《Transcend Race Due to System Error》 1 Prologue I lost my status window with a single word. To be precise, an error has occurred with possession. ¡°Ah. Where can I find an ancient dragon artifact?" ¡± Thanks to you, I''m getting away from humans. Prolog End joon-Sol 2 < 1, but not (1) > ¡°Seo Yul, what do you think are the advantages of my novel? ¡± ¡°I don''t have a reader, so if you have a fan meeting or something, you can only see each other? ¡± I drank a glass of soju playfully. ¡°No, not like that. ¡± ¡°Or what? That there''s no bad publicity? There is no reader.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should I just kill it? ¡± The man in front of the crowd. I smiled at Kim Sin. ¡°Seo Yul, I mean it. ¡± But soon I returned to a serious look. A loving face. I have to. The writer has already rolled down two pieces, so it''s a pity. Is there a reason that brother should be begging? I think I''ll buy a house if I sell all the fancy things I own. No, it''s sad that your novel doesn''t get recognized, even if it''s not financially. Chor. I filled my glass with wine. ¡°Well, that''s the beauty of your novel. Essential. Sincerity. Writing speed, and it''s my taste. Again. ¡± It had been seven months since I first met my brother. I was curious because the writer who was less than 100 years old had a fan meeting, so I went out and became a match. ¡°Ah. Quite a fresh worldview. It was nice to incorporate the fantasy worldview into the modern world in this piece. ¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± At first, it was a relationship between a fan and a writer, but after drinking too much without knowing it, I suddenly became related to my brother. ¡°Bro, do you want a cold horse? Or do you want a sweet one? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cold words. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± I poured another glass of soju. ¡°Khh! First of all, my brother''s novel. ¡± For the record, I am sober and sober. ¡°Basically, the story is endless. Most of all, it''s unpopular. Who pays to see a novel like that? It''s not some lame-ass rental novel. I''m just thinking about you. ¡± And now I''m pretty drunk. I crossed the line a long time ago. ¡°Still, about 50 per side. ¡± ¡°Fifty? Fifty? How many did you get for this piece? ¡± It pops right out of your brain without filtering out your brain. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 3. ¡± ¡°One of them''s your brother, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°One is me. Then there''s only one left. Where did the number 50 come from? ¡± I took another swift breath along Soju. By the way, my injector calls for a drink. The more you drink, the more you drink until you fall down. ¡°That''s why I''m asking. For my next piece. ¡± I want a shot of soju. I couldn''t lose, so I took another shot. I don''t want another drink. That''s nice. ¡°Khh ~ brother. Well, let me get this straight. ¡± Two brothers nod. When did you become two? Is that God? Oh, it''s God. Kim Sin. There''s a lot of tension. ¡°Your novel. The status window is the problem, huh? Rubber Statement Window! Shhh! If it weren''t for that, I''d be blown away. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I release the control pin in my head and spit it out like a bot. ¡°You''re not fit for a dog or a cow or a window. If it weren''t for that, you''d make a thousand times as much as you do now. ¡± ¡°But the status window is now basic, not a choice in modern fantasy. ¡± Chor. Have another drink. ¡°The Basics of Kibouon? That''s bullshit. I told you, it doesn''t suit you. ¡± Now you look blurry. ¡°If it hadn''t been for this piece in the first place, it would have succeeded." ¡± ¡°Hey, no matter how much you subtract the status window from the [Class S] world view, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The title was the problem in the first place. What''s his status window? ¡± Even if he doesn''t know the world, he doesn''t know it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you serious? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Honestly, I''m a little selfish. I feel like I want to stop looking at his status window. ¡°No, you can''t just pull out the status window. The worldview itself is completely wrong. ¡± I had another drink of soju. ¡°What can I do to change the world view? Why don''t you just gently eliminate the protagonist''s status window? Wouldn''t that be fun? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Only the main character? ¡± His expression became serious. I grinned and pulled my brother''s cheeks. ¡°Anyway, you need to let go of the trend. Okay?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I know what you mean. ¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I took one last drink with a sunny smile. Tuk- My mind snapped when I said that. "Ah! Yes! Well, how about this? There''s a limit to wearing items in my settings! That, Seo Yul? Sleep?" Finally, his voice sounded blurry. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Headache. ¡± My mouth is dry. Along with a severe headache that seems to be stabbed with a resembling needle, there is also pain above. ¡°Woof.¡± I''m sure. This is hangover. How did you get into the house yesterday, by the way? Obviously, God met my brother and started drinking. He looked a little depressed, so he ran a little fast, and... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I don''t remember. The film was completely cut. I think he said something with a serious face. ¡°Ugh. My head breaks. ¡± My head hurts so much that I can''t think anymore. We have to work on this hangover first. ¡°I think I''m going to throw up. ¡± You really drank a lot. This is almost all-time. Looks like he''s been drinking ever since he lost his memory. I carefully dressed and headed out of the house. ¡°Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± When I got the hot sun, my head was spinning. I slowly calmed myself down and headed to the convenience store nearby. When I arrived at the convenience store, I bought a hangover relief drink, took a quick sip, and landed on an outdoor table. I think I''ll live now. The breeze feels good. And most of all, it''s quiet. Just a little bit like this and you''ll get a hangover soon. ¡°This woman! Did you just say that? ¡± ¡°I''m done! Why?¡± ¡°Ugh!" Sudden high-pitched sound resonates again. I thought it was some kind of sonic attack. I squeeze my head together and find the source of the sound. ¡°Why are you blaming me for your mistakes in the first place? ¡± ¡°Mistake? Ha! That''s not funny! You didn''t deliver it properly! ¡± ¡°Oh, my God, is that funny? This is why you can''t talk to a family you can''t learn from. ¡± ¡°What? Uneducated family? Bitch!" I sigh deeply. I can''t believe my peaceful healing time is gone. ¡°Ah.¡± I can''t help it. We have to get out of here. It was when I got up from my seat. ¡°I can see that! Your son looks just like you. He''s got a bad head. ¡± ¡°Funny. Why don''t you worry about your son? You just said Intelligence 3. ¡± Twitch. My footsteps stopped naturally because I couldn''t understand it. Intelligence 3? ¡°My son is a genius. He already has 5 intelligence. Your mother''s genes aren''t good in your family, are they? ¡± ¡°Bitch! Seriously! ¡± Intelligence 5 this time. I don''t think I heard it wrong. I''ve never seen him fight so fresh in my life. Looks like both of you went to Sinkbik when you were in school. ¡°What would you do if you were smart? Your son, I heard you were short-handed. How big can a premature child be? ¡± ¡°What? Premature? ¡± Strength level this time. I don''t know what you''re talking about. It was when I was staring at the two of them, dumbstruck. ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± ¡°Did you see it?¡± The eyes of two women''s enemies were full of me. I said, shaking the hands of Buryburia. ¡°Oh, no. It''s nothing. I was just standing there starving from a hangover. ¡± Pressure is no joke. ¡°Well, I''ll be going. Finish what you were doing. ¡± I left as fast as I could right now. Behind you, there are still two women''s constellations. Now I don''t have enough cussing for my son, so I even started with the paddles. What the hell made them so hot? No. What do you mean, "Intelligence 3" or "Strength Value"? It''s not some game addict talking. ¡°Oh, that bothers me. ¡± When I thought about it, I suddenly arrived at the park. ¡°Phew. I don''t know!¡± I stopped thinking. We''re gonna hang out here until the hangover clears up a little bit. I sat on the appropriate bench. I leaned back against the backrest and looked up at the sky. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± It was then that a voice filled with embarrassment came out of my mouth. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± I see trees. Of course, it''s natural to have trees in the park. That''s no ordinary tree. It''s big. Really. It''s too big. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s wrong with Seoul? ¡± The tree pierces the clouds to see how big it is. I''m surprised it''s standing in the middle of Seoul. ¡°Am I dreaming? ¡± I rubbed my eyes and looked back at the tree. I repeated this action several times, but the landscape reflecting on my retina did not change. ¡°Wow. ¡± The hangover headache is long gone. The embarrassment swallowed the pain. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ The head was rotated desperately. Once around, it''s still peaceful. The mother is watching the children running in the park and their children. Some were on bikes, some were stretching. Everyone is too calm to assume that things have changed dramatically in one night. It is not the world that has changed. I accelerated my thinking even more. If the world hadn''t changed, If that giant tree is natural in everyday life, it''s not them that''s changed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me? ¡± Either. Maybe I''m crazy. Or maybe the world has changed except for me. Anyway, it is clear that there is a gap between them and my perception that cannot be filled. What could it be? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Suddenly, one hypothesis crossed my mind. Unrealistic trees of unlikely size. Earlier, when the women were fighting, they were fighting against each other, saying, "The shame of intelligence" or "the shame of the flesh." There is an intersection of these two abnormal events. ¡°God is your [Class S] window! ¡± This situation is remarkably similar to the contents of the novel. Then that giant tree will be the number of the world. The sacred tree that the Elves idolize. It also makes sense what the ladies said earlier. In the world view of the Class S window, all beings have a status window. Of course, it is possible to see the shame or strength of your newborn child. ¡°That''s why we fought. ¡± And when I think about it, Rather, my head became cold. This is my advantage. When unexpected variables occur, my head gets cold. ¡°But I''ll have to check it out. ¡± I checked my pockets first. Unfortunately I don''t have a smartphone. I don''t think I got the phone right after I had a nightmare. I can''t help it. I got up carefully and approached the mother as she was delighted to see the child playing. ¡°Look, I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I was alert to the eyes of the woman at the moment of my call. It is natural to be wary of the voice of a stranger. ¡°Ah.¡± However, the vigilance soon disappeared like snow. But favors have settled. It was an incredibly dramatic change. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I want to ask you something. ¡± Anyway, it''s a good thing. I started a conversation to achieve my goals. ¡°I have to prepare a world water tour for a friend of mine from abroad. Do you have any shops near the World''s Water? ¡± I asked him with a smile that looked as good as possible. If that tree really is the water of the world, then there will be a normal reaction. Or I''ll stare at you like you''re crazy. ¡°Oh, world water tourism? There''s a good place. If you go south of Gangnam there. ¡± The woman was excited about me and started talking about travel spots. It was a moment when it was proven that this world was in the novel [Class S window]. ¡°Ha.¡± I have a forehead. It was a likely hypothesis, but I hope it wasn''t internal. ¡°By the way, is the friend from abroad a woman? ¡± ¡°Yes? No. It''s a man.¡± I looked around. ¡°Oh, yeah? I thought she was a girl because she was so handsome! Haha! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Handsome student? ¡± ¡°Oh. Don''t you have enough modifiers? A very handsome student? Is this okay?" I have never heard of handsome in my 28 years of age. But it''s not the word "handsome." ¡°No, that''s not it. Student? Me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a student? Let''s do it for a long time!¡± I heard something about presbyopia. Then I remembered something else. What handsome students mean. In order to confirm that, we must first leave this position. ¡°Haha. Thanks anyway. It must have been so sudden, so kind. ¡± ¡°No, I hope it helps. ¡± I left with a small ceremony. Toilets in the park. I quickly stepped into the bathroom and stood in front of the mirror. Looking in the mirror, a laughter burst out naturally. ¡°Haha.¡± There was a handsome man I had never seen before. is he about 20 years old? I know only one person with this kind of beauty is in the novel [Class S]. Lecture rate. Ironically, he has the same name as me. ¡°I''m the main character? ¡± I became the main character in a novel. < 1 was, but was not (1) > Ended joon-Sol 3 < It was 2, but it wasnt (2) > I quickly returned home. I needed some time to think for myself. As soon as I got home, I sat in the corner, thinking for a total of 3 hours. As a result, I was able to conclude the situation in my own way. Three big conclusions. 1. I possessed the character of the novel [Class S window] written by writer Kim Sin. 2. I don''t know why this happened. 3. Since we don''t know the cause, we certainly don''t know how to fix it. 4. That is, there is no way to go back to the original world immediately. The conclusion is'' wrath. ¡¯ ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It sucks." Without a clue, there was no way to find the cause of this situation. Since we didn''t know the cause, we didn''t know how to escape from this world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At least, God was the real God! It''s a hypothesis.¡± Kim Sin, the author (Creator) who created this world. He was with me until the end, before he came into this world. ¡°Oh, if only the film hadn''t been cut. ¡± If God put me in this world is my brother. In his character, he wouldn''t have thrown me into a novel without any clue or a clue. Something must have happened last night. But I didn''t remember last night. Real liquor is the enemy. He''s the enemy. ¡°Ugh. My head hurts. ¡± My head is itching. I''m not even completely sober yet, but I think I''ve got my head blown off. I lay bare in bed. Even though it is a different world, the house is the same as my home in the world. I felt a little at ease with the familiar landscape. Then I suddenly thought, ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you doing that''s not me? ¡± After three hours of worthless worrying, he groans like an idiot. The question is, why is this happening? It''s not. ¡®What should we do next?¡¯ It is. I smiled shyly. Like it or not, I have to live in this world unless there''s a way out. in this dangerous novel world where there are all kinds of dangers in it, unlike the original world. ¡°Phew.¡± I picked up the smartphone I left by my head and unlocked it. The phone used by the original protagonist, not my phone. I opened the text box and double-checked the text I checked earlier. [Introduction to Superhuman Academy.] [Date of Admission April 13, 2021] Today''s date is April 9th. The first verse of this novel is the day before the entrance ceremony. So, April 12th starts in three days. And that day the protagonist. That is, the day I awaken. * * * I got out of the house again. It was because I needed to know more about the world before the story of the novel really began. It''s a very different law than what you see for yourself and what you just know. I''ve been wandering around for three hours. ¡°The world is really everywhere. How big is it? ¡± I was lost in thought looking at the world tree The novel [Class S Window] is a common modern fantasy world fiction filled with magic, monsters, and villains. The odd thing is that every living thing has a status window. even though it''s a modern fantasy, there''s a little bit of a mix of traditional fantasy worldviews. ¡°Other than that, it''s a billboard. ¡± The protagonist''s ability is also known in the title of the novel [Class S Status Window]. What is the status window? It is a novel device that shows an objective measure of strength and is a tool for rapid growth of abilities. So what does a Class S window do? It''s very simple. Grows 3 times faster than others and has 3 times more stat increase than others. That is, even if it grows the same, it grows 9 times faster than everyone else. ¡°He made the Class S window too fraudulent ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This is the man who ruined the novel. It''s too strong, and it''s obvious, so there''s no room for fun. God knows my brother, and I''ve had a lot of fun watching the show. If not, I beat him up a long time ago. However, if the novel becomes real, the story is different. ¡°I''m thankful now. ¡± Munchkin or power inflation? I''m getting stronger. What''s wrong with that? ¡°Get rid of the tension and the crisis. ¡± I gained knowledge of the future in addition to my fraudulent abilities. A crisis is something that cannot happen. ¡°My goal is Nojam novels. ¡± Walking the path with such an evil smile. Whee! Whee! You notice three men and women wielding swords in an empty space. One woman and two men. Sunbae girls who look about 20 years old. All three were carrying swords. I feel like I''m fighting lightly. You can see the equipment you''re wearing. You can see the familiar faces of the sword. Maybe those three are super-human military students. Or I felt like an admissions student. ¡°Tsk. Tired already? ¡± ¡°Shut up ¡¤ ¡¤ Hit. Kim Cheol, Jin. ¡± Only one of the three men looks tired. The other two seem to be breathing fine. ¡°So far it''s just been ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ warming up. ¡± The man grinds his teeth and pulls the black glowing sword out of the SF carrier. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where else did you get that sword? I mean, can you handle it before then? ¡± ¡°Hmph. Of course. Take a good look! Hehe!¡± It''s more realistic to see such a scene. It''s not the real world I live in. I turned around smiling bitterly. ¡°Ahhhhh!! Ugh!¡± It was then. ¡°Hey! Ahhhh!¡± First, I heard a woman scream tearing from behind. Whoo-hoo! You hear the sound of boomerangs flying in. I felt uneasy for some reason. ¡°Right! Move! ¡± An urgent voice filled with anxiety. It was a shout to alert me to the danger. I immediately flew to the right. I just felt like I had to do it for some reason. That''s when I moved my body a little bit. (Screaming) Something huge passed by my cheek, followed by a harsh wind. Kwuuung-! Then something struck the tree and a fierce burst sounded. My cheeks are hot. I snapped my cheek. Red stains on your hands. ¡°Blood?¡± You lift your head and check the identity of the object that shattered the tree. It was a huge sword. It is submerged in pieces of shredded wood. That''s the sword that the man who fell behind pulled out screaming. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did that just touch my face? I stepped over there and grabbed the Giant Blade with my right hand. It''s pretty light because it''s a good sword. Kugu- As you raise your sword, you see the blade with your other hand. Sruuh- Sharp. What if I was just a little bit to the left? Minimum injury, probably high probability of death. With the sword in my hand, I turn around in the direction it flew in. ¡°Y-you ''re okay! ¡± The trio was on the move. They''re both cowards. One is slow. I looked at them with cold eyes. Soon after, the first woman in front of me bowed. ¡°I''m sorry! Are you hurt?" ¡± The woman who yelled at me to avoid me looks up at me with a nervous face. ¡°Ah. Blood on the bowl. ¡± You didn''t do anything wrong. I was a little relieved by the consideration of women. I gestured to the woman that I was fine, but I glanced back at the man who was comfortably approaching, throwing his sword at me, and then glaring back at him with cold eyes. I close my eyes with my eyes wide open. There is no other hostile load. I couldn''t feel a single look of remorse. ¡°Ha.¡± The more I did, the colder my hair got. ¡°I''m so sorry! Stop swinging your sword so hard with skills that don''t suit you! ¡± The man subsequently arrived with a 90-degree bend at the waist. Kim Chol-jin, I bet. ¡°I can''t believe there were people in that position. Bad luck.¡± The assailant joins you at the last minute, blabbing nonsense. ¡°Don''t say anything weird, just apologize! You could have been in trouble! ¡± Looks like the woman was thinking the same thing as me. The assailant who was facing the woman smiled and turned to me. ¡°Let''s just say I''m sorry. ¡± It was a sincere expression and verb that could not feel a thing. Is that the apple of a man who almost killed a man? I feel good. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± But you can''t be angry now. If I''m right, they''re superhuman or superhuman aspiring students. I''m not the type of person I can deal with right now. What does a protagonist with deceptive skills mean? That''s what it means to be a fraud at the beginning of a novel, not now. I don''t have a normal status window, let alone an S status window. The protagonist of this novel is described as the only person who does not have a status window at the beginning of the novel drama. And what happened the day before the entrance ceremony? You will open your eyes to the fraudulent ability of the Class S window. It can be seen as a typical cliche that starts the main character at an unfortunate point in time. However, for that reason, I do not have a status window. It''s hard to deal with that presumptuous ignorance over there. It''s possible to call the police and talk to them. If possible, I want to avoid causing something new before the beginning of the original. I don''t know what the butterfly effect will be. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was forced to drown myself. And it''s clean. ¡°I''m fine. Nothing happened. ¡± Place the sword in your hand on the ground and respond with as much relaxation as possible. You can remember this and pay me back later. If I''m right, that bitch is a freshman or freshman at the Korean super-human military school. I''ll see you soon. ¡°Are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s like a scar on my cheek. Because one thing I learned was that it was cheap. ¡± I learned one thanks to you. This is a dangerous world of magic, swords and monsters. I felt it with my body, not my head. ¡°Ah! You''re amazing. ¡± The woman looked up at me with gorgeous eyes. ¡°Anyway, I apologize again. I''m so sorry. Ji-hoon apologizes to you again! ¡± ¡°I already did. ¡± My shoulders were flailing. Did you just call me Ji-hoon? ¡¯ He''s the same age as me and has that personality. And I feel a hair style under the name Ji-hoon. I''m sure. That man is Ji-hoon Choi. I laughed inside. ¡°Is that an apology? You''re real. ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± If he is Choi Ji-hoon, this woman has a high chance of becoming Hashemyeon. ¡°An apology is not a compulsion. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Finally, I smiled meaningfully at Ji-hoon Choi. ¡°I hope to see you again. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon, the eldest son of the Jaebeol Choi family. I''ll see you around. ¡°Farewell. ¡± Your fortune will be well spent soon enough. Boom boom. I twist my jaw slowly as I move my feet. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ll even eat the bone marrow. ¡± * * * After the Book of Genesis completely disappeared. ¡°Wow, did you see that? How can you hold a Black Iron Sword with one hand? ¡± Woman. she was in a commotion. ¡°I thought you were too relaxed to avoid the sword. Without looking, I just took a half-step with a piece of paper. Kia ~¡± Male. Kim Cheol-jin was the same. ¡°Hehe!¡± He holds a Black Iron Dagger in his hands and grunts. I kicked my tongue while watching Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Tsk, tsk. He can''t even pull it out of the ground. You mindless bastard. ¡± ¡°I made a few mistakes. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Really? Phew. ¡± Black Iron Great Sword. It''s the heaviest metal in the world, and it''s hard to find high-end equipment made of ''Black Iron¡¯. A pearl necklace worn by a family fortune, but eventually a pig''s neck. The strength was too low to satisfy the [Wearing Restriction] of the Black Iron Dagger. That was the throwing case. ¡°If you hold this lightly with one hand, you have met the item [Wear Restriction] completely, right? ¡± He asked, thinking about what happened before. ¡°Of course. He must be a tremendous talent. ¡± ¡°That''s right. I felt like a hidden master. ¡± ¡°Yeah. Maybe that''s what I learned earlier. ¡®I was a little cautious that I was resting. Reflect.'' Something like that. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin shed elasticity. Hashiyeon asked me to be jealous. ¡°You were about our age, weren''t you? ¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°You wouldn''t be a novice superhuman or a cadet. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve never seen you before. ¡± ¡°There''s no way a skilled person would ever go to a regular college. ¡± Hashiyeon smiled and said. ¡°Well, maybe he''s a freshman who''s joining us this year. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s possible. ¡± ¡°Well, it''s going to be a little hard for him to get in. ¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Do you know? I don''t know if it''s just constant strength. ¡± ¡°Ah. I don''t think so. ¡± They smiled at the place where the Book of Genesis disappeared. ¡°Cheoljin Kim. I give you the honor of helping me in particular. ¡± ¡°Oh, that maniac. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was still holding the Black Iron Dagger in the ground. < It was 2 coins, but it wasn''t (2) > Ended joon-Sol 4 < It was 3, but it wasnt (3) > I got out of the park and into town. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ji-hoon Choi. ¡± Right now, my head was full of thoughts about how to use Choi Ji-hoon to eat. Chan Ji-hoon, age 3, a water-based group''s reign. Personality is not cheap as it looks. The arrogance of knowing that the world revolves around him. ¡°See you later, really. I''ll make you an item vending machine. ¡± It was when he was smiling so wickedly. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Suddenly, someone called me up. ¡°Yes?¡± It was two women. ¡°W. Blood on the face. ¡± One of them gave me a handkerchief. ¡°Ah.¡± Then I remembered the scar on my cheek. I forgot because I didn''t feel any pain. I smiled shyly and handed over the handkerchief. ¡°Oh, thank you. When did you get hurt?¡± It''s not polite to put blood on someone else''s handkerchief, but it''s not polite to refuse favors. I wiped off the blood and trembled. ¡°Oh, my.¡± The woman''s eyes widened and her face reminded me. I wiped the blood with a handkerchief and examined the two women. They''re both very beautiful. Perhaps if I had met these women in the world, I would have lost my eyes. ¡°Thank you. For those of you who don''t know, even a handkerchief. ¡± But not now. There are two reasons. ¡°If you thank me, give me a phone number. ¡± First reason. As you can see by watching these beautiful women talk to me first, the ''Book of Revelation¡¯ in this world is a genius in appearance. I mean, it''s not them, it''s me. ¡°I''m sorry, I have a girlfriend. ¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± One more thing. As you can see by looking at the world''s water rooted on the Korean Peninsula, South Korea in the world is a country that has "Elves" as a protest. You said you got a motive for being a nation of bows. South Korea also has the denominator for the best beauty in Asian countries. ¡°Kid, is that the kind of man you think he is? ¡± ¡°I''m what? ¡± So here''s what I''m saying. ¡°What is common in the top 50% of Korea? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This bitch is a coward who hits with facts. I look good in the world, too. ¡± ¡°Yes. Of course.¡± This beautiful woman is widespread in Korea. Kim Tae-hee and Song Hye-gyo walk around just turning their heads. ¡°But how attractive are you? How attractive is that face? ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡± I folded my handkerchief neatly and handed it to the woman. ¡°Tsk. That''s enough. Say no if you don''t want to tell me. ¡± The woman pouted her lips with a handkerchief. It''s cute. Well, now''s not the time for me to think about romance. ¡°I''ll be going, then. I have an appointment.¡± I waved my hand small and turned around to take a step. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was really handsome. ¡± ¡°Yeah. I don''t think I''ve ever seen a man like that in Korea in beauty. ¡± My compliments from behind make me smile. I''m not in a bad mood. I felt a little better because of Ji-hoon Choi. * * * I took a bus through town. Nearby department stores have arrived. The destination is the equipment store in this department store. I searched on my phone and it was the biggest and closest. The objective is to view and investigate the equipment. You need to see the weapons for yourself before you decide what equipment to use. Wh- Fourth floor. The elevator stops and the door opens. ¡°Welcome!¡± The woman welcomed me with a refreshing smile. ¡°Can I help you find something? ¡± ¡°No, I''m just going to take a look around, if you think I could show you around. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. This way.¡± The fourth floor of this department store is an entire hardware store. ¡°First, let me show you the armor of this sword family. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following the waiter, you see a shelf full of swords far away. By the way, that sword back there. That looked like a really good sword. It was light enough to be held lightly by my sheer power. How many swords will that be? ¡°For a body type like yours, I recommend a washsword or a blade. Ah, and check the status window for the price or ability of the armor. I''ve activated all the access to the status window. ¡± I want to, but I can''t see the status window yet, so I don''t know what it is. I looked at the armor with a fat expression. ¡°Then this way. ¡± I''ve been going around the shop ever since. Honestly, it''s there, and I don''t know what a good sword is. Is this the hesitation of a man without a status window? ¡°You don''t seem to have the right equipment. ¡± The waiter smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes? Oh. ¡± Maybe it''s because I was making a fat face. You must have been disappointed. I''m not disappointed. It''s just that I don''t see a window. ¡°If you don''t mind, can I show you some higher level equipment? ¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, yes. I like it.¡± If you don''t want to buy it or pay for it, and you''re willing to take care of it like that, then I''m grateful. ¡°Then this way. ¡± How far along the waitress they must have gone. ¡°Oh.¡± I''ve arrived at a place that looks like a giant safe. As the woman touches the panel of the vault, the vault begins to open gradually. ¡°Is he okay? You can just show me places like this. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. It''s a place that''s accessible to anyone with a request. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± I thought it was good looking and profiting, but it''s not. It''s gross. ¡°This place is a museum, actually. There are no items for you to wear. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is the wearing limit so severe? ¡± ¡°No, it''s just biologically overkill. ¡± The woman raises her hand to one sword. A sword that even pretends to be glamorous. ¡°For example, this sword. The wearing limit is set to ''Only the Dwarves may wear it¡¯. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Oh, I see. That''s why they call it a museum. ¡°And the other items? ¡± ¡°Yes. Elves, Dwarves, and even Demibeast items there. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± As I said before, the worldview of the world is a bit unique. What''s unusual. Even though the "number of worlds" stands in the heart of Korea, there are no Elves. Even though there are Dwarf heritage all over China, there are no Dwarves. There are no dragons, even though the heart of Dragon Road is designated as U.S. national treasure. Only the intelligent are left in this world. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s great. ¡± ¡°Ahem. Right? ¡± Elves and other intelligent xenophiles lived in this world about 10,000 years ago. Ten thousand years later now. Their existence remains only a legend. Leaving only a handful of artifacts as evidence that they actually existed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can rob this place later. ¡± ¡°Yes? What did you say? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s no big deal. ¡± Of course, there is no need for this setting. As the novel unfolds, the factions appear before the protagonist one by one. He said he was hiding for a reason. ¡°Wow, but it''s amazing. ¡± ¡°Right? ¡± It''s full of fancy equipment to watch in games and comics. While looking at the equipment with such admiration. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Suddenly, I noticed a colorful sword hanging off the shelf. Did he fall from above or did he have a problem with the pedestal? A deadly sword that seems to fall even if the wind blows a little. As we get closer, unlike other equipment, the protective glass is lying flat on the floor. I reached for the sword. I was thinking of returning it to its original position because something was bothering me. ¡°Oh, right. And. ¡± The waiter who was explaining in front of me was about to turn around and say "Moore." ¡°The equipment here is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah! Hey, hey, hey! ¡± Suddenly, her eyes widen. ¡°Th-that! Touch it!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Tsutztsu! At that moment, a ferocious spark popped from the sword and the place where my hands touched it. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± That''s when I remembered. There was a setting that was not to be touched by equipment with faction-limited restrictions. There was no direct depiction of the novel, but a rejection reaction occurred. Idiot. You forgot that! I quickly remove my hand from the sword. Luckily, Sparks has stopped momentarily. ¡°Ahhhh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ah ¡¤? ¡± The waitress, who was screaming, comes out with a big round eye and turns to look at the sword. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I''m sorry, I don''t know. ¡± ¡°Huh, huh? ¡± I blurted out my thoughtless behavior. It was quick to let go, so it didn''t seem to react. But it''s all about consequences. Doing something stupid doesn''t change that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anyway, sorry. You''ve been leading me to places like this. ¡± I bowed my head. ¡°Oh, no. It''s because of the lack of care on our part. I''m more sorry. ¡± The waiter was still fascinated. You seem surprised. ¡°Well, I''ll be off for the day. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes, yes. Yeah, go ahead. ¡± I turned around smiling bitterly. * * * After the Book of Genesis disappeared. The waitress who was left alone stood dumbfounded for a while. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Weird. When I was clearly trained, I told you never to touch this sword. ¡± A sword held by the Book of Revelation. Looking at "The Fangs of Vampire Road," I remembered a time when I was training. ¡°Touch anything, and it''ll turn to ash. Be careful ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Obviously. ¡± The waiter stared at the sword for a long time. ¡°Did you just scare him? ¡± * * * April 11. I spent the last two days researching this world to see if it was any different from my knowledge. As a result, I confirmed that there are some things that I do not know that are not depicted in the novel, but there are no different settings than what I know. And tomorrow is finally Awakening Day. This is the day I can see firsthand the status window of GNOME that has come in for ear scratches in the last three days. It''s also the first time I''ve fought an enemy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s really more control from up close. ¡± So today is the place where tomorrow happens. I decided to go to the World Water Park dictionary. ¡°Here.¡± Spectacular cafe terraces and a huge fountain of water parks. This time tomorrow, terrorism will occur in this place. Awakening needs to be on site. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No problem? ¡± I''ve never done a proper brawl before, but I suddenly felt anxious because I thought I had to fight terrorists. If the story continues, there will be no great crisis. His power won''t work on me. I controlled my mind as I did so. It was when I thought about it. ¡°I''m sorry, have you ever seen anyone like this before? ¡± I heard a beautiful voice that sounded like my ears were being purified. I turn my head to the source of the voice. Oh, my. There stood the goddess. Blondes glow more brightly in the sun. Perfect foresight without words to use. As I said before, all Koreans in this world are generally beautiful. But this woman is definitely out of it. This is what eye deprivation looks like. ¡°Excuse me?" ¡°Oh, yes. I''m sorry, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Yes. Have you ever seen anyone like this? ¡± She had a picture in her hand. A photograph of a man dressed in full black with a fancy look. I had never seen him before in my life. ¡°No, I''ve never seen it before. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± It became dull. Even that is a picture. It was when I was so numb. ¡°Jia. It''s not here either.¡± A man who appeared to be in his late 30s approached us. No, but did you say "gia"? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We don''t know yet. Let''s do some more digging. ¡± The name Gia on that look. I''m sure. Shinjia. A kind woman who always helps the protagonist as the main character of this novel. Among her many settings is the Face Genius setting. If there is a ¡®Book of Power¡¯ among men, there is even a saying that there is a ¡®Sindhia¡¯ among women. Obviously, that''s what they call it. Then why are you here now? I thought it was after admission that Shinjia and the protagonist met. No, today is not the day that was written in the novel. It''s not that weird that she''s here. It was time to be convincing. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± Suddenly, you hear a woman''s scream in the distance. ¡°! ¡± A light breeze blows. I felt goosebumps all over my body for a moment. Me and Cynthia head back to you at the same time. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± In that direction, the terrified people rush in like crazy. Phew! At the same time, a violent thunderstorm shook the earth. ¡°D, run! ¡± ¡°Terrorism!¡± Suddenly, I became Abigail. Terrorism. That''s what everyone on the run was shouting. Terrorism must be tomorrow. Why? ¡°Jia. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes sank cold. ¡°Pialle-Allo. Today must be. ¡± Look up at the direction the smoke rises with the cold-filled eyes. ¡°Please contact the guard and the main house immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± ¡°I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Yes. Please be careful. ¡± In the end, two people disappeared from my sight. ¡°Pialle-Allo. ¡± I know that name. ¡°Why today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The first enemy to appear in a novel, and the protagonist to trigger the awakening. The case was drawn forward one day. < It was 3, but it wasn''t (3) > Ended joon-Sol 5 < 4pm, but not (4) > I also moved quietly and quickly in the direction that Shinjia ran. I needed to understand the situation first. ¡°Pierre Aloe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± As you get closer, you hear the voice of Xinjia''s fury. I quickly hid and looked at the two of them. She holds a chic archer in her hand. ¡°Hmm.¡± Pierre Alor glances around his chin as if he didn''t even care. People who got burned up by a sudden explosion. People who run like crazy in fear. Pierre smiles at them. ¡°Under the blessing of His Holiness, I have granted the mercy of purification to the animals who live freely. Please forgive their sins. Amen!" In a word, this guy is crazy. The fanatics worshipped the "state window" of the world insist that it was "instead of worship." And he firmly believes that he is an apostle instead of the temple. ¡°What is it with me that sinners have lost the grace of the beginning? ¡± Pierre looks at Cynthia and asks gracefully. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t know? ¡± It is blasphemy for those who have been blessed with the status window to live freely without doing anything. This is why Pierre Aloe is terrorizing the world. ¡°But why today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± By default, he''s going to start a terrorist attack tomorrow. An invisible energy surges around Shinjia''s body. ¡°You! ¡± Despite being this far away, my whole body feels so chilly without knowing it. That''s living. It was the first feeling I had in my life, but I was so sure. The reason is simple. Pierre Alor is the enemy of the crippled world for Sinia. ¡°Tsk!¡± Sinjia bites her lower lip and desperately manages her emotions. It is because you know how foolish it is to go into battle, submitting your body to the emotions of a moment. The intangible energy surrounding her gradually dissipates. However, Pierre Alor is not foolish enough to watch the opposing Pok¨¦mon return coldly. ¡°Ah! I remember! The daughter of that scumbag! She was so disgusting that I didn''t even know she was there. ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Kuku Gugu -! Shinjia''s energy explodes again, as she gradually grows restless. I understand. That Pierre Alor is the mother of Cynthia and the world''s most celebrated superhuman. The man who killed the rainmaker. There is no one whose emotions can''t shake with their parents'' enemies in front of them. ¡°I''m nervous even when I think about it now. She was a disgusting, disgusting bitch. ¡± Pierre''s eyes are bloodshot. ¡°Oh, that, of course, is true of you. ¡± It''s like looking at a disgusting insect. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Animal. ¡± In the original, the protagonist defeated Pierre Aloe, creating a connection with Cynthia, and she became the protagonist''s assistant. That''s the original story. ¡°Ah. Lord. Soon the time will come for us to abuse your power and condemn sinners who enjoy riches and glory. May the gods cast their iron scepters upon them! ¡± Suddenly, Pierre yells. However, given the meaning of his words, I could not think of him as mad. He said that the time has come to condemn sinners. This means that Pierre knows that other superhumans are arriving here soon. Knowing that, he doesn''t seem to be running away. It seemed as if he was confident that whoever came would win. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Bluffing? ¡± I think Shinjia came to the same conclusion as me. I should also say Shinjia. Even with the arch-enemy of the crippled fabric in front of his eyes, he remains somewhat cool. However, there was no way a normal person could read the mind of a madman. ¡°Judgment is for sinners who take advantage of the blessings of the Altar personally. Amen." Shinjia frowns in anxiety. However, I soon came back with a peaceful expression. He must have judged his words as vain. Even if you''re not bluffing, you believe in the power of other superhumans who will arrive here soon. Unfortunately, the defeat of this battle is a fact. His¡® unique skill ¡¯is not the kind of gift that can be dealt with unknowingly. A ridiculous ability to shake the very foundations of this world. [Status Window Interference] It is an extra-spectral function to temporarily interfere with the state window and temporarily downgrade consciousness. The reason he believes himself to be an apostle instead is also because of that ability. It doesn''t matter if you''re superhuman or layman in front of their unique skills. The creature with the status window cannot be his opponent. The disadvantage is that continuous use is not possible. ¡°Hmm. I''m starting to feel the magic. Looks like the bugs are close. ¡± Of course, there is a weakness in him as well. The only existence in the world where there is no status window. That''s me. Status window interference is used as an element to reverse the protagonist, rather than to awaken the Class S status window. This is the story of the novel. I was relieved inside. It''s only a change in date and Shinjia''s. Everything else seems to be intact. There''s no need to panic. It was a moment of relief. ¡°Lady!" Just when the other superhumans arrived. Novel descriptions are limited, so I don''t know who''s who. I''m sure some of the most famous superheroes I know are in there. ¡°I never thought I''d be in the middle of Seoul. ¡± ¡°The arrogant one. First surround, form a perimeter and seal off the escape route. Capture is after that. ¡± ¡°Yes! I understand! ¡± Surround Pierre and seal up his magical escape. It was a formal act. ¡°Ah. Sad. Your prayers seem unreachable. ¡± At the center of the siege, Pierre Alor stretches out his hands and looks up at the sky. ¡°Yes, of course I know! Bloody vengeance upon them! ¡± Queek, queek, queek. Your face is twisted strangely and your eyes are bloodshot. ¡°Please judge the sinners of this land! ¡± Whoo-whoo-hoo! The red magic erupts around his body, along with a grisly mineral. ¡°What the heck! ¡± The nearest Shinjia collapsed first. Fluffy... ¡°First blood ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Fluffy... Then the other superhumans began to collapse one by one. It takes less than a second for every supernatural being in this place to fall. ¡°Amen." They are not incompetent. Status window interference is just too fraudulent. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I felt. ¡± A moment ago, I felt an unknown energy sweeping through my body. It was the same senses in the description of the novel. I''m sure. The interference in the status window clearly affected me. Awakening is about to begin. ¡°Oh. I pray again to the Almighty, who has granted me this power. ¡± I''ve positioned myself so that I can rush at any time. Three seconds. Soon there will be an Awakening message. Five seconds. Just a little more. Ten seconds. Right now. 14 seconds. Now immediately. 20 seconds. However, no changes occurred to my body even after 20 seconds had passed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± I didn''t even think of a system message. Nothing has changed. I looked at Pierre with trembling eyes. ¡°Please bring eternal pain upon these sinners. ¡± Pierre Alor is spreading bombs all over the place, mumbling nonsense. It doesn''t explode. Maybe he''s planning to detonate them all at the same time as escape. Then there''s still time. ¡°Hehe!¡± I had no choice but to curl up again and think. Why aren''t you awake? Because the date is early? No, it can''t be. There is no way to determine whether or not an Awakening is the only difference in a day. There must be another reason. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Think. Think. We''re running out of time. The installation of a small bomb planted by Fialeh will be over soon. If we don''t find the cause by then, there will be a massacre. You shouldn''t do that. This many superhumans shouldn''t be dead right now. And above all, Shinjia. She should never die here. "Think, think! ¡¯ I rolled my head even more desperately. Reason. Reason the status window has not been Awakened. Why I''m possessed by a novel. There''s got to be a clue. If it was this guy named Kim Sin who fell into this mess, he wouldn''t have done this without any clue. I know his personality best. There must be something. For example, what happened at the bar that day? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Maybe it''s because she desperately squeezed out her head. ©¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rate. Not enough from my novel ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¨D No readers ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Alone ¡¤ ¡¤ The memory of that day began to come back to me slowly. As the dark fog slowly fades away with the light of the sun. - You want a cold horse? Or do you want a sweet one? Biceps, biceps. My heart was beating fast. No way, no way. No way! - My brother''s novel has a status window. What? Rubber Spear! Shhh! I''d be thrilled if it weren''t for that! I don''t think so. Is that the only reason? No way. - No, we can''t just pull out the status window. The worldview itself will be completely turned off. My pupils were trembling. - What''s to change the world view? Why don''t you just gently eliminate the protagonist''s status window? Wouldn''t that be fun? The moment all the memories came back. My eyes became dim. I can''t talk because it''s ridiculous. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. So this is the day. I wish I didn''t have a window. He said he''d do anything to help with the makeup. Is that why this is happening? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡± It was an absurd reason for my profanity to appear unknowingly. However, in this silent situation, it was a foolish act to inadvertently insult someone out of their mouth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Pierre''s bloodshot eyes are on me. ¡°What are you? ¡± His eyes shake in horror as he scatters the bomb. ¡°Why? Why? Why is His power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± He drops every small bomb in his hand and comes one step closer to me. ¡°No way, no way! ¡± The head creaks intermittently and walks like a zombie. It was fear itself. Pierre Alo is weak. However, it is only weak among worn superhumans. It''s not something I can deal with. I chewed my lips and looked around desperately. ¡°Hehe!¡± However, surrounding is a nice park. My physical abilities have shown me no way to escape here. ¡°Why? Why? Why?¡± No, just one. I saw a way. The center of the world''s water. Clearly, it was said to be like a natural maze inside. If you run in there, you might get lost! I immediately hit the ground. If I lure him in now, the superhumans here might live. I ran towards the center of the world''s water. ¡°Ah! Is that it?! ¡± A quiet voice echoes from behind. ¡°This is a test! A new test from Qin Dynasty! This trial makes me stronger! ¡± Frenzied Roar. I ran more desperately. But I was like an ant compared to Fialeh. The presence or absence of status and stats is just as overwhelming. Rrrrgh! ¡°Cough!¡± Suddenly, my body flew in the sky. My stomach hurts. As you fly, you see Pierre gripping his fist. I didn''t realize it, but I think I punched myself in the stomach with my fist. Kuaang! ¡°Cool, Luck! ¡± My body flew and hit something. I feel a strong impact on my back. Blood poured out of my mouth. ¡°Oh, shit. ¡± It hurts. It hurts so much. An unbelievably intense shock rang throughout the body. I just got hit by a Body Blow, and I think I''m going to lose my mind right now. ¡°Ah. Please watch. That your little lamb passes the test. ¡± Blind of mind and blurred vision. You can see Pierre''s silhouette through the blurred vision. The silhouette is getting closer. Little by little. Little by little. ¡°Oh, Lord. ¡± Maybe it''s because he''s praying. His pace was very slow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha, ha. ¡± A laughter burst out without me knowing. How did this happen? To tell you the truth, I was a little happy to be in the novel. Being a reader of web novels, getting into situations like this was something I would have dreamed of. I was even happier because I was possessed by the character of a family novel without great hardship. That is why neither cause nor means of escape was desperately sought. When I got back to reality, all I had to do was wait for the rest of my life and work overtime. The result is this. At that time, the naughtiness resulted in this result. If I''d remembered that night a little sooner, this wouldn''t have happened. If I had any doubt that my status window would have disappeared, I never would have made this situation happen. ¡°Cool ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Luck. ¡± I was filled with such regret. ¡°May you be the foundation of my growth. ¡± I''ll probably die here. God hates you. If you''re going to put it in a novel, I''ll just leave it with an "S" window as usual. Or throw me another special ability. Who sees a novel like this where the protagonist is just a regular person? Huff. Suddenly, I was filled with tears. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This crap ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This novel, shit! ¡± I moved my body desperately. Something''s not right. It''s too unfair to sit around and give up my life. ¡°Khh, ugh! ¡± I made every effort to get up and fight back. Fluffy... However, my body was already unable to function properly. I can''t feel my legs. ¡°Shhh!¡± Then all you have to do is stand up and say something supportive. I found the number of worlds behind my back and slowly trembled. It was then. Peek-a-boo! ¡°Ahhhh! The snow! ¡± There was intense light coming from the place where I put my hands. Bright and white with blindness. But unlike Pierre, my eyes were fine. It was just warm. Like Mother''s arms. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Pain? ¡± As I was submitting my body to the light, suddenly the pain disappeared. The reverse is overwhelming. I can feel the cells and muscles in my body pulsing. With the sense that you can do anything. The light slowly begins to fade. ¡°What is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Fialeh''s voice trembles with embarrassment. He was looking at my right hand. I slowly turned my gaze to my right hand. Whoo-hoo. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bow? ¡± I had a wooden bow in my hand. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± A rainbow flower hammer that hangs on the edges and bows of wood like the water of the world. I only know of one bow that looks so peculiar. An ancient legacy sealed in world water. [World Water Blessing] A bow with multiple settings, but one of them is the setting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How? ¡± Wearing the ''Blessing of the World'' limit has an ''Elven Faction Limit¡¯. < 4pm, but it wasn''t there (4) > End joon-Sol 6 < Beginning of Fifth Novel (1) > The blessings of the world. An [Ancient Artifact] grade item that can only be worn by Elves. It''s made from a tree branch in the world. I don''t exactly remember the bow''s options, but I do. This bow wields options that all archers desire. From basic options to special options. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is this? ¡± Why is that bow in my hand? There must be a reason. But now it was not a time to relax and think. ¡°What is that?" I asked! ¡± Pierre yells and swings at me. His fist seems very slow to approach my face. ¡°Hehe!¡± Avoid. We may be able to avoid his attack, but we must avoid direct contact at all costs. I hit the ground with all my might. Whoo-hoo! The sound of strong winds touched my ears. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And then the next moment. I was standing a long way from Fialeh. ¡°Indeed. The test is not so pleasant. ¡± Pierre growls. His eyes were filled with vigilance. I was just embarrassed. Currently, the distance between Pierre and me is roughly more than 10 meters. You move a long distance too quickly to be called a quick escape. It''s not something I can do like a layman who can''t wake up the status window. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment, my head became cold. My mind was spinning rapidly. Clearly, Pierre''s fist was'' visible ¡¯a moment ago. He traveled more than 10 meters just by plugging the earth with electricity. The blessings of the world. From the moment this bow was in my hands, everything changed. Is this the blessing of the world? ¡¯ Physical Strength Boost in proximity to World Water Passive Skill [World Water Blessing]. Maybe that''s the effect. If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. But this time, my thoughts didn''t last long. Whoo-hoo! Fialeh, who came to my doorstep, kicked me this time. Faster and sharper than before. But it still seemed slow to me. Even the small bomb that Pierre is holding in both hands is clearly visible. If I dodge, I will fire the bomb immediately. Then there''s no need to avoid it. I leaned over and stopped Pierre''s kick with my right arm. Percussion - ¡°How!¡± Fialeh lets out a sigh, her feet caught in mine. It was the perfect defense, as I can see. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. How did he do it? ¡± I''m sorry, I don''t know. I just thought I could do it for some reason, so I did it. ¡°Hic! Climb! ¡± Pierre''s eyes were filled with ears. He thinks I''m ignoring him. He throws a small bomb in his hand at me. It was like he didn''t even think about hurting himself. Blame- I let go of my grabbed foot and immediately left. Blah, blah! There was a big explosion where I was standing. There is a lot of smoke from the explosion. Looks like somebody lost their mind and blew themselves up. I saw the smoke, raised my bow. That''s Pierre Aloe''s specialty. Making it look like an explosion, trying to escape. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you think they''ll let you get away? I pulled the strings. No arrows. No, it''s more accurate that you don''t need it. Tsuztsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! Along with the mighty spark, intangible energy began to aggregate in protests. This bow, made from living water, can coalesce natural energy into the form of an arrow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The left hand holding the bow and the right hand pulling the demonstration are hot. And that heat is getting stronger and stronger. I feel my hands on my pharynx. Jiaying-! I gripped my teeth and pulled the protest even harder. If this bow really is the [blessing of the world''s water], it will have the effect of ''gathering nature¡¯, where the damage is amplified just by pulling strikes. Paaaah-ah! My guess was right. Along with the heavy light, an intangible energy gathered in the form of an arrow flashes like an explosion. ¡°Shhh!¡± My hands are going to burn right now. But we can''t let go yet! The smoke that covers Piale slowly clears away. A little ¡¤ ¡¤ Just a little! Just a little more! ¡°! ¡± I see it! A moment. I can see Pierre crouching in the smoke. I immediately put down the protest. Paaaah-ah! With a clear sound, the arrow tears through the atmosphere and rumbles. ¡°Grrrgh!" Whoo-hoo! The wind blows hard enough to open my eyes. It seemed like my body was going to fly away. I closed my eyes unknowingly to a violent explosion like a storm. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is what an arrow created? ¡°Grrrgh!" But closing your eyes in battle is suicide. I tried desperately to open my eyes, blocking the wind with my hands. I managed to open my eyes somehow, and I looked everywhere for Fialeh. Fialeh can be found in no time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dead? ¡± Her torso disappears, her lower body just rolls around the floor. I was staring at it dazed. I was definitely aiming for the glabella, but it disappeared completely down to my waist. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is the power of [Ancient Artifact]. ¡± I was stunned, staring at the blessings of the world. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± A heavy pain occurred in the hand holding the bow. With an insurmountable amount of heat, the current bounced. It was then. [Error! ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡õ ¡õ ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö] Between the terrible pain, I remembered a message that had no idea what it meant. A special message I''ve never seen before. ¡°Wha, sshhhhh! ¡± But the thought didn''t last long. The terrible pain tore my mind apart. Whee-jaw! I threw down my bow. Tsu ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The spark stopped in no time. I sighed roughly and looked down at the bow. ¡°Ha, ha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± It was then that the world began to move. As if the branches of the world''s water were still alive, they began to wrap around the blessings of the world''s water. Then, like a mother, she carefully tugged her child back into her arms. The bow slowly sinks into the world''s waters and disappears. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell. ¡± It was questionable from one to ten. Even though there was an urge to solve this question right now, Unfortunately, this is not the time to think. With Pierre dead, the sleeping superhumans will wake soon. When they wake up, it will be known that the country defeated Fialeh. I can''t do that. If I don''t, I won''t be able to make new variables myself. I left quickly. It''s not too late to think after you go home. * * * What happened to Pierre Aloe quickly spread all over the world. The world was appalled by the fact that a world famous for its extreme security was breached by one terrorist. What''s even more frightening is that all the superhumans who were there were disabled by Pierre Allo''s ability. Not just superhumans, but superhumans ranked within the top 100 in the world ranking. Even more surprising is that when they woke up, Pierre Alor was dead. All the attention in the world was drawn to the mysterious superman who defeated Pierre Aloe. ¡°Sorry, Guild Master. ¡± At that time, a middle-aged man who was in charge of the scene knelt down toward a woman. ¡°No. If Shinwoo couldn''t react, even if I was here, it wouldn''t have made a difference. ¡± The guild leader Yoohwa of the Women''s Singles Guild smiled brightly. ¡°More importantly, what happened to the footage at the time? ¡± ¡°Sorry, all the CCTVs nearby at the time of the incident went out of business. ¡± ¡°Hmm. I hope you didn''t sneak up on someone who claimed to be a noble blood relative." ¡± Precious veins. It means the family of ''Shinjia¡¯ who was at the scene of the incident. A traditional family who directly inherited the blood of distant Elves. ¡°No, that''s for sure. ¡± ¡°Hmm. I guess so. ¡± Pierre Alo''s "state window interference" also applies to inanimate organisms. Of course, CCTVs powered by the status window all went out of business at the time of the incident. ¡°Then it must be hard to find that superman. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± He crookes his chin and thinks of Pierre Alor''s body. His torso is completely obliterated, only his lower body remains. This is what the archer did? ¡¯ The CSU was convinced the attack was caused by a bow. There were many evidences, but the greatest evidence was the ground on which the archer was judged to have stepped. The M.E. said, You can see the indentations on the ground. Excellent archers use their lower body in this way when they put their magic into the bow. On the soft surface, there are traces like this. - And you can see the location of the footprints here. This is quite similar to where the archers step when they raise their bows. It was a reasonable explanation. However, he still did not believe him. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How can a bow have such destructive power? ¡¯ It was such destructive power that the common sense of emulsification did not understand. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If it really was an archer. It''s a minimum S rank superhuman. ¡¯ The S-rank superhuman who doesn''t belong to the guild either. ¡®If you''re in a guild, you can''t hide yourself in this situation. ¡¯ The emulsion had tasted better. ¡®Just scouting him will help the guild a lot. ¡¯ I can''t help it if I can''t find it. The emulsion swallowed up the sadness. ¡°What''s that pureblood family of purebloods doing, by the way? Pierre Arlo was going to take care of it with his own hands, and he sang a song telling me never to touch it. ¡± I laughed at the expression on his face. ¡°You fell asleep with your parents'' enemies in front of you. I wouldn''t be able to sleep because it''s unfair to me. ¡± He hates the family of Shinjia. It''s a historic family directly linked to Elven blood, and I don''t like pretending to be all hard-working, but I couldn''t be happy because the incident is blocking the way for the unmarried guild. ¡®What is a family that has been degenerate for a long time and has become a pureblood. ¡¯ Go to hell. ¡°That''s... ¡± Middle-aged man Kim Sin-woo hesitated. ¡°I hear it''s rather exciting. ¡± ¡°Excited?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don''t know, he''s been smiling all day. ¡± The face of Yoohwa who had met my expectations sank. ¡°Is it finally crazy? ¡± * * * Early morning. I opened my eyes without knowing it. It''s because the screening is complicated. When I returned home after yesterday''s incident, I did nothing else, and sat on the floor thinking. About yesterday''s case. About my condition. I thought again and again, chewing on all the questions. And I was finally able to answer in my own way. Firstly, this world is part of the cover version of the novel [Class S window]. Differences from original works are the protagonist''s ability. Unlike the original [class S window], the protagonist''s ability in this world is [no status window]. At first, I thought this was a penalty and what it could do. But after a long thought, I was able to come to a conclusion. The absence of a status window is a definite advantage and a unique ability. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s a really special ability. ¡± There is a ¡®Wear Restriction'' in equipment in this world. Stat Limits, Skill Acquisition Limits, Faction Limits, etc. There are numerous conditions based on equipment grade and tradition. However, for me without a status window, the ''wear limit¡¯ does not apply. Maybe the law only applies to me differently. No, is there no law to be applied more precisely? The use of silk [the blessing of the world''s number] was not the only evidence. Even after Choi Ji-hoon threw the sword at me. Even when I put my hands on a heterogeneous sword at a department store. Now that I think about it, it was strange. Even though it was a light sword, it could not be lifted lightly. Although it was not described in detail in the novel, "refusal reaction" could not have been so mild. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was stupid. ¡± You should have seen it then. It''s my mistake to get excited like a fool. Anyway, this discussion led me to a conclusion. My power is in sum [Tempak]. This is a really big advantage. ¡°Something else. ¡± There were many other questions, but they all came to my own conclusion. But, just one. There was one thing I couldn''t feel. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What was the error message? ¡± I really don''t know this much. Still, I feel good because I have a good conclusion other than this. Yesterday was really complicated. ¡®For the first time, I killed a man. ¡¯ Though he may be a violent vigilante, in the end he is a man. Honestly, I still feel guilty. I shake my head vigorously to clear my head. This world, unlike the original world, is a world where death is a little closer. This will happen a lot in the future. It is not right to concentrate too much on killing the wicked. I''m sure my mind will wear out first. I turned away from my guilt thinking as differently as possible. ¡°Ah. Clothes. ¡± Then the cloth caught my eye. A dirty outfit that keeps track of combat. He must have slept in this outfit yesterday. Beds are also dusty. I smiled bitterly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s take a shower first. ¡± I decided to postpone the cleaning and head to the shower. I take off my clothes and adjust the water temperature with a lighter mind. Shoot- Starting with the head, hot water flows through the body. I feel like my body and mind are melting in warm water. ¡°Oh, good. ¡± I gently wiped the moisture off my head and swooped my front head back. Then I noticed the whole mirror in the shower room. Exotic looks like I''m not me. Still awkward. I''ve never seen him naked, by the way. He''s got good muscles. His pride is still alive. Satisfied. It was when I was observing my body everywhere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Suddenly, I noticed something drawn on the back of my right shoulder. ¡°Is this a tattoo? ¡± I don''t think I''ve ever seen a picture of him with a tattoo on his body. I spill the steam from the mirror into the water and take a closer look at it. It''s a tattoo. A stylish green tattoo. ¡°What is this? ¡± The tattoo seemed to resemble the ¡®World Number¡¯ for some reason. < Beginning of Fifth Novel (1) > End joon-Sol 7 < Beginning of Hexadecimal Novel (2) > Now my mind was in chaos. Thinking about the ERROR message? Taking a guess at what tattoos are in the shape of the world''s numbers? Trying to think of a way to bring back the blessings of the world''s water that our people have been deprived of by over-use? Combining these things, setting the course of action for the future? To some extent, not all of them are fundamental reasons. The reason I''m confused is very simple. ¡°This is a typical house. ¡± Because Shinjia came to my house. ¡°Yes, it''s normal. ¡± Suddenly without any foresight. That''s why I''m not embarrassed. ¡°Here. Green tea. Haha. There''s nothing in the house. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Shinjia, who was on her knees, lifts up the cup of tea in an elegant gesture. ¡°Do you usually eat this stuff? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. Right.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± And then a light mouth. No noticeable facial expressions, but I understand. I don''t think it fits. Tea made from tea in the first place isn''t for the taste. The static settled. Every time each other''s eyes hit, awkwardness increases. Why the hell did Shinjia come looking for me? You''re not here because of the Pierre Allo incident. Surveillance machines, including CCTVs operating in the status window, could all have been knocked out due to interference. There wouldn''t be any evidence left. In fact, after a day, no one came to see me. Except for Shinjia! ¡°May I ask why you came to see me today? ¡± I decided to go straight out. ¡°But first, I have to introduce myself. I''m Cynthia. I joined the superhuman military academy with Kang Seo Yul. ¡± ¡°Yes, as you may already know, it''s the Book of Genesis. ¡± No, did you just say "sir"? And not seeds? ¡°The reason I''m here today is because of tomorrow''s freshman delegation. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± I was relieved just then. New student greetings. The entrance ceremony of the superhuman military academy consists of a short 20-minute event and a 7-hour test. New Student Representative Greetings means that the chief of staff from both sides of the door () and () presents their greetings as representatives. ¡°Another senior was Shinjia. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shinjia is first in command of nothing. I am the statement. In other words, the theory took him over the top. Tomorrow at the event, the two of us will be on the same plane together. But as a freshman delegate, I read the greetings prepared by the school in half. Do you have anything prepared? It was when I was tilting my head. ¡°Abnormality is the reason for the surface visit. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Surface area? ¡± Suddenly, Shinjia changed her position. Bend at the waist with one knee only. So, to summarize, ¡°I''ll start with a greeting. I am a member of the House of God. I''m Cynthia.¡± He''s raising a shrine to me. My pupils were trembling. What the hell is going on here? ¡°It''s an honor to meet our ancestors. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor? ¡± The Sinzia family is a historic family that inherited the blood of Elves in the past. Of course, it is now so lighter that it is no different from ordinary people, but in the past it was definitely Elven blood. In other words, the Progenitor means an Elf, and she thinks of me as an Elf. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. Ancestors?¡± I take a shit first. ¡°That day. I saw it. ¡± However, Xinjia was determined. ¡°Your ancestors pulled out a bow from the water of the world. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Her words were enough to embarrass me. However, there is no way to express embarrassment. I desperately swallowed embarrassment. ¡°Well, what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°It was also written in the book ''Artifacts of the Elves Coming Down'' in my House. It was clearly the name of the number of blessings in the world. ¡± I have a forehead. As long as the word "blessing of the world," it means that Shinjia saw the scene I was fighting, which is undeniable. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s ask. You must have collapsed unconscious. How did you see that? ¡± If you do this, it means nothing to me. I rather colored. ¡°It''s true that he was struck down by his identity, but he''s not unconscious. ¡± You didn''t lose your mind? After getting interference from Pierre Allo? How could you do that? ¡°Maybe it has something to do with my skills. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Obviously, Shinjia had a skill called ''Mental Armor¡¯. A passive skill that prevents mental attacks. I can''t believe that would even defend against interference in the status window. I was blind. Even so, I can''t believe you think I''m an Elf. No, I get it. I saw myself using an artifact that can only be worn by Elves, so it''s natural to be mistaken. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You wouldn''t believe me if I wasn''t an Elf, would you? ¡± ¡°I will do my best to believe! ¡± I couldn''t help but notice the threats made by my senior in the army! ¡¯It is the face of a successor who shouts. That''s a trusting look on your face. Oh, you''re hitting me. I scratched the back of my head. What should we do about this situation? ¡°Excuse me.¡± ¡°You may speak freely! ¡± ¡°No, but still. ¡± ¡°I feel like you''re treating me down there! ¡± ¡°No, I mean ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes gleam brightly. It feels like a puppy waiting for its master''s command. I don''t think it''s a crime to have that look on your face. I sighed in my heart. ¡°Okay. All right. Speak comfortably. ¡± Since I''m older in the first place, rejection is not a burden. ¡°Yes!¡± Shinjia''s smile brightened like a flower. Is that so good? ¡°First of all, you''re the only one who knows what happened back then, right? ¡± This is important. If it spreads externally, the real ¡®group¡¯ may start from the beginning. ¡°Yes, only I know. Oh, and please call me Jia. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I want a lot from you. ¡°Did you come here today as an excuse to discuss something with the elders? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± Then no one will have any doubt about our meeting. ¡°So, what brings you here today? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Shinjia tilts her head cute. ¡°Something you want to ask me. Or you''re keeping my secret, so you can threaten me with it. ¡± Xinjia''s eyes widened. ¡°No, no! How dare I presume such insolence! I just wanted to meet my ancestor John and say hello. ¡± He waves his hands vigorously and denies it desperately. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just to say hello? ¡± That''s not the kind of Shinjia I know. Although there was a setting to idolize an Elf, her personality was extremely cold, reasonable and rational. There must be some other intention. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. To be honest, there is one personal desire. ¡± I knew it. ¡°Tell me. ¡± Shinjia said, wiggling her fingers. ¡°Well, I don''t know what your grandfather was thinking, but he decided to go to a super-human military school where 20-year-olds were gathering. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Is that how it''s interpreted? ¡°But it seems that your ancestor, who had been hiding his appearance for thousands of years, has resurfaced for a serious reason. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± No, you know what? There''s no such thing as a grand reason. ¡°Then please. Will you allow our family to help you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Shinjia folds her hands together and exclaims with a sparkling eye. ¡°Please ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± * * * The entrance ceremony of the superhuman military academy is practically a stamina. As soon as the 20-minute event is over, the physical ability measurement begins. Some people have a status window and may ask, "What are you even measuring your physical ability for?" There''s a reason for everything. It is forbidden to let others see your status window in this world. Stats are not the only stats in the status window. It contains personal information, and contains details of your weaknesses, including skill windows. If these leak out, it becomes a huge obstacle in the fight against the villains. That is why governments in each country have abolished the system of state-building registration. That''s why it''s this stat measurement system. ¡°Next. Yoon Ji-san. Strength C. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Good. Strength C test will be conducted in Zone 3. Go that way. Next!¡± The method is simple. Talking about his or her abilities and taking tests accordingly. This allows you to measure accurate stats without revealing everything in the status window. ¡°Next! Lecture rate. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Strength F. Are you sure? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There is no way to cheat my extraordinary abilities because they are so accurate. ¡°Wow. F rank. ¡± ¡°Isn''t he the chief? Is it just a good idea? ¡± You hear chattering around you. ¡°Aye. I hope not. Isn''t that because he''s a wizard? ¡± I''m sorry, but I don''t have any magical powers. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. F is not measured separately. Moving on to the next measurement. ¡± Honestly, my strength would be less than F. I used to say that athletes in the world have F strengths. ¡°Here are the instruction students. Oh, he''s a senior. Let''s see... agility. ¡± The same was true of the agility test. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Agility F? Computational error?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. That''s right." ¡°Aha. I see. ¡± The teacher seemed very embarrassed. ¡°Hmmm. Then you can move on to the next test. F has no measurements. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As I was getting embarrassed by the teachers'' eyes and embarrassed by the students around me, I finished all my stats tests faster than anyone else. Now I''m sitting in the auditorium beating a bruise. ¡°That''s him. All Stats F.¡± ¡°Wow. What kind of confidence did you have to go to superhuman academy? ¡± Everyone passing by looks at me like I''m a rare animal. ¡°I don''t know. Smart, aren''t you thinking of heading to the analyst later? ¡± ¡°Can you just graduate with those skills? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s none of my business. ¡± He''s totally famous. I''ve never seen a student go to military school with an F rank before. ¡°Phew.¡± If I''d just woken up a Class S window, I''d be a celebrity by now. I expected this, but it''s more awkward than I thought. ¡°Did you hear that? There''s a Magic Power B rank over there. ¡± ¡°Who? You''re not Shinjia again, are you? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°Wow. Crazy. So the minimum is B rank? You''re crazy.¡± ¡°How can two heads be so dramatic and dramatic? ¡± Shinjia, on the other hand, is a senior person with physical abilities who is winning the stats test. ¡°Oh, here he comes. ¡± Shinjia was just coming into the auditorium. Likewise, after all the tests, I''m going to take a break. ¡°Can I talk to you? ¡± ¡°Leave it. She''s the eldest daughter of God''s family. It''s a different world than ours. ¡± Shinjia stands in place and looks around quietly. It may seem like you''re looking for an opening, but you''re not. That''s what they''re looking for. ¡°Ah!¡± On the contrary, I quickly found Shinjia, who was separated from me. She glances at me and smiles. I look like a puppy asking for praise in my eyes. But it seems not to other people''s eyes. ¡°Wow. You guys are already fighting? ¡± ¡°But are you two going to compete? Average F and Average B. ¡± ¡°I don''t know, maybe there was something we didn''t know. ¡± With a loud roar, the illusion around it grew. It was then. ¡°No, look who it is. Aren''t we Senior Officers at all-F rank? ¡± Someone came at me with a loud scolding. ¡°Don''t you know how you decided to become superhuman with your skills? Haha!¡± Turning your head, you see a muscular pig standing there. Two of them. ¡°Hey, you want to bet with me? When is this guy gonna stop? ¡± ¡°Oh, good. Then I''ll have a month. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll give you two months'' notice. ¡± You''re both a pair of dicks. Are you a beagle? Perhaps the two voices were too loud, the auditorium was silent in an instant. No, it''s not just them. Go-go-go! Shinjia, who is raising the cool energy at the entrance to the auditorium, is one of the causes. Everyone is saving their words by looking at this situation and Xinjia''s awareness. Shinjia smiled coldly at me. Then he said in the shape of his mouth, Are you sure you want to do this? At the same time, he slits his throat with his fingers. ¡°Hurry-up!¡± ¡°Are you declaring war? ¡± You hear a sudden sigh around you. I sent a gesture to Cynthia asking her to calm down, not caring. ¡®Patience.¡¯ ¡®We will do this as quietly as possible. ¡¯ ¡®Please be patient. ¡¯ ¡®Hehe.¡¯ Shinjia chewed her lips like a fury. ¡°Anyway, Senior. Hang in there. ¡± ¡°Fun!¡± The two unidentified disciples leave with a small gesture. But the silence remained. One of the teachers came in, cutting off the silence. ¡°Next, let''s move on to the practical weapons test. ¡± From behind the teacher, people who looked like senior leaders dragged something into the cart one by one. ¡°Each of you will be able to carry your own weapon one by one. ¡± I quickly got up and headed to the cart. Each cart was filled with weapons for training. ¡°What kind of weapon is Olf using? ¡± ¡°Wow. I can''t even imagine. ¡± I haven''t decided yet. What do you expect me to do? I examined the weapon with such absurd thoughts. ¡°If you don''t have the right weapons, you can try different weapons on time. So choose freely. ¡± Then let''s test the weapon we''ve used before, without any pressure. ¡°Oh. A bow? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s one of the least influenced weapons. ¡± I stand in front of a cart full of bows, holding them in my hands. ¡°Ugh!" At that moment, I felt a pain in my left ascot''s death. Feels like my shoulders are on fire. I slight lifted my sweater and checked for sore spots. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The World Number tattoo was shining. < Begin of Hex Novel (2) > End joon-Sol 8 < Beginning of 7 Novels (3) > Xinjia''s first impression of the Book of Genesis was just a handsome man. A man who stumbled upon Pierre Aloe''s information by chance. Surprisingly, he was an Elf. Elf, the forefather of the Shinsi family, who had been completely hidden for 10,000 years. Shinjia shuddered at the sight of the book of Gangseo, which deals with the blessings of the world''s water. I was just happy about the appearance of an ancestor who would revive the family. I am deeply grateful that it was not someone else who defeated Pierre Allo, but his ancestor. When I realized that he was the motivation to enter the military academy, a superhero like himself, I really felt like flying. We don''t know the depth of our ancestors'' intentions, but revealing ourselves after 10,000 years meant that there was something important to the task. That is why Shinjia went to the Book of Revelation. To help him. No, because I wanted to help. I wanted to get closer to him. Eek! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. You hit me again." ¡°There''s a reason I''ve been longing for superhumans with all my F stats. ¡± How angry he was when he was ignored by the people as AllF. ¡®You''re deliberately hiding your skills, but you''re excited about things you don''t even know. ¡¯ How hard it was to endure wanting to overthrow everything. But that''s also the end of it. Eek! ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ again the center. ¡± ¡°How do you shoot like that with an F? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Maybe they have a speciality in bows. ¡± Even though he was a broad-minded ancestor, he couldn''t help but listen to others'' insults. ¡°A palace. Just a palace. ¡± Cystoid spine. Even if you try to hide an awl in your pocket, it will eventually pop out. Kwaek! ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 500 m is just the center of the shot. ¡± ¡°The center is the problem. Look around that target right now. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. ¡± The target is surrounded by halved arrows. ¡°Not the center, but the arrow you shot before. It''s been going on ever since.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Insane. ¡± Sinjia shrugs as she listens to the elasticity around her. ¡®Of course, because of whom Korea was called the master of the bow. ¡¯ The Gangseo rate continued to shoot arrows senselessly. Here again, Xinjia was deliberately trembling with her forearms to show that strength is F. "Wow. Details. ¡¯ When I saw someone, I felt like I was having a hard time pulling strings because of my strength. ¡°A kilometer won''t be any different. All right, let''s go straight to two kilometers. ¡± The instructor seemed to feel better because of the genius archer who appeared everywhere. ¡°Yes.¡± With a bold answer from the Gangseo, the target slowly came up over 2 km. ¡°This is the second time you get a target within two kilometers of the entrance ceremony. Looking forward to it.¡± The Lecture doesn''t care what the instructor says. Kwaaaahhhh - I just dared to pull the protest. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± It''s so beautiful. The elegance of the elf I had dreamed of. Shinjia blushes without even knowing it. ¡°Shooting.¡± With the instructor''s words, the Book of Revelation held a protest. Eek! With the sound of the bow tearing in the wind. Kwaek! You hear the sound of the bow hitting the target. ¡°Waaaah!¡± Then the cheer sounded. ¡°Excellent. Stroke rate. Archer aptitude A. Too bad. This is the best I can give you from a technical standpoint. ¡± The instructor''s voice was full of anticipation. Teaching such students was also expected as an instructor. ¡°Thank you." The book of Genesis narrowed its head and fell out of line. What''s unusual is that the footsteps didn''t ring at all. It was so noisy that others didn''t notice, but Shinjia did. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It seems like it''s hard to care about everyday habits such as stepping. ¡¯ That''s an elf-inspired footstep on a tradition. A special method designed to protect the forest from signs or injuries. ¡®I''ll tell you later. ¡¯ He didn''t tell me why, but he seems to want to hide his appearance, so I''ll do my best to protect him. It was when I was smiling inside. ¡°That''s exactly what I heard about dipshits who roll. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Huff. Suddenly, I was offended by the sneaking. Shinjia turns her head away with sharp eyes. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Those two. ¡¯ It was two people who had directly quarreled with the Book of Genesis a while ago. A simple figure that seems to consist of muscles up to the brain. ¡°Well, that''s an F! ¡± ¡°Haha!¡± I didn''t want to do anything that evaluated people by their looks, but when I saw the verb, I thought it might be true. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Annoyed. ¡¯ Xinjia''s eyes held a solemn sigh. A moment ago, the Book of Revelation clearly told me to leave them alone. But it''s a good chance he said that because he was worried that his identity would be exposed. If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Won''t harm Seokyeol even if you don''t worry. ¡¯ Shinjia smiles coldly and pulls her phone out of her pocket. - Yes, ma''am. ¡°Uncle Taejin. Can you run a background check on the two guys I''m telling you about? ¡± - What if I ask you to investigate? What. I don''t want to do anything about it. In that case, there is a possibility that a fire will erupt from the order of the two people who received harsh insults. So what do we do? The answer was simple. ¡°Start with your relatives and tell them everything. If there are any signs of unlawful activity, please take care of them immediately. ¡± You just have to purge it thoroughly from within the boundaries of the law. ¡°Please.¡± A little blame can be added, but I''d like you to consider it a kindness. - Yes, I understand. * * * After the entrance ceremony is over. We were assigned our own rooms. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I love it. ¡± It''s a pretty big room to live alone. About 10 square feet. There''s a separate bathroom. The bed is pretty fluffy. I can''t believe it''s all free. Long live the chief scholarship. I took my comfortable clothes and underwear out of the carrier and headed to the shower room. ¡°Oh, nice bathroom. ¡± It looks better than my house. You''re giving each student a room like this? I love the superhuman military academy. Finish the shower so quickly. I sat on the bed draining the water from my head. Then I suddenly noticed the tattoo on my shoulder. It is probably the power of this tattoo that was able to handle the bow freely in today''s weapons aptitude test. Every time I looked between them, they were glowing. Perhaps you need to catch the bow to activate it. It feels a bit like a Bow Mastery. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But why? ¡± The question is, why does this tattoo have such power? It certainly has something to do with the blessings of the world. ¡°I don''t know what the tattoos have to do with the ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ignore the limitations of wearing a large joint. ¡± No intersection could be found between the two elements. Honestly, it''s a relief. It was worth rejoicing that I had the strength to rely on now that I did not have the proper armor. It''s something to be happy about. ¡°Something doesn''t feel right. ¡± I think I missed something. * * * Tuesday at 9: 00 a.m. If yesterday was a day to measure physical ability, today was a day to test academic proficiency. ¡°Oh, no. A superhuman needs to be in good shape. What test? ¡± ¡°You should know more, because you''re superhuman. ¡± ¡°Ugh! I''m getting old! ¡± ¡°What the hell? ¡± Classrooms are cluttered. Someone complains that they couldn''t study, someone thunders, and someone asks a friend a question about something they don''t know. It was like this on high school exam day. I never thought I''d see this again. Whether to be happy or sad. It was when I was smiling so bitterly. ¡°Everyone, take your seats. I''ll start the exam right away. ¡± The teacher came into the classroom. ¡°It''s a test to understand basic common sense, so you don''t have to be too nervous. ¡± The test will be done on a tablet PC with each seat. ¡°The problem is 50 multiple choice questions and 50 multiple choice questions. Then I''ll start right away. ¡± At the same time, the screen turned on. I quietly read out the problem. The problem was colorful. [Describe the four main prohibited areas of the world.] There was this basic common sense problem. [In the following situations, what should the superman in charge of the rear guard do?] There was also a problem with judging these situations. [Describe the ever-present disaster-grade monster in Korea as you know it.] I wrote down the answers to all the questions. If you ask me how I write down this type of alcohol, I don''t know why, but I have to answer that I know the answer. I think it''s because the protagonist''s knowledge of the brain remains hidden. Anyway, I decided it was a good thing. Last but not least, take the first test to fail. It may be a cancellation process. ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Hnng.¡± Around the test difficulty, I heard the groaning of desperate students. I laughed as I heard that sound. ¡®Poor middlemen. ¡¯ I snorted my way through the problem one after the other. * * * [Written Exam Ranking Notice] [Lecture rate] [1st Place] I took first place on the written exam. ¡°He''s the best. ¡± ¡°I heard this exam was really difficult. I''m not the first in command. ¡± ¡°That''s why you passed with all your stats F. At this point, it looks great. ¡± I like the young gaze of admiration towards me. ¡°Then I will announce and finalize the last assigned class. ¡± Along with the teacher''s words, a new announcement appeared on the tablet. [Lecture rate. Grade 1 class.] I was a little worried about the difference between the original and the stats. Luckily, I was assigned to the first class as the original protagonist. ¡®Luckily, there''s no need to revise the plan. ¡¯ I sighed for relief. ¡°Then we''re done for the day. ¡± That''s how all the tests ended. * * * Wednesday morning. Today is the day the class finally begins. ¡°Oh, really. You were freaked out by the exam difficulty yesterday. ¡± ¡°Me, too. The ceremony was almost empty. ¡± Grade 1 and a half were pretty lively. After two days of testing, a certain amount of community has already formed. Of course I''m alone. Senior Admissions. Full handwriting. Lowest stats. Talent of Bow A. There was no way that Ethan, who had these weird grades, would be the first nerd to come here. ¡°Hello?" No, there was. I turned around to see who summoned me. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Our territory, right? ¡± I thought he was a weirdo, but I''ve met him before. ¡°Don''t you remember? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in vacant lots. ¡± Hajyeon. ¡°Aye. You remember that, though. I almost got stabbed in the head while walking. ¡± Cheoljin Kim. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And Ji-hoon Choi. It was a threesome I bumped into in the park. These three guys were in the same class as the original. ¡°Oh, yeah. I remember.¡± Honestly, I was forgetting. It''s not a forgettable case, but it''s just been so hectic lately, I didn''t have much to worry about. ¡°What were the injuries? ¡± ¡°It''s already healed. It was an abrasion.¡± ¡°I''m glad.¡± He replied with a refreshing smile that was unique. ¡°You.¡± It was then that Choi Ji-hoon faced a great deal of grief. ¡°Why are you pretending to be weak? ¡± No, I''m afraid not. I guess it just felt that way because the tone was bad. ¡°Pretend to be weak? What do you mean?¡± I didn''t really know what I was saying, so I asked again. ¡°All Stats F. Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes. Shame on you. ¡± I smiled shyly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Look at this baby play. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon snorted. The classroom became quiet. Everyone was focused on our conversation. ¡°What was that sword you were holding back there? Did you know?¡± Choi Ji-hoon put his hand in his pocket and laughed. ¡°A Black Iron Dagger. Black Iron Dagger.¡± A frightening elasticity erupted from the classroom. ¡°Black Iron Great Sword! ¡± ¡°You heard that? Minimum Strength A is a weapon you need. But you said he had F strength. ¡± ¡°Then what. You lied about your abilities? ¡± I have a forehead. Black Iron Great Sword. I''m familiar with this weapon. A Black Iron series made of the heaviest metal in the world, Black Iron. The Black Iron Sword is famous for its weight. I can''t believe that sword was a Black Iron Dagger at the time. I couldn''t imagine. ¡°Strength F was the one who lifted it lightly with one hand? Don''t give me that bullshit. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon pulled his hand out of his pocket and grabbed my shoulder. And then, yaaaa, a little bit of power. ¡°Let me ask you again. Why are you pretending to be weak? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s sharp gaze pierced my eyes. Things got pretty complicated. How do I fix this situation? Drug- It was then that Shinjia entered the classroom. ¡°You!¡± Shinjia''s eyes widened to see me. ¡°What? ¡± Percussion -! ¡°I will!¡± Shinjia, who came between me and Choi Ji-hoon, struck Ji-hoon''s hand at the speed of light. ¡°Are you crazy?" Maybe it''s a mistake. I felt a strong hostility in her eyes. I think Ji-hoon was picking on me. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi, answer me. ¡± ¡°It''s none of your business. Never mind. The degenerate Elves. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s aquatic group. The mythical group of Xinjia. The two groups continue to have a fairly compliant relationship and, of course, the two are faced. ¡°A mouth pierced by a group of aquatic jackals. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. ¡± Anyway, I''m pretty sure. The situation has become more complicated. ¡°Why? You can''t beat him again, so you can''t fight him? Then I''m good. Bring it on.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bitch. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this 5 minutes before the opening or something? < Beginning of Seventh Novel (3) > End joon-Sol 9 < 8.00 Varying Starts (1) > The atmosphere in the room became more and more violent. ¡°Step aside, Shinjia. I have business with him. ¡± ¡°What if I don''t?¡± A fiery vision flashes through the eyes of two people. ¡°You bitch. What''s that got to do with him? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Same chief, same relationship? ¡± ¡°Hmph. Bullshit. There''s no way you''re getting in this mess for such a small reason. ¡± ¡°That''s what you think. ¡± I was busy looking around at the roar of two third-year reigns. No, I can''t help but feel like I''m watching a horror show. We''re gonna have to do something about this. ¡°Ji-hoon, stop it. It was too much.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Just then, Hasyeon and Kim Cheol-jin went out to dry up Ji-hoon Choi. Now''s your chance. I poked Sindhia in the back. And then, in a very small voice, ¡®Just hang in there. ¡¯ I muttered. Shinjia turned around and kicked her tongue as if there was nothing she could do. The mind to fight must have folded once. ¡°But he must have something. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in the future if you don''t know that. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was making excuses in front of him. ¡°Then say it nicely. What is that?¡± ¡°That''s a nice thing to say to me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is it? ¡± The relationship between Haeshyeon and Choi Ji-hoon is a little complicated. The Hashiyeon family is a company belonging to the mountains of Ji-hoon water-based group. From that standpoint, Choi Ji-hoon should treat him like an assistant, but the reality is the opposite. The only thing that can stop Ji-hoon''s youngest son is his family. ¡°Anyway, apologize politely, including the last time you didn''t apologize properly. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ve done nothing wrong. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon slightly turns his head and mutters. ¡°You really! ¡± Just before he was about to explode. Peek-a-boo. You hear a loud clap at the entrance of the classroom. ¡°Great. Great vibe from day one. ¡± Everyone''s gaze returned to it. There stood a man. Short sports cuts and loose muscles. A man wearing a small iron necklace that doesn''t suit his appearance. ¡°Is it over? It was fun to see a duel on the day of two calamities. ¡± I know that guy. I saw it on the first day of admission. He is a novice and a first-grade trainer. Lake Pidgin. How long have you been watching this? ¡°By the way, Choi Ji-hoon. You were saying something pretty interesting. ¡± The instructor leans into a single phase. ¡°You are deceiving your ability to pretend that the odds are in F rank. Was it?¡± His razor-sharp gaze sweeps over me. Soon after, I shook my head with a smile. ¡°Let me ask you this. Why would you think that? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 3 days before. There was an accident. At that time, he picked up a Black Iron Dagger. With one hand. ¡± ¡°I see. That''s why I think the Book of Revelation cheated on my abilities. Hmm. That makes perfect sense. ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°But..." Lake Pidgin folds her arms and arrogantly breaks her head. ¡°Does the Book of Power need to deceive stats? ¡± ¡°That is, to quietly infiltrate this school. ¡± ¡°Oh ho. Could the Torah be a spy from another country, or could it be Wilon? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon nodded slightly. ¡°Yes. If you say so, I''m sitting in a chair with the eye of the scribe that should be kept as quiet as possible. ¡± I laughed as if Lake Pidgin was small. ¡°I made a voluntary claim that I was all F rank to keep it out of sight. Is that what you''re saying? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s... ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes trembled. You''re very good at what you say. ¡°Ha, but if he didn''t cheat on his abilities, how do you explain holding a Black Iron Dagger?" ¡± Choi Ji-hoon raised her voice again. ¡°Choi Ji-hoon, the eldest son of the aquatic group. ¡± The voice of Lake Pidgin was low. ¡°What you know is not everything in the world. ¡± Lake Pidgin stared at me and asked me to be jealous. ¡°Lecture. I know it''s rude to ask about someone else''s status window. But you don''t want to be mistaken for a liar. That''s why I''ll take the liberty of asking. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The one with the Black Iron Dagger. Is it the power of character? ¡± Indeed. Is that how you decided to do it? Then I''m thankful. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lake Pidgin was a small funeral. It was a memorial service for offending an example of asking for information about someone else''s status window. Even in novel terms, I really like the instructor better in person. ¡°As you''ve heard, the power of character is to hold the Black Iron Sword. ¡± The guards around you make a loud noise. Do they all have that kind of character? I want to look. ¡°Among the characteristics of my immediate acquaintance are the ''carrier¡¯. It is a unique characteristic that allows you to ignore the wearing limits of equipment for a certain period of time and literally" move "it. ¡± ¡°That''s the characteristic of being the motive for the equipment transport system. ¡± Shinjia replied. ¡°Clever. That''s right. ¡± Elasticity erupted around him. ¡°In this way, there are characteristics that ignore the limitation of wearing. I only know two things. ¡± ¡°There''s that. ¡± Everyone around you nods reasonably. ¡°I have to. I went to superhuman military academy. Why would I cheat on my abilities? ¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s always better to get noticed after graduation. ¡± I sighed for relief. Honestly, it wasn''t like there was no way to solve it. However, my work was more easily solved thanks to the fact that I was beaten by a proven certified teacher. ¡°Anyway, if you can all just sit down. Half the time already allocated to me is gone. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The instructor said that everyone was in a frenzied position. However, Ji-hoon Choi is still filled with complaints. ¡°And the rate of power. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The teacher grabbed the iron necklace around his neck with a complicated look on his face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. We''ll talk later.¡± However, the unexpected Black Iron Great Sword incident was easily solved. * * * After Wednesday class is over. He was talking in the board room. ¡°Aquatic Group Assistant received a request to examine the suspicion of falsely reporting stats to power students. ¡± ¡°It''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ji-hoon Choi. ¡± ¡°That''s right." He smiled bitterly. After all I''ve said, this is how it turned out. ¡°So, Instructor Pidgin. What do you think? Do you really think he''s cheating on his abilities? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. That''s not possible. ¡± Lake Pidgin was determined. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I saw the gangseo archer shoot himself. ¡± ¡°Oh. The archery instructor who praised you. So why is that? ¡± He recalled Kang Seo Yi shooting a bow. ¡°The last two kilometers of shooting. His arms trembled like crazy. ¡± ¡°Any chance it''s an act? ¡± ¡°You know what my character is. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The director nods reasonably. ¡°Rather, his strength is less than or equal to F. The muscle movement was more than I could have imagined. ¡± The director smiled bitterly. ¡°It''s still awkward to ignore the request of an aqueous group. How about a thorough examination of the students'' abilities as a teacher? ¡± ¡°No, please, I need you to clear this up for me. ¡± The director''s eyes widened. ¡°Is there a reason? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The eyes of Lake Pidgin have become sharper. ¡°Tell me. ¡± ¡°The odds are he possesses the traits of the [Master of Weapons]. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you the owner of the weapon now? ¡± The director''s face was startled. ¡°Malformed low stats. A malformed characteristic that a Black Iron Dagger can be picked up. And overwhelming archery talent. Can''t you think of anyone? ¡± The director muttered with a serious expression. ¡°Weapon Master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, the Book of Revelations is likely to contain the seed. ¡± The wife of Lake Pidgin, who is now back in the arms of nature, Gunminji, the Weapon Master. The current rate of Gangnam was surprisingly the same as Kang Minji''s. ¡°It''s not right to make an emotional mistake with him as long as he has the slightest possibility of becoming a Weapon Master. ¡± * * * After class. I was chatting with Cynthia in her room. [Progenitor, it looks like Choi Ji-hoon put pressure on the school using Mercury.] [What a nuisance.] If I do this, I have a good chance of summoning me from the sight of Mercury on the board. [Can you help me with mythology?] [Yes, of course. Leave it to me! (self-confident bunny emoji)] This may raise the suspicion that there is a connection between the mythological group and me. It''s better than being thoroughly inspected. [And what happened to the equipment you mentioned earlier?] I asked Cynthia to see if she could find special equipment that she saw at the department store the other day with faction-limited restrictions. [I''m sorry, that''s a little difficult. They belong to the state.] [I see.] Buying relics belonging to the country is a hassle. [And that. It''s too expensive to buy with my allowance (greasy bunny emoji)] [¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha.] I didn''t have to ask. If it''s too much for the Third Reichsmanship, how much will it cost? [Thanks anyway.] [No! This is nothing!] It reminds me of Shinjia who is shining bright eyes. What if I find out later that I''m not an Elf? You''re not gonna die? [Then our ancestor! Good night!] [You, too.] At the end of the conversation, the chat was over. * * * The first lesson on Thursday was theoretical. ¡°As you know, the main tasks of superhumans are divided into three tasks: Inspector Kang, can you answer? ¡± I got up from my seat and said, ¡°Get rid of monsters. Lifeguard. Defeat Billon. ¡± ¡°Precisely. And the most dangerous of them all is getting rid of him. I''m going to talk about it today. ¡± The world is full of villains, just like any other novel. There are lone offenders like Fiale-Allo, and there are villain groups coming out from the middle. ¡°Getting rid of monsters is not that difficult. The way to deal with monsters has been somewhat standardized. Nothing more dangerous than the appearance of mutants, new monsters, or disastrous monsters. ¡± The teacher''s face became serious. ¡°But the villains are different. You remember what happened to Pierre Allo last time. His abilities are still intact, but he''s been known to have been disabled from the case to the S-rank superman. Perhaps a catastrophe would have occurred if there had been no mysterious" hero. "¡± Shinjia''s head suddenly shook. She looks at me and sparkles. It''s like, "You''re my ancestor! ''I feel like I''m shouting. I feel overwhelmed by my eyes. ¡°There are many villains with special abilities in this way. It''s very difficult and dangerous to fight. ¡± You''re right. Among all the Billons I remember, there was a fucking balance breakdown. ¡¯There are only dozens of villains I want. ¡°Our goal is one: to make you strong enough to survive, no matter how many villains you fight in four years. So please trust the instructor and follow me. ¡± And neither is Instructor Pidgin, and neither is he. That''s a good thing to say. It''s definitely a good school. Unfortunately, there is one thing that is wrong. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 4 years later. A week later, there will be an attack by Villan inside the Korean superintendent''s military school. < 8.00 Variable Start (1) > End joon-Sol 10 < 9.00 Varying Starts (2) > Today''s class was as boring as yesterday''s. Boring class to paraphrase the theory you already know. ¡°Let''s start with the basics. First, let''s talk about raising stats. ¡± The formula for calculating the world''s capabilities is extremely simple. ¡°As you all know, the lowest level of stats is an F. ¡± All eyes are on me. I know exactly what you''re going to say. ¡°Of course, there are exceptional ranks such as preschoolers. But I won''t deal with it here. You will become dependent on rank as you grow up anyway. ¡± In addition to this rank, the two women who had previously cut their children down to Intelligence 3 or 5. ¡°Even at the same F rank, the detailed figures are divided by 1 to 99. ¡± Along with Lake Pidgin''s words, a hologram screen appeared on the table. [F rank (1/99) to F rank (99/99)] [F rank (99/99) E rank (1/99)] ¡°At 99 points like this, you will be promoted to the next rank. ¡± We''re just talking about something too basic. I yawned inside. ¡°Why is everyone talking about such basic things? You want to look.¡± I flinched. The other officers were stabbed in the face. ¡°Let''s move on to something a little more profound. ¡± The screen changed with instructor Pidgin''s words. ¡°There are three ways to increase your stats: ¡± [1. Combat] ¡°Capture monsters, gain combat experience by fighting Willan, or level up. You will be awarded a ''free point'' to increase your stats. ¡± I can''t get it, I can''t get it up. [2. Training] ¡°You can also increase your level and ability by doing strength exercises, running, or doing other things. ¡± This is also the way I can''t use it. No. Strength exercises should give you a bit more strength. As much as rat poop. [3. Break] ¡°The last one is a break. The human body grows constantly during rest. Rest is good for growth, so don''t overdo it. ¡± In summary, other people gain their stats just by breathing. Of course it has nothing to do with me. The more you rest, the more fat you''ll grow. Blinding. I''m flattered. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Suddenly he''s getting depressed. I sighed in my heart. ¡°Sir! I have a question! ¡± Suddenly, someone stands up with their hands up. ¡°Allow me.¡± ¡°What is the exact difference between a F and a S rank? ¡± ¡°That''s a good question. ¡± The instructor smiles faintly. ¡°Excluding traits, talents, and skills. The difference between a F rank and a S rank is. ¡± Lake Pidgin sweeps around, dragging the horse. ¡°It has been statistically estimated to be roughly 200x. ¡± ¡°Two, 200 times? ¡± ¡°Yes. About 80 times compared to A rank. ¡± ¡°Whoa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I predicted it, but it''s amazing. ¡± So, in summary, I need at least five to 60 people to get together and beat one Cinzia. ¡°Of course, when you are in the S rank seconds, you will be able to calibrate stats by skill or characteristic greatly - not just 200 times more than 1000 times different. ¡± I was forced to be aware of the reality I was trying to avoid. depressing ¡°Quiet, everyone. ¡± The instructor cut off the chaotic atmosphere of the intestine because it was said to be 1000 times different. ¡°Of course, high stats and rare skills and traits aren''t all that great. There''s one more important thing. ¡± The hologram screen has changed again. [Item] ¡°Items. ¡± My eyes sparkled. That''s it! I don''t care if you like your stats and skills. If you don''t have an item, you''re dead meat. The instructor knows something. ¡°This is the sword Kang Min-soo used, a famous Srank superman you all know. ¡± [Key of the Six Worlds/S Rank] ¡°Wow." ¡°Crazy.¡± Elongated elasticity erupted around me. ¡°Terrible choice. And, of course, the limitations of wearing them are terrifying. ¡± I''ve never seen a sword like this before. It''s the sword that wasn''t in the novel. ¡°Here''s the question. Who will win if the B rank superman who wears this sword fights the S rank superman who wears a common steel sword? ¡± Wow. It was a thoughtful question. ¡°Not to mention, The S-rank superman wins. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon folded his arms and said arrogantly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just because you have one good item, you can''t reverse the stat difference of rank 2. ¡± ¡°Hmm. Good. Any other comments? ¡± This time, Shinjia stepped out. ¡°The B-rank superman wins. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°As Officer Choi Ji-hoon said, the Srank superman will be ahead of you in terms of ability. ¡± The teacher smiled as if it was fun. ¡°Then why does the B-rank superman win? ¡± ¡°That''s because it''s a supernatural black sword in the S-rank. It will shatter in a single strike with the keys of the six worlds. Then the S-rank superman is defenseless. This is the victory of the B-rank superman. ¡± An elastic voice bursts from around you. ¡°Excellent.¡± The compliment of the instructor made Ji-hoon''s face ferocious. ¡°Of course, Officer Ji-hoon''s opinion is not wrong either. Differences in stats are not easy to narrow down. ¡± The instructor''s expression only revealed Ji-hoon''s expression. ¡°That''s a long story. There is one thing the instructor would like to say. Don''t be so sure of your abilities. ¡± The hologram screen has changed again. ¡°Skills, traits, talents, items. Keep in mind that there are many variables in combat, and those variables can flip stats altogether quickly. ¡± You''re right. This world is not just a game in which clicks determine victory or defeat. ¡°Always assume the worst in battle. Even if the opponent is a superhero of the F rank, do not let your guard down. It''s possible the supernatural wears something like the heart of Dragon Road, an American national treasure. ¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Laughter erupts among the guards. ¡°Isn''t that too much? ¡± ¡°I don''t think we''ll make it to the Ancient Artifact! ¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± He clears his throat. ¡°Anyway, the advantage of stats is not the advantage of silk combat. I want you to remember that. That''s it." Finally, the instructor left the classroom. I was reviewing the instructor''s words. ¡°A stat advantage is not a battle advantage. ¡± In the distant future, I remembered myself surrounded by all sorts of [Ancient Artifacts] items. ¡°Good.¡± I felt like something was boiling. * * * The vigorous determination burned to the ground in an hour. ¡°Ow, ow, ow, ow! ¡± ¡°Kang Seol Cadet! No tricks!¡± I forgot. I forgot that this superhuman military academy''s training was spartan. ¡°There is no such thing as an F rank for this instructor. It''s happening!¡± The hat and the tone. It reminds me of the Training Hall''s assistant. ¡°Even if the potential for stat growth is low, you can cover up to D rank with effort. The fact that the cadet''s stats are in F rank is simply lacking effort. ¡± Even the words that scratch people''s nerves are exactly the same. I changed my teeth. ¡°Grrrgh!¡± Yeah. Let''s see who wins. As long as I have to die, I''ll survive. You''ll see. ¡°Hanaaa! I''m depressed! ¡± ¡°One. Two. Good. If you try like that, the rank will quickly rise. ¡± I gripped my teeth and continued my fitness training. ¡°Your voice is low! Kang Seol Cadet! Fight! ¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± That''s in five minutes. ¡°Auxiliary! Grab a stretcher! ¡± I fainted. Will did not overcome the flesh. But it''s a good thing. Thanks to this, my suspicion of deceiving my abilities disappeared completely. [# Academy # All Time # Worst # Physical Strength] [Likes: 3028/Dislikes: 128] Instead, he earned the nickname of the worst physical workmanship in military school, but as a result, it is profitable. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anyway. * * * That evening. [You can be a real actor! How can you be so insensitive?] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even Brutus. ¡± Xinjia''s talk made me miserable again. [Haha. That''s the basics.] My heart hurts. I felt like my conscience was muttering. [It seems that the strange footsteps I told you about are gone! What a stunt! (Bear Emoticon with Thumb) Please stop. It hurts so much. [Oh, right. The equipment you mentioned last time. I think I''ll be in your hands tomorrow morning.] ¡°Oh!¡± [Really? That was fast.] [Yes, please! I''ve dealt with it at the speed of light! (Cheerful puppy emoji) I smiled bitterly. Didn''t your butler rush off at the speed of light?] [I''m Tae-jin and Tae-jin is me!] I can see how embarrassed Shinjia is. [Anyway, thank you. Must have been pretty expensive.] [No! It was solvable in my line of work!] [Yeah, yeah?] Oh, I see. I underestimated the third year of the penalty. [So where do you want to meet tomorrow?] [Hmm. I''d prefer a quiet place if possible.] I want my equipment delivered as quietly as possible. [Well, it''s a day off, so would you like to come over? It''ll be quieter there.] * * * Saturday lunch. I was standing in a ridiculous luxury house. ¡°Welcome. ¡± A butler who had seen me once welcomed me. ¡°This way, please. Jia is waiting in her room. ¡± I don''t know if I''m mistaken, but I can feel the dark life in the butler''s eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White face only dare. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It doesn''t look like a mistake. I followed the butler, avoiding making eye contact as much as possible. The owner of this house lives there. ¡¯I arrived at the door. Knock-knock. ¡°You have a visitor. ¡± ¡°Tell them to come in. ¡± He opens the door with a bold gesture. It''s still as ugly as it looks. ¡°Welcome. ¡± As I enter the room, the butler follows me cold enough to close the door. ¡°You can leave. ¡± ¡°Yes? But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Get out of here. ¡± Shinjia grins intensely with her hands at her sides. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The butler chewed his lips out of the room, looking like a warrior who couldn''t protect the earth. ¡°I was really worried. ¡± Shinjia sighs lightly. ¡°Ancestor! Welcome! ¡± Soon after, it turned 180 degrees and came at me with a full smile. The room in Shinjia was big and tidy. This room is roughly 30 square feet. ¡°First of all, I put all the equipment together over here. ¡± Xinjia points to a small carrier in the corner of the room. ¡°Everyone is not bulky except for the bow, so you won''t have a big problem taking it. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± I uncovered the lid of the crate and checked the interior roughly. ¡°Let''s see. Hmm. ¡± I closed the box in three seconds. I have no idea what it is. I don''t see a status window. I want to check something. ¡°Do you mind if I check? ¡± Gia tilts her head. ¡°Gia, you must have prepared it yourself. Hahaha.¡± I was roughly surrounded. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Don''t look so moved. I feel guilty. That''s when I turned my head to avoid her gaze. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wood brooch? ¡± Suddenly, I noticed a wooden brooch hanging from the wall. ¡°Ah, the ancestor. You know very well.¡± Gia smiles. ¡°An Elven Ancient Artifact [Forest Tranquility]. Unfortunately, I can''t wear it because of the wear restrictions. ¡± Then it soon became dull. I don''t think he was this colorful in the original. ¡°I''d like to give it to you as a gift ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. If my dad finds out, he''ll go crazy. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not that impulsive. ¡± I''m still going to ask for family heirlooms. ¡°Ah! Would you like to try it on? ¡± ¡°Huh? Hmm. ¡± I wish I didn''t have to. You never know when you''ll get another chance to try armor on another species. It wouldn''t be bad to test my skills on this occasion. ¡°Yes. Let''s have a kick. ¡± I took out my brooch in a relaxed gesture and wore it. ¡°Wow, you look great in it, too. ¡± I feel like something is boiling all over my body. Effect of [Forest Tranquility]? What exactly is the effect? ¡°It always keeps the wearer in the best condition. Can you feel it?" ¡°Yes. Something good. ¡± Stay in shape. If you are in the best condition at all times, it is a pretty deceptive item. Of course, it''s not that useful to me right now. I don''t care if I stay in the best condition. The disc is rubbish. I completely let go of the greed for the item. ¡°Oh! Look at me. My ancestors came and they didn''t even let me out of the car! ¡± ¡°No, the car''s fine.¡± ¡°Stay tuned! ¡± Shinjia rushes toward the door of the room at the speed of light. ¡°¨D Eunde. ¡± It disappeared from my sight before I could finish speaking. ¡°I was going straight back anyway. ¡± What are you doing back there when you get out of the car? I was scratching the back of my head like that. ¡°Khhh!¡± Tsuztsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! Suddenly, a spark emanates from the brooch you''re wearing. ¡°Turn it off, town! ¡± The pain was intense, and I screamed without knowing it. But this is Shinjia''s room. I couldn''t make a fuss for no reason. I desperately endured the screams. Tsutsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! The spark is getting stronger. The heat is rising rapidly in proportion to him. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ E, E! ¡± This is what I felt when the blessing of the world overloaded me! I desperately tried to break the brooch. ¡°Shhh!¡± But releasing the brooch was not so easy. My fingers were too numb. Tsutsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! It was then. [Error! ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡õ Unknown! ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö!] The broken error message flashed my retina again. < 9VARIED START (2) > END joon-Sol 11 < 10 True Strength (1) > ¡°Hey, ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ well, I''m very late ¡¤ right? ¡± It was after 30 minutes that Shinjia returned to her room. ¡°I''m sorry. I just got a call from my dad. ¡± Shinjia said with a frowning face. Maybe you think I''m upset because my face is going down. ¡°Huh? No. I don''t care. ¡± ¡°In that case, your expression was too ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I understand. Half an hour ago and my current face would have been dramatic and dramatic. ¡°Gia, I''m not really mad at you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? Aren''t you disappointed in me? ¡± ¡°Yes, absolutely not. ¡± Rather, I''m thankful it took me 30 minutes. Thanks to me, I was able to organize my thoughts. ¡°Thank God. ¡± Shinjia sweeps her chest down. ¡°The brooch is puffed up on the bed, and your ancestor is standing there with a scary face. Do you know how surprised I was? ¡± ¡°Sorry. I forgot to tidy up my brooch because it''s complicated in my head. ¡± The brooch that caused me pain, [Forest Tranquility], was quickly removed. The shirt was torn a little while forcibly removing it. ¡°Really. I know him. I hope you''re not disappointed in me. ¡± Xinjia''s eyes tremble with anxiety. ¡°I said no.¡± My answer was dry. As my sister said, it is never to be disappointed in Shinjia. Rather than saying that what I''m feeling right now is disappointment, it would be more accurate to say that it''s hopelessness and emptiness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± I sighed without knowing it. ¡°Well, ancestor. You look very serious. Is there anything I can do to help? ¡± ¡°No, it''s okay. ¡± The reason I''m so depressed is very simple. My abilities. This is because we know the truth about [Ignore Wear Restrictions] abilities that originated in the free status window. ¡°Oh, my...¡± If I am a little careless, the acronym will pop out of my mouth. It''s so ridiculous. A short time ago, [Forest Tranquility] overloaded with violent sparks, like [World Water Blessing]. Everything, including the error message, was the same as the rest of the world''s numbers. I was just wearing a brooch to keep me in shape. The meaning of this phenomenon was clear. The blessing of the world was not overloaded. It was just that [time limit] was over. That''s why the error message came. Instead of warning messages. I don''t know why I didn''t think of this simple thing. Ignoring the limitation of wear derived from the absence of a status window is essentially a ¡®bug¡¯. A fatal bug against this view of the world. Since you have used such abilities, an error message will not appear and will not be exhausted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± That''s why I''m desperate. when I wore [Forest Tranquility] a moment ago, and when I wore the blessings of the world. Wearing time was only a minute away. In other words, I only have one minute to use the equipment freely. If it had been just this, I wouldn''t have been so mesmerized. If you have one minute to use it, you just need to collect and use it every minute. Considering the performance of the items that would appear later, I thought it might be a reasonable penalty. But there was one more fatal flaw in my abilities. ¡°Ancestor, are you sure you''re okay? He''s getting darker and darker. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± A fatal flaw that an item once worn cannot be worn again. ¡°Sorry. I''m a little distracted. ¡± ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Of course, this is not yet confirmed. Because the brooch that was removed continued to reject it afterwards, I''m just guessing because I won''t be able to reach it again. But I was convinced. Ignoring wearing restrictions is clear for single use. Bondy Burg is something that is corrected the moment it is discovered. My abilities are like some kind of bug. It is natural that the moment found in the system will be corrected. Rather, we should be thankful that the ability itself is not sealed. ¡°Fuck you. Fuck gratitude. ¡± I could hardly bear it, but this time, the insult came out of my mouth. ¡°Stop, ancestor? ¡± I sighed as I heard Shinjia''s voice trembling with embarrassment. ¡°Sorry. I''ll go first today. ¡± The world looked so dark. Can we get through these defective capabilities, or through the scenarios behind us with bugs? Will they survive? I was filled with such worries. * * * After the Book of Genesis disappeared. Shinjia, who was left alone, had a serious look on her face. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What happened? ¡¯ What''s so serious about that noble Elf that he can''t even speak his own words without knowing it? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s wrong with the other Elves? ¡¯ Shinjia''s expression became more severe. I have never heard of other Elves from the Book of Revelation. But I was sure there would be other Elves. The reason was simple. The past of the order is too transparent. Clearly, the Book of Revelation is an Elf. But his past is 100% human. No doubt about it. It means that there is a helper who helps the rule of the law. Sinjia is confident that her accomplice is another Elf. Otherwise, you can''t manipulate information so neatly. There must be some kind of secret Elven death struggling in the depths of society. And maybe there''s something wrong with that group. Otherwise, there was no way that the Book of Revelation would make such a face and utter profanity. ¡®There''s nothing I can do to help. ¡¯ Shinjia''s fluffy blonde hair turned cold. As the eldest daughter of a hive, there is no way she can help a group of unknown elves. Rather, I''m glad you didn''t have to step up and interrupt me. ¡°Phew.¡± It was when I was sighing in disappointment. Knock-knock. ¡°Jia. I have something to report. ¡± With a knock, you hear the voice of a middle-aged man. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A middle-aged butler who gave me a lecture a moment ago. It was Han Tae Jin. ¡°We''ve gathered all the information about the two women who asked us to investigate the last time. ¡± ¡°Already?¡± The last two muscle pigs who spoke in succession to the Book of Power. The investigation of the two was quicker than I thought. ¡°Yes, here''s the report. ¡± Shinjia handed over the documents. Shinjia''s face distorted after checking the documents. ¡°Relatives first, relatives, outsiders. There''s no place like home that stinks. Thanks to you, it was easy to investigate. ¡± The findings were hypothetical. Murder, intimidation, rape, tax evasion. The people around them acted as if they were taking all kinds of offences for granted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I tried to warn you lightly, but this won''t work. ¡± I had a fever on my head and asked them to look into it, but I honestly didn''t mean to hurt them. I just wanted to let you know that there are things in the world that you shouldn''t touch. But if what was written in the report was true, we couldn''t let them go. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Novelis Oblige. Anyone with a high social standing must be equally obligated. ¡°Mister, these people. Bring them all to justice. I''ll take the blame. ¡± Her father emphasized that. ¡°Yes, I''ll deal with it as soon as I can. ¡± * * * After Sunday, when I was stuck in my house, I just sighed. The first class on Monday morning was a hands-on class. ¡°Today I''m going to do a light duel. ¡± Instructor Pidgin was wearing a combat suit. ¡°I will choose a random march. Don''t complain that it''s not good enough. If you''re not planning on engaging only meditative villains, you''d better experience it. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guards responded vigorously. Everyone seems excited about the first battle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± Of course I''m not. Instead of excitement, I sigh. Yesterday, I ended up with some kind of bug. I was confident it was a time-limited disposable ability. How can you be so sure? It''s simple I went to the World Water Park that was unblocked yesterday and experimented on it. whether or not the blessings of the world come and go. By the way, the blessings of the world did not appear. Nothing surprisingly happened. Thanks to you, I knew. My gift is disposable garbage. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s annoying.¡± Thanks to you, I''ve been suffering from asthenia since yesterday. The future is too dark. I don''t have a status window. This results in very low physical ability and no growth expectations. I don''t even have magic. There are no skills and traits, so the difference is even greater. But the cost of losing all this is a one-minute free pass to the equipment. I couldn''t understand how one of these abilities led me to survive in this harsh world. I felt like my hope was shattered. It was natural to be helpless. ¡°Wow. Interesting first pitch. ¡± Suddenly, I felt a strong look. He looked up at me with a funny look on his face. Maybe I''m on the first run. ¡°Article 1. Lecture rate. Choi Ji-hoon.¡± This is another joke of fate. I can''t believe I got into a fight with Ji-hoon Choi out of all those people. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Pride match! ¡± ¡°Honey jam reservation. ¡± I''m already excited about it. I heard the most interesting thing in the world is watching fights, so it''s good to have fun. Of course I was doubly depressed. ¡°Then, both of you, take your weapons and step into the magic field. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Choi Ji-hoon followed the instructor with a confident expression and gesture. I pulled out the bow that hung on my back and grabbed it. Jiing - I felt that the world watermark was activated with some familiar shoulder pain. I also had some insight into this tattoo. Perhaps this tattoo is hidden in the blessings of the world''s water. If it was a tattoo expressed by my abilities, I''d have a tattoo with a brooch on it. However, there were no other tattoos when wearing the brooch. That is why this tattoo is the hidden effect of the blessings of the world''s water. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± Yeah, it is. You can''t even handle a bow. I was so self-absorbed. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Get in as soon as you''re ready. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ll be right in. ¡± Everyone was looking at me with the eyes they had hoped for. I''m sorry, but there won''t be any fierce battles you can imagine. There''s no way I can beat Ji-hoon with my skills now. Even though he is not crazy for geniuses such as Shinjia, Haejeon, and Kim Cheoljin, Choi Ji-hoon is also one of the promising shareholders. At this point, Ji-hoon''s ability averages C-. Durability is close to B. Even if I shoot hundreds or thousands of arrows with my weak power, I won''t be able to kill Ji-hoon. There are such overwhelming differences. ¡°Cadet. Take this, too. ¡± The assistant instructor gives me the dagger. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Instructor Pidgin instructed me. Archer''s weakness is melee combat. He said he should always keep a small dagger like this in case of one. ¡± It means prepare for one last move in the bay. Of course, that means something to me now. But I''ll take it first. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Thank you." I wore a dagger to my waist. Just the way I felt when I first got shot in the army. I am secretly heavy and disturbed by the same line. I quickly made my way to the Magical Field. ¡°Then I''ll start the fight right away. The Magic Field''s safety settings are perfect, so you don''t have to worry about scars. ¡± If you fight within this field, you will not be physically hurt. Of course, that doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt. The pain is still there. Maybe that''s why you need to get used to some pain. So I don''t want to cut into swords if I can. Best is to hold back as long as possible. ¡°Three, two, one. Let''s go!¡± Ta-ah! At the same time as the instructor shouted, I quickly opened the streets. I pulled the strings as I spread the distance. I''m sure Choi Ji-hoon will be right behind me. If you focus your attack on your lower body, you can slow it down to some degree. If I don''t close the distance somehow, I stand a chance. ¡°Hmph.¡± However, the difference in capability is. ¡°Slow.¡± It was more cruel and cruel than I thought. ¡°! ¡± Profit-! In the blink of an eye, Choi Ji-hoon came into my arms and swung his sword. I couldn''t react. I couldn''t even see the move. I was sure of defeat. Kang-! However, what Choi Ji-hoon wanted was not me, but the bow I was holding. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. That reaction just now. You really were the F rank. ¡± Seeing the bow flying in the sky, Choi Ji-hoon muttered. ¡°Then I''ve done what I''m sorry for. I can''t believe you''re asking F rank if it''s an A rank. You did a cruel thing. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon glanced down at me and laughed. ¡°Hmm. On second thought, isn''t this something to be thankful for? When will you ever be ranked A again? Don''t you think?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was an obvious taunt. ¡°Yes. The archer has lost his bow. What do we do now?" Surrender? Or else. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon looked at my waist dance. ¡°Will you fight with that worthless dagger? ¡± I shaved my teeth. There''s a lot of anger. It was a cheap taunt for a normal country to snore at, but today I was not normal. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Let''s give it a try. ¡± I didn''t want to come. There''s nothing to die in the Magic Field. Chieing - I grabbed the dagger of the waist dance. It was then. Whiiing-! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The wind blows. Calm. A warm breeze. It was a clear breeze that smelled like forest. ¡°This?¡± It began to rotate around me as it wrapped around me. ¡°Hehe!¡± At the same time, the pain in my right shoulder became stronger. The tattoo was glowing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ red, color? ¡± The tattoo on the green one. One sand turned red and was shining brightly. Pa-a-a-a-ah! At that moment, my vision changed 180 degrees. < 10 True Force (1) > End joon-Sol 12 < 11 True Strength (2) > Suddenly, I was stunned by the sudden change in vision. Why are tattoos glowing red and what is this wind that surrounds me? I couldn''t understand it. And most of all, I was fascinated by the landscape that had changed 180 degrees. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is this. ¡± I see something. Something that rotates around me. Something filled inside the Magic Field. The mysterious energy is swirling around. I can''t see anything thanks to you. Choi Ji-hoon and Pidgin Lake disappeared completely from sight. All you see are the strange energies that fill every corner. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you impressed? That''s not funny.¡± ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Are you giving up?¡± What strikes me even more is that I am the only one watching this. ¡°Inspector Kang, if you do not answer within 5 seconds, I will consider you abandoned. ¡± What the hell is this? Exotic, but friendly. I raised my hand to touch them. Untouchable. ¡°5, 4 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You can''t catch it if you want to. It seemed to exist but not be real. Like the wind. I feel free to move back and forth between my fingers. ¡°3.2.1. Duel is over! This contest is over. ¡± ¡°It can''t end this way. ¡± ¡°Ji-hoon Choi! Stop! Dalian! ¡± The landscape changed again. The winds that were freely swirling started to spread as if they were affected by something. Huuung- Something''s coming. I don''t know what it is. It''s just coming at me. I could only tell that I was hostile. ¡°Hmph!¡± must be stopped. That was the moment I thought about it. Phew! Ziing-! There was a distortion in my vision. Start at the end of the Dagger. A long, cracked red line appears above the right oblique line. It was like an order to swing the dagger to the line. I wielded the dagger like I was possessed by something. Go, go, go, go! ¡°What!¡± With a fierce friction sound, you hear the sound of metal collisions. My muscles hurt and my grip tingles. ¡°I spilled it!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The field of view changes more disparately. The red line stretched into three strands. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± The density of the exotic energies became stronger. I unconsciously swing my sword. On the line. Ching! As a bell. Chooang! Slanted. Gaga Gaga! You swing the sword in the order the line points. Biceps, biceps. I banged my heart like crazy. My whole body hurts. I can feel the bite in my hand holding the Dagger. It stinks. Blood. Is it torn? Fortunately, it''s tolerable. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s voice was clearly heard in anger. ¡°Ah.¡± Then I realized what I was doing. I stopped Ji-hoon Choi''s sword. Maybe four times. As I wield my sword. My whole body hurts, my palms are torn, Maybe it was the perfect defense. ¡°To you! Aaaahhh!" That''s why he''s so angry. It''s the same thing. My mouth naturally went up. My vision is red again. Phew ¡¤ ¡¤! The red line, which used to be three strands, now four. I split it again into six strands. ¡°Ah.¡± Roughly got it. This is the way of the sword to stop Ji-hoon Choi. A sword. The path of the wind, I should say. But I can''t stop all these attacks with my skills right now. I don''t know why, but I was so sure. ¡°Get lost, scum! ¡± At that moment, a new Wind Road opened. This time, it''s not a thin line that starts with a dagger. Bold lines that start in my body. I took a step in the direction of that line. Huh- I heard something touch my hair. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± You hear a furious shout from the vicinity. There''s Ji-hoon Choi here. As soon as I realized it, the red line appeared again. A short line that starts at the end of the dagger. The line told me. Stab this place. The enemy is here. This place is urgent. That''s what I was insisting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± My whole body hurts. You start to feel a rush of pain in your hand with the dagger. As oxygen was scarce, my mind began to blur. But my mouth was smiling. I squeezed the dagger with a trembling hand. And then slowly as if the child were running to my mother. But for sure. Phew. You stabbed the dagger. ¡°That''s it! Battle over! ¡± * * * The battle is over. The indoor auditorium was statically full. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± ¡°Crazy. Seriously. ¡± They''re all roosters all over the body. ¡°No, really. Wow. I can''t speak. ¡± In fact, it wasn''t that big of a fight. How great would a C-rank and F rank superhuman battle be at best? ¡°How could he do that? ¡± It shouldn''t have been much of a struggle for the inspectors who had been watching a lot of normal superhuman videos since their usual days. Nevertheless, the auditorium was full of enthusiasm and excitement. They all couldn''t help but be amazed at the power of the book. The movement of the Book of Power was sophisticated, elegant, and fatal. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. You''re not the only one who''s good with bows. What dagger? ¡± The assistant instructor asked Pidgin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Maybe that''s where he hides his real abilities. ¡± ¡°That''s not it. The muscle movement is definitely the right F rank. No impulse, no strength, no sight. The Gangseo''s eyes wouldn''t even notice Choi Ji-hoon''s movements. ¡± ¡°Bo, you didn''t even see it? But how can that move be? ¡± ¡°A natural sense. ¡± Lake Pidgin was trembling. ¡°I just know. Where the sword comes from. How to avoid it. How you can stop a sword with your own power. Where the opposing team''s defenses are slowest. ¡± Like everyone else, there was a reason to be appalled by the movement of the Gangseo, but the other reason was greater. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do they have any genius traits? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. It also applies to the growth of capabilities. Rather that. ¡± Lake Pidgin laughs inside. ¡®Master of Weapons. ¡¯ Extra specification that allows you to freely use all weapons [Owner of Weapon]. He was convinced that the Gangseo rate possessed its properties. That is why he trembled. ¡°Why don''t you say something? I wonder, what? ¡± ¡°It''s just, I didn''t think anything of it. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The assistant instructor sticks his lips out with a puckered face. ¡°But that''s too bad. ¡± ¡°What?¡± The Assistant Instructor points to the odds of fainting on his chin. ¡°You finally lost. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± He smiled bitterly. The Final of the Duels. The Gangseo rate showed a move to completely neutralize Choi Jinho''s clash, and put a fatal counterattack on it. You stab the dagger through the heart, aiming for a crevice. ¡°Really. If I had D strength, I would have won. ¡± However, the dagger at Gangseo rate is the skin of Ji-hoon Choi. The Pok¨¦mon''s Stamina is impenetrable. The dagger pierces through its armor and digs very slightly into Choi Ji-hoon''s skin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If this was a practice, and the Dagger at the Gangseo rate was a better Dagger than a training Dagger, the winner would have been the Gangseo rate. ¡± ¡°Aye. Then Choi Ji-hoon would have worn stronger armor. It''s chaebol, chaebol.¡± At the end, the book of Genesis did not cross the absolute wall of stats. ¡°Well, the more I think about it, the worse it is. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If the Gangseo rate is blessed with a few more stats. ¡± The winner became Ji-hoon Choi. The Book of Revelations was defeated. ¡°Still, aren''t you excited? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The future of the Book of Genesis. Because he''s an F rank at the age of 20, which is probably a very low growth potential. ¡± The assistant instructor said with excited eyes. ¡°If the statute of the ordinance is at least B. No, if it grows to C or B. Oh.¡± The assistant instructor rubs his forearm. ¡°I think I can see the top 100 in the world rankings. ¡± Lake Pidgin smiled. ¡°What''s the 100th place? ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. I overreacted. Ah-ha-ha. ¡± The assistant instructor scratches the back of his head as if it were a shrug. Seeing that, Fiji smiled inside. ¡®What''s 100th place? As long as [Owner of Weapons] opens up safely, he will be ranked 10th in the world ranking. ¡¯ * * * I was dreaming. A dream of the real world, before entering fiction. Looking at the scene, tears poured out without me knowing. - Seo Yul, only the protagonist gets rid of the status window. The more I think about it, the better. But it was not a tear of longing. Rather, I disagree. Tears of Fury. I wanted to overturn the sight in front of my eyes, but my tears came from the sadness that I couldn''t do it. - Okay, I got a feeling. Remake. Let''s cut the crap. It''s the dream of the day. A dream about a drunk who lost his memory. The dream of the day I became the cause of this setback. But then it just becomes a sweet potato novel. Memories I haven''t even thought of yet. - Is that how it''s gonna be? In my dream, I became a third party and watched God have a drunken conversation with my brother. If you''re going to get rid of the protagonist''s status window, you have to give him the advantage. After that, I thought you were just unconscious, but you were awake. It was just a clean memory. - Benefits. We definitely need them. How about this? My novel has a limitation on wearing equipment, right? Only the protagonist ignores that limitation. There''s no status window. What do you think? Not bad, huh? Yeah, I think it''s great. Please use that setting. The concept is too simple! But in the past I was thinking differently than I am now. - It''s better, but it''s too scam. We have to limit it a bit. Let''s make a time-out or something. While doing, limit the number of times 1 time! Oh, I feel it. Fuck you. He''s down. There was an impulse to beat myself to death. - Isn''t that sweet potatoes? - Well, that''s true. That''s it! My God, you''re good! Don''t lose to me! - Oh, but it''ll be fun. Ignoring the wear restriction is kind of a bug. I feel like the system is braking. Not bad. - Right? He was a pair of assholes. So the outcome of that conversation is the mass defect ability that I have. Suddenly I get depressed. - But no matter how much I think about it, it''s too sweet. Hmmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ah! Well, how about this? I wanted to see him reborn as a Munchkin hero in my dreams. This is how it ends. - Isn''t the protagonist kind of a bug? That''s why the system that caused the Unknown Error reverses the traits of the faction to the protagonist. I wanted to see the book on Munchkin in my dreams. Dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ because dreams can''t be fulfilled. Yeah? Yeah. Wait, what did you just say? The feeling that the system was mistaken for the faction? So while fixing the bug, the traits of the faction are randomly inverted to the main character? Wow, are you a genius? I lost my words for a moment. Then why don''t you get a tattoo on the protagonist''s body as proof that the trait is backwards? What am I hearing right now? - That''s good. You''ll need another visible symbol if you don''t have a status window. A laughter burst out without me knowing. - Then we got the remake concept! Instead of no status window. The protagonist gains strength by gathering ancient artifacts and collecting unique species traits from each species! Bonus Ability is a 1-minute free pass to the item! Everything just started to fit in my head. The ability to use the bow freely was thanks to the Elvish trait ''Guardian of the Bow¡¯. The strange scene just before was likewise the ''Path of Wind¡¯ characteristic of the Elves. It''s a characteristic of the World Water Blessing and Forest Tranquility, respectively. I feel overwhelmed. I felt like my heart had been blocked by something. - I can feel it! Just let me know if you need any help. The last time I saw myself shouting like that, my surroundings began to blur. As the color fades, so the letters are gradually erased from the old books. His vision soon turned completely black. Next moment. ¡°Ancestor?¡± My vision was filled with Shinjia''s face. You woke up from a dream. ¡°Are you all right?" ¡°Ah.¡± My mouth tail rose high in the sky. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I shouted for joy. My abilities are not rubbish! My skills are lies! Wow! ¡°Ugh!¡± I hugged Shinjia on the spot. It felt so good that I didn''t even know it. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Stop, ancestor? ¡± I heard Shinjia''s voice, embarrassed. I didn''t mind hugging her and asked her to be jealous. ¡°Gia.¡± ¡°Yes, yes? ¡± ¡°Do you know if you own Mana? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I do. It''s a dragon trait, isn''t it? The ability to control Mana with free materials. But all of a sudden, why? ¡± I smiled widely. ¡°Just!¡± With the happiest smile in the world. ¡°I asked you once! ¡± < 11 True Force (2) > End joon-Sol 13 < 12 General earnings (1) > Two men and women were talking in the guild room at the unmarried guild house. ¡°Yoo-Hwa. The Academy has requested a speech. ¡± Secretary, Yoohwa sighed at Kim Sin-woo''s report. ¡°Please refuse. I don''t have time to prepare for this. ¡± It was not a sigh coming from a nuisance. Rather, it is a sigh of regret. ¡°If you get another chance later, add that you will definitely run. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The talk is also an opportunity to paint the eyes of potential superhumans, and it is also a Scout''s chapter where you can discover promising superhumans. It''s always good to do it. But as I said, the situation is not good right now. As long as it''s Billon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Have you gathered any more information about Doppelg?nger? ¡± A doppelganger named Billon. A villain with the ability to transform into someone else by name. ¡°I''m sorry. He''s such a novice. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± It can copy even the body''s own wavelengths, including fingerprints, irises, or even magical powers. Murdering a civilian and then impersonating him. Even if you enter a foreign country by plane alone, there is no way to find out. ¡°He must be caught by our unmarried. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± The doppelganger appeared in Seoul last night. He was disguised as a guild member of the unmarried guild, and just yesterday caused a terrible massacre. 13 unmarried guild members were killed in the incident. ¡°Is the report over? ¡± ¡°Oh, there''s one more thing. ¡± Kim Sin-woo started manipulating his handset. ¡°Here''s a report on the trends in Sinia you asked for last time. ¡± ¡°Oh, I was. ¡± I was distracted by the Doppelg?nger case. Yoohwa checked the handset given by his assistant. A brief recap of Xinjia''s movements since the Pialle-Allo incident. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shinjia is chasing a male student? ¡± He said, "Yeah, they''ve been preparing expensive equipment for him lately. ¡± ¡°What kind of man? ¡± ¡°The name is the Book of Genesis. I''m an archer.¡± ¡°Archery ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes. He used to bow fairly. Technically, it seemed to be superior to our guild members. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you have video? ¡± ¡°Yes, the report still has footage from the physical test. ¡± ¡°Please play. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A hologram appeared in the handset. At the time when the Gangseo was shooting arrows in a row, the image flowed into the video. I was increasingly amazed at the look on his face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is this student not on the scout list? ¡± I covet it. She was so good that she didn''t even know she was doing it. ¡°We didn''t have any information until admission. It suddenly appeared as if it had fallen from the sky. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Archer without any information. ¡± I doubted the eyes of Yoohwa. ¡°You can''t be this student. You''re not the mysterious superhero who solved the Pierre Allo case, are you? ¡± It was a reasonable doubt. An unidentified archer who dealt with Pierre Aloe. And ironically, Shinjia was chasing after a cadet who had no information until admission. And the cadet is an archer. Doesn''t everything fit perfectly? ¡°I don''t think so. ¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°The boy''s skill is called the F rank. ¡± ¡°F ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rank? ¡± The eyes of the emulsion grew wide. * * * ¡°Fifteen years ago, there was a monster mogul. This incident occurred simultaneously in the world. ¡± Taking a boring class on Tuesday, I was thinking about something else. They were planning ahead. So far, I have so many questions about my abilities that I couldn''t come up with a detailed plan. However, the questions were all resolved yesterday. First of all, my ability is'' late-oriented ¡¯. An extreme late all-doll who completely gave up early. I also lost to Choi Ji-hoon, who was only average C. The problem lies in its early weakness. I can''t beat the early scenario on my own. We need to start with the assault on Villain two days from now. You can never win even if you have the equipment you received from Shinjia. Then there is only one way. Fills in early weaknesses with other elements. Fortunately, I have information about the future. Of course, the insiders know about the imminent crisis. You just have to make a plate that I don''t have to do. At the same time, prepare to acquire the Ancient Artifact. Here you go. Then we have a course of action. First thing we need to do right now is prevent an academy raid in the next two days. Fortunately, this raid should be easily prevented. The Doppelg?nger has the ability to launch a solo raid on the Academy. He kills one of the guards and disguises himself to infiltrate. That''s the beginning of the scenario. And what''s that? I already know what kind of student he''s impersonating. The following is simple: You can tell Shinjia. If I say so, even if I get a kidney out of Maize, I know you''ll believe me, so I''m sure you''ll do as I say. With this, the first case is solved successfully. ¡°That concludes today''s morning class. ¡± It was time for class to end. ¡°Seogyeol, let''s go to lunch. ¡± Shinjia smiled at me. ¡°Yes." I can still feel the hot stare around me. What is it with these two? I see it with my own eyes. Still, it''s a good thing there aren''t any children coming in person. ¡°Let''s go.¡± We left the classroom with an eager gaze. ¡°Gia.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± On the move, he said as if he couldn''t hear his surroundings. ¡°Do you think you could gather some information about the chief inspector? ¡± The Doppelg?nger disguises himself as the most powerful officer. I remember the name because it''s unique. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± At that moment, Shinjia''s footsteps stopped. ¡°Well, what about the student? ¡± Something is very embarrassing about this face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. I don''t know what to say. I''d say there''s a good chance he''s in trouble. Anyway, it''s gonna take a while. ¡± ¡°Aha. You knew that already. ¡± Shinjia''s embarrassed expression turned into a grimace. ¡°You don''t have to worry too much. ¡± It looks like a puppy looking for something to praise. ¡°Strongest. Stronger. They''ve both been expelled. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± * * * Something went wrong. I didn''t think this would happen. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me the strongest was the muscle pig who put up with me at that time. ¡± And I didn''t expect that best man to have already been expelled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is how it twists? ¡± The so-called butterfly effect. Post-storm due to differing protagonists. Because I was weak, the two of them put up a fight with me. Since the relationship with Shinjia had changed more favorably, Shinjia couldn''t let them go. Shinjia investigated them personally and found out about their garbage. As a result, the two strongest and strongest were expelled early. The scenario has changed. I''m the one who changed this situation. ¡°Ah.¡± My head hurts. With this, we have no idea what he will look like and infiltrate the military academy. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Then the only way to do that is to get rid of him before he gets inside. * * * After Tuesday''s class. I headed off the site. The destination is a legal gambling den near Seoul. ¨D They gamble at the gambling parlor every day. The goal was to pursue the strongest alliance and search for Doppelg?nger. There''s a good chance that the Doppelg?nger will show up at this gambling parlor he frequents. ¡°I''m sure there''s a ticket confirmation. ¡± At the entrance of the gambling booth, I was stopped by a cake stand dressed in a suit. ¡°Here.¡± Shinjia saved the ticket. I gave it to him happily because he said he had something to investigate. ¡°Confirmed.¡± Get out of the way with a light ceremony. I sent a small gesture asking you to work hard and then went inside. Inside was a typical gambling den. Slot spinner, card player, wheel spinner. ¡°Welcome. ¡± A man who looked like a dealer approached me. ¡°Where can I exchange chips? ¡± ¡°I''ll show you. This way. ¡± Following the dealer, I continue to look around. There must be doppelgangers in here. If nothing had happened to him, he would still be gambling here today. ¡°All in on 23! ¡± ¡°Do you want to race? ¡± ¡°4,000. 6,000 more. ¡± Where would you be ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, a woman caught my eye. I think I''ve seen you on the world''s superhuman ranking list. ¡°Are you also interested in the unmarried guild leader? ¡± Maybe it''s because I was staring too hard at her. The dealer who showed me the way spoke to me. ¡°If the Guild Master is unmarried ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oil? ¡± It is one of the fairly significant supporting actors, Xinjia and the Peacekeeper. I didn''t think I''d see him here. ¡°Yes, like you, you are the first VIP to visit today. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ VIP? ¡± I did? ¡°Yes, VIP. ¡± The dealer smiled, looking at the golden ticket in my hand. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This was your VIP pass? I just thought it was a fancy look. Jia must have cared a little. ¡°If you want, I''ll ask Yuhua to join us. ¡± I turned my head to look at the oil painting. Did he feel my gaze? He also looks at me. Short eye contact. It seemed that the eyes of the emulsion were a little bigger because it was a mistake. ¡°No, thank you. I don''t think they''ll take the job. ¡± Now, of course, if you make an emulsion and a connection right now, things will be a lot easier. There''s no way they''d be interested in me. ¡°Haha. You''re cold. ¡± ¡°It''s rational. Better yet, show me the way. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Over here? ¡± The dealer takes the phone out of his pocket. ¡°This is going to be fun. ¡± I look at my phone and smile. ¡°Sir, I have a message from Yoo-Hwa. ¡± He smiled at me. ¡°Can I talk to you for a second? You say.¡± At that moment, my head accelerated like a muzzle. * * * VIP room at the gambling center. Me and Yoo-Hwa were sitting face to face with the table. ¡°Is it okay for a rookie to go to military school already? ¡± ¡°You seem to know me. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m aware of that. ¡± Of course I said that. If you didn''t know me, you wouldn''t have called me this alone in the first place. Well, then it''s a matter of which route I was interested in. Well, it''s simple, too. ¡°You investigated ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Jia separately. ¡± Two branches flowed from the eyes of the emulsion. ¡°That''s clever. You''re a note-taker, too. ¡± The emulsion smiled. ¡°Yes, Shinjia. I took some information out of it. And then I found you. ¡± As expected. In this way, I can guess why he called me separately. The relationship between me and Cynthia. And a country must have doubts about its foreign existence. ¡°You''ve got it. Names behind mythological groups. ¡± ¡°Oh? Are you threatening me? ¡± ¡°No way. ¡± A short silence followed, and the emulsion spoke first. ¡°What''s your relationship with Cynthia? ¡± ¡°I''m just a classmate. ¡± ¡°Some of my classmates have been personally gifting me a lot of equipment lately. ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''m guessing you gave some kind of a donation to a F-rank bulldog neighbor. ¡± ¡°F rank.¡± Something is getting heavier. ¡°But are you really an F rank? ¡± I had doubts in the eyes of the emulsion. ¡°If you didn''t have to talk like this, you would have already heard the answer from Instructor Fiji. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion became sharp. How does he even know about his relationship with Lake Pidgin? He probably thinks like this. ¡®As expected, he has something. ¡¯ Go. At this moment, for him, I became an unknown being. That''s it. I relaxed and laughed. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let''s talk about something more important. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More important? ¡± Meeting Eugene here is an opportunity. If he didn''t know me. Unless you have doubts about me. It was just a bunch of crazy shit. However, in a short conversation just now, I have ¡®credibility¡¯ in my words. ¡°The Doppelg?nger is here now. ¡± He got up from his seat with his eyes wide open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? What are you saying right now? ¡± How embarrassing, even at the end of the day. I hit more and more. ¡°You''re looking for me, aren''t you? Doppelg?nger.¡± His eyes trembled. ¡°I can find him. ¡± I twist my legs and shake my head arrogantly. ¡°I''ll help you catch him. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is the purpose? ¡± The life of oil pierces my whole body. I don''t even know how to live with the cold sweat on my back. ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡± I hid as much embarrassment as I could and relaxed a smile. ¡°In return for your help, all you need is one item. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Items? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°An ancient artifact rotting in your guild. Let''s cut to the chase. ¡± < Common Equity (1) > End joon-Sol 14 < 13RMB (2) > In my sudden offer, he opened his eyes sharply and thought. It''s gonna be complicated. Actually, I have a complicated head, too. Perhaps the future has changed greatly with the sudden encounter with this oil painting. My hand may break my own strength that I know the story of a novel. But I''m sure. This is the best way. It''s arrogance to have complete control over everything in the future. Even if you have knowledge of the future, it is not enough. Like the tiny flapping of a butterfly''s wings on the other side of the Earth turning into a hurricane. No matter what I do or how I prepare, the future will certainly change in a direction I did not expect. Even after the Doppelg?nger raid. The story completely twisted just because my abilities had changed This novel has already begun to run from its origins. And the change will be accelerated even more. That''s why I decided. Instead of hesitating, afraid the future might change, choose the best course of action you can right now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How do I believe you? ¡± The contact point with this emulsion is the best choice for a better future. I believe so. ¡°There''s no way to prove it. I could be lying, or I could be a doppelganger. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion became thinner. ¡°Therefore, I have nothing more than a clich¨¦ to ask for your trust. ¡± The unmarried guild massacre is not known in the media. However, some gossip spread among the guilds. If the unmarried guild fails to deal with this case, her position will be narrowed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are doppelgangers really in this gambling den? ¡± I have no choice but to trust my words with the feeling of catching a straw. ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± I stumbled across it on my way to the VIP room. He looked like a loving middle-aged man, but his doppelganger habit remained the same. Of course, I''m the only one who reads novels. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If what you say is true, how do I arrest him? Doppelg?ngers don''t get all kinds of detections, biopsies. ¡± I chewed my lips like an oily mouth. ¡°You need to make your mouth admit you''re a doppelganger. ¡± ¡°Easy for you to say. ¡± ¡°There is a way. ¡± Only I know the story of a novel. ¡°There''s no way that''s possible. ¡± ¡°Five minutes.¡± I stretched five fingers. ¡°I''ll get a confession in five minutes. And then I''ll leave you to deal with the doppelganger. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Are you still suspicious? ¡± An expressionless glance of an emulsion is put in. ¡°If you can''t get him to confess for five minutes, you can pretend there was no offer. You mean this?¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± ¡°And you''re giving me the honor of taking care of him? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The glabella of the emulsion frowned. He''s annoyed that he can''t read my thoughts. ¡°We don''t have time. Later, he might get out of the gambling den. ¡± Eventually, I had to accept my offer. As long as everything is set in favour of the unmarried guild, There is no way he can refuse an offer. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The price really is an ancient artifact stored in our guild. Is that all you need? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s enough. ¡± The static flowed with the eye contact. That''s about five seconds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Like. I''ll take that as an offer. I''ll take it from here. I have no reason to decline. ¡± He replied with a sigh. ¡°Excellent choice. ¡± I thought I''d have to persuade him a little more, but he was faster than I thought. I think you''re rushing into more than I thought. ¡°Then I''ll get right to it. ¡± ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I''m leaving this room right now, and I''m bringing him back to this room. And then I''m going to let him prove he''s a doppelganger with his own mouth. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You said it so easily earlier. ¡± ¡°It''s actually not that hard. ¡± He tilted his head with a suspicious expression. ¡°Anyway, you can turn on the pen recording in this room and stay hidden. Hidden. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion were slightly larger. ¡°But did you even know about the pen? ¡± ¡°Basics.¡± I shrugged and trembled. ¡°Oh, make sure you don''t talk to me. ¡± ¡°I didn''t have to tell you when things were going well. ¡± The expression of the emulsion changed slightly. The panic is so big that it''s hard to maintain focus. ¡°I''ll be back, then. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I left the VIP room. Then he approached a man inside the gambling den. ¡°I''m sorry, can I talk to you for a second? ¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± A middle-aged man with a loving impression, the Doppelg?nger, looked back at me and tilted his head. I put my mouth to his ear and said, ¡°El Persie Enan Dorma. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I recited the secret code of his organization. ¡°The boss is waiting. ¡± The man''s eyes were wide open. Let''s catch a big fish. * * * The oil that was left alone in the VIP room was thinking about the book rate. An unidentified man I met while researching Shinjia. His past was fairly ordinary except that he came from an orphanage. "That''s a normal 20-year-old guy? ¡¯ He snorted. Deep eyes that look inside you. Confident and complaining dark speech. The relaxation that comes with a subtle touch. Ordinary, rather than extraordinary. ¡®We need to investigate him some more. ¡¯ It was then that the door of the VIP room was opened. Already! Emulsification killed him even more. ¡°Boss?¡± A middle-aged man who came in with the Book of Genesis sweeped through the room and asked. ¡°He''s watching us from nearby. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion became sharp. Boss? He definitely said that. This means that there is a group of Doppelg?ngers. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. You''re the boss.¡± It was a laugh that did not match the loving impression. ¡°And why did you call me? ¡± I looked at the man with a cold expression. ¡°Doppelg?nger. New assignment. ¡± ¡°A new mission? What about military school? ¡± ¡°That''s a hold. ¡± The expression of Yoohwa shocked me. Doppelg?nger tried to infiltrate the military academy? ¡°Hmm. Well, good. You all have an idea. ¡± The man scratches the back of his neck. ¡°Have you decided who I want to change my appearance to? ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The word went silent. He didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t ask any more questions. It was then. ¡°Hey, isn''t that enough evidence? ¡± The book of Revelations said it was disgusting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is that sound? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± He was distracted by the words of the Book of Genesis. Focusing on the conversation, I forgot my purpose. ¡°I''m sorry. I was bruising. ¡± He uncovers his hiding place and walks out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oil? Why?" The man''s eyes tremble. ¡°Come on. You lied to me. ¡± The Book of Genesis shrugged its shoulders and stepped back. ¡°I''ll leave the rest to you as promised. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thanks. ¡± The expression of the oil painting staring at the Doppelg?nger distorts like an evil spirit. ¡°Damn you. You''re a mess." Along with a harsh swearing speech, the spirit of the oil painting disappeared. * * * The Doppelg?ngers were easily overwhelmed by emulsions. Since the Doppelg?nger had no combat abilities compared to the emulsions in the first place, there was no way to stop the attack by the emulsions. ¡°You''re alive, right? ¡± I asked, staring at the enclosed doppelganger. There''s no such thing as a mop. ¡°Of course.¡± He looks at me with a subtle face. ¡°Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°How did you trick this guy? ¡± I talked to this guy earlier about the boss, and I can''t hide it at all. I can''t help it. ¡°I caught him in the name of the organization he belongs to. ¡± ¡°Your organization? ¡± ¡°Yes, you know Yoo-Hwa." Savior of the truth. "¡± The eyes of the emulsion grew in surprise. ¡°D-Doppelg?nger belongs to the Savior of Truth? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How to ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How do I know such classified information? ¡°I''m a bit of an informant. ¡± I relaxed and laughed. ¡°No matter how good you are. ¡± ¡°Anyway, I kept my promise. Then you, too, you know? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Sure, I''ll get ready to transfer right away. ¡± Okay. Okay. Get an Ancient Artifact with this. ¡°Clean slate. I need it as soon as possible. Oh, and one more thing. ¡± I glanced down at the Doppelg?nger. ¡°As I said before, please keep it a secret that I helped this case. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it really okay? ¡± I nodded with something. ¡°Well, take good care of it. ¡± Then I turned around and waved my hands. ¡°Oh, there! ¡± ¡°See you later. ¡± Leaving behind the voice of the oil, I left the VIP room. ¡°Hurry! Before another broadcaster arrives! ¡± ¡°Yep!" At the entrance of the gambling parlor, people who appeared to be broadcasters passed me by. * * * Wednesday, 2: 30 a.m. ¨D Breaking news. Around 11: 23 pm today. We''ve got a suspicious suspect in custody of Billon Doppelg?nger. After returning to the guild, he was watching the news with his face exhausted. ¡°Guild Master, well done. ¡± ¡°Yes. Good work. Journalists are consistent. ¡± Secretary, Kim Sin-woo replied helplessly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''d rather fight disaster-class monsters in a row. ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Kim Sin-woo smiled bitterly. ¡°But this has significantly increased the brand reputation of the unmarried guild. It''s all thanks to Hye-An, the guild leader. How did Doppelg?nger get there? ¡± ¡°In my loins? ¡± Eugene laughed in vain. He just stopped by the gambling parlor. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not.¡± Today''s work is the secret of the Book of Genesis and the two Eugene coins. ¡°I have a favor to ask you. ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± ¡°In the report you handed over to me last time, Shinjia, the scripture student. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Could you look more closely into the student''s past? ¡± Kim Sin-woo tilted his head. ¡°As an officer, didn''t Instructor Pidgin prove to be in no trouble?" ¡± ¡°Yes, but something''s come up. ¡± ¡°Ah! I see! I understand.¡± ¡°Thank you. You may go in and rest for the day. You can come to work in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Rest well, Guild Master. ¡± The secretary finally left the guild room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I want to rest, but I still have work to do. ¡± He got up from his seat with a deep sigh. Then I left the guild room and moved to the warehouse in the center of the guild. It was to extract the ancient artifact that was to be given to the Book of Revelation. ¡®By the way, what are you going to use antiques like ancient artifacts for? ¡¯ From beginning to end, he was a man of mystery. * * * 6: 30 Wednesday morning. Knock-knock- I woke up to the sound of someone knocking on my door. I''m so tired. Who is it? Knock-knock. I rub my sleepy eyes and walk toward the door like a zombie. ¡°Who are you?¡± I opened the door while yawning. ¡°You''re very calm. I haven''t slept all night preparing this for the press. ¡± The emulsion was smiling terribly. Something was overwhelmed by fatigue. ¡°What are you doing at this hour? ¡± ¡°You asked me to get ready as soon as possible. ¡± He handed me a metal carrier. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way. ¡± Already? ¡°Yes. My creed deals with things like knives. ¡± He squeezed his arms together. ¡°The ancient artifact you asked for. It''s the Gauntlet of Blindness.¡± < 13RMB (2) > End joon-Sol 15 < 14RMB (3) > He returned as soon as he handed me the item. Maybe another interview at 9: 00. This is gonna be a pain in the ass. I don''t think the guild leader really does anything. Thinking about that, I opened the carrier I received from Yoo-Hwa. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. Let''s see.¡± My eyes were captivated by the gauntlet of blindness, a dazzling blend of yellow and black, literally reminiscent of blindness. The Gauntlet of Blindness is an ancient artifact, named after a tribe of Demibeasts with a high level of destructiveness and agility, perfectly balanced in their attack and defense. Of course, only Demibeasts can wear this item. It is a mid-level [Ancient Artifact/B + Rank] among Ancient Artifacts. Maybe the blessing of the number of worlds was just this grade. Physical ability is about the same as the blessings of the world. Special options include [Beast Roar] and [Wild]. I don''t remember any other detailed options. Since [Ancient Artifact/B Rank] and [General/S Rank] are expressed in similar performance, they are items of superior performance than the sword previously illustrated by Lake Pidgin, [Key/S Rank of the Six Worlds]. Anyway, it''s just a piece of shit. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if it only takes a minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ City ¨D khhmm. ¡± I almost got insulted without knowing it. You can still get one of the Demibeast''s traits. Let''s think this through. I will be victorious in the future. No, you may not have to go into the future. Last but not least. [Demibeast Elite Warriors'' Blessing] or, Will you get the remarkable traits of the [bloodline] that the tomb scholars possessed? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just put it on now? ¡± It''s a real life reversal if you get it. Tell them to give me a fucking dog! It can be said. ¡°No, no, no. Come to your senses." I have somehow overcome desire. There are more than 10 characteristics of Demibeasts that I can remember. Among them are strange traits such as [sensitive sense of smell]. If you''re wearing a blinding gauntlet right now and you have a useless trait like [delicate sense of smell], you might be drawn to the urge to kill yourself. However, this huge gauntlet cannot always be carried around for insurance purposes. I don''t know if there''s inventory or subspace in the world, but there isn''t. You can''t carry this huge carrier around all the time. It is inappropriate in many ways for insurance. Then what should we do with this Gauntlet of Blindness? ¡°The answer is the creative economy. ¡± You can put in an ancient artifact and eat it. I have the knowledge of fiction. Of course, I also know the ruins where the ancient artifacts are sleeping. The problem was that there was no means to attack the ruins. How can a dungeon built for the main character of Munchkin be broken by an F rank? But now it''s different. I have a blind gauntlet. A gauntlet that gains power comparable to the superhuman B rank for one minute. This gauntlet''s power allows us to target the ruins of nearby Seoul, a "golden sanctuary". I would. Then use the ancient artifacts from the ruins to target another ruin site. Repeat this indefinitely. Then, the characteristics will grow. ¡°Perfect.¡± It''s a perfect plan. * * * I decided to postpone the raid on the Ruins. I had to postpone it. Attacking the Ruins requires at least one day''s time. It''s hard because of class on weekdays. The weekend was the only way to target the ruins. Therefore, the raid was set for Saturday, three days later. ¡°I will start the class with a simple announcement. ¡± Prior to the start of Wednesday''s class, Pidgin said he had an announcement to make. ¡°As you all know, starting next Monday, the Ranking Battle begins. ¡± Looks like the ranking battle has finally begun. ¡°The first ranking aggregate used a simulator. Using the stat test data and the data from the last battle. ¡± A complaint arose around the instructor''s words. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I was blurry then! ¡± ¡°There''s no such thing! ¡± Hearing such complaints, Fiji smiled. ¡°This is merely the result of a simulation. Don''t complain too much, you''ll eventually find your place. ¡± It was the correct phrase. Those who go up to the stroke eventually find their place. ¡°Then I will announce the ranking aggregate results. ¡± Along with the words of Lake Pidgin, a ranking rose on each tablet PC. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Wow!" At that moment, elasticity erupted from everywhere. ¡°First grade overall ranks 1st year as a Shinjia Cadet. He won an overwhelming victory in the sparring simulator with all the students. ¡± [# 1 Cinzia] I saw Cynthia''s name at the top of the line. ¡°Oh, and there''s one more top of our class. ¡± At the bottom of the line, the name seemed familiar. ¡°The Book of Genesis. Congratulations. Number one in the back.¡± [498th Ordinance] My name. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it okay to be happy? ¡± I made a shivering face. ¡°The archery and dagger skills of the Gangseo Yul Cadet are excellent. But eventually, that ridiculous low stat grabbed my ankle. ¡± It was also the same. ¡°I analyzed the data from the time I fought with Officer Ji-hoon Choi, and I found that the strength of Cadet Kang Yi''s strength can do little damage to Cadets above Durability C. Thanks to you, I lost every simulation. It also contributed to the fact that he had an F rank. ¡± One word hits my bones. ¡°Kick, kick.¡± ¡°If it were up to me, I could close my eyes and fight him. ¡± Come on. Be sure to wrap it up. I''ll break through. ¡°How can two senior officials be so dramatic and dramatic? ¡± ¡°Why? They''re both first place. ¡± The compassionate gaze of the surrounding officers turned towards me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Go-Go- At that moment, Shinjia''s lively gaze turned towards the surrounding guards. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Everyone turned their heads quietly to that cold gaze. As my gaze disappears, Shinjia smiles widely and looks at me. And he was like, "Did you do well?" Please tell me you did good! ¡¯I was like a puppy hoping for a compliment, so I smiled secretly. Thank you. Shinjia smiled more widely as she thanked me in the shape of her mouth. To be honest, I was not offended by the gaze of the other students. I would have done the same for them. They were all super-hungry peasants, and there was no blaming them. Rather, the will rises. You have to kick it to the all-F rank in the ranking battle. I shouldn''t have made fun of you. '' They''re all dead. ¡°Good eye. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled as if it was fun looking at me. ¡°? ¡± Why are you looking at me like that? ¡°Then I will announce the final day of the battle for the rankings. ¡± The screen on the tablet PC has changed. Starting next Monday, I went through the ranking schemes that were everywhere. Where would I be? I could find my name right away. My name is. [12: 30 PM Monday, April 27, 2021] [498th LEGAL VS 497th KIM Min-hyuk] I was at the top of the line. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Am I the first? * * * After Wednesday''s class. I was training in a private training room. It''s more about experimentation than training. Eek! The arrow pierces the air and pierces the doll''s eye. [Training has ended.] The voice of the training ground AI echoes with the end. [Maximum distance 2,472 m. 100% Accuracy. Overall rating score 10/10] The Elven trait ¡®Guardian of Bows¡¯ seems to be functioning normally. ¡°So what''s next? ¡± It is time to test the ''Path of the Wind¡¯. I pulled out a dagger from my waist and grabbed it. At that moment, the World Waters tattoo was red. ¡°I knew it.¡± As expected, the path of the wind is a characteristic that only triggers when a dagger is held. In the novel, Elves with this characteristic used a dagger together, so they expected. Now that you know the conditions for activation, it''s time to check your power. ¡°I''ll change the training mode. ¡± [Please select a training mode.] ¡°Monster Elimination Mode. ¡± [Switch to Monster Elimination Mode.] Along with that, the appearance of the training room began to change. [Please set the type and number of monsters.] ¡°A bloody wolf. ¡± The blue light slowly aggregates and begins to shift to a one-meter wolf. ¡°What a knife in teeth. ¡± Bloody wolf. The most common monsters in Seoul. Dogs and monsters in groups of at least 5 to 10. Not very strong [Do you want to start training?] ¡°Oh, but can you lower the durability to an E rank? ¡± [Duration Rank E. Applied.] ¡°Okay, then let''s do it. ¡± At that moment, the blurry, bloody wolf''s pupil revives. ¡°Grrrrrrrr!¡± It falls down to the saliva. That''s a fake, right? That''s real. You can''t die if you''re bitten, right? While thinking about such nonsense, I grabbed the sword not too hard. Jiing - At that moment, another distortion occurred in the field of view. The scene I saw in the duel with Choi Ji-hoon. I was embarrassed, so I didn''t know what it was, but now I do. I am now reading the Path of the Wind. ¡°Grrrrrrrr!¡± Along with the beast''s roar, the wind splits to the left and to the right. The blood wolf would charge and the wind would change direction. From the movement of the wind, it''s not that fast. Huuung- At that moment, the wind blew. Different wind than it naturally blows. It was showing me the way to go in red. This is the path of the wind. Read the wind to identify the best moves, and suggest a quick response. I moved my body and dagger in turn along the red path. Phew! It was only three steps. It was just one stab. [Critical hit. Target confirmed dead.] [Training has ended.] The light move leads to the death of the Bloody Wolf in a single blow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± Of course, the durability was set to E. My strength would not have been able to pierce the skin of the Blood Wolf, so I had no choice. Anyway, the important thing is that all abilities, except Durability, were eliminated by the Bloody Wolf in a single blow. It''s a real hoax. Although there is a penalty for only triggering when holding a dagger, This level of performance is worth considering. [Do you want to continue training?] ¡°No, take a break. ¡± [Go to standby mode.] I sat flat on the floor. ¡°Oh, I''m out of breath. ¡± There''s nothing I can do about this poor health. I took a breath and recalled the results of today''s experiment. Characteristics obtained from [Blessing of the World Water] ¡®Guardian of the Bow¡¯ is a race trait that greatly increases the skill level of the Bow when it is held and is corrected when it is moved. The characteristic of [Forest Tranquility] ''Path of the Wind¡¯ is a type of dagger that allows you to read the path of the Wind when holding a dagger. And here''s another thing I learned. ¡®The color of the tattoo changes when the second characteristic is activated. ¡¯ Green to red. Not only that. If you look closely, the shape of the tattoo changed slightly. If the previous tattoo looked like a parched tree, the current tattoo became a little leafy and shiny. Each time you acquire the traits of the same species, it changes gradually. First, I learned about traits. Then it''s time to experiment on my abilities. I opened the chest handed to me by Cynthia. What happens if you hold on to a regular item that doesn''t have a faction restriction for long? It was an experiment to find out. Judging from the cold, nothing seems to be happening. After just one minute, the error will appear and be over. He won''t get anything from common items either. Just because the item has a high strength limit doesn''t mean it will increase. Of course, it would be a dog. ¡°It can''t be. ¡± I folded my expectations and grabbed any items out of the box. A necklace decorated with splendor. ¡°Can I have my timer back? ¡± [Timer works.] [00: 01] You only have to wait a minute. If an error occurs, prepare to throw it away immediately. [00: 53] I waited for time to prepare for the pain. [00: 59] And now I''m ready to throw the item away... [01: 10] Yeah? Yeah. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± But unlike I expected, nothing surprisingly happened. [02: 11] But just in case, I decided to keep holding it. It could be a different time. [10: 38] After 10 minutes. [20: 21] The item remains silent after 20 minutes. Suddenly, I thought, ¡®Are there no time limits on common items? ¡¯ I stared at the necklace in my hand. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seriously? < 14RMB (3) > End joon-Sol 16 < Change of 15 currency (1) > To put it simply, there was no time limit on common items. I don''t know why, but even though I''ve been wearing the equipment I received from Xinjia for six hours, nothing seems to have changed. Here''s how it''s done. Faction-limited items (Ancient Artifacts) are disposable special tools with exceptional effectiveness and a universal device for attaining traits. Stat Limiting Items (Common Items) are less effective than Ancient Artifacts, but can be used indefinitely as a long-term device. Clearly, this will allow us to quickly overcome our early weaknesses. Ordinary items are said to be out-of-date compared to ancient artifacts. A rank and S rank are different. Enough to rival an ancient artifact. It is certainly a great advantage that such items can be used indefinitely. It''s all really good, but there''s one catch. ¡°What''s the difference between stat limits and race limits? ¡± As I said before, I have no idea why. I don''t think so. Ignoring stat limits is something that the system doesn''t even recognize as a bug. But the hypothesis is just a hypothesis. It can''t be true. ¡°That''s odd. ¡± I''m glad, but I don''t like it. As I said, I am happy to be able to wear regular equipment without penalty. However, most of the questions were solved by the dream of that day, but a new question popped up and was quite strange. I''ll tell you again later. In fact, there was this crude secret hidden ~ ¡¯I don''t know if I was beaten behind my back. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I vomited with a scratch on my head. ¡°Oh, I don''t know. ¡± If you''re behind the scenes, you can think about it then. I can''t even think about it right now. Now let''s just be glad we have a new power. I emptied my head and sat in front of the computer. ¡°Let''s see. ¡± I knew there were no restrictions on my normal equipment, so I decided to get some suitable equipment from the online shopping mall. I still searched the site''s name using an awkward hologram keyboard. The name of the world''s largest and largest online equipment store. [Made in china] ¡°I can''t believe I''m going to use my hands to find my Chinese. ¡± A laughter burst out without me knowing. [Made in china], as the name implies, is an online shopping mall operated in China. Someone once said, "No, why is China the world''s leading equipment store? ''I may ask. You can answer this question in one sentence. The Chinese ancestors are Dwarves. ¡°Made in china is the world''s best luxury brand. ¡± I checked the review box at the mall. ¨D Maid in China! - MICs are different, even for the same price range. ¨D Do you still have black foxes in Made in China? Everyone is passionate about Chinese products. I can''t believe it even with my own eyes. ¡°That''s funny. ¡± I know why the Chinese ancestors became dwarves. God told me. One, two, and three countries have a bad relationship, so he wants to be one of the opposite races in the novel. Korea is an Elven nation because it is a nation of bows. China was determined to be an elf and a dwarf, a soap operand. He added that Made in China would be fun if it were the world''s best luxury brands. It''s definitely fun. Maybe it''s because they used to get hit by fake Chinese goods. Strangely repulsive. ¡°Phew.¡± But I don''t know what to do. Buy it. They say my Chinese is awesome. It''s actually the best. ¡°What items can be used to correct your health? ¡± I began to look forward to [made in china]. * * * I saw life too easily. ¡°It''s fairly expensive. ¡± i forgot that made in China is a luxury brand Real equipment is too expensive. ¡°There are lots of coveted items, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I have no money. How much money does the protagonist from the orphanage have? All are the bread of the painting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The cheapest thing is a bit harsh. ¡± Even the options are not so good. No, I think an explosive response is a pretty good option. It''s because I only remember [Ancient Artifacts] and other powerful items like equipment from the second half. It just looks gross. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Trouble. ¡± There are more than a billion items in the body that can feel the change. Where can I get that kind of money? I can''t breathe. ¡°Ask Jia not to. ¡± Still, it''s too much of a conscience. I heard you can buy a house with the items you got this time.Please ask me again. I looked around the site and realized All the items that Gia has saved are [made in china] brands, totaling over 700 million of them. He said he solved it with his allowance, so I thought it would cost a thousand or two. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I think his father secretly managed the funds. ¡± The Shin family seeks a modest life. Jia''s allowance only went up to KRW 6 million after she turned 20. Although this is a considerable amount to be frugal, it is true that it is a small amount to be considered reserve for the age of 3. A kid like that came up with $700 million to get the equipment. ¡®Get me this, too.¡¯ Could it be. I can never say that because I''m stabbed in the heart. Therefore, it is Pass who asks for Jia''s help. ¡°After all, you have to earn money yourself. ¡± There are three ways to think right now. Catch monsters. Or stocks. Sell information only I know. ¡°Once the stock passes. ¡± I don''t know if I want to. I don''t know if there is a new guild that suddenly resurges, but it has never been described in a novel. The immediate way to think about it is to invest in the unmarried guild of emulsions. However, since this guild is already somewhat occupied, the rate of return is not that great. The same is true of Shinjia''s mythological group. I''m already playing at the top, so it''s fine as a safety asset, but it''s hard to get a dime. ¡°Should I catch a monster? ¡± Monsters in this world are money, of course. There are no such things as stallions, but their byproducts are traded at a fairly high price. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It would be nice to die. ¡± The problem is there''s no way I can catch monsters right now. I can''t even gas the hide of monsters with my strength. We can pick out the weak-minded ones, but the risk is too great. ¡°Then all I have to do is sell information. ¡± But who buys information about Officer F rank? I''m not buying it either. ¡°Phew.¡± Ooo- It was then that the phone on the desk vibrated. It was a knock from Yoohwa. [Thank you. Thanks to you, things went well.] ¡°Ah.¡± There was. Someone to buy Officer F rank''s information on the right price. I replied quickly. [I wanted to say, do you have time tomorrow?] Suddenly? * * * After Thursday''s class. I headed to a nearby room cafe. You said room 17 at the end of the second floor. Let''s open the door and get inside. ¡°I''m telling you, I''m not that easy. ¡± An oil painting on his face made me feel uneasy. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°The guild leader has a lot of work. I''ve been very busy lately because of the activities outside. I always get a headache managing the guild members. ¡± I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡°Well, that must have been hard. ¡± When I responded nervously, he sighed. ¡°I''m not the kind of girl who suddenly wants to see you tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± I suddenly asked to meet him today, so his pride is ruined. Did you have an appointment today, and you''re out here with Cansle? ¡°Let me know if you have an appointment today. I didn''t care if I saw you later. ¡± Being a week late doesn''t mean there''s a big problem. If you''re busy, I''ll tell you I''m busy. ¡°Something urgent, since you asked me to meet you tomorrow." ¡± I shouted as if the emulsion was bad. Then he takes a deep breath as if he was trying to stop the anger. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. No, I didn''t have any appointments today. ¡± The reaction is 100% a lie. It seems there were other promises, as expected. ¡°Anyway, why did you want to see me today? ¡± Suddenly, Yoohwa returned to the guild leader''s face and relaxed his legs. ¡°I need some money. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°I need money. ¡± I said it directly. In dealing with emulsions, we should avoid talking back or telling lies. It doesn''t work. It just breaks my trust. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you asking me to borrow money? I''ll be busy if I don''t. ¡± His eyebrows twitched. It looks like the annoyance has risen to the top. ¡°No, I''m not asking you to borrow it. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± I relaxed and laughed. ¡°I was hoping to sell some information that might help the unmarried guild. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Information? ¡± The pupils of the emulsion were slightly enlarged. You look surprised. The Doppelg?nger incident made you realize that my intelligence isn''t unusual. ¡°Tell me. ¡± ¡°Are you going to live? ¡± ¡°Once I heard that, I''ll pay you that amount of information if it''s fancy enough to be satisfied. ¡± Is that what you''re gonna do? ¡°You won''t pay for information if you don''t need it? ¡± I laughed heavily at my words. ¡°I''ll make the payment. The amount may vary a bit. ¡± ¡°You''re not just going to wipe your mouth with information, are you? ¡± The eyes of the emulsion became sharp. ¡°Am I? An oil painting of this world? That''s an unbearable insult. ¡± ¡°Oh, I apologize if I felt that way. ¡± ¡°You''re so cool. I''ll specifically forgive you." There was a spark between the emulsion and my eyes. ¡°Why? Don''t you feel confident? I need a payday, but you think I already know that information? ¡± He said as if it provoked him. Cute. ¡°No way. I''m just worried about you. ¡± ¡°Worried? Me? ¡± He snorted. ¡°Yes, you did, didn''t you? I will give you the information that Yoo-Hwa is satisfied with. ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± ¡°That''s why I''m worried. ¡± The glance of the emulsion narrowed. ¡°So what does that mean? ¡± What nonsense are you talking? ¡°After Yoo-Hwa hears my information, the Guild''s storage will be empty. I have to worry.¡± I smiled confidently. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We call that worrying for nothing. You know?¡± Whether he took my words as a joke, he smiled lightly. ¡°Tell me about it. I promise I won''t let you down. ¡± ¡°If that''s the case.¡± Eucalyptus is reliable. I''m not gonna punch you in the face. No, there can''t be anyone who can hit the price for hearing this information. ¡°Well, let me get this straight. ¡± I said emotionally. ¡°Don''t you have a secretary with you? ¡± ¡°Shinwoo? ¡± ¡°Like the Doppelg?nger, he is a villain who is a ''lifesaver of truth''. ¡± A moment of silence passed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Your assistant. He''s a traitor.¡± The worst traitor who can''t beat the back of a middleweight party, splitting it with an electric saw. I decided to expel the traitor quickly at this point. ¡°How are you? Are you satisfied? ¡± Touch some money for free. < Change in 15 currency (1) > end joon-Sol 17 < Change in 16 currency (2) > 9: 00 P.m. Immediately after separating from the Gangseo, he returned to the guild and stared blankly into the air. ¡®Mr. Shinwoo is a spy from the Savior of the Truth. ¡¯ Secretary Kim Sin-woo of Yoohwa. The Book of Revelation says that he is a villain of the Savior of Truth. No matter how much information the Doppelg?nger has, Even though they knew about the savior of the truth, it was hard to believe even though it was the Book of Revelation. Shinwoo Kim is the founding member of the unmarried guild. A man who has worked as an assistant since her father led the unmarried guild, and is one of the most trusted figures of Yoohwa. I couldn''t believe he was such a traitor. However, the faith in the emulsion was shaking. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡¯ He is not the same as everyone else, but the words of the Book of Revelation. Just as he said he would bring the Doppelg?nger, his confidence overflows. - Sinwoo Kim. His real name is Yi Chan. With a clear voice. - to quietly steal confidential information from an unsuspecting location. 20 years. The saviors of the truth are scary people. I have more information about Kim Sin-woo and the Savior of the Truth. - Of course, even if I have a history of catching doppelgangers, it''s hard to doubt my colleagues for 20 years. He said as if he was going to eliminate even the rebuttal. ¨D If you believe me at all, think about it the next time you see him. The Holy Supper, the Savior of Truth. The Doppelg?nger blows. That''s why. But if you run a Morse operation like this. Knock-knock. It was then that he woke up from his thoughts. ¡°Yoo-Hwa. I''ve prepared a report. ¡± Secretary, Kim Sin-woo has entered the guild room. I looked at him with a complex expression that woke up from thought. ¡°Mr. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yoo-Hwa? ¡± Kim Sin Woo called out to him with a strange look, whether he felt something. ¡°Shinwoo. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I had a lot of thoughts in the head of the oil painting. Twelve years before the oil coin became guild leader. Kang Sin-woo and Kim have been living together for 8 days since becoming guild leader. I want to trust Kim Sin-woo. ¡®But. ¡¯ Clearly, there is something in the Book of Revelation. An informant who found the Doppelg?nger without even a clue. Immediate movement into action. I''m sure he''s an unusual person. He calls Kim Sin-woo a traitor. There''s got to be a reason. It was also natural for him to shake his heart. ¡®Yeah, it''s just a thought, right? There must be some mistake. ¡¯ He took a deep breath and ruled his mind. If you''re going to think about it, make sure you do. ¡°Guild Master?¡± After calling him, Kim Sin-woo was curious about the appearance of him without saying anything for a long time. ¡°Shinwoo. No. ¡± His expression sank cold. He took out a cold mask when negotiating with the hostile guild or something. ¡°Communion.¡± His voice rang low. However, there was no change in Kim Sin-woo''s expression. ¡°Communion?¡± I don''t really know what you''re talking about. He looked a little relieved. ¡®I knew there was a mistake. ¡¯ Suppose Kim Sin-woo was originally a voter and lived as a spy for 20 years. There was no way that this sudden call wouldn''t make a change in face. However, 100% doubt has not yet been addressed. In order to end the remaining 0.1% suspicion, emulsification resumed action again. ¡°Doppelg?nger confessed. You belong to the Savior of Truth. He''s probably a traitor. ¡± Doppelg?nger confession. This was the scenario of the Book of Genesis. ¡°He seemed to believe it was someone''s keeper who was foolishly caught. Let''s die together." He continued to manage his expression. ¡°I heard that the massacre inside the unmarried guild was about to disgrace me and prepare you for the guild leader''s seat. It''s fun, right?¡± Shinwoo Kim replied with a cold smile of curiosity. ¡°Do you really believe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that nonsense? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Eyes full of trust that supported the oil for 20 years. The emulsion bit his lower lip. If that face is acting. ¡®No, I don''t think so. ¡¯ He decided to say one last thing. ¡°There''s no point in a bunch of idiots. How angry the Doppelg?nger is at you. He told the stars everything. ¡± The last thing the Book of Revelations said. ¡°Use it when you''re done being silly. I said I''d give up on myself. What did he say? ¡± He said it out of his mouth. ¡°El Persie Enan Dorma. Said he''d give up if I told him. What do you think?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, Kim Sin-woo''s expression was stiff. Pupils are fine. The mouth twitched in shock. ¡°Ha.¡± It was then. ¡°That scumbag. You''re full of shit. ¡± Kim Sin-woo, no. The expression of Pyo Yi chang changed. ¡°How dare you unravel the organization? A piece of junk that can only change its appearance? ¡± ¡°Shinwoo ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seed? ¡± My colleague, who I''ve been with for 20 years, is making the first face I''ve seen in my life. ¡°12 years in this stupid guild! Eight years under the Nose Spill Guild Master! 20 years of hard work! Because of that piece of shit! ¡± His eyes trembled. It was the moment when the words of the Book of Revelation were true. ¡°Well, okay. Get rid of you, get rid of the doppelgangers, get rid of anyone who knows what''s going on. ¡± The gentleman''s face twists violently. ¡°We just need to take the guild slowly. ¡± The supper took out a ring from his pocket. ¡°Then the emulsion. For my sake, we must die for our cause. ¡± The next moment, the inside of the guild room was darkened. ¡°We were going to die in half a year, so don''t be too sad. ¡± At the same time, the image of the Tabernacle was assimilated with darkness. ¡°Is this really your ability? ¡± Coldness returned to the expression of the emulsion. ¡°How''s that? Isn''t that great? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s amazing. No, it doesn''t have a visual seal. Luckily, his hearing is still intact. ¡± desperately grasping the spirit of shock, Magic powered up. ¡°It''s no use! No matter how strong you are, there is no one in here who can defeat me! ¡± You hear a man''s cry behind him. ¡°Khahaha!¡± And it was getting closer. Emulsifications sealed with sight and touch rely on hearing to fight. ¡°Sphere.¡± He used his magical power to make a small spear. The nature of emulsification is'' implementation ¡¯ A magical power used to craft objects. Jiing - ¡°Die!¡± Hearing a man''s footsteps from a nearby location, the emulsification moves the Spear of Magical Power. Puuuh-! ¡°Cough! You, you! ¡± In the opposite direction as the sound is heard. ¡°Uh, how? ¡± He replied, relaxing his spear. ¡°It''s definitely a difficult ability to respond to perspective. Seal your eyes and your senses, focus your ears. I can''t believe your hearing makes it sound the opposite way. That''s a pretty bad quality. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You, you! ¡± The man''s voice trembles with embarrassment. ¡°If I hadn''t heard about this ability in advance, I would have been devastated. ¡± ¡°You heard it beforehand ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His expression distorted. Grief, anger, betrayal. I couldn''t say anything about it. ¡°Yes, the Doppelg?nger knows about my abilities! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. How did he even know about this ability? ¡± The person who told him about his ability to vote was, of course, the Book of Revelation. ¡°Really. How the hell do I know? ¡± Eventually, he was right. He smiled bitterly and raised his magical power. ¡°Why did you betray me? Why did you do that? It doesn''t mean anything if you ask me, does it? ¡± ¡°Gee, wait a minute. There''s a reason for everything. I''ll explain it to you now, okay? Thinking about the past ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" He said as if he was crying with an eaten breast. ¡°Thank you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ so far. Shinwoo uncle.¡± The magical power of the emulsion erupts. * * * - Thanks to you. Thank you. Thank you. Midnight past 12: 00. I was talking on the phone with the oil. ¡°What about votes?¡± - I killed him. The voice of the emulsion was extremely cold. ¨D I couldn''t announce that the top executive of the unmarried guild was a Villen from the Savior of Truth. But I do know. It''s not really cold, it''s just pretending to be cold. ¡°It must be hard to hide the murders that occurred inside the guild. ¡± - Well, what can I do? Given that, it''s a hundredfold that Kim Sin-woo from the unmarried guild was a lifesaver of the truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. ¡± If you get involved with the Savior of Truth, then the unmarried guild will be the end. - Anyway, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. What is the heart of Yoo-Hwa now? What it would be like to know that your colleague, who you worked with for 20 years, was a traitor. I can''t imagine. - Well, I''m sorry, but I''ll take the rest of the day off. I''m tired. ¡°Yes. Rest well. ¡± He probably won''t be able to sleep tonight. I''m going to lie alone in bed, and I''m going to cry all night hugging Teddy Bear, who my father gave me as a child. Because that''s the kind of woman she is. - Oh, and I''ll see you soon to decide how I''m going to pay for this. I don''t think it''s a phone call. When you''re with others, you''re always strong. A girl who''s never tender when she''s alone. ¡°Yes. When things calm down, we''ll talk again. ¡± - Thank you. I really do. Before the call ends, The weak voice of the emulsion rang very small. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s bitter. ¡± Anyway, the worm in the lion''s heart, the worst traitor, was dealt with safely. That''s it. * * * Time flies. It was Saturday. In other words, today is the day to attack the ruins. Carrying a huge case of blinding gauntlets, I headed to the ruins on the outskirts of Seoul. Five years ago, a city was devastated by a catastrophic monster attack. This is the ruins I''m looking for. Apparently, the entrance to the ruins was blurred as the buildings collapsed and sank underground. ¡°I wonder if I''ll be able to find it today. ¡± I hope you find it. I explored the surroundings, focusing on the pieces of the building that were embedded in the floor. Not here. Not this. Dozens of false positives in about two hours. ¡°Found it!¡± I finally found the trail. I found the entrance to the ruins. I was lucky. I honestly thought I''d just have to search until tomorrow. ¡°Lucky. ¡± Here, here. This is sobriety. I stepped inside the ruins with a metal carrier in one corner. The structure of this ruin is very simple. No, I''d say it''s normal. There''s a trap. There are monsters. Guardian present. With treasure. This is very ordinary. The difficulty here is roughly A rank on a single target basis. And I am a debris below the F rank. In summary: What if we set a trap? ¡°I''ll die.¡± What if I meet a monster? ¡°It will be food. ¡± What if I meet the Guardian? ¡°Dead in a minute. ¡± It''s absolutely fantastic. Of course, I''m not alone in the ruins because I''m suicidal. A trap? Don''t step on it. Monsters? You don''t have to meet them. Guardian? Pass. There is a way. How to use the structure of this ruin site only at the age that the innate people know about it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It doesn''t work on other ruins. ¡± This is the ruins only. It can only be used in the Safe Haven. And why is that? I honestly don''t know much about other ruins. Where''s what, what''s the monster, what''s the boss. With this much knowledge, I don''t remember any structure like the Golden Safe. The golden sanctuary is the backdrop for the main scenario in the middle. I just remember a lot of investment in quantity and description in one place. Anyway, the important thing for me is that attacking this Ruins site is not that difficult. That''s why he didn''t ask for equipment support in advance of the emulsion. I don''t think I need it. Well, in short, it feels like a bonus stage. ¡°Then get up and get some rest. ¡± Bang, bang, bang! There was a time when I thought about it. ¡°Kwaaaaaa!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± A giant tiger running at me, shining its vivid red eyes. Until I see the Guardian of this Ruins. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why did you get out of there? < Change in 16 currency (2) > end joon-Sol 18 < Change in 17.00 (3) > Guardian running like a madman with a ferocious lifestyle that is unique to predators, Kumho. Bang, bang, bang! The tiger''s footsteps shake the heavens and the earth. ¡°Hehe!¡± It''s not too late to think later. If you don''t equip the Blind Gauntlet right now, you will die. I opened the iron carrier with urgent gestures. I immediately held the Gauntlet of Blindness in my hand. ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± At that moment, Kumho accelerated. Suddenly, the golden lagoon filled my vision lifted its giant front foot high. Whoo-hoo! At this rate, I will become minced meat in the next 0.1 seconds. - Peeing-! Unless you''ve worn the Blind Gauntlet safely. Kuang! I raised my arms to stop him from attacking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± I almost died even if I was a little late. As I used to wear the blessings of the world water, my whole body is full of pain. However, there was no sense of catchiness that could do anything. ¡°Grrrr.¡± Angry that the attack was blocked. Kumho growls, revealing sharp teeth. At the same time, his pressure is getting stronger. ¡°Grrrgh!" The whole body''s muscles scream. What power is this? At this rate, you will be crushed. I desperately twisted myself. A special skill imprinted on a Blind Gauntlet [Wild] taught you how to move your body. ¡°Hehe!¡± It feels like it''s using the gauntlet''s surface to release its power at an angle! Like this! Kuung-! His front foot makes a giant crater on the ground, and quickly flicks him back. I was prepared for the next raid. There will be more attacks! ¡°Grrrr.¡± Luckily, he didn''t seem to want to rush to me right away. He grunts and stares at me cautiously. Because you felt it wasn''t an easy prey. Thanks to you, I have time to think. Why did the gills have to be in the Guardian''s chamber to come all the way to this entrance? If the setting has not changed, the intruder detection radius of the golden lagoon is slightly beyond the Guardian''s chamber. It is impossible to detect even this entrance. ¡°Grrrr.¡± Nevertheless, the Guardian is here. As soon as I broke into the ruins, I charged at them with gunfire. Why, how? Did the settings of the ruins change while being remade? Then it''s the worst. If even this tiny setting changes, all the information in the novel I know becomes meaningless. There''s nothing more dangerous than plain information. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wish it wasn''t just that. ¡¯ I chewed on my lips. It was then. ¡°Kwaaaaaa!¡± Kumho rushes at me, noticing that he was slightly careless in his thoughts. Fortunately, I have the beast. The sharp senses of a wild beast were somewhat predictive of its attack. I quickly ducked and dodged his front foot. Huuung- A strong wind overhead passes by. However, the onslaught of the golden seal had only just begun. Boom-boom! Boom! ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± With sharp teeth. With your front legs. It attacks me like crazy. Even [Wild], it was hard to respond to all of these lightning strikes in a row. ¡°Kwaaaahhhh!¡± Aaaaah! Equipment was damaged by an attack that wasn''t completely evaded. Phew! The wounds on my body were extensive. ¡°Grrrgh!" Fortunately, the pain is not that great. Maybe it''s the endorphins oversecreting. Huff, puff! We can still make it. No fatal wounds yet. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ However. ¡¯ This is also a matter of time. I gripped my teeth. ¡®Approximately 30 seconds. No, 20 seconds left. ¡¯ I can only wear the Blind Gauntlet for a minute. Less than 20 seconds remaining. We have to do something. If you don''t do something about this in 20 seconds, you''re really going to die, not joking. Woof! Woof! But with no solution in place, time passed without hesitation. It''s hard to avoid his performance in the first place, but there''s no way that there''s a good way out of here. There''s only five seconds left. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shit. ¡¯ All I could do was swear into my heart. I made a mistake. I knew this novel was a remake, but I was too confident in the information. Trust in false information is more dangerous than not having it. I forgot about it. However, in an excuse, I never imagined that I would have touched such a small setting as the setting of these ruins. That''s one reason why none of the settings have changed except for my abilities. ¡®This is pointless. ¡¯ Keep moving your body. I smiled bitterly. Eventually, a single mistake led to my death. It was then. Tsuztsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! Sparks protrude from the gauntlet in both hands. ¡°Kwaang!? ¡± A sudden shock of lightning opened the gills'' streets. ¡°Ugh.¡± I can feel the boiling power disappearing. [Error! ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö ¡ö ¡õ Unknow ¡õ ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡õ ¡õ!] It meant the end. End of wearing time of 1 minute. And... ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± End of my life. [Error! Fecal ¡ö ¡ö ¡ö ¡õ Sold ¡õ Che ¡ö ¡õ Oh ¡õ ¡õ] Your arms are hot. I can''t hold on much longer. But I endured it. ¡°Grrrgh!" If you get rid of the Blind Gauntlet here, it''s really over. [¡õ Tue ¡õ ¡ö Specialty ¡ö Features ¡ö ¡õ Net ¡õ ¡õ ¡ö] However, rejection was not something I could tolerate. [Error corrected.] With an unknown message. Pa-ah! ¡°Kuaak!¡± Blind Gauntlet bounces off my hands. My hands aren''t moving. Burns and pain. ¡°Grrrrrr!¡± It was then that Kumho began to move. He rushed at me, as if he had waited only for this moment. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Movement? ¡¯ Strangely, I can see his movements clearly. My eyes, which have returned to normal people''s physical abilities below the rank of F, are unlikely to be able to see the movement of Kumho. Nevertheless, I can see his movements. Maybe it''s because of the [Racial Characteristics] I got from the Gauntlet of Blindness. Did you get [King''s Blessing]? ¡¯ If so, there is still hope. You''re not. ¡¯ But it was just my illusion. ¡°Grrr.¡± The movement of the golden seal was only seen because he was walking. At a speed that I can see clearly. Very slowly, as if you were enjoying hunting me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tigers do their best when catching rabbits, you said? ¡± Oh, it was a lion. I looked up at the ceiling. This is really over. Come to think of it, there''s no way to beat this guy right now, even if you''re lucky enough to get [King''s Blessing]. Hope. Nothing. I stared at the ceiling blank, and suddenly I thought, ¡®If my novel had ended like this, I would have insulted you. ¡¯ I didn''t even know I was laughing. What a ridiculous idea until the end. Kumho, who was just getting closer, arrived right in front of me. It''s really over. I closed my eyes in preparation for the pain that is to come. It''s gonna hurt, right? You''re chewing through those sharp teeth. Of course it hurts like hell. Oh, I don''t want to get sick. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± However, no matter how long I waited, I felt no pain. Are you enjoying watching me give up everything? I opened my eyes for a while. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And I doubted my eyes. ¡°Phew?¡± Kumho fell to the ground. He hides his teeth and tilts his head with the cute face of the world. ¡°Grrrrrrrrrrrrr.¡± Both forelegs curled up in the blinding gauntlet. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey? ¡± Are you a cat? The world looks happy and floors. I''m standing here numb to see what''s going on. ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, there was pain in my thigh. Pale pain that feels a little different from bruising. ¡°This, no way. ¡± I looked down at my thighs. Between the ragged clothes, my thighs clearly came in. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tiger tattoo? ¡± The new engraved tattoo was glowing green. * * * Let me conclude. The setting of the "golden sanctuary" did not change. The Guardian''s only escape to this entrance was an unfortunate coincidence overlapping. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t think it was a Gauntlet of Blindness. ¡± I didn''t expect it. Who would have guessed that the Guardian Curtain of this ruin would have anything to do with the Gauntlet of the Ancient Artifact Blindness. No, of course, the name is Blind Tiger and Kumho, so I feel something non-exhaustive. I scratched the back of my head and looked at the gills. ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± Kumho flips over to play with the Blind Tiger Gauntlet. The more I look at it, the more ridiculous it is. ¡°What are you, a cat? ¡± There''s a tiger half the size of an elephant. ¡°Grrr?¡± Whether I thought I called myself or not, Kumho turned his head to look at me. And then I ran, glittering in my eyes. It looked like a cat rushing towards its owner ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Hey! Stop! Stop!¡± My desperate shout stopped him from moving. If that ball runs at that speed, I''m still doomed. ¡°Phew.¡± I bowed my head coldly, whether I felt sorry for holding myself back. ¡°You don''t have to make that face. ¡± If you kick once because you''re excited that you''re having sex, I''m still queek. You know that? ¡°Go play with the gauntlet. ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± In my words, the golden bowl fell back to the ground. Stretch out your limbs and drop them on the floor. What he really looks like is a stubborn king. ¡°Phew.¡± I think this really is the beast that tried to kill me a moment ago. ¡°Characteristics kept me alive. ¡± I also knew why Kumho changed his attitude. This time, I am mistaken as a Demibeast because of the new Demibeast trait, ''Boiling Pure Blood.'' I stopped attacking this ruin site because I was judged to be a Demibeast because I was assigned to protect it from intruders other than Demibeasts. Thank God you''re here. I can''t tell you how lucky I am. ¡°It''s a good characteristic. ¡± I got the traits I need right now. The effect of ''boiling pure blood¡¯ is to revive the body indefinitely. What this means is, Boosts the HP of the Pok¨¦mon. Muscle recovery speed, wound healing speed, and health recovery speed. In fact, my whole body''s wounds have already begun to heal. This is not the only thing. A person with this characteristic accelerates the increase in physical ability. If this were just a stateful correction, it wouldn''t mean anything to me without a status window. This trait increases the speed of muscle recovery. Because it accelerates the growth of physical abilities, it applies to me safely. There are drawbacks, of course. If your health is not consumed every cycle, you are likely to fall into a ''Charging¡¯ condition. Demibeast blood is that ferocious. Of course, you just have to save your strength. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ve got to get my strength training going. ¡± Even if I didn''t want to train hard, I had a reason to do it. Even if you can''t do it in the future, you have to work out for one hour a day. ¡®The day is not far from the F rank. ¡¯ Let''s finish attacking the Golden Ruins Site first. ¡°Kumho.¡± ¡°Grrr?¡± ¡°Can you guide me to the end of the Ruins? ¡± You must take the Ancient Artifact that is sleeping in this ruin. < Change in 17RMB (3) > End joon-Sol 19 < How to become stronger 18 Degrees (1) > With the guidance of Kumho, a sightseeing tour called the Ruins Invasion began. ¡°Hey! Slow down! My butt hurts!¡± I was on the back of the gills. Kumho was excited because I was riding on his back. I think I''m going to get my ass kicked. ¡°Grrr.¡± Whether you understood me or not, Kumho slowed down. That''s better. ¡°Good. Just this speed. ¡± Kumho growled again, feeling better about my compliments. There''s no such thing as a real giant cat. Even the traps that must have been quite a hassle. If you encounter a monster by mistake, the monsters who should be prepared to resist desperation won''t even look at Kumho. It''s so comfy. It was literally a tour. Wonderful architecture and mysterious structures captivate my eyes. It''s similar to how it felt when I went on my first trip to the race. ¡°Grrr.¡± The clever Kumho also stopped walking as if I were focusing on looking somewhere more closely. The more I look at him, the more attractive he is. If I hadn''t chopped up my body like this, I would have loved it. Of course, given that, it''s getting prettier and prettier. He''s charming, he''s articulate, he''s smart. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real first encounter in Okay-Tine. ¡± ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In my murmur, Kumho turns his neck and looks at me with his pathetic eyes. The look of apology. I smiled bitterly. ¡°It''s okay.¡± I stroked my back. Even though the wound is still sore, you must have some boiling pure blood. It''ll be completely healed by tomorrow. ¡°Let''s go quickly. ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± How much time has passed. I''ve arrived at the room where the ancient artifact is kept. A giant stone sword sits on top of a sacred altar reminiscent of the Temple. Now you can put that sword in a special equipment carrier carrying a blinding gauntlet and go, but that''s it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Too much? ¡± We have a problem. The sword is too big. It seems to be more than 10 meters long. Of course, I knew in advance that this sword was huge. There was a scene in this temple where the protagonist looked at the stone sword and was amazed. But I didn''t say it was this big. What the hell. This is a huge stone sword from nowhere. A very large pillar. Not the size to enter the absolute carrier. ¡°Kumho, can you put me down? ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± I climbed off the back of the golden lagoon and came closer to the altar. It''s bigger from up close. There are two options. The first, of course, is to go back and prepare a carrier the size of which this equipment can be moved. Ask him to prepare it in a week. In this case, you can keep one piece of equipment. The second way to do this is to wear the stone for one minute here. The advantage of this is that you get race traits immediately. I was troubled. I quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°Let''s just write it now. ¡± If that stone wasn''t so big, I would have taken it with me, but that stone is too big. It''s hard to sneak it in. As long as I don''t have a way to handle a 10-meter longsword, I''m more likely to be a fan complex than this Black Joker card. On top of that, when all these reasons are addressed, it is better to get one more characteristic right now than to be cared about pooping. ¡°Good.¡± I was determined. All that''s left now is action. I slowly walked to the altar. ¡°Please give me a good character. ¡± You grab a giant stone sword more than 10 metres in length. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ About a minute later. I got a new faction trait. ¡°What''s the nature of this? ¡± It doesn''t match any of the characteristics of the Demibeast I know at all. Unidentified nature. This is unexpected. * * * Two men and women were having a serious conversation on the grounds of the Korean superintendent''s military school, in the room of instructor Pijinho. ¡°I can''t believe it. ¡± ¡°But it''s true. Brother.¡± One was, of course, the owner of the room, Pidgin Lake. The other one was an emulsion. ¡°Shin-woo Kim. No, the supper was a villain from the Savior of Truth. ¡± ¡°I know. And the evidence is clear.¡± A moment ago, Yoohwa showed a video to Pidgin Lake. It was CCTV footage of live conversations and combat scenes during the battle with Yuhua. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 20 years. He''s been wearing a mask for 20 years. This is creepy.¡± What happens if he doesn''t notice that he''s a villain? ¡®I don''t even want to imagine. ¡¯ Pidgin Lake struggled. ¡°So, brother. Let me get this straight. I need a favor. ¡± ¡°You''re asking me to keep this case quiet. ¡± ¡°That''s my brother. That''s right." He sighed. ¡°One instructor has no power. ¡± ¡°Funny. There''s no one on the floor who doesn''t know the Peacekeeper network. ¡± He snorted. ¡°I don''t know what price I''ll get next time I ask you for one favor. It''s not like you don''t know that. ¡± ¡°I know. I know. But this case must never go public. ¡± He said with a resolved face. ¡°You know that. He''s not just anyone else. He''s the savior of the truth. We''re all a bunch of bluffers, and they''ve been hiding out in the unmarried guild for 20 years. If this gets out, what do you think will happen to the unmarried guild? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ An incompetent guild will be framed. ¡± ¡°I''m glad that''s all. At the end of the day, the unmarried guild will say," Isn''t the guild an inside job? "Whatever happens, the unmarried guild is over. ¡± That is why we must bury this incident at all costs. ¡°I understand. ¡± He nods as if he can''t help it. ¡°I''ll help you. But you''ll have to pay for it yourself. ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Eucalyptus swept my chest. As long as Lake Pidgin helps us, we won''t have to go to the Superhuman Management Association. Of course, it pains me to repay the debt to my acquaintances of Lake Pidgin later, but it is hundreds of millions of times better than the destruction of the guild. ¡°He''s the only real brother. Thank you so much!¡± Eugene hugged me. He said, avoiding such an oil painting. ¡°You don''t call me when you need something. ¡± ¡°Oh, I send you a message every year on Chinese New Year. ¡± Pidgin Lake has been cleared. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you are referring to the group message, cancel it to help. ¡± The oil flickered. ¡°Ah, ah. When I think about it, I think I forgot to write it down and send it. ¡± He rolls his eyes and desperately makes excuses. He smiled. ¡°Never mind. What do I want from you? ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The relationship is quite special. Since Yuhua''s father led the unmarried guild, she''s now like family. Of course, not many people know about it. ¡°Anyway, brother, thank you so much!¡± In front of other people, a clumsy, cold-hearted emulsifier, snorting and even flirting. ¡°It was a close call. Glad it all worked out. ¡± ¡°Yeah. Lucky me. ¡± I was really lucky. Who knew being in a gambling den that day would have consequences like this? This is all because of the Book of Genesis. Although there were still many questions, he decided that he was not the enemy. ¡®At first, I thought maybe it was a masquerade to deceive me. ¡¯ But it wasn''t. Even if the Doppelg?nger is a throwaway, there is no way to throw away a supper that has been hidden for 20 years. For other reasons. The Book of Revelation concluded that at least he was not a member of the Savior of the Truth. ¡°Oh.¡± By the way, the Lecture rate was a freshman class of Pidgin Lake. He wants to know how he sees the Gangseo rate. ¡°Brother, do you have any expectations of the future in your class these days, or any outstanding cadets? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wonder who''s the guild leader. Why, if you''re so eager for talent, you should have accepted the request for a speech. ¡± ¡°You know what my situation was. Are you upset?¡± Lake Pidgin smiled slightly. ¡°So what do you want to hear? You don''t want to hear about known prospects like Shinjia or Hashiyeon. ¡± There was a debris flow from the eyes of Lake Pidgin. ¡°The Book of Revelations?¡± The shoulders of the oil fluttered. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How did you know? ¡± ¡°I''ve seen you since you were in kindergarten. You don''t even know your lines. ¡± ¡°Why are you talking about the old days again? Anyway, Gangseo Cadet. What does it look like to you? ¡± The view of Lake Pidgin is excellent. It does not just mean that his characteristic ''mystical eye¡¯ is outstanding. Literally has a natural talent for identifying people. ¡°I can see that you''re talking about the Book of Genesis. I think you''re paying attention, too. ¡± ¡°Well, I''m not sure yet. ¡± ¡°Not yet?¡± ¡°Yes, not yet. ¡± The book of Revelations is most likely to have ''owner of weapons¡¯. However, I am not 100% sure yet. ¡°I wonder if the results of this ranking match will be clear. ¡± ¡°Huh? Ranking Battle? Did you get the G.P. ranking? When?¡± Oil flashed my eyes. ¡°The day after tomorrow. ¡± * * * The weekend was quick. Today is Monday. This is the day of the first-grade ranking battle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Many came. ¡± Maybe it''s the first fight. There are quite a lot of people filling the stadium for the upcoming competition in 498th and 497th place. ¡°Five minutes to go. Check the equipment one last time. ¡± ¡°It''s the same training equipment. There''s nothing to check. ¡± 497th place yawned and rebuked. The tension is not as intense as this. ¡°Isn''t that right? 498th place? ¡± My eyes are filled with laughter. Who''s laughing at 497th place? ¡°You nervous? Don''t get too nervous. I''ll make sure he doesn''t get hurt. ¡± It looks very confident. No, it''s not that I don''t understand. That 497th place is the mid-level with health and durability. My weakness is my ability to completely counter low attack and low quality health. If it had been me in the last week, I could never have won. If it were me before I raided the Ruins. ¡°Do you fight with words? It''s been noisy for a while. Agari Fighter.¡± I was scolded in the ear. 497th place is firm. ¡°Shut up and check the equipment. Don''t make excuses about losing equipment later. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This motherfucker. ¡± I can''t believe you got caught up in such a cheap taunt. He''s pathetic. ¡°Yes. Certainly superhumans speak with their fists. You''re fucked, motherfucker. ¡± What a cute insult. Did you call that a taunt, too? ¡°They say you look weak if you talk too loud. Is that why you look so weak? ¡± ¡°This is really crazy. ¡± It was then. ¡°Time! Return to your post, both of you! ¡± It''s time. ¡°You really are a mess. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m scared. ¡± 497th turned to look fearfully. ¡°Then I''ll start the ranking war. ¡± Along with the referee''s horse, the translucent dome and magical field were spread across the stadium. Safety Mode is set with this. [5 seconds before the start of the ranking war.] At the same time, a hologram appeared in the air. [4, 3, 2, 1] 497th place is Longsword. I pulled out my dagger and grabbed it. [Start!] At that moment, my vision changed. The path of the wind unfolded. The opposing Pok¨¦mon is surprisingly calm. I thought the fever was rising, and I was coming at you like an angry bison right after it started. Beware of my strange dagger. That won''t change a thing. I lowered my posture with a light smile. I got two race traits on Saturday. One of the characteristics could not be identified. It doesn''t match all of the characteristics I was aware of. Thanks to that, I had to work on my traits all Sunday. It wasn''t until Sunday at midnight that I was able to understand my new traits. I grabbed the dagger and rushed to 497. I feel a familiar red wind. Opponent''s movement. The way I have to go. My dagger must go. It all condenses and looks like a red wind. ¡°At that rate! ¡± One step to the right. Twist your torso. The dagger is slashed at an angle. Keystrokes! The Longsword flows down on the Dagger. ¡°What!¡± The target is completely defenseless with this short gesture. However, the embarrassing color disappeared quickly. I know. Even if a hole is revealed now, my strength can''t be fatal to me. But today I am different from what I was last week. I took a deep breath. At that moment, there was a subtle tingling sensation in my pupils. Stink- I feel a tingling sensation on the tattooed area of my thigh. My whole body is full of fur, and my whole body is bursting with invisible energy. Peeing-! It was strength. A predator''s unique flesh that preys on prey. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± This kill directly solidifies the entire body like a herbivore standing in front of a predator. As a result, the durability of the opposing Pok¨¦mon drops sharply for a short time. I immediately stabbed the dagger. As the wind tells us. As soon as your body moves. Like a tooth in the neck of a helpless herbivore. Phew! Results. I hear a delicate breeding sound as the dagger pierces the flesh. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± Followed by the tearing screams of 497th. Fluffy... Finally, with the sound of something falling to the ground, you hear the sound of judgment rushing in. Success. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± This is a characteristic of the Demibeast I got this time. A peer family trait that can emit ferocious powers unique to Demibeasts. I don''t know his name. There is no status window, and there is no way to know the name because it is not a characteristic I read in a novel. But here''s what I''m calling it. "Predatory flesh." Go. ¡°Ranking Battle Over! Winner! ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I was victorious. < How to become stronger 18 Degrees (1) > End joon-Sol 20 < How to become stronger (2) > ¨D I had a good look at the ranking today. Monday afternoon. I was on the phone with Eugene. ¡°Is the pre-ranking video resolved already? ¡± It''s too soon, though. - No, I saw it myself. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Directly? ¡± - Yes. ¡°Aren''t you busy? ¡± Get rid of the Doppelg?ngers, the Kim Sin Woo case, and you won''t have ten bodies left. - Busy. ¡°I''m busy, but do you have time to see my ranking battle? ¡± - Just popping by for a little business? Sounds like a lie to me. I''m concerned about who I am, so I''m guessing I took the time to gather information. - But how did you do it? ¡°What?¡± - You''re being ridiculous again. How did you penetrate an opponent''s durability in this ranking battle? Because of the Demibeast''s nature, I penetrated the enemy''s durability rapidly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You cannot answer. ¡°I just stabbed him in the middle of nowhere. ¡± I was roughly surrounded. ¨D Nevertheless, how to achieve C + Durability with the strength of the F rank. ¡°I just did it. ¡± I''m not lying. Stabbing was just stabbing. I did something else before I stabbed him. - Chet, that''s enough. Say no if you don''t want to tell me. Don''t wander off. His voice became dull. I feel frustrated. - Do you have time tomorrow? ¡°Tomorrow?¡± - Yes, you should get the information. And I said, "Oh, okay. What time should I see you? ¡± ¨D Why don''t we have dinner together ¡¤ ¡¤ 6: 30? ¡°What''s your location?" - You know the octopus, right? A limited edition restaurant near you. Of course not. ¡°Yes, I know. I''ll see you at the rooftop at 6: 30. ¡± Well, you can search for it. * * * Tuesday at 5: 00 a.m. My eyes opened naturally. Full of energy throughout the body. Blood boils. I want to exercise fiercely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± The Demibeast''s blood running through my veins seems to be forcing me to use my strength right now. This is a side effect of boiling pure blood. You should continue to use your health. ¡°I took a day off. ¡± I got out of bed. I don''t think it''s a good idea to take classes in this condition, so I''ll just have to train in the morning. I lightly washed my toilets, changed into an army uniform, and left the dormitory room. There were more people in the training room than I thought. The entire grade is a shared training facility. ¡°Huh? The Bible? ¡± I''m staring at the equipment inside the training room. I heard a woman''s voice in my ears. ¡°Hayeon?¡± ¡°Yes. Good morning. I''ve never seen you in the training room before. Did you and I keep running out of time? ¡± That''s the first time you''ve seen it. It''s my first time in the training room. ¡°Do you train at this hour every day? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Fantastic.¡± ¡°That''s great. Just getting used to it. ¡± Hashiyeon smiled nicely. ¡°More importantly, yesterday''s ranking war. You''re the man. ¡± ¡°Rank # 4 says that, so it sounds like you''re making fun of something. ¡± ¡°Oh, no way. ¡± Hashiyeon slapped my hand. ¡°Oh, you''ve rested too long. We need to start the next set. I''ll see you in class later, Seo Yul. ¡± ¡°Yes, well done. ¡± ¡°Yeah, you, too. ¡± At the end of the sentence, he headed to the tool in the corner of the training room. I pretended to stretch and looked at him. Something looks like a benchpress, but the weight is unusual. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 820kg? I doubted my eyes for a moment. It even raises the roof like a cotton candy. Looking at the scene with a dazzled look, I suddenly saw an empty benchpress next to it. Approximately 180 kg. I think I can handle this. I lay on the bench, looking at it lightly. And quickly grab the rod. Lift Barbell with all your strength... ¡°Hehe!¡± ¨D Failed to post. It won''t budge. ¡°Kick-kick. Cute. ¡± You hear the laughter of a woman who looks like her senior. ¡°Looks like you saw him in the ranking war yesterday. Can you hold the pole? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hm, that''s okay. Today I''m going to do aerobic exercises with more stamina than strength. ¡± After a desperate excuse, I left. I don''t know why, but I''m ashamed. ¡°Ugh.¡± The only way to get rid of this shame is to run like crazy. I ran out of the training room like crazy on the playground. * * * After Tuesday''s class. I headed to the Ox Party, the place I promised to meet with Yuhua. ¡°Welcome. We''ll confirm your reservation.¡± When I stepped inside the hanok, the woman dressed in the hanbok welcomed me. ¡°The group is already inside. Booker''s name is Yuhua. ¡± ¡°Ah. You must be familiar with Yoo-Hwa. May I ask your name? ¡± ¡°The Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°Thank you. I''ll get you there right away. ¡± I followed the woman inside Hanok. The woody and yellowish scent of Korean houses soothes the tip of my nose. ¡°He''s waiting in here. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± ¡°Have a good time, then. ¡± The woman bows her head and leaves. I knocked on the visit. ¡°Come in.¡± I went inside. ¡°You''re just in time. ¡± Luxurious rooms, even in plain sight. He was sitting on the floor drinking tea. ¡°The class ended a little late. ¡± ¡°Aha. Was that a monster theory class? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I see. You''re still the instructor. Sit down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I sat across from him. ¡°I don''t know what you like about the menu, so I asked you for my favorite. Is that okay?" ¡°Of course.¡± Everything will be delicious for free. What''s wrong with free food? ¡°Let me start by saying thank you again. I''m alive because of you. ¡± ¡°I''m just selling information for my own benefit. Something to be thankful for. ¡± ¡°Still, thank you. ¡± The solemn eyes of the emulsion meet me. I turned my head in shame for some reason. Looking at me like that, he smiled lightly. ¡°You must be hungry. Let''s have dinner first to discuss the details. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s great. ¡± Eugene pressed the bell. About 30 seconds after that. Food began to be served. ¡°Wow." I saw heaven. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Jackpot. ¡± I''m just amazed. ¡°I''m glad you enjoyed it. ¡± ¡°Yes, it was great. ¡± Compared to the food I ate today, all the food I''ve eaten so far was rubbish. I don''t know how they made it, but it was beauty itself. ¡°I''m a normal 20-year-old inspector at a time like this. ¡± He bent his chin and stared at me at an oblique angle. ¡°What the hell are you? ¡± ¡°You said it with your own mouth. He''s an ordinary 20-year-old officer without fail. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡± He snorted. ¡°We''ll see. I''m going to find out who you are. ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The oil field was cute. ¡°By the way, how''s the Gauntlet of Blindness holding up? ¡± ¡°Yes? Oh. Of course, of course. It''s in the safest place in the world. ¡± in the heart of the golden sanctuary. Kumho is guarding it himself. ¡°Hmmm. Good for you. It seemed like money was in a hurry, so I wondered if you''d returned it. ¡± ¡°Haha. No way. ¡± To be honest, I was a little worried. Gauntlet that you can no longer wear anyway. I didn''t think it would be bad to sell it and make it into initial funds. Kumho never tried to remove the Gauntlet of Blindness, so it ended with a thought. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, it would have been hard to sell, because there was no way to sell, and no one to buy. How''s Kumho, by the way? Kumho belongs to a golden sanctuary, so it cannot come out. I miss that slightly rough yet soft fur already. ¡°So, how much do you need? ¡± He said directly. ¡°Frankly, it''s scary. What would you ask for in exchange for this highly confidential information? ¡± In fact, the eyes of the emulsion were a little shaky. ¡°Well, it''s not that big. ¡± I handed over the equipment catalogue I had prepared to emulsify. ¡°This?¡± ¡°All you have to do is get me the equipment listed here. ¡± Eucalyptus swallows saliva. I looked through the catalogue with tense eyes. After a while. The eyes of the emulsion only grew into a flashlight cup. You look surprised. ¡°You. Are you serious? ¡± This is the expected response. The total price of all the items in that catalog is over 2 billion. It''s embarrassing. To be honest, I don''t intend to receive all those items either. This is a negotiation. The goal is to deal a large amount of 2 billion at first, and then gradually cut and agree on just 1 billion lines. ¡°Of course, my demands are too much...¡± ¡°barely ¡¤ ¡¤ barely. That''s enough? ¡± ¡°¨D Da ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Did you tell him to fight? * * * After the Gangseo rate left the Ox Party. He was left alone and lost in thought. Looking at the catalogue of the equipment given by the abstract commandment. Are you sure this is enough? ¡¯ Eventually, the proposal for the ordinance remained unchanged. Gives 2 billion worth of items. What the hell were you thinking? ¡¯ Two billion. A lot of money, of course. Not to mention, it''s not small money for Yoohwa, a superhuman and guild leader. However, the book of Genesis was too humble to be the price of information thrown. Isn''t that what money is for? ¡¯ In fact, it was strange. We''re still in the middle of nowhere. Seems to have information about Doppelg?nger or Kim Sin-woo. It was clear that the Lecture rate was being backed up by a special group. ¡®There''s no way someone in a group like that wants money. ¡¯ So far, I thought something happened to the group and needed to be fed. But this changed my mind. The demand for the ordinance was never the demand of those who needed to be fed. ¡®If you look closely, the catalog is also very clumsy. ¡¯ It looks like a list of equipment from Made in China. No, I''m actually going to. If he really needed equipment, he would have demanded order-made equipment. ¡®Like the price of information is good in any way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ At that moment, a hypothesis passed through the head of the emulsion. If the price were not the purpose. The purpose of communicating information to yourself is itself. The head of the emulsion accelerated like a muzzle. Apparently, the information in the Book of Revelation was both highly classified information about the savior of the truth. ''What if the Book of Revelation had great hatred for the Savior of the Truth? ¡¯ For his vengeance. If you just shared information with him to screw the savior of the truth. ¡®Everything fits perfectly. ¡¯ I felt goosebumps on his forearm. Of course, it is still a hypothesis close to delusion. I need new information to reassure my hypothesis ¡®If the Torah has hatred for the Savior of the truth. There must be a clue in his past. ¡¯ He had already examined the past of the ordinance twice. However, it was Kim Sin-woo who examined it and the vote of the Savior of the Truth. It is likely that he deliberately missed information about the history of the order. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I should investigate myself. ¡¯ Two branches flowed from the eyes of the emulsion. * * * I didn''t know that Yoo-Hwa would accept the conditions so cool. I wish I could have called a little more. I just decided to be satisfied. You don''t talk to me for a day or two anyway. I didn''t want to do something stupid to give up the future for a moment. And where''s the two billion? Bondi''s greed gives way to too much. ¡°Hmph!¡± I walked to the dormitory singing lullaby. It was when I arrived at the front door of the dormitory. ¡°You''re late.¡± ¡°Sir?" Instructor Pidgin stands at the front door. In a clean conquest I''ve never seen. ¡°Can I talk to you for a second? ¡± ¡°Talk?¡± ¡°Yes." Instructor Pidgin''s eyes glowed sharply. ¡°The Book of Genesis. I know the secret to your abilities. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My heart sank. < How to Be Stronger 19 (2) > End joon-Sol 21 < 20 Degrees of Strengthening (3) > We decided to move to a quiet place. ¡°Where are we going? ¡± ¡°If you go, you''ll know. ¡± I am now driving to Seoul for a celebration in the car of instructor Pijin. It''s a beautiful world with a faint glow to match the night view of Seoul. I looked at the night vision and thought, What the instructor said just now. What does it mean to know the secret to my abilities? I''m sure you didn''t notice I don''t have a window. In this world, a status window is something that humans should naturally do. It is not the same as thinking that we are not human because we see humans doing something unusual. Common sense in this world cannot imagine the hypothesis that there is no status window for others. I didn''t do anything that unusual. Then what did he mean by that? ¡°This Ranking Battle. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Instructor Pidgin said I woke up from a thought. ¡°Where did you learn to live like that? ¡± Live. Perhaps Instructor Pidgin thinks it''s a matter of keeping the Predator''s Flesh alive. It was a fleeting use, and I thought it would leak beyond the magical field because it was still weak. ¡°A life of convulsion in the opponent''s body. You wouldn''t be familiar with an ordinary 20-year-old soldier. ¡± Aha. The traits of instructor Pidgin, "The Mysterious Eye." ¡°I''ll just say it''s a hidden trick. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I ended the conversation again. In the static, the car continued to run. That''s a 20-minute run. ¡°We''re here.¡± Arrived at destination It was a beautiful house. I would be so happy if I could get married and live in a house like this. A cottage that I can''t wait to see. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Here? ¡± ¡°This is my home. ¡± Instructor Pyeonjo, who was so frustrated, went inside the house. I miss my eyes as I see them. I understand. This is the house where Instructor Pidgin used to live with his wife. He''s probably thinking of his wife. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I followed behind Instructor Huddak. The house was very tidy. ¡°Sit down.¡± The instructor arriving in the living room sat on the couch first. ¡°Yes.¡± I sat across from him. ¡°I''m sorry. It''s not a human house, so there''s nothing to pay for it. ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± It was static again. ¡°You must be wondering why you came all the way out here. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°As I said before, I know the secret to your abilities. ¡± ¡°What''s the relationship between that and coming home to the instructor? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°There is.¡± He hung up on me. ¡°You have the same abilities as my wife. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What abilities? * * * This is crazy. I don''t know how to fix this right now. ¡°The explanation is over. ¡± Instructor Pidgin misunderstands. That''s also a very serious misunderstanding. ¡°Based on these guesses. I considered you to be a ''master of weapons¡¯. ¡± I was with his wife, Kangminji. A big misunderstanding that he has the Weapon Master''s Seed. Master of Weapons. Clearly, it is a feature mentioned several times in the original. But in the end, it was just a reminder of the past. No detailed effects have been described. What I do know is that anyone with a weapon owner can override the weapon''s wearing restrictions. A person with a weapon has a low stat potential. Obviously, I didn''t know about the detailed setup of being naturally gifted in handling weapons. ¡°I know it''s rude to ask about other people''s traits. But please trust me and tell me the truth. Please." Instructor Pidgin''s serious eyes pierce me. The real thing got complicated. Obviously, Instructor Pidgin''s reasoning was reasonable. According to him, the appearance I have shown so far is remarkably similar to the walk that Owner Minji showed me. F rank stats. High level of skill with bows and daggers. Ignore Wear Limits. As long as these abnormalities overlap. It''s also natural that Instructor Pidgin would misunderstand. Once this happens, I have to choose between two options. Lie to me that I am the master of weapons. Tell the truth that you don''t possess such a trait. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I. ¡± Actually, there was only one answer. ¡°I don''t own a weapon of any kind. ¡± Telling the truth and solving misunderstandings. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What did Instructor Pidgin intend to tell me about this? Maybe he wants to make me his apprentice. In honor of his wife, he would like to raise me a second Weapon Master. That offer is nothing worse for me. Student of the superhuman Pidgin Lake. There are many things I can get from earning that title. Maybe it''ll be a big help for the rest of the story. But this is like a poisoned holy grail. ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes.¡± Lake Pidgin knows everything about the owner of the weapon. We may be able to cheat right now. But one day you will know that I have no master of weapons. Absolutely. Not to mention what happens next. That''s why the Holy Grail is poisoned. This offer is sweet poison. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. I think my wife''s vision has narrowed. I''m sorry." Instructor Pidgin bows his head a little. I retreated more easily than I expected. I thought you''d be a little more suspicious. ¡°No. Instructor Pidgin''s reasoning was very reasonable. I think so, too. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thanks for saying that. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled bitterly. The awkward atmosphere subsided. It was awkward looking at Lake Pidgin, so I turned my gaze around. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Suddenly, a necklace fell from my feet and caught my eye. An iron necklace worn by Instructor Pidgin. Isn''t this important? I picked up the necklace. ¡°Well, instructor. It was separated. ¡± Instructor Pidgin looks at me with meaningful eyes. You have a faint smile on your mouth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I put it on the table, but it must have fallen off. Put it on the table. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. ¡± I put the necklace neatly on the table. ¡°Let''s head back before it''s too late, then. I''ll take you.¡± The instructor stood up and said. ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± The instructor turns around and walks loudly. Somehow, it looked refreshing. I wiped my chest. I''m glad it seems to be resolved somehow. * * * After I drop you off with the speeches. When she returned home, she was sitting on the living room couch smiling. ¡°You little prick. ¡± When I thought about the book of Genesis, a smile burst out. ¡°You don''t own a weapon, do you? ¡± It was a ridiculous laugh. I can''t believe the instructor just said that. Well, to be honest, I was kind of anticipating that that would be the case. With his personality, he''s more likely to deny whether he really owns the weapon or not. ¡°But still clumsy. ¡± He looked down and saw an iron necklace on the table. A moment ago, a necklace that Pidgin Lake deliberately dropped on the floor. The necklace was exactly the same as the necklace that Pidgin Lake wore, but it was a different item. The name of the necklace. A necklace owned by Minji Kim. Only the owner of the [Weapon] can wear it. The necklace worn by Lake Pidgin is a couple necklace that copies only the appearance of Kim Minji''s necklace. Lake Pidgin took a hand on the Ultimate Weapon. Pazzi-! At that moment, a mighty spark popped out. It was a rejection reaction. It was a natural phenomenon because it didn''t have the owner of the weapon. However, the book of Genesis lifted the necklace without hesitation. There was only one thing it meant. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Minji. I think I finally found the kid behind you. ¡± The book of Revelations was also the seed of the Weapon Master. He smiled like the happiest child in the world. * * * Thursday at 11: 00 a.m. Today was the day of Gia''s ranking battle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ whoa. What a person.¡± Shinzia, ranked # 1. 2nd place is Eunhyuk. All sorts of attention were drawn to the duel of the two most coveted potential shareholders. It looks like all the guild people in Korea are here. ¡°There really isn''t a guild here. ¡± Someone approached me and spoke to me. Someone did, and it was an emulsion. ¡°Are you really busy? ¡± ¡°I''m very busy. ¡± ¡°What''s he doing here? ¡± ¡°What are you doing? You''re doing a very important job of finding prospects in the future. ¡± Slightly lower sunglasses and smile when applying. ¡°Well, the guild leader needs to rest sometimes. ¡± ¡°Huh. I''m not taking a break. I''m just here to work. ¡± ¡°Yes, let''s do that. ¡± I looked back into the field. ¡°Who do you think will win? ¡± Suddenly, the emulsion that moved next to me asked me to be jealous. ¡°Of course Gia will win. ¡± ¡°You''re sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I kicked my tongue with an unflinching look on my face. ¡°Well, 9 for 9. Shinjia, that''s going to win. ¡± ¡°I''m the best freshman ever. ¡± I think Gia won even if she got second grade first place. ¡°I just wish I could lose. ¡± It was at that moment when he cursed at Gia. [Shinzia, ranked # 1. 2nd place is Eunhyuk. Start a Ranking Battle.] ¡°Looks like it''s starting. ¡± The ranking battle has begun. [Start!!] With a message to start, the two disappeared at the same time. The battle was one-sided. Eunhyukjin was pushed into oblivion without even being able to reach Shinjia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. That''s what they do with a giant sword. ¡± He doesn''t like it very much. ¡°Gia''s overwhelmed, as expected. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s not funny. ¡± He turned to me and said whether he had lost interest in the game at all. ¡°By the way, how far are you going to rank? ¡± Something''s not right. ¡°Sounds like someone who can rank up whenever I want. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± He insisted. ¡°I don''t think so.¡± ¡°Really? Let''s do that, then. ¡± ¡°It''s not like that. ¡± ¡°So, how many places do you want to rank? ¡± The emulsion changed the language a little. Well, he''s got a point. ¡°in the top 10 in half a year. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Top 10 in half a year? ¡± He opened his eyes wide. ¡°Are you sure you want to go to the National War? ¡± Wow. Look sharp. ¡°Correct.¡± National War. It''s literally a superhuman version of the Olympics that competes in each country. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why the National War all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Well, I need to. ¡± The main scenario of this novel begins on the national stage. If I don''t get elected as the Representative, things get complicated. ¡°Is it because of the savior of the truth? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was embarrassed for a moment. That''s right. This year''s episode of the local war is a massive attack by the Savior of the Truth. ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡± But you can''t say it yourself. I turned my back as quietly as possible. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± He nodded with a meaningful look in his eyes. < How to become stronger 20 Degrees (3) > End joon-Sol 22 < 21 Degrees Acceleration (1) > I''ve been busy with my work. In the morning, I had to work on my physical training because of the ¡®boiling pure blood''. Since then, if you listen to the class, one evening. After that, I had to work on night training again. Otherwise, Demibeast blood makes my heart beat like crazy, so I can''t sleep. Well, that doesn''t mean I don''t want to. I''ve always loved sports, and I can''t let my training go on for a day or two to reach the top 10 in half a year. After obtaining pure blood, my ability to grow noticeably faster was also one of the reasons why I tried. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even though it''s a rank F rank. Oh, I''m getting depressed all of a sudden. No, it''s not real. It''s a scam, right? When I see others grow at this rate, I don''t even know what I''m thinking. ¡°Phew.¡± I lay flat on the bed. Judging from the cold, you can never rank 10th at this rate of growth. I''m gonna have to figure something out. I fell asleep thinking about it. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Instructor? ¡± The next morning. I met with Instructor Pidgin in the training room. ¡°You''ve been eager since morning. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you." I wonder why Instructor Pidgin is here. The people around me are staring at it curiously, and it doesn''t seem like they''re using the training room from the beginning. ¡°Why are you standing there? If you''re in the training room, train. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± You''re right. Instructor Pidgin is here for a reason, too. It was none of my business. I started my physical training as usual. Lightly run your body. I started my strength workout as usual. ¡°Phew.¡± It''s been about 10 minutes. ¡°That''s messed up.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly, I heard Instructor Pidgin sigh. ¡°Number of times from position. Everything down to the routine is a mess. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? ¡± I''m exercising because I''ve been working out in gyms all over the world. Is this really so weird? ¡°It''s like you''re building muscles to show others. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Muscles to show off. You''re right. because in the world, health was for health and beauty. ¡°Hm. I made a mistake last week, by the way. ¡± The instructor said it was disgusting. You''re referring to the owner of the weapon. ¡°What do you think? I''ll make up for my mistakes. The instructor wants to teach you some exercise. ¡± My eyes grew wide. ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Instructor Pidgin is taking care of the workout personally? Wow. ¡± You hear loud noises around you. ¡°Really?" ¡°The instructor doesn''t like to say it twice. Are you in or are you out? ¡± ¡°I''ll do it!¡± I called for joy in my heart. Instructor Pidgin''s character is "The Mysterious Eye." The human body, among other things, is the ability to see the movement of muscles and skeletons on a cellular basis. ¡°Wow, I envy you. ¡± ¡°Stairs. Stairs. ¡± In short, Instructor Pidgin is a physical training specialist. Maybe it''s number one in the world. I can''t believe he''s taking care of my personal training. It''s an unexpected thing. ¡°Good. Let''s get started, then. ¡± ¡°Yep!" I answered vigorously. And the gates of hell were opened. * * * ¡°Huff, huff, huff, huff. ¡± The world looks yellow. ¡°That''s all for today''s training. Good work.¡± ¡°Neae ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I replied without hesitation. After about an hour of physical training, it was "hell." I expected it to be difficult, but it was too difficult to surpass that expectation. ¡°Then come back tomorrow at this hour. ¡± ¡°Okay ¡¤ ¡¤ ah. ¡± Instructor Pidgin was the Devil. It''s also a scientific and systematic demon. - You haven''t squeezed your muscles to the limit yet. - Based on the muscle movements, we can still do four more. - I can only do 10 at 82.92 kg. It''s not a precision machine, it weighs 0.01kg. But I could do just that much more. Creepy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I should just do it alone. ¡± No matter how much I suffer, those who stare at me with their eyes of envy are looking at me with compassion. ¡°Me, too. I don''t think I can do that. ¡± You can''t do it, can you? You think I did it because I could? I''ll do it. ¡°Ahh. Be sure to stretch before washing. Protein should be ingested within 30 minutes. ¡± I don''t have the strength to answer anymore, so I nod small. ¡°Hmm. On second thought, I don''t even know how to stretch. I''ll let you know.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Instructor Pidgin put his hands on me and made me pose like contemporary art. ¡°Well, there. Sir?¡± ¡°Here''s how to stretch: ¡± And... ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Season 2 of Hell also unfolded. * * * After the hell training with Lake Pidgin. I was lying on my back at my desk when I went to school for class. The Demibeast''s nature will make them more resilient, but I don''t see any signs of recovery. How many squeezes is that? ¡°Seokyul, are you okay? ¡± Gia next door asked. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Of course.¡± Of course not. I turned my head and looked up at Gia with my head down. Gia pulls out her phone and taps with her fingers. It means look at the phone. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s annoying. I pulled my phone out of Juju Island''s pocket. [You must be having a hard time pretending.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Gia thought I was hiding my powers. [Yes.] I didn''t have the strength to hit a typewriter, so I sent him a straight answer. [By the way, ancestor. Have you seen this morning''s announcement?] Notice? Of course I didn''t. [What?] [Notice of hands-on training starting next week. It''s a team chart.] Oh, I see. That''s it. [Unfortunately, my ancestors and I are different couples.] [They''re both archers.] [(Rabbit crying emoji)] I looked at Gia next door. The pout on my lips is quite cute. [More importantly, your ancestors'' trio is a bit of a problem.] Why? It was then. ¡°Seo Yul, you did well this morning. ¡± Hashiyeon spoke to me. ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± ¡°What do you think? Your muscles are burning up? ¡± I felt a strange heat in her eyes. Turns out he was a serious trainee addict. ¡°On the contrary, my whole body feels dead. ¡± Her eyes sparkled. ¡°Wow. Really? Sounds good ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the world. You want it? ¡°I''ll ask you again next time. No matter how much I train these days, I have no muscle pain. ¡± This woman. I mean it. Creepy. ¡°Oh, right. Take good care of her next week. ¡± ¡°Next week? ¡± ¡°You haven''t checked yet? The Bible says you''re a real sparring pair with us. ¡± Ah, that''s what I meant. ¡°Us?¡± ¡°Yes. You and me, the Bible. And Cheoljin. And finally. ¡± Somewhat anxious The last one can''t be that bitch, right? ¡°Ji-hoon.¡± Oh, I see. Why don''t sad feelings ever go wrong? * * * That night. Mail arrived from Yoohwa. A stylish black box with the [MIC] logo on it. The equipment arrived from Made In China. - I put an extra dagger in the catalog you gave me back then. Looks like you already have a bow. Emulsifier said beyond the speakers. ¡°Well, I won''t say no, because you prepared it. ¡± The item is called Bondi Dadaixun. - Well, I''ll call you later. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± After the call, I immediately threw my phone on the bed and opened the box. ¡°Oh.¡± It is also from China. Quality is no joke. C rank necklace. C rank shoes. B rank ring. Finally, a B rank coat. Gia has prepared enough bows and armor to focus on auxiliary items. The necklace is stamina-correcting. The ring calibrates strength. Shoes are calibrated for agility. The coat is woven in silk, so it''s very defensive and temperature-regulating, making it an item to wear all the time. ¡°Hail to China. ¡± I like it a lot I decided to confirm that the dagger was last sent to the service by the emulsifier. ¡°Logo price ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ BS? ¡± Right? I''m not sure it''s a very written handwriting. What kind of logo is this? Well, you''ll see. I rumbled through the nostrils and opened a box marked BS. And I was horrified. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Insane. Black Smith?" Is this Black Smith? I spread the quality certification with a trembling hand. [This product is certified as an order made by Black Smith.] ¡°Oh my God." Black Smith. It is also the name of the workshop that exists in China. If Made In China battles in sheep, it feels like Black Smith battles in vagina. Once branded as a Black Smith, the minimum is A rank. It is also the only special equipment in the world because it is an order made. If I remember correctly, it would cost at least 4 billion. ¡°This is a service from nowhere. ¡± So this is the class. Hail Yoo-Hwa. I grabbed the dagger with a godly heart. ¡°It was really crazy. ¡± A grip on your hands. Stylish black exterior. Even colorful interwoven sentences. A dagger with a simple sense of beauty. This is my weapon. I''m impressed. I swung my dagger lightly into the air. The lightweight and the heavy senses shook. ¡°Khh.¡± You don''t need to look at the detailed product manual. It''s the best thing. I immediately called Yuhua. This is something to thank you for! ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? Is there anything missing? Yoohwa provoked me. ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa! I love this Dagger! ¡± I was excited. ¡°I swung it lightly. Grip, sharp. I like what you look like! Thank you so much." He''ll do the same. It''s a minimum of 4 billion. I accidentally received an item like this, but who wouldn''t want to be noticed? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmmm. Swing lightly. You even felt it? The euphemism was meaningful and cloudy. - Does that mean you''ve worn it yourself? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± At that moment, I felt something was wrong. It''s a dagger that can only be worn with a minimum B rank. You''re missing me. Oh, my God. - Seo Yul. This is awkward. Waving a sword doesn''t make it a carrier. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - This proves that Seokyul''s stats are at least B rank. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was taken. * * * Luckily, he didn''t do that to make me Mack. ¨D The sword itself doesn''t have the BS symbol, so you wouldn''t know it''s Black Smith. We made the appearance as easy as possible. Rather, it was considerate of me. - You won''t have to worry about your stats wearing it as an order maid. You can just use it all you want. I think he was convinced that I was hiding my powers. There''s a reason to hide it. That''s why I prepared this dagger this time. The order made product said that if you set the status window to off, you will not be subject to wearing restrictions, so you can use it as you like. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you very much. ¡± I can''t help feeling like something''s happened to me. But I got a free A-rank Dagger, so I decided to do it. Just in time, you can wear ordinary equipment in addition to training equipment. ¡°Next three. I''m leaving.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Today is Monday. It is a day for practical training. Hunting monsters in a safe field near Gangwon Province is a simple exercise. ¡°Seo Yul, what''s with the dagger? ¡± On the move. The Black Dagger of my waist dance. He pointed to the "horn of the dragon." ¡°Well, I just bought one for the F rank this time. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± ¡°Hmph. That''s cheap enough to fit in a workshop nearby without a logo. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon ridiculed me. ¡°That''s right. ¡± Rather, I''m thankful. I hope you keep thinking that. ¡°But the Bible says you can ignore wearing restrictions. Do you really need that? ¡± He tilted his head. ¡°It''s not a permanent trait. ¡± ¡°Aha. You can ignore the wearing limit for a certain amount of time. ¡± ¡°Just like that. ¡± Nowadays, it''s a lie if you open your mouth very much. Even if you have no choice, you are strangely stabbed in the heart. ¡°Everyone, get ready. ¡± Kim Chol-jin, the leader, said in a heavy voice. ¡°We''ll be entering your realm soon. ¡± Everyone took out their weapons and grabbed them. I also received a bow from Jia. I took out the ¡®Elecium Bow¡¯ and grabbed it. Well, the Gangwon Province field here is a field that you can run around on your own, so there shouldn''t be any big problem. ¡°Found a Horned Boar out front. ¡± ¡°OK, Book of Revelation. Can you keep your eyes on the bow first? ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I pulled the strings. By the way, there was a demon sealed in the field here in Gangwon Province. That''s why the monsters that appear in the Gangwon Province field are weak. Most of the magical power is being used in Devil''s Seal. ¡°Shoot?¡± ¡°Huh." Well, he''s coming out of the middle, so you won''t have to worry. Eek! I shot an arrow. < 21 Degrees Acceleration (1) > End joon-Sol 23 < 22.00 Acceleration (2) > The hunting of the Horned Boars was very smooth. Although he is a C rank monster, there is nothing dangerous about him because he doesn''t travel in packs. The one-year mortality rate in this Gangwon Province field is less than 0.1%. That''s why they let the instructors experience it freely without a separate supervisor. ¡°That was easy. ¡± ¡°How many did we just catch? ¡± ¡°17 of these. ¡± ¡°I''m not going to fail. ¡± At first, even some of the tightest members are now fully unwinded and yawning. ¡°Seo Yul, you''re a really good bowman. ¡± Hashiyeon hurled his head as he walked aloud beside me. ¡°This is the only advantage. ¡± ¡°Aye. Dagger skills and movements are unusual. Humble?¡± Hmm. He overestimates me strangely. ¡°But what is your goal? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Hashiyeon brought up a sudden story. ¡°Honestly, it''s not easy to hope for superhumans with an F rank at 20. ¡± Then suddenly, I open my eyes in a circle and slap my hand. ¡°Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not mocking you, I''m admiring you. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He thinks he made a mistake. I replied with a smile. ¡°Why else would you want to join the superhuman military academy? The goal is to be superhuman. ¡± My goal is to be superhuman. and survive in this world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No. I was wondering if I could handle it in your situation. But I just thought it was great. ¡± He looks up at the sky with a strange look in his eyes. ¡°I''ve seen the scriptures recently that you''ve been training. He was eager to stick his tongue out. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a big F rank. ¡± ¡°That''s why it''s so much bigger. ¡± He looks at me with serious eyes. ¡°No matter how hard I try, I don''t feel like I''ll be rewarded. I know a little bit. ¡± Hashiyeon is a promising player who is ranked 4th in first grade. But she can''t handle magic. I went up to the position of promising spirits using only my body. ¡°I''m personally cheering for you. I hope you''re superhuman. ¡± Hashiyeon smiled and said. I was shy of cheering with sincerity. Hajyeon. She joins the party of the main character from the middle of the novel. As I learned how to handle magic with the help of the protagonist, I began to gain a lot of weight. The scene where she awakened her magic and wiped out thousands of monsters in a single blow was overwhelming. ¡°By the way, the Bible doesn''t work on you either. ¡± ¡°I don''t have magic. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Sorry." Suddenly, I thought, What if she awakens her magic from the beginning? She''s a good person from the bone. If you grow her faster, she will definitely be a great force. I weighed the benefits and risks of conveying future knowledge to her. ¡°The demonstration is that you have magic, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, there should be." ¡± I was troubled. Thinking about it in many ways, I decided it would be better to pass on how to use magic to Hashiyeon now. ¡°Don''t you feel like your blood vessels are stiffening when you try to move them? A little bit like a heart attack.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? How did you know?¡± ¡°Among my acquaintances, there was someone who suffered the same symptoms as you. ¡± ¡°Really!? ¡± Hashiyeon shoved his face at me. The real nose is touching. ¡°So? What happened? Did you fix it?¡± Without even bothering, it gets closer. I''m sure you''re sweating, but it smells useless. ¡°Well, that went well. ¡± ¡°Really!? How? How? ¡± She shines her eyes like an excited child and gets closer to me. Wow. I can''t see a pore from this far away. ¡°Hurry up! Huh? Don''t be preoccupied. Tell me. Huh? I''ll buy you something delicious. ¡± When I was dumbfounded, I was anxious for Hashiyeon to hold my shoulders and put on a show of affection. Honestly, it''s cute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are they doing? ¡± I heard Choi Ji-hoon growling in front of me. As we looked around, everyone was looking at us with interesting eyes. ¡°First of all, stay away from me. The other kids are staring at me with weird eyes. ¡± Especially with the murderous eyes of Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡± Then he scratched the back of his head, whether he had just regained consciousness or had taken his body from me. ¡°Hmmm. Anyway, that acquaintance told me last time. His magical properties are so different, he needs a different method of use. ¡± ¡°A temper?¡± ¡°Yes. Like everyone else, it''s not invisible, it''s essentially a type of magic. ¡± ¡°If you have ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ type of magical power. Like the Witch of Fire or the Knight of Ice? ¡± Superhumans, ranked 5th and 8th in the world, respectively. ¡°That''s how it feels. ¡± ¡°Whoa. ¡± Her eyes gleam brightly. Soon, it turned blurry. ¡°Oh, but I did some tests at home. Too bad. It''s a little different. ¡± ¡°Yeah? But just in case. Do what I tell you. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded with a strange expression. I feel anticipated and disappointed. ¡°Once such a special power can''t attempt to transfer magic from the heart to the blood vessels. ¡± ¡°Then how? ¡± ¡°Well, starting from the spine. ¡± I remembered the verse I read in the novel as similarly as possible and uttered it out in words. ¡°Finally, it was not the heart, but the feeling of transferring magic from the brain to the skin of the whole body. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ From brain to skin. ¡± I don''t know what you''re talking about. That''s what it said in the novel. Well, yeah. ¡°Well, I''ll try. ¡± He closed his eyes with something serious. I started to focus with my deep breath. ¡°Hmph. There''s no way an F rank could solve the demonstration''s problem. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon, who was watching the conversation quietly from behind, taunted me. ¡°Quiet. The demonstration is focused.¡± Kim Cheol-jin put a pin glass. ¡°Tsk. Unexpected expectations call for disappointment. ¡± ¡°Oh, shut up. ¡± As expected, it was a professional gangster like Choi Ji-hoon. This is why I like Cheoljin Kim. It was then. Saa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Suddenly, my whole body was creeped out. ¡°Oh, it''s cold. ¡± ¡°What a surprise. ¡± Not just me, but the other students as well. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Frost? ¡± Cheoljin Kim muttered. ¡°Look over there. ¡± I said, pointing to the Hashem. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ice? ¡± ¡°Yes, it worked. ¡± There was a chill around him. ¡°Crazy. It''s frozen! ¡± ¡°Oh, my God!" Everyone spits out a slight malignancy. In between, I was the only one with a smile. * * * The exercise continued. ¡°Seogyeol, aren''t you thirsty? Would you like some water?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. It''s okay to drink 5 minutes ago. ¡± ¡°So, what''s the big deal? ¡± ¡°That''s okay, too. ¡± ¡°Ah! Do you want me to carry your gear? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that. ¡± I was suffering from Haeshyeon. When he realized how to use magic and even realized that he had ''Frozen Magic Power¡¯, he was stuck to me like a gumdrop. ¡°What about the boat? I''ve been hungry for lunch for a while. ¡± ¡°I''m not hungry. ¡± Do you really want to drink water every five minutes or do you want to take a break? The care is overwhelming. I am too considerate to know if this is a friend or a mother. ¡°Demon. Water. ¡± Just then, Choi Ji-hoon, who drank all his water, came to him. ¡°No. Chul-jin, drink this. I need to leave water for the Bible. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At this point, a laser shot out of Choi Ji-hoon''s eye. Of course, the target was me. ¡°Hey! What''s wrong with the Bible? ¡± Shhh. Please stop. Stop acting like you''re pouring oil on a burning house! Da-da, da-da. I heard the cracking of my teeth in Choi Ji-hoon''s mouth. It''s really scary. It''s not Choi Ji-hoon, but Choi Ji-hoon''s behind the water-based group! ¡°We have one hour left. Do you think we should just take a break? ¡± Kim Cheoljin interrupts as if trying to break the fierce atmosphere. ¡°If I had 30, I''d have caught a lot. Let''s rest.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± It was an atmosphere that everyone agreed on. ¡°Okay, let''s take a break. ¡± Cheoljin Kim said so and sat on the floor. I sat on the floor, forcibly ignoring Ji-hoon''s fierce gaze. In fact, even if it was okay, it was physically limited a long time ago. This party. Basically everyone''s specifications are high, so it''s hard to keep up. ¡°Seo Yul, Seo Yul. I''m still dealing with the awkward part. May I ask if you know anything? ¡± She sat next to me and asked. I''m not saying he has any special feelings for me. This is just the character called Hasyeon. The user gives permission to the target. This feature is that the target never fails. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes. The way to radiate magic has caught the chills. ¡± ¡°Oh, that. ¡± The question of Jesus was fortunately about what I knew. ¡°Tsk. I''ll just swing my sword a little further away. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon took his eyes off us with his tongue. It drags the giant carrier away, whatever it contains. ¡°Phew! Don''t go too far. It could be dangerous!¡± Kim Cheol-jin slightly waved his hand. Well, if you can catch Horned Boars by yourself, you have nothing to worry about. ¡°Why don''t you say something? ¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. So, the power of freezing is... ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That''s about half an hour. I had to get caught up with him and explain the magic theory that was in my head. ¡°Wow, that could happen. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I like your understanding. ¡± I know what I don''t understand, so I understand it as an intracerebral translation. What a sponge of understanding. ¡°Let''s get together and get out of the field. I''ll get Ji-hoon. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin woke up from his seat after checking the time. I think it''s time to get back to work. It was then. Kuku Gugu -! ¡°Ugh! What! ¡± Suddenly, the earth trembles. All hands on deck! ¡± Cheoljin Kim coldly shouted, and everyone quickly grabbed the military organ. I too took a bow and settled in the rear. What the hell is going on? ¡°Let Ji Hoon join us. Something''s not right. ¡± Everyone nods with a stiff face. It was time for Choi Ji-hoon to take a step in the direction that he had moved. Paaaahhhh -! A giant pillar of darkness rises from the direction of Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Well, what the hell! ¡± ¡°Uh, darkness? ¡± Everyone was embarrassed by it. It was the same for me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This isn''t it. ¡± I know what that is. That effect on this place. The Devil''s Seal sealed in this field has been broken. Why? How can a middle-aged man show his face now? I chewed my lips and ran towards the direction from which the darkness burst. I had to find out why this happened. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± ¡°Hey, kid. Let''s go! We can''t abandon Ji-hoon! ¡± The rest of the crew followed behind. After a while. We were able to see the earth radiating with darkness before our eyes. ¡°Yi, this. What is this? ¡± There, Ji-hoon Choi is embarrassed. For some reason, I saw a ¡®Black Iron Dagger¡¯ buried deep in the ground. Darkness was pouring out fiercely around the Black Iron Dagger. What did you put in that giant carrier? Was it a Black Iron Dagger? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That idiot! ¡± The nature of Black Iron is a complete loss of magical power. So just by putting a sword in a sensitive drive like a seal, there is a problem with the seal. I ran as fast as I could and grabbed the Black Iron Dagger. It''s not too late. If we pull this out right now, it might not break the seal! ¡°Hrrrgh!¡± I pull the remaining lever of the Black Iron Dagger as hard as I can, no matter how deep it goes. Tsk, tsk! Luckily, the Black Iron Dagger was drawn immediately. Shoot-! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡± But the darkness does not stop. It''s too late. The appearance of the Black Devil is now unstoppable. ¨D Keh-heh-heh-heh! Just in time, a sinister voice rang out. - I''m free! Mwahaha! ¡°What, what! What are you talking about!¡± Ten thousand years ago, the sound of the Black Devil sealed in this land was blazing. I chewed my lips with a serious look. This demon is middle-aged. So he appears when the protagonist of the original grows to be equal to the superpowers of S rank. You need at least 10 S rank superhumans to beat this guy. We can never win. Kuku Gu -! With a fierce vibration. The air cracks. And in between, a great demon appeared. The white chain that bound him gradually loses its light. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. White chain? - Goddamn angels! Ten thousand years! Me! As he roars, the chains begin to loosen. - But there are no angels left to seal me back up! Hahahaha! Soon, the demon takes back the freedom of both hands, unshackles the left leg, and throws it to the ground. Now the only seal left is the seal on the right leg. - This chain is now useless. There''s nothing left in the world to stop me! Kuhaha! His smile echoes through the earth. Let''s look around and see how desperate everyone is. ¡°Ah, the Devil. ¡± ¡°It''s in a legend. How could such a thing exist? ¡± I''ve been staring at one place in between. A white chain he threw away. That thing hasn''t completely lost its light yet. If I remember correctly, that''s obvious. I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°Everyone run. I''ll buy you some time here. ¡± ¡°What? The Bible says, ¡± ¡°Hurry! We can''t all die! ¡± I came up with a way. But it''s not something you can do in front of everyone. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°It''s just one of the tricks of the spleen! If you leave first, I can leave right away! If we''re late, we''re all dead! If you think of me, do it! ¡± ¡°Oh, I see! ¡± Then everyone started running away. He hesitated to the end, but he desperately took a step on my last words. ¡°Thank goodness you''re gone. ¡± I took a step forward as I listened to the distance. - Is it abandoned? Mimicry. He said, This chain is useless now. Why? The answer is because there are no "angels" left who can use those chains. That is why the chain is now useless. ¡°Don''t you know that bonus stages are supposed to taste like honey? ¡± But he doesn''t know. There''s something in front of you that can use that chain. - What are you talking about? ¡°What are you talking about? What a sound!¡± I run fast, white chains spread out in front of my eyes. I hold the Ancient Artifact, the Binding of the Secretary in my hands. - You, you! How could you? Oops! A bright light returns to the [secretary''s restraint], which was losing its light. ¡°Then I had a minute to see the world. I''ll see you later. ¡± < 22.00 Acceleration (2) > End joon-Sol 24 < 23.00 Acceleration (3) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t think I can. ¡± ¡°Simeon!¡± On the run, leaving the Devil behind. Hashiyeon stopped walking. ¡°You go and ask the instructors for help. I''ll run away with the Book of Revelations. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon, who still has a seedy face, withheld the Hashemyeon. ¡°If you go, you die. No, he''s not something humans can deal with. ¡± Maybe it''s because I was hit by that horrific energy from afar. Choi Ji-hoon''s expression was deeply terrified. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Still. ¡± Hashiyeon chewed on his lips. ¡°I can''t abandon my friend. ¡± ¡°Shi ''yeon, Seo Yul said that. I have a spleen. If we go, we''ll only get in the way. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin stopped him from calming down. ¡°Ji-hoon said earlier. That''s not something a human being can deal with. I agree with you.¡± Hasyeon turned and looked at the direction left by Kang Seo-ryu alone. ¡°Such a thing. There''s no way the Bible can do this on its own. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Siyeon. ¡± ¡°Seokyul lied to get us away. ¡± It was all coming to my mind. No matter how big the Book of Revelations is hiding, there''s no way to defeat that demon. But everyone forcibly denied the idea. My desire for survival restrained my conscience. ¡°So you are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was then. Kugu Punctuation -! ¨D Khhhhh! A fierce shock wave erupts from the Devil''s spawn, and you hear the creature''s roar. Hashiyeon chewed on his lips. Full of blood. I really don''t have time. ¡°You go! Tell the Instructor more! He''s got to be nearby! ¡± He went back the way he had come after saying that. ¡°Shi, Shi Yeon! ¡± In the background, everyone called out the name of Jesus. However, there was no one who pursued Jesus. Kim Cheoljin and Choi Ji-hoon were the same. They all move as if their legs were on the ground. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shit! ¡± Of course I did. No matter how righteous you want to be, there''s nothing more important than your own life. There aren''t many people who put their hands in the lion''s mouth because they see the baby sleeping in the lion''s mouth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Please stay alive. ¡± In that situation, he was the one who shoved both hands and his torso into the lion''s mouth. If he can save his child''s life, as his upper body supports, he will do so without hesitation. ¡°Please ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ please! ¡± Hashiyeon''s speed was accelerating. She was regretting it now. ¡®I shouldn''t have. At least I should have stayed with the country! I should have stayed alone! ¡¯ He was filled with horror and regret that he had left the Book of Power alone. ¨D Khhhhhhh! The demon''s roar grows closer. His whole body stiffens with a simple cry, and his teeth tremble with fear. This is bullshit! But it was up to him. Fearful, with the notion that you can''t just abandon a friend. It is not because they have special feelings for the Book of Genesis. It''s just that he''s the superhuman he dreamed of. That''s just what her beliefs tell her to do. You son of a bitch! Now we''re close. The Book of Revelations is just ahead of us. - You bastard! Until then, he didn''t notice what the devil was saying. I didn''t have a chance. - Almost there! Oh, come on! We''re here! Within the eyes of Hajyeon, the book of the Gangseo appeared. ¡°Seo Yul ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ah? ¡± The image of the Book of Revelation against the devil, wrapped in a white chain around his body. ¡°Goodbye. Mephisto. I''ll see you later. ¡± His whole body is bursting with sacred auras. - You son of a bitch! With Mephisto''s cry, white chains drifting through the entire order of the Nile began to move. Three chains. They hovered around the Book of Revelations as if they had their own will. ¡°It''s been a minute. Okay." The two of them were staring at each other, not realizing about the sudden return of Hassieon. ¡°I''ll see you in about a year. ¡± The Book of Revelation laughed and reached out. Fuck, fuck, fuck! Behind the Devil, completely bound in a white chain. The air suddenly opened up. ¨D Aaaaahhhh! Finally! I''m finally out! Seeing that ridiculous scene, his eyes were trembling like an earthquake. ¡°I don''t know who the devil is. That''s harsh.¡± As the devil disappears, the wealthy chains around the body of the Book of Revelation slowly begin to blur. ¡°Just a minute. ¡± The Book of Genesis said something meaningless. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 3 chains at the same time, it must hurt like hell? ¡± Tsuztsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu tsu! ¡°Grrrgh!" At that moment, a ferocious spark popped into his body. The body of the book of Genesis tilted. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Hashiyeon approached the book of Revelation with a sudden leap, and received his body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha-yeon? ¡± I call on the name of Jesus with a face engrossed in pain. ¡°You, ugh! Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Hey, I was worried. I''ve been here. No. Are you okay? Where does it hurt? ¡± ¡°Uh, since when? Did you see it?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hashiyeon shut up. ¡°You''ve seen it. ¡± The Book of Revelations sighed. ¡°Well, I''m sorry. Do me a favor. ¡± He said with a trembling voice. ¡°What I just saw. Can you make me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ what I didn''t see? ¡± Overcome the pain and be as clear as possible. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? This is a disaster. If they find out you''ve solved this, they will! ¡± ¡°There''s a reason ¡¤ ¡¤ Come on. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°Yes. Reason ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Grrrgh!" The agony of encroaching on the whole body of the Gangseo was getting stronger. ¡°Oh, okay. Okay, just don''t say anything! ¡± He was embarrassed by the appearance of the unusual Book of Revelation. ¡°Wealth, Pledge ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Turn it off!" ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! ¡± The Book of Revelation lost its mind after saying so. ¡°Bridge, sir! There''s Seohyun and Seohyun! ¡± I heard Cheoljin Kim''s voice from afar. Instructor Pyeonjo, who joined three trillion won, rushed to the scene with a serious look. He stood near Haeshyeon and the Book of Revelation and cautiously said. ¡°Hasyeon. What''s the situation? I received a call from the disaster response headquarters that a magical source of disaster class monsters was detected. Demon. Where is he? ¡± The rest of the crew got into position behind Lake Pidgin. But the surroundings were so quiet. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°Sa, it''s gone! ¡± The eyes of Lake Pidgin grew wide. ¡°Gone? No way! ¡± ¡°Oh, no! It looks like the seal hasn''t been lifted completely. The white chain wraps around the Devil and goes back into the crack. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± He suppressed his conscience and desperately lied. ¡°Is that true? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Right now, his head is frozen and his brain isn''t spinning properly, but I don''t know why. I thought there was a reason for the request of the Book of Revelation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it? Thank goodness.¡± Lake Pidgin sighs of relief. I don''t know what he''s talking about, but he''s probably right. Otherwise, both the Book of Revelation and the Hashem wouldn''t be alive. ¡°I''m so glad. ¡± Thus, the case in Gangwon Province was solved safely. leaving behind a new issue of demons that emerged in 10,000 years. * * * ¡°Ancestor!¡± When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was a face filled with Jia''s worries. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Here? ¡± Looks like a hospital to me. I don''t think it''s an academic medicine room. ¡°It''s a hospital linked to a mythological group. Are you feeling better? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. I''m fine.¡± ¡°Thank God." ¡± Gia sweeps her chest down. ¡°Oh, I stopped the hospital exam somehow. It may reveal your true identity. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you." That''s why you''ve come to a hospital a little farther, not my infirmary. ¡°Are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''m fine. ¡± I just lost my mind in a lot of pain. by using three "boundaries of the secretary" at the same time. Triple the spark. The pain was triple. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± I saw him seal the Mephisto. Her temper is honesty itself. Although I asked her to hide it, she may have told the truth because of her temperament. ¡°Just doing some research. A mysterious demon who suddenly appeared and disappeared again. You said.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± I sighed in relief. Luckily, he listened to me well. ¡°But that. Did your ancestors do this? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Sealing the Devil again. I heard your ancestors left you alone. ¡± Clearly, I''m the only one left. Even though I sealed it. ¡°Oh, no. ¡± I denied it. ¡°Aye. Humbled to think that no one knew your ancestors. It''s okay. I know all about it. ¡± Yes, it is. Of course, Jia who believed in me couldn''t believe it. ¡°I''m really impressed. I never thought my ancestors would sneak into the Academy to stop the Devil. ¡± Yeah? Yeah. Is that how it''s gonna be? ¡°You''re amazing. How the hell did you get the intel that the Devil was coming out of there? ¡± I dodged a glance. It''s coming out. I didn''t know. ¡°Is this the power of the Elven Secret Society? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± What Elf connection? ¡°Anyway, ancestor. Since your ancestors are up, I''ll go take care of the rest. I have to report to school. ¡± Something spills out like a storm, then rises at lightning speed. ¡°Then take the rest of the day off, ancestor.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± Then he leaves the room at the speed of light. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was just dazed. What the hell is going on in Cynthia''s head? What am I supposed to be? I can''t even imagine. No, I''m afraid to imagine. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± I changed my mind. Something more important. I had to think about why Mephisto suddenly appeared. ¡®Ji-hoon put the Black Iron Dagger in the sealing circuit. ¡¯ Then why did Ji-hoon put the Black Iron Dagger in there? ''Because I got to know her faster than I thought? ¡¯ It was probably the cause of jealousy. Choi Ji-hoon has a heart. He swings his sword from afar to ease the black heart of jealousy, and eventually he swings his sword to the Black Iron Dagger. In short, it is a butterfly effect due to my behavior. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ True story. ¡± How twisted is this fucking story? This is outrageous. I got to know Hashiyeon a little quicker, and now there''s a mephisto in the middle. ¡°Ha.¡± It''s like someone''s saying to me, If you don''t want to see any more twisted stories, change the future accordingly. I snorted. ¡°Go fuck yourself. ¡± The right thing to do to change the future? Don''t bullshit me. It is true that the future has already changed. I''ve changed as the leading character in this novel scenario. The main character has changed, but there is no novel that does not change the story. Using the knowledge of the future for me now is¡® essential ¡¯, not¡® optional ¡¯. Giving up is like sitting around waiting to die. I will always choose the best I can do today. Like I''ve done so far. My determination is unwavering. Besides, changing the story doesn''t necessarily mean bad things. In this case, I got a lot of angelic traits. ¡°Ah. First I have to find out what it is. ¡± I changed my mind again. What matters now is what angelic trait you acquired. How many characteristics did you get? ¡°Please three! Please three! ¡± Since you used 3 secret secretary restraints at the same time, you are more likely to get 3 traits! I checked my body with a trembling mind. ¡°Ow!¡± And I was disappointed. The angel''s crest on the chest is green. That is, it means that only one characteristic was obtained. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It doesn''t matter how many items are used at the same time. So this is it.¡± Well, I don''t think there''s going to be another one of these. What kind of traits, by the way? I thought about the characteristics of the angels I remembered one by one, and experimented on them. I don''t think it''s the magic of light. I don''t think it''s a punishment. It''s not an archangel''s insight. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, just like when I got the ''Predator''s Flesh¡¯, there seemed to be no match among the characteristics I remember. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do I have to jump again? ¡± I sighed on my forehead. It''s not really easy to get a description. And if it''s cool, can you give me one of those scam traits I remember? ¡°Phew.¡± It''s just in case. I might come out with a lot of traits that I don''t know about. Just as I recognized the Predatory Flesh, I thought about the characteristics of the angels one by one. First, use the magic of light. Confront the Devil. To a society of thorough class. There are fighting angels like Valkyries. . The thought continues with the tail. ¡°There''s something else. Ah.¡± Turns out, I was forgetting the simplest feature. ¡°It had wings. ¡± Convenient wings for storage. Roughly like pigeon wings. Stink- ¡°Oh, snap! ¡± At that moment, I felt a strange pain in my chest. Strange anxiety struck me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± I don''t think so. No, I don''t think so. It was when I was thinking that. Boom! ¡°Seo Yul! I heard you woke up. ¡± The door of the room opened and he came in worried. Uahhhhhh! ¡°I was worried ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The wings of an angel spread out on my back. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± We''re screwed. < 23RM Acceleration (3) > End joon-Sol 25 < 24 twisted twisted (1) > I don''t know what to do about this now. The characteristic I gained is called "the geniuses," and it is the unique institution of the angels themselves. It must be nice to know that aviation technology itself has acquired a means of flight within this extremely rare worldview. Even poor profits can help with the cycle of magical power. It is a very meaningless function because it does not yet possess magical power, but in a future-oriented way, this trait can be considered a ''win¡¯. ¡°Y-yeah, Seo Yul. No, Seo-yeol? Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. Let me get this straight. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± The problem is that these wings were shown to a third party. To Jo Yeon, who has a high percentage of her. I quickly rolled my head. I quickly decided whether this would benefit or not. ¡°Good. What do you want to ask? ¡± Roughly expected. They''ll ask about who I am. ¡°By chance, Seokyeol. ¡± ¡°Make yourself at home. ¡± ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If you say something respectful, they won''t answer. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. No, yes." It feels strange. The illusion of someone overlapping with Hassieon. ¡°Hey, Seo Kyul said you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was immediately noticeable what that strange feeling was. ¡°You''re an angel, right?¡± The eyes and attitudes of Hashiyeon now are very similar to when Shinjia first came to visit me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Yes, it is. Of course you think I''m an angel. Yeah, I know. ¡°Would you believe me if I said no? ¡± ¡°Yep! No, yes! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You too. ¡± ¡°Huh?" It is not a trusting face. It looks exactly like the look on Gia''s face. ¡°No, you''re right. ¡± ¡°I knew it!" There was no denying it. Silk wings are not the only problem. Hashiyeon saw me sealing the Devil. I saw the use of the ''restraint of the secretary¡¯. The devil said only angels can use me. In the heart of Jesus, I would have been imprinted as an angel. There is no way to change that perception unless I start with no status window and explain all the truths in a verse. ¡°Let''s keep this a secret for now. ¡± ¡°Yes! I know! ¡± ¡°Again, respect. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! Sorry ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No sorry! ¡± I don''t need to worry. And they''re all like, "Angel! ¡¯I don''t know. ¡°I want to tell you something else, since I''ve been spotted. ¡± ¡°To me or to me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be careful what you say? ¡± ¡°Heh heh. Sorry. ¡± I sighed lightly. ¡°When I sealed the Devil, I would have heard it if I was there. ¡± This is an opportunity. The perfect opportunity to make a great talent called Hashemyeon on my side. ¡°Remember when I said I''d see you in a year? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Do you know what that means? ¡± ¡°Roughly estimate. ¡± His expression was stiff. ¡°A year later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the Devil''s Seal will be completely unsealed? ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± The "restraint of the teachers of the law" I used was short-lived. It lasts about a year. You can''t sew like this at that time. You have to defeat them yourself. The protagonist would have wiped it out by himself, but I don''t have the strength to do it now. We need to make allies. Colleagues to fill my vacancy. ¡°I want you to take him down for me. You''re probably guessing it, but I can''t reveal my powers for a reason. ¡± Her eyes opened wide. ¡°I''m the Devil? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°It''s not enough. It''s just a year. ¡± ¡°No, it''s possible. If the demonstration is that you trust me. I can make that happen. ¡± Just as you Awakened the Frozen Magic Power, it is not impossible to grow the Hashemian using future knowledge. ¡°Does that mean that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ scripture says you''ll take care of my training? ¡± ¡°That''s right." The growth potential of the Hashiyeon is at the top of the world view. When the protagonist hit 100, Shinjia 92. Kim Cheol-jin 88. Surprisingly, Choi Ji-hoon is 89. Eighty-seven for the outbound oil and eighty-six for the Fiji. ¡°Is it really possible? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In a year I will be able to cast the Devil. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°It''s possible. Trust me. ¡± It would have been nice to apprehend Jia, but we''ve put a hold on her. Gia has a condition for growing differently from Hashemian. No matter what I do, I can''t get stronger until I have a chance to achieve those conditions. But he is different. There''s no such limit to her. If I just give her the knowledge I know, she''ll become stronger at a rate I can''t even imagine. That way, you can overcome the early scenarios that are filled with anxiety without great risk. Not only that. Once you hold the position of her teacher, you will be able to receive her assistance without hesitation. This will also help us attack the ruins in the future. It will naturally accelerate even at the rate of growth within. This is the best plan you can come up with in your current situation. ¡°Okay. I believe you.¡± After a long thought, Hashiyeon decided. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for trusting me. ¡± I sighed for relief. The variable that I thought was the worst had the best results. * * * That night. After safely discharging him, he called Yuhua as soon as he arrived at the dormitory. - You did it again? ¡°What?¡± - You''re being ridiculous again. This demons thing. You took care of it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± - Yeah, well, let''s start with that. I don''t know why the women around me are so pretentious. No, of course I solved it, but what''s the point if you just trust me? - Is this another act of saving the truth? ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly, the atmosphere is a lifesaver of the truth. That''s absurd. ¡°I don''t think so.¡± - Mm-hmm. This has nothing to do with the Savior of the truth. - Anyway, this case. The media that was trying to get to you was out of my way, so don''t worry. ¡°Oh, really? ¡± I don''t know why, but you seemed to want to hide your identity. It wasn''t for nothing, was it? ¡°Sure, thank you. ¡± Somehow. Why did the reporters leave me alone? That''s why. ¨D Ahem. She''s a woman who works hard to meet people like me. He said a lot of things. That was the most novel shit I''ve ever heard. - Well, the truth is, I had nothing to show for it. Maybe Shinjia Gogh did it. ¡°Aha.¡± Somehow. Jia moved, too. - And it moved to the aquatic group. You can assume that the information about you and Inspector Hashemeon is perfectly buried. ¡°You went to a waterborne group? ¡± ¨D The eldest son of the aquatic group seemed to be close to Miss Hasyon. Maybe he just didn''t want to see the reporters. ¡°Well, that makes sense. ¡± I''m glad the reason seems to have been resolved somehow. - Well, I keep forgetting to ask you this, because something happened. ¡°Yes. What is it? ¡± - What is it with you and Shinjia? ¡°I told you, we''re just friends. ¡± - You expect me to believe that shit? It''s not that I don''t know her personality. I smiled bitterly. I have to. I wouldn''t believe it if I were you. - Well, never mind. I have an expectation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What else are you dreaming about? ¡± Somewhat anxious - Why? ¡°It bothers me. ¡± What kind of conclusion did he make? - Just what. Do you think you''re the archer who defeated Pierre Allo? Oh, my. It was a fact, not a delusion. ¨D Seeing that it''s quiet, I think I''m right. ¡°I don''t think so.¡± I was indifferent. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not everything you say. I hate it. He grumbled. - It doesn''t matter if you try. This one has proof. ¡°You have evidence? ¡± Did you just admit it? Oops. I made a mistake. Most innocent people do not answer to evidence like this. He''ll snore. - You''re so lame in a weird place. Anyway, it''s like a symptom that only I know of, but I found one. I heard the sound of oil pouring over the phone. ¨D At the time of the incident, I searched all the CCTV stations near the World Water Park. without stopping at the outskirts. And then, shortly after the incident, I found someone running out of the World Water Park. wounded. ¡° Have you been such a pain in the ass? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a lot of work. You''re still busy. ¡± That someone must be talking about me. ¨D If you have any questions, I can''t stand it. I told you, I''m going to tell you who you are. Holy shit. That''s really scary. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Please do so appropriately. That''s scary.¡± If you promise to join the unmarried guild after graduation, that''s enough. It was a fox-like emulsion to the very end. * * * The next morning. I woke up like dawn from the boiling of pure blood, and I headed back to the training room as usual. ¡°Gangseo rate. Why don''t you take a break today. ¡± Instructor Pyeonjo, who was stretching in the training room, approached me. ¡°I just lost my mind because of my magical density. It''s okay. And I was taught that training doesn''t take up a day. To some instructor.¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled satisfactorily at my pranky words. ¡°Whoever he is, he''s a good instructor. ¡± It was a great commendation from a great instructor. ¡°Then I''ll roll it over without letting you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can you be a little gentler? ¡± ¡°The instructor thinks: If it''s not too hard, it''s not a workout. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was afraid of the teacher''s smile. After a while. ¡°Huff. Huff! ¡± ¡°Well done. I''ll see you in class. ¡± ¡°Well done. ¡± I was beaten. ¡°Stretch. Don''t forget. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Finally, the instructor walked out of the training room. ¡°Hmm. I don''t think it''s smoke at all. ¡± Hashiyeon came to me lying on the ground. She sits with her mouth close to my ear and asks. ¡°I''ve been wondering since yesterday, is it really acting? ¡± Do you see the smoke? I wanted to shout, but I could hardly bear it. Is it natural for God to think that way? What should I say? Even if I think about it, I don''t need to be acting right now. Gia seems to believe it''s acting somehow, but she seems to have vague doubts. I feel like I''ll be in trouble later if I just get caught. ¡°It''s not an act. ¡± Then we''ll just put our conscience aside for a moment, and then we''ll have to write a scenario. ¡°Not acting? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I lifted my torso and choked on his ear. ¡°Told you? I''m hiding myself for a reason. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± ¡°I''m sealing my power for it. ¡± I showed him the angel tattoo on his chest. This will give me more credibility to my lies! ¡°Ahh!¡± Hashiyeon vomited a sense of reasoning. ¡°Training is for exercising strength periodically. Otherwise, there''s a chance the seal will come off. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± It was a straightforward scenario, but it was a very plausible lie, even for me. By the way, I''ve been lying too much lately. The guilt seems to be fading. I heard it''s a habit to lie, but I don''t know if that''s the case. ¡°Oh, right. I didn''t mean to say this! G. Seokyul. Did you see what happened to you in the ranking war today? ¡± ¡°Ranking Battle? No, I haven''t seen it yet. ¡± It was time to come out. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hashiyeon said with a face full of regret. ¡°Take a look at this. ¡± Hashiyeon gave me his phone. There was a scheduled date for the ranking event on the screen. [Use the 103rd Choi Ji-hoon Challenge Ticket.] [May 15. 1: 30 p.m.] [Rank 497th LETTER VS Ranking 103rd LETTER Ji-hoon] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ji-hoon Choi? No. More challenging? ¡± Challenge right. This is a ranking battle ticket for only two tickets a year. You''re already going to use it? To me in 497th place? That important challenge? Winning won''t do you any good. ¡°Well, I''m really sorry. The Bible says you''re too suspicious. Stubbornly insist on fighting for yourself. ¡± Oh, no. That son of a bitch. You''re bothering people again. No, wait. Now that I think about it, If you do well, you''ll be able to rank faster than ever! < Twenty-four Wrap (1) > End joon-Sol 26 < 25 twisted twisted twisted (2) > As I entered the classroom, I could feel all the gaze coming towards me. There are two people who look intensely intense. One was, of course, Choi Ji-hoon who looked at me like he was going to kill me. The other one was Shinjia looking at me with the look of asking me for something. I don''t need to think about Ji-hoon''s gaze, but what''s wrong with Jia? Ooo- At that moment, my smartphone rang. It was from Gia. [Do you want to proceed?] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What kind of killer hitman? Take care of nothing. [I''ll just cut it neatly.] Shinjia stares at Ji-hoon Choi with evil donkey eyes just coming out of hell. I feel like I''m going to kill someone right now. I replied urgently. [Don''t be weird.] [But we can''t leave this unwashed trash that insulted our ancestors! (Hare Emoticon)] Insults. Clearly, it is an insult for a top ranker to use the Challenge against a lower ranker. The ranking system of the superintendent military school is pointless. The greater the difference in ranking, the greater the point of addition. That''s why the challenge is usually used for rankers higher than you or similar rankers. Because that''s what benefits me. However, Choi Ji-hoon used the challenge for me, the sub ranking. If 103rd place wins 497th, you will earn almost no points. On the contrary, if you lose, you will lose a huge point. Nevertheless, why did you use the challenge for me? It''s simple I''m just picking on you. I don''t like you, so I want to publicly humiliate you in public. It roughly has this meaning. It''s also natural for Gia to get angry when she tries to avoid me. But as a party, I was not angry at all. [Leave it alone. He said he''d use it to give you points. Eat well.] How grateful he must be. The goal was to rank in the top 10 in the first half of the year, but they say you can create a shortcut to that goal. [You want to win?] [Yes.] [But you won''t be able to win using only the skills you have shown so far.] You''re right. Now I can never beat Ji-hoon Choi. Even if you get ''Predatory Flesh¡¯, a trait that can neglect its durability to some degree, nothing will change. [If Choi Ji-hoon uses Barding, Strength F will never do it.] Unlike the last friendly war, Choi Ji-hoon will use magic. A rare feature called Barding that uses magic to make armor. [I know.] My predator''s killing twitches the body of an opponent. It''s a peer-family skill that cuts stats¡® Durability ¡¯. There is no way to pierce the Barding. For now. [But you still have two weeks until the ranking, right?] [(Surprised Rabbit Emoticon)] Two weeks is long. We just have to find a way in between. [It''s a scenario! It''s been growing dramatically for two weeks!] [It''s like that.] Technically, it''s not a scenario, it''s real growth. [But are you sure you''re okay? Show your strength.] [Yes, I have a reason to join the local war.] [(Bear Emoticon in Concern)] Did it have something to do with the appearance of the demon?] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why did the Devil suddenly appear? It is not the demons that protrude from local warfare, but the saviors of the truth. Well, that''s him. [Just like that.] [Exactly. Then I won''t get involved in this.] [Yes.] The conversation ended. Take your eyes off the phone. I still got the exact look of Ji-hoon who was looking at me with sharp eyes. Then I walked toward my desk. ¡°I''ll tell you who you are. ¡± As we got closer to each other, Choi Ji-hoon coldly recited. ¡°Go ahead. ¡± I laughed at him, too. * * * Time is fleeting. This is my day in the past week. 5: 40-7: 30 a.m. Extinguish Instructor Pidgin''s Hell training. 8: 40-18: 30. Take classes at the Academy. 19: 00 to 21: 00. Watching him perform his magic, I also do light training. 21: 00 to sleep. Keep track of what you have planned and the scenarios you will face. There was a slight change in minutes, but the past week has roughly gone like this. It was a very regular life. I don''t think I''ve ever been in the military this regularly. And today is Saturday. It is time to finally check the results of the training. ¡°Hoo. Let''s just go with the F rank, please. ¡± My stats at the Academy are rank F. But that was simply because the lowest threshold was the rank of F. Technically, my stats are other than rank. Below the F rank. Therefore, my goal is to raise all stats to rank F. I was on the same starting line as everyone else. ¡°Please.¡± My current location is a private training room off the ground. It is packed with the latest tools to check accurate stats. Adjustment is also simple. Adjust the interface window next to the instrument. Strength first. I stood in front of the Muscle Training Equipment and entered my stats. [F (1/99)] This is the end. The weight of this equipment is optimized for the strength of the F rank. All you have to do is lift the device. If you raise it, you''ll achieve an F rank. If you can''t lift it, you''re still out of rank. I sat on the utensil. Deep breaths. Gather all the energy of the universe. I grabbed the muscles of my whole body and lifted the weaving machine. ¡°Eww ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ town? ¡± My mouth sounded tired. No, it''s too easy. Even before I could tighten it up, the instrument was hooked up and thrown out. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is it so easy? * * * I was sitting in a cafe near a private training ground, sipping an americano. Let me conclude. All physical values, including Strength, Agility, and Stamina, all achieved an F rank. I''m speechless. The worries in the meantime were so easy that they became colorless. Is this the synergy between boiling pure blood and the training of Lake Pidgin Hell? All those hellish days were not in vain. That made me feel better naturally. At this rate, we''ll be able to achieve rank E and rank D. Such expectations were met. Of course, I know it''s not that easy. The F rank is literally the lowest. Even if you can make it to the E rank, climbing above the D rank is never easy. There are so many superhumans who stay in D-C rank until retirement, they''re done talking. But now that I''ve seen hope, that''s enough. I was willing to try harder. I had a happy smile around the world. Ooo- It was then that the smartphone rang. [Emulsification] It was a call from Yoo-Hwa. What''s going on here? - You said you were playing with the eldest son of a Mercury group. I couldn''t even say hello. ¡°Where else did you hear that? ¡± - To Jinho. ¡°Isn''t it a secret that you two are close? ¡± - What are you doing hiding from someone you already know? Yeah, that''s true. ¨D This Ranking Battle. You''re going to win, aren''t you? You said the goal was to join the local war. ¡°We have to win.¡± ¨D I''m excited to see what you''ll look like this time. ¡°Are you coming to see me again? ¡± - Of course. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you really busy? It''s actually quite relaxing, isn''t it? He''s still lying on his bed. - Oh, I gotta go. I''ll get back to you then. After saying that, he hung up on the phone. I guess I was really bored. No, it''s more like a lonely phone call than a bored one. In the heart of Yoohwa, Kim Sin-woo''s betrayal will still be like a thorn. I''ll probably think about it all day long when I''m alone. Due to the nature of the emulsion, it will last at least half a year. I have to do it, even if it''s me. I can''t believe the man I spent 20 years with was actually a traitor and a murderer. How shocking. ¡°Phew.¡± But I don''t know what to do. I know you''re a traitor, but I can''t let you do that. You better hope you get over it. You''re actually gonna make it. I took a quick sip of the rest of the Americano and woke up. I don''t have plans today. So what do we do? ¡°Hmm.¡± I''ll be free. Let''s go see Kumho. There will be monsters at the Ruins, so you can train in the field. If you ask Kumho to bring me one, there won''t be any danger. . You won''t even be able to see them, so you might as well practice flying with the wings you got this time. * * * ¡°Kumhoyaaaa!¡± I shouted in a loud voice when I entered the golden sanctuary. Kwung, Kwung, Kwung! You see the golden lagoon rushing from afar with a fierce sound. I miss him so much, he comes at an incredible speed. I wish we could''ve hit them at that speed. Slowly slow down whether you remember what I told you to watch out for. ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± Then stand in front of me and gently raise your head. "What took you so long?" It seemed to say. ¡¯ ¡°Sorry, my brother''s a little busy. ¡± I rubbed the face of the gill. ¡°Gyu.¡± Kumho leans over like it''s a good thing. Ah, it heals. Is this the Kumho Therapy? ¡°Oh, I''d love to get you out of here if I could. ¡± I love it. Cute and strong. Heavy is a bit of a problem, but there is no Tamer in the world. Once I say I''m a trained monster and I pass the obedience test, it''s over. From that moment on, the golden sign will be designated as my pet. Of course, as long as he''s dependent on the Ruins, he''s exaggerating. ¡°Kumho, can you bring one monster here? ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± A tight-eyed gill smiles as confidently as it can, then turns away. I''ll just wait a little longer and bring back a monster. Then we can practice with him. If it''s dangerous, you can ask Kumho for help. I''ve brought all the equipment for that. Ah, I''m excited. What would a rank A Dagger taste like? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You sound like a perverted murderer. ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± You hear Kumho growling from afar. You must have brought a monster. So, are you ready to fight? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho? ¡± When I saw the gills that appeared in the dark, I fell into a deep freeze. ¡°Grrr?¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± I pointed to the mouth of the golden seal and asked. It is precisely what the golden seal is biting on its mouth. Kumho tilted his head and lowered what was biting in front of me. ¡°Grrr.¡± And then he smiles in mysterious ways. "Praise me! ''It looked like it was written. Cute. It''s cute, but... ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not being a monster." I told you to bring the monsters. ¡± We can''t just turn a carnivorous deer into dead meat. ¡°! ¡± My words made the ears of the gold tiger stand still. He looks at the monster on the floor with an unexpected look. Kumho''s eyes tremble violently. You seem overwhelmed by the fact that you didn''t do me a favor. ¡°Grrrrr.¡± Then he bites the dead meat in front of him again with his mouth and sets it on the ground. Tuk- I fall. Pull over again. Tuk- I fall again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hills. ¡± Kuung-! I pushed him to the ground to see if he was angry that he didn''t do what he wanted. Surprisingly, the beast''s mangled meat stood on the ground. Sometimes it seems to be alive subtly. ¡°Grrr.¡± Seeing that, Kumho smiled widely and smiled at me. Okay, you got it? Then praise me! ¡¯I feel like I''m arguing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well done! Kumho!¡± I couldn''t betray that face. I complimented him first. ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± I pour my face back into my body to see if I was satisfied. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can we wipe some blood off our mouths? ¡± It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. I stroked the gold seal''s head with a bitter smile. ¡°Then Kumho. Can you bring me one unharmed? ¡± < 25 Wrap around (2) > End joon-Sol 27 < The Second Ruins of 26.00 (1) > Phew! The sound of my dagger, the horn of the dragon, piercing the carcass of the deer. Fluffy. A breathless carnivorous deer falls to the ground. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± My breath went up to my head. I thought you said it was a deer. It''s this hard. I really barely won. I was lying on the ground, too. Then Kumho, who was looking at me from afar, came and licked my face. ¡°Kumho, my brother is dying. ¡± I pretended to be weak because it was cute. ¡°Grrr!¡± When I said I was going to die, Kumho became restless. Even that look is cute. It was a deadly cuteness that didn''t suit the size of it. ¡°I''m kidding.¡± I raised my torso and stroked the head of the gill. ¡°Why are you so cute? ¡± I pour his cheeks with both hands. Then he gets excited and rolls. I was lost in thought, feeling the fur of the gills. Predatory deer. A monster living in a golden sanctuary. It has the advantage of speed and reproduction. In short, it is a monster set as food for the golden seal. I almost lost 1: 1 to that guy. With an A rank dagger. Even though he wrote down the path of the wind. ¡°Ah, self-agitation. ¡± There is an excuse, of course. You did not use predator killings in this battle. It would have been easy to use. If the Predatory Deer''s body was aiming for the moment of stiffness and pierced the dagger, it would have been the end. However, it is not used because it is not an experiment of the dagger and its physical ability. ¡°But you still haven''t won. Isn''t that right, Kumho? ¡± I changed my mind. You may think of it as just a carnivorous deer, but when you first possess the world, it is the development of the eldest. You single-handedly defeated a monster thought to be a D + rank. ¡°Grunt.¡± Kumho nods. I honestly don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m just saying, I feel positive and positive. The carnivorous deer feeds him. There is no way to understand how happy I am to have defeated such a opponent. ¡°Then Kumho. Shall we go to the next exercise? ¡± I climbed on the back of the golden lagoon. ¡°Let''s go to the Guardian''s room first. ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± After a while. I''ve arrived at the Guardian''s chamber. The widest, highest ceiling room in the ruins. Flight training will take place here. ¡°Kumho, if my brother falls, do I have to take him down? ¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± Kumho replied as if he only asked for it. I''m trustworthy, but he knows what I''m gonna do. Shhh! I immediately spread the wings of an angel. Kumho looks at my wings with surprised eyes, and then looks at my face again. I repeated this action. ¡°Then I''ll fly. If I fall, will you take care of me? ¡± ¡°! ¡± Then Kumho woke up. That''s what I''m talking about! ''I nod with the face I want. I gently stroked the golden seal''s head and focused my attention on its wings. I can roughly see how to move the wings. I know a little bit about flying. I immediately flapped my wings. Whoo-hoo! ¡°Whoa!¡± I feel my body slowly floating in the air. Looking down, he was floating about two meters. ¡°Oh.¡± It feels exciting and scary. I''ve seen higher altitudes. The ceiling of this ruin is approximately 8 meters. Let''s get to the ceiling. My body flew up. Unlike what I was worried about, flying was not so difficult. ¡°Khh.¡± I feel overwhelmed. When mankind first flew in the sky, did it feel like this? Flight speed was never fast. It is said that the speed of flying of the angels is ten thousand separately according to their stats, so my flight speed could not have been faster. But I felt good. I felt so free to fly in the sky with my will that I couldn''t express anything. I wonder if it flew for about five minutes. My reckless flight came to an end. Moving the wings is ultimately a muscle, namely strength. In short, my muscle endurance has reached its limit. ¡°Wha!¡± It was sudden. The wings didn''t move on my own, and I stopped. Of course, my body was free to fall to the ground. At this rate, it would hurt a lot, but I wasn''t very worried. ¡°Grrrrr!¡± Fortunately, my trusted protector is below. Kumho is waiting. Tuck! Land on the ground, absorbing as much shock as possible, taking my body into the air with a jump. I didn''t feel the slightest impact on my body. ¡°Oh, do you know the law of your reflexes? ¡± ¡°Groan?¡± Kumho turns his head and laughs. What are you talking about? It''s just an instinct. ¡°No, I just did a good job. ¡± I leaned in and smiled, hugging the gill. The flight experiment was a success. Flight time was limited by about 5 minutes, but it is a great advantage to be able to secure the airspace. I was very satisfied. * * * A cafe near the school. Haeshyeon, Kim Cheoljin and Choi Ji-hoon were talking. ¡°Demonstration tends to make you too trusting of people. Gangseo Yul is a winner from one to ten. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon coldly said. ¡°Seo Kyul is not as suspicious as you think. ¡± He said as if he was frustrated. I can also understand Ji-hoon''s heart. From the Black Iron Dagger incident to the recent appearance of the Devil. It was hard to think that the prosecution of the Book of Genesis was normal. ¡°On what grounds?" ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s words silently silenced her. He knows that the truth of the Book of Revelation is an angel. But this is a secret between us. I can''t tell Choi Ji-hoon or Kim Cheol-jin either. ¡°W-well, just go! But you''re so good with the Bible. ¡± Therefore, I had no choice but to blur. ¡°And you both looked at the Bible in the past. You said there was nothing wrong.¡± ¡°Ordinary. Aside from being an orphan. ¡± Kim Chul-jin, who was enjoying watching the two people talk, murmured while drinking coffee. ¡°That''s why it''s more suspicious. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon said. ¡°I hate to admit it, but his bow and dagger skills are excellent. However, there was no record of him learning bows or daggers in his past. ¡± It set fire to Ji-hoon''s doubts. ¡°Oh, I agree with that. It was strange.¡± In the words of the two men, Hashiyeon swallowed his heart. If you didn''t know the secret of the Book of Genesis, you''d be suspicious too. Not right now. ¡°Oh, by the way, Seo Kyul is not a bad kid! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Talking again for the first time. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon sighed. I can''t talk. I felt like talking to him in front of Dolharbang. In the end, Jesus said, ''The Book of Revelation is not a bad child.¡¯ It ends with an answer. ¡®How did you live with the demonstration of Gangseo? ¡¯ The more I did, the deeper I doubted Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Ah. It''s time already. I''ll go first. ¡± Suddenly, Hasyeon got up from his seat. ¡°I''ll take you home if you want. ¡± ¡°Huh? No. I have an appointment with a friend. I have to go back to school. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Commitment? At this hour?¡± ¡°Yes. I can''t help it if I have to. Don''t do that next time. He''s a really good kid. ¡± Hashemyeon left that word behind and went out of the cafe like a shot. ¡°I wonder if this demonstration was Paul in Love with the Book of Power. ¡± Cheoljin Kim said with a pouting face. ¡°Bullshit.¡± ¡°Why? I think it''s a possibility. Honestly, you were cool in the Devil case. Leave this to me and go! ¡± Demons. The two words made Ji-hoon''s expression gloomy. I felt ashamed when I thought of myself who couldn''t stop him from returning alone to his fear. ¡°Cheoljin Kim. Do you really think the Devil disappeared because I was sewn up by myself? ¡± ¡°Of course. There was one seal left until we actually escaped. Maybe the unsealing wasn''t perfect. ¡± Cheoljin Kim replied unequivocally. Otherwise, there was no way to explain the Devil''s disappearance. ¡°You. What do you think the Book of Revelations did to that demon? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Hey, that''s not it, though. I heard you needed at least ten S-rank superhumans to take care of that demon. You single-handedly handled the speeches? Does that make any sense, even for a short time? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Dude, wake up. I know the demonstration makes your head complicated. I think it needs to be cooler. ¡± Hearing Cheoljin Kim''s cold words, Choi Ji-hoon thought. Is it really like that? Is he forcibly looking at the book of Revelation because of what happened to him? Honestly, I can''t deny it. Choi Ji-hoon likes Haeshin that much. ¡°No.¡± Therefore, this may simply be a subset. ¡°There is definitely something in the Book of Revelation. ¡± Lee Ji-hoon''s eyes poured out. * * * After returning from the golden sanctuary and returning to the dormitory room. After taking a light shower, I took a step to the park where Hashiyeon was waiting. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± He waves his hands from afar. I can''t help but smile in the moonlight. ¡°You''re here early. ¡± ¡°You''re always early, aren''t you? ¡± I don''t know where I''ve seen it, but I salute it awfully. I smiled without knowing. ¡°Didn''t you learn that rude saluting upsets the instructor? ¡± ¡°Ahh. Ehe. ¡± He smiled naturally and hid his hands behind his back. It''s still quiet around here today. That''s why we''re training in this park on the edge. ¡°What kind of training are you doing today? ¡± ¡°Huh? Oh. Today I''m going to show you a more practical use. ¡± ¡°Practical!¡± Recently, I''ve been studying magic so that I don''t fit in because of him. I didn''t have the magic to study horsepower. I thought this would be a hard time. A magical power to be gained one day. I am studying hard, but I think there is no difference later. Well, it''s kind of fun. When there is an intersection between the knowledge of the intermediate novel I know and the expertise of this place, it even feels like a strange catharsis. ¡°But first, a test. Make five of the sculptures you''ve ever made. ¡± ¡°That''s it, gum! ¡± He raised his magical power with a big smile. Shhh ¡¤ ¡¤ Along with the scattered wind, the air around you begins to freeze. I am proficient in just one week. ¡°Done!¡± In just three seconds, five ice sculptures appeared in the air. ¡°The form is also quite stable. ¡± ¡°I tried!¡± Hashiyeon posed to emphasize his egg. I remembered because I tried. ¡°Just in case. You didn''t do any ranged Magical Radiation training again, did you? ¡± ¡°Oh, I didn''t. ¡± My eyes tremble. It even avoids my gaze. I sighed. ¡°I did. I did. ¡± ¡°Oh, just a little bit? When you have time. ¡± I knew it. ¡°Your gift is not a talent for ranged attacks. ¡± The magic of the Hashiyeon is special. It is slightly different from the special meaning that there are only 1,000 people in the world who are born with the attribute magical power. He is overwhelmingly special among the thousand. No, I''d say unusual. ¡°Told you? Your magic only works within your radius of three meters. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± His expression became dull. ¡°It is said that no one has noticed about your magical powers because of the peculiar nature of proximity specialization in attribute magic. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Thanks to this, Hashiyeon cannot move his magical power without using a completely different drive than the formal horsepower drive. I looked down at Hashiyeon, who was lowering his head. It''s not that I don''t understand his heart. It''s unsettling. ¡°I''ve got what it takes to be the best wizard in the world, and I''ve got a range of three meters. There''s no such thing. You were thinking about something like this. ¡± ¡°! ¡± His shoulders trembled. ¡°Trust me on this. ¡± His talent is unique. It''s not a bad word, it''s a good word. ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± I get anxious. I was blurry. ¡°Good. Then I guess basic training is over. Let me tell you how deceptive your talents are today. ¡± The magical power of the Hashiyeon is a double feature called ¡®Freezing¡¯ and ¡®Melee Specialization.¡¯ How fraudulent the two synergies are when combined. We don''t know yet about the current Hashiyeon. ¡°There''s no one you can''t win if you get within three meters. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you for the poor. ¡± ¡°Do you think it''s empty? ¡± You think I''m full of shit. I mean it. Future Hastings only I know. She is called this in the future. Ice deficient Go. ¡°Oh, and if you tell me all about it, there''s going to be a field trip tomorrow. ¡± ¡°In action? Where? ¡± ¡°I have a good ruin site. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ruins Site? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An ancient artifact. The ruins where the [Fire whispering] sleeps. Together with him, we can attack there. < 26.00 Second Ruins Point (1) > End joon-Sol 28 < 2nd Ruins as 27.00 (2) > ¡°Wow! It''s been created! Characteristics!¡± Seeing Hashemyeon wandering around in the middle of a quiet park full of chunks of ice, I thought, I don''t know. Is this the famous talent? ¡°Bravo! Bravo! In a week! Hahaha! ¡± I am not in control of my joy. I''m happy for you. I''d be delighted. ¡°How''s that? I was right, wasn''t I? ¡± ¡°Yes! Melee Specialty! Freeze property! You''re all right! ¡± The characteristics and skills of this world have several laws for production. One of them is that in order to register with traits and skills, you need to be aware of your power and master how to use it. This enrollment period is known to be an average of one year. He did that in just a week. What if it''s not a gift? ¡°If you knew, you''d listen to me better. Don''t doubt it. ¡± ¡°Yep! Got it! ¡± And that stupid salute. I''ve seen it a lot somewhere, but it''s similar to how a girl group salutes at a military performance. It''s a bit different that she looks pretty enough to slap a girl''s cheeks. ¡°If you don''t mind, can I ask what the name is? ¡± ¡°Yes. The Bible will tell you anyway. ¡± Haeshin''s eyes sweep through the air. Then he pauses in one place and smiles. There''s got to be a characteristic at that location. ¡°Sanctuary of Characteristic Freezing. ¡± It is a characteristic I am aware of. ¡°Do you want me to read you the details? ¡± ¡°Huh? No. Excuse me. All I need is a name. ¡± I know all the details anyway. No, I know better than he does. I know very well how to apply that ability. ¡°That''s it for today. It''s a bit of magic, isn''t it?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± He nods with a poignant expression. ¡°A detailed how-to of that trait will be revealed at the Ruins site tomorrow. Don''t be too disappointed. ¡± ¡°Really? You''re even going to teach me how to use it? ¡± ¡°Of course. I told you. Trust me." ¡°Whoa. ¡± Hashiyeon stares me in the eye with dazzling eyes. It is burdensome. I understand. Attribute magic is a rare attribute of only a thousand people in the world. It is the theory of academic discipline that even individual pros and cons are different, and you have to repeat the trial and error on your own to master them. Nevertheless, since I teach you how to use it, you can''t be happy. ¡°Seo Yul, do you know what I''m thinking? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± I''m sure you''re very pleased. ¡°I''m grateful to Ji-hoon. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Suddenly? ¡°That day. If Ji-hoon hadn''t thrown the Black Iron Dagger at you, none of this would have happened. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I almost died that day? ¡± ¡°Aye. I know what the scripture says about you. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My skills? Are you telling me you''d be dead if you didn''t tell me to stay away? ¡°Anyway, Book of Revelation. Thank you so much." ¡°Thank you. I''m helping you for a reason, too. ¡± He will get the Ancient Relic for you, defeat Billan for you, and defeat the demons of the future. Thank you very much. ¡°Anyway, today''s training is over. You don''t want me to come in later and train you no more? I want you to refrain from training your strength today. ¡± ¡°Ugh, yeah? Yes, of course! I was gonna go wash up and go to bed! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Bullshit. If I hadn''t told you, you would have been holding the barbell hard towards the 100% training room. Hashiyeon is quite a serious athlete. If I don''t exercise for a day, my whole body gets itchy. ¡°If I don''t get a good rest tomorrow, I''ll cancel the training. ¡± There was an earthquake in the pupil of Haeshyeon. ¡°Ah, ah. Why don''t we just go to bed with a light squat? ¡± ¡°Yes. No. ¡± ¡°Push-ups, then! Barefoot! Lightly! Just enough to sweat! ¡± ¡°Yes, go back. ¡± ¡°Jogging!" ¡°Just sleep. ¡± ¡°Sa, take a walk. ¡± ¡°You''re going to do a crossfit called a walk. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. Can you really not? He''s in good health. ¡± He''s really gross. ¡°No. Focus on restoring your magic today. ¡± I said decisively. Rest is training, but he doesn''t know it. No, I know, but I can''t do it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aracea. ¡± I can''t help but pout. Well, you really wouldn''t do that. ¡°Then I''ll see you at the front gate tomorrow morning at 10: 00. ¡± I turned and moved my feet, waving my hands. ¡°Aren''t you going to the dormitory? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Me? I have to go to the training room and exercise. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°I exercise.¡± A moment of silence passed. I turned around because I wanted to, but he was looking at me like a hero who was betrayed by a warrior. ¡°Traitor! You can''t do this alone! ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± I burst out laughing for no reason. I turned my head again. ¡°Traitor! Traitor! Just grow up! ¡± ¡°What the hell. ¡± I went on my way, listening to the praise of the Hashemite or the evil joke. * * * The next day. I woke up today at 5: 00 in the morning. Biceps, biceps. Blood rushes through the body and the heart beats violently. I didn''t need an alarm after I got Demibeast blood. I sleep for about five hours a day, but I never get tired or tired. Demibeast Blood improves resilience. Including muscle mass, it also helps improve fatigue recovery. You won''t have to sleep for three days. Of course, training should be strict twice a day, even if you don''t sleep. Otherwise, you''ll be in a frenzy. I got out of bed. I have a raid on the Ruins site today, so I just need to sweat lightly. Drying your hair after a light wash. Ooo- My smartphone vibrated. Who is this early in the morning? I lifted my phone, wanting to dry my head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oil? ¡± What''s going on with him from this time on? I got a call. ¡°Hello ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - No appointments today? It was an urgent voice. - You don''t, do you? Please tell me you don''t have one. It''s pathetic. But what do I do with this? ¡°I''m afraid I have an important appointment today. ¡± Today is the day of the siege of the ruins. - Delay. ¡°No, no, no. ¡± I postponed a very important appointment the other day! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You said there were no appointments. ¡± I''m talking about the day you suddenly paged me to sell information. - Actually, there was. So you have to postpone your appointment today. Something doesn''t feel right. What''s going on here? It must be serious if the emulsion is like this. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± I also asked because it got serious. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have a meeting with a mythological group at 12 o''clock today. It was a sarcastic tone. ¡°So?¡± - But Shinzia is the negotiating officer. I tilted my head. ¡°But?¡± ¨D If we don''t negotiate this time, the unmarried guild will be quite difficult. ¡°You can do it. Even if you two don''t get along, Gia is not a mix of personal feelings in a public place. ¡± Silence flows over the receiver. I hear something gnashing its teeth. - It''s stuck. ¡°What?" Deep sigh. - I dug up your past and got caught up in it! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I was stunned for a moment. ¨D Like you said, I wasn''t one to draw personal emotion into public places ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Of course I did. In one word, I was able to understand everything. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe he just refuses to negotiate because it''s stuck in the front and back. ¡± - Yes, that''s correct. Did you order this? ¡°Not likely.¡± But I knew the situation. Jia''s personality is rational and cold. However, when I get involved, my personality changes 180 degrees and becomes very fiery. Personal feelings in public? Mix it up. I will act 100% pure and emotional. If he thinks he''s hurting me or he can hurt me. Even if the proposal of an emulsion helps both the myth and the unmarried, it is obvious that he will snort and refuse. ¡°If that''s the case, you can contact the president directly. ¡± - To his stupid daughter? Why would he ask me to contact him if his daughter would take care of it? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I guess. ¡± I had no idea. He sighed deeply. - So do me a favor. You''re the only negotiation card I can convince Shinjia of right now. I scratched the back of my head. ¡°I understand, but it''s an important appointment, so it''s hard to cancel. ¡± Attacking the Ruins is important. In order to win the ranking battle with Choi Ji-hoon next week, we need to increase our power immediately. This is your last chance to attack the ruins. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You hear the sound of grumbling beyond the handset. It looks frustrating. - That''s it! Next time you make an appointment, call me a week before you make an appointment with your secretary! That''s how others meet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Instead, I''ll contact Gia now. Yoo-Hwa is my acquaintance. Take care of him. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ but. Seo-yeol is not like other people! Call me anytime! Gesture shifts faster than lightning. I smiled unknowingly because of my cute attitude. ¡°So that''s it, then? ¡± - Yes! Excuse me since this morning. There is a murmur in my voice. Is that so good? ¡°The next time you thank me, I''ll buy another meal at the rooftop. ¡± From that day on, I became unable to taste the common food. - Yes, I''ll set a date. The voice is full of joy. Is that so good? ¡°Well, I have morning training. I''ll call you back. ¡± - Yes, Seo Yul. Have a nice day too! The phone was disconnected after saying that. It felt like a storm had passed. * * * 9: 50am. We''re at the gate. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± From afar, I can see Hashiyeon holding a huge carrier just like me. The carrier will be filled with practical equipment used by Hashiyeon. ¡°I think I had a good rest yesterday. ¡± ¡°Yes. Some traitor is a Shinigami. I slept hard with my teeth clenched. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The expression is delicious. ¡± I can''t believe you slept so hard with your teeth clenched. What the hell. ¡°So, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Uijeongbu''s side.¡± ¡°Where is Uijeongbu? ¡± ¡°The land of the Great Salt. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where? ¡± His face was stiff. ¡°The land of the flames. ¡± ¡°Th-that''s where I think it is? ¡± ¡°I guess so. ¡± ¡°You mean the restricted area, right? ¡± ¡°That''s it. That''s it. ¡± Her eyes trembled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We both broke the ruins there? ¡± ¡°No.¡± I shook my head. Then she sighed for relief. ¡°Well, right? There are others, aren''t there? Even if it''s the two Earths of the Sea Salt. ¡± ¡°You''re going to wake up alone. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I said it with confidence. I''m just a guide. He''s the one who''s attacking. ¡°You''re gonna wake up alone. It''s your training." He looked at me with trembling eyes. I think I heard something wrong. ¡°Don''t worry. You can wake up alone enough. ¡± With his ability and my knowledge, I can wake up and return before midnight today. ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He still looks scared. It''s worth it. The forbidden zone is a dangerous place, so they must have come in with a ticket in their ear. I think I''ll make a mistake that I don''t have to do without getting wet like that. I can''t help it. ¡°Don''t worry. If you don''t feel right, I''ll just have to unseal it. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Her complexion brightened. I feel at ease for a moment when I say I''m unsealing. But I''m sorry. I don''t have any seals. Rather, this state is unsealed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome. ¡°Then let''s go straight away. ¡± But now that she has regained her confidence. ¡°Oh, yeah! ¡± We set foot towards the Uijeongbu, the forbidden zone, the land of the salt. < 27Th 2nd Historic Site (2) > End joon-Sol 29 < Secondary Ruins (3) > ¡°But can you just walk into a restricted area like that? Is there anyone guarding it?¡± When I got near the land of the Jade Salt, Hashiyeon asked me. ¡°Well, I do have security. Not much. It''s possible to sneak in. ¡± The land of the salt belongs to a safe axis for prohibited areas. If you don''t break into the area, avoid threats. That''s why the boundaries are blurry. No one walks into a restricted area unless they''re suicidal. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are we really going in together? ¡± He asked, looking at the intact fence. The colors on the other side of the fence are different from the colors on the earth. It is a color that is reminiscent of similar magna. ¡°Don''t worry too much. Let''s go.¡± We made it over the fence. Hot heat. Different from the quality of air entering the lungs. It feels like a sauna to me. ¡°Look at the terrain for a minute. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I looked around. I heard there''s an entrance to the ruins at the top of the half-collapsed mountain range. Where is he? ¡°Is that it?¡± Found it. It was literally a half-collapsed mountain range. Collapse reveals the interior. The horrible interior that reminds me of a similar hell. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that where we''re going? ¡± I followed my gaze and asked with a trembling voice, looking at the mountains. ¡°Yeah, right there. ¡± ¡°Can''t I just go back? ¡± ¡°Yes. No. ¡± I smiled. * * * Meanwhile, the meeting room inside the mythological group building. Shinjia and Yoo-Hwa were looking at each other with a smile. No, it''s more accurate to say you''re staring. ¡°Why did the Bible follow up? ¡± Through the harsh air, Cynthia opens her mouth first. ¡°I have a question. ¡± ¡°Do you sneak up on me because you have questions? ¡± The emulsion was overcome. ¡°Secretly. I''ll dig up your past with confidence from Seokyeol! I declared and investigated it. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes are sharpened. ¡°You told ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Book rate in advance? ¡± ¡°Yes. Even if you told me to, I didn''t tell you not to. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes narrowed to a question. I''m thinking about the relationship between the Eucharist and the Torah. ¡°More than that.¡± Emulsification casually twisted the legs and switched the topic. ¡°If you have your questions, let''s get down to business. ¡± The emulsifier pulled the documents out of the briefcase. ¡°The agreement helps the unmarried guild and the mythical group. ¡± ¡°Enough about that. ¡± Shinjia cuts off her words with her sharp eyes. I was determined. The eyes of the emulsion shook with embarrassment. Liar! Liar! You said you''d be nice! You''re not listening to me anymore. You''re trying to say no! ¡¯ I resented the rule of the book for no reason. ¡°Mr. Shinjia. You''re acting too emotionally.¡± ¡°Make a pact. ¡± ¡°¨D Jima ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°I accept the unmarried guild''s offer. It''s good for the mythological group. ¡± I was dumbfounded by his expression. I was dumbfounded. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So easy? ¡¯ After all these years, you still won''t listen to me! He doesn''t listen to a single syllable. "Oh, this sucks. ¡¯ Something was pleasant, but unfair. ¡°This is the end of the treaty, right? So let''s go back to what we were talking about. ¡± This fell from Cynthia''s eyes. I felt a willingness to peer into the depths of Yoohwa. ¡°What does Yoo-Hwa have to do with the Bible? ¡± What kind of relationship is it that the Book of Revelations texted me to take a good look at you? Even in the eyes of the emulsion flowed. ¡®Aha.¡¯ Why are we in such a hurry? That''s because you care about something else. Something about Xinjia''s expression is more colorful and emotional than usual. Let''s get to the bottom of this. ¡°We share each other''s secrets. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Secret? ¡± Shinjia''s expression became cooler. I knew it! I can clearly see that I don''t think like my usual cold Shinjia. The emulsion called for joy in my heart. ¡°Shinjia knows this secret well. ¡± I think there would be a significant reaction now. ¡°The secret that the hero who solved the Pierre Allo case is actually the Torah. ¡± Shinjia''s eyebrows were slightly trembling. But it was a very short moment, and soon it returned to its original face. ¡°Book of Revelations? No way. ¡± It was because I knew right away that the words of Yoohwa were meant to be heard. ¡®You''re probably looking at my relationship with my ancestors and stabbing them. ¡¯ Or digging through the history of the Book of Revelations and finding something suspicious. Anyway, there''s a good chance it''s just a guess. ¡°The Book of Revelations. He''s good with bows, though. He has a very low stat. ¡± It was a perfect expression. ¡°Hmm. I guess so. ¡± He replied with a strange expression. But I was cheering in my heart. He did not miss the slight change in Shinjia''s face a moment ago. ¡®My guess was right. ¡¯ I was originally more than 90% sure, but that reaction just made me 100% sure. Again, solving the World Water Terrorism incident is the Book of Order. Xinjia knows it, so she favors the Book of Revelation. You didn''t have enough to save me from a near-death crisis. You even avenged me. And that Pierre Aloe was dealt with by the Gangseo rate. ¡®It is likely that Pierre Aloe was not the sole culprit, but a villain from the Savior of the Truth. ¡¯ It''s all circumstantial evidence, but everything from one to ten fits perfectly. ¡®I''m sure.'' The Book of Revelation clearly has a grudge against the Savior of the Truth. Then, what happened to him? He held a terrible grudge against the Savior of the truth. What kind of past is so perfectly concealed? ¡®The most suspicious thing is also the orphanage where Gangseo lived ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The sunlight orphanage is now in ruins. It was the only suspicious part of the book of Genesis. Let''s dig a little deeper. ¡¯ * * * Earth''s center of salt. I was looking at the entrance to the ruins'' Fire Rest Area '', which is located at the top of the mountain range. ¡°Are you really going in there? ¡± Hashiyeon is still full of anxiety. I understand. ¡°Should I?¡± Honestly, I''m freaking out. What the hell. I see Magma. And I see Magma. Last seen is Magma. All I see is Magma. Wouldn''t this be what a kiln of hell feels like? ¡°Is there really a ruin in there? ¡± ¡°A girl? ¡± ¡°Why are you so anxious ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Unless the settings have changed, I''m sure they will. ¡°Let''s go inside. ¡± ¡°Is there a way in? ¡± ¡°You know what?¡± Chollarak - I spread my wings. ¡°Ah.¡± He stares at my wings with the eyes of a rabbit surprised by her. ¡°I''m going to fly. ¡± To enter the ruins, you must fly away or have absolute fire resistance. ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, just bear with it for five minutes. ¡± I held her. I wasn''t impressed. I also wear thick equipment, so I feel only a hard touch. Heavy as shit, by the way. ¡°Hold on tight. Just in case, you know, fall off, right? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! ¡± With his eyes trembling in my playful swollen stomach, I held my neck. With power. ¡°Queek! Hey! Breathe! Breathe! Hehe!¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡± He slowly released his strength. I thought you were going to die. ¡°You''re really weak in the Bible. ¡± Extra disco. In fact, it was an admiration for the seal that would bind me, not the disc. There''s no seal, so it''s just a disc. ¡°So be careful. If I had done this on the flight, they''d both be queeks. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ll be careful. ¡± ¡°Here we go then. ¡± I spread my wings. And lightly emergency. This item is assisted by a stat, so it can fly for about 10 minutes. That''s enough. ¡°Wow. It''s even prettier up close. ¡± He looked behind my back and was amazed. I feel like I''m hearing voices. My eyes are glowing brightly. I seem to be very fascinated by my wings. ¡°I don''t care to observe, but don''t touch. We could crash if we had to. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I know.¡± That was about five minutes ago. We have reached the entrance to the ruins beyond Magma Hell. ¡°It really was a ruin. ¡± We were greeted by a sculpture that looked like a ruin and a small door to Chuck. ¡°I knew it was an angel. I know all these hidden ruins. Amazing." Pure eyes stare at me. ¡°By the way, how old are you? ¡± ¡°Huh?" All of a sudden. ¡°Records say the life span of the angels is thousands of years. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Oh, I see. On second thought, it was a natural question. ¡°It''s a secret.¡± ¡°Aye. Sze me. What''s wrong with showing your age? ¡± ¡°All right. Let''s focus. This is where it really starts. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± His eyes became serious because of my serious words. ¡°Then we open it? ¡± I opened the door. ¡°Hehe!¡± No, I tried to open it. ¡°Hey, Seo Yul? ¡± The door won''t open. My strength is low, so I don''t even see a chance of opening it. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°No, well, I... ¡± I have a fever on my face because of my embarrassment. But we can''t be embarrassed here. I am a sealed angel! ¡°W, I can''t open it with my strength. Can you open up the demonstration? ¡± I put a metal plate on my face. ¡°Oh, yeah. Okay." He put one hand on the door so that it wouldn''t be a big deal. Gain - I opened the door very easily with one hand. ¡°You got it?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Damn your stats! It was a moment when I thought. And then the door opens completely. The moment I saw the landscape beyond the door, ¡°Huh?" ¡°Huh?" We were embarrassed. ¡°Y-yeah, Seo Yul. It''s just Magma again. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± I open the door, and inside the door is Magma Hell again. I mean, we have to fly again. Is this how you described it in your novel? I just skipped it because it''s the same flying scene. Or is it still not the entrance? ¡°Here.¡± Suddenly, she opened her arms to me. It means give me a hug again. ¡°Well, let''s take a break. ¡± Already? Unfortunately, I can''t fly right now. ¡°I can''t fly right now. ¡± Possibility of falling while powered up. ¡°Huh? Is it hard to fly? ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s the muscles that move the wings. ¡± ¡°Oh, you asked me for the obvious. ¡± She smiled as if she was shy. ¡°Well, that''s a ridiculous question. How do you move your wings? ¡± ¡°Huh?" I''m curious about everything. ¡°Well, for now, around the wing bone. ¡± I explained how to handle the wings in a line that I could explain. In fact, I was just moving with a feeling, I was just saying it in a roughly plausible fashion. ¡°Oh, that''s right. Well, if that''s the case. ¡± But for him, it wasn''t a theory. ¡°Yes, I think I can do it somehow. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You''ll see. ¡± He smiled with a big smile and raised his magical power. Shh- Clear air in hot air is wrapped in cold. Feels good. ¡°This is what it looks like. Thinking about movement ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something mutters and concentrates. ¡°Finally, if you mold it this way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Blah, blah, blah! ¡°Got it!¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± There were the wings of ice behind the back of the Hashem. A sculpture that looks as if my wings were made out of ice. Because I was observing my wings during the flight. It was a great degree of completeness. ¡°Precision and completeness are very different because they are registered with traits. ¡± She turned her head and looked around at the wings, and lifted her magic again. ¡°Next, then. Movement is like this. Lack of function is filled with magical power. ¡± Uhhhhhhh! His ice wings fluttered vigorously. ¡°Woo!¡± And then the next moment. ¡°Done! Done! Uheeheehee!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. ¡± He was flying in the air. The magical ice wings are my wings. It was a crazy gift. No, no matter how close-range specialization is, power, control, and utilization are calibrated. You make ice wings all at once? You even fly? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. ¡± Seeing him, I suddenly burst into laughter. At such a safe altitude and a safe zone, about 3 minutes of vigorous hajyeon slowly came down in front of me. ¡°Yes, thank you. This amount of horsepower should fly for about half an hour. ¡± Then he reached out his hands to me. It was the same move as before, but the meaning was completely different. ¡°Seo Yul, hold me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve lost my words. ¡°Seo Yul?¡± Such talent. < Secondary Ruins (3) > End joon-Sol 30 < 2nd Ruins as 29.00 (4) > The Haejon Talent Bus was cruising. Ride is awesome. There''s no limousine. ¡°Easy, easy!¡± Hanyeon is walking in front of me, singing a nostril. I think it''s the woman who was anxious until an hour ago to ask if they''re really attacking the ruins together. ¡°It''s good to be here. Easy. Gives a lot of experience. ¡± He turns around and looks at me. ¡°Because I''m a high-rank monster. Of course I''ll give you a lot. ¡± ¡°These guys? It''s too easy to be high-rank monsters. ¡± ¡°I told you, it''s because you and I have a good relationship. ¡± ¡°It''s too easy, considering you''re vulnerable to ice. ¡± This ruin ¡®Fire Rest Area¡¯ is a dungeon of flame properties, as anyone would expect. Weaknesses are number attributes. Among other things, it is very weak to the properties of freezing. ¡°It''s because you''ve got double the imaginary fist overlapping your proximity traits. ¡± ¡°Why are you specializing in melee? ¡± He looked at me and tilted his head. ¡°Suppose another Frozen Property Wizard sets out to raid this ruin. What do you think of that? ¡± ¡°It''ll be as easy to catch as I am. Just stab it with an ice spear and it''ll kill you. ¡± He made a 1-meter ice pane around it and held it in his hand. Actual strength in characteristic registration, or skill level varied throughout the day. ¡°No, I''m sure you''ve had a hard time. ¡± ¡°Huh? Why? ¡± ¡°Look at the environment. ¡± I told you, Hashiyeon is looking around. Magma''s liver is full of flames. Quite hot If you didn''t have a heat-resistant coat prepared for emulsification in advance, you might have burned your whole body. ¡°Will the Frost Magic work properly in this environment? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± You seem to have noticed. ¡°Yes. An ordinary frozen spell will begin to melt as soon as it''s created. ¡± ¡°But why am I? ¡± ¡°Your frozen magic doesn''t melt. ¡± But he is different. Specialized for near freezing, where no external interference exists within a range of three meters. The Frozen Magic of the Hastings will not melt. That is why the ice wings did not melt. This ruin site is indefinitely powerless against Hassieon. ¡°You had that effect on my character. ¡± ¡°I told you, if you fight within three meters, no one will beat you. ¡± ¡°Did you mean that? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Well, I see. ¡± In answer to my resolute answer, he twisted his head. ¡°Come on. Let''s get back to work, if that''s all." We have to go back in today. I can''t sleep here. ¡± ¡°Got it!" We went back the way we came. * * * That was about four hours ago. I''m starting to see the end of the Ruins. ¡°Level-up! Wow! Two steps up in one day! ¡± Meanwhile, Hashiyeon''s level has risen two levels. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Congratulations. ¡± Of course I don''t do that. Level up is like a unicorn to me. Something that exists in a fantasy. ¡°Huh? Seo Yul. Is that the Guardian''s room? ¡± He moved his gaze to the place where he pointed with his finger. ¡°That''s right.¡± Chuck said, "The boss lives here. ¡¯A grand door that seems to claim. ¡°So that''s it? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Well, that''s too bad. ¡± ¡°What''s the catch? ¡± ¡°What a place to hunt honey. It won''t happen again. ¡± Aha. You must be drunk from the EXP increase. ¡°Don''t be sad. There are flame attribute monsters all over the world anyway. ¡± ¡°Not really. That, too. ¡± She nodded. ¡°But can I get the real Guardian myself? ¡± ¡°Yes. The Guardians are equally vulnerable to frozen properties after all. If you put about 10 ice spears in there, you''ll be able to keep your head down. ¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm. That''s a tough 10. ¡± ¡°The Guardian is the Guardian. ¡± The guardian ¡®Lava Lizard¡¯ is characterized by its agility and destructive power. ¡°Well, if you don''t make any weird mistakes, you can easily win. ¡± In my words, his expression, which was getting slightly anxious, was completely unravelled. ¡°The Book of Revelations, if you say so. ¡± It seemed to trust me 100%. I''ve done something so far, but you have to believe me. ¡°Then let''s go in as soon as we''re ready. As soon as we enter, Lava Bress will fly in, so be ready to evade immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± I took out the dagger, the Horn of the Coyote, and I grabbed it. At that moment the path of the wind was triggered. It is insurance in case. I''m ready for this. ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± Gain - We enter the Guardian''s chamber. And at that moment, Glug-ug-! Lava Breach erupts from afar. We split to the left and to the right, avoiding Bress. I can feel the hot heat in the air. ¡°Number one!" With my scream, lava spurted out again from afar. This time it''s Bress for me. I flew in the direction of the wind''s length. Glug-ug- ¡°Oh, no.¡± The tip of your shoe is a little burnt. This is expensive. But we dodged it. ¡°Number two!" Lava flashes red again. This time, I sprayed lava brass at Hasyeon, who was approaching him. He avoided his breeze with a very smart move. ¡°Okay, end of thread three! Approximately 15 seconds to recharge! ¡± ¡°Check!¡± This is how Lava Lizards attack. After three consecutive breaths, the Lava Lizard takes about 15 seconds to charge. Attacks in between, and when charging is complete, commits to evasion. It was a very simple but effective tactic. Blah, blah! Hashiyeon, who had run to the foothills of the lava lizard, held a spear of ice in both hands. Evades all lizard countermoves completely and places an ice spear in the irritating tail. ¡°Kiryric!¡± The cry of the Lava Lizard echoes through the Guardian''s chamber. That''s five seconds. Eventually, he chose to run. It uses its natural agility to penetrate the ground. ¡°Haaaaa!¡± But I didn''t put a supernova in my tail for nothing. The anomaly in his tail stunted his movements. Blah, blah, blah! ¡°Kieeek!¡± I didn''t miss that little gap. ¡°Nice.¡± This won''t do any good for your right forefoot. That''s about 12 seconds. ¡°Get out of the way! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He left with my cry. Lava Bress is hard to avoid at close range. Keep some distance. Glug-ug-! Exactly 3 seconds later. The flame blazes back into the mouth of the lava lizard. It is another three-continuous brass pattern. Number one. Number two. Number three. Exactly three breaks over. ¡°Back in 15 seconds! Attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hashiyeon rushed back. At the same time, the sword she was holding began to coat with ice. One of his legs must have been taken. I don''t think it''s time to give it a chance to battle this time. Good call. Huuung- It was then. The movement of the wind is strange. A fully sealed Guardian''s chamber. The wind that had to move according to the movements of the Hashiyeon and Lava Lizards began to twist in strange directions. It feels like something else is moving. The wind was moving up and down. No way! I quickly raised my head. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± There was another Lava Lizard hanging from the ceiling with lava in its mouth. Why Two Lava Lizards! I was embarrassed, but I didn''t have time to think. Once Bress is fired from that position, there is no escape for him. We must stop them at all costs. Luckily, he''s still looking into the situation. Just to make sure he finishes up. And he''s timing the other Lava Lizard without harming her. I didn''t even notice I was looking at myself. There''s still a chance. Now''s your chance to turn this crisis into a chance! I quickly pulled out the bow on my back, the ''Elissium Bow¡¯, and grabbed it. Elesium Bow prepared by Gia. The special effects of this bow are very simple. ¡°Focus.¡± Can fire with magic stored in a gem of Elissium decorated in the middle of the bow. In short, it''s a disposable destructive power boost. Jiing - Magic is concentrated in the arrowhead. And I waited for the timing. The timing of the Lava Lizard''s mouth just before the Lava Bread is fired! Glug-ug-ug! Do it now! I fired an arrow immediately. Eeeek! Emergency situation. My arrow was directly in the jaws of a lava lizard. Kuaaaak! Even with an amplified arrow, my power cannot pierce through the thick hide of a Lava Lizard. But that''s it. I wasn''t meant to be pierced. The impact causes the face of the lava lizard to turn to its side. * * * * * * * * At the same time, the lava brass is shot in the wrong direction. ¡°Bingo!¡± To the place where the other Lava Lizard stands. ¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Lava Lizards are not completely resistant to silk lava. The internal structure for spraying lava brass may not even be immune to the external leather. The destructive power of the Lava Bread is also effective against them. Bloop, bloop! ¡°Key, Et, Et" Fluffy... The lava lizard, who had lost her strength but had lost her life to the frozen spell, eventually fell down. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He looked at his melted corpse with a dazzled face. ¡°Oh.¡± I flinched my shoulders and turned my head toward me, noticing that there was still one left. Chuck... With a smile, I raised my thumb and spread my ¡®Ice Wings¡¯. Then he flew toward the remaining one of the Lava Lizards. ¡°Live ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I sighed a sigh of relief from my heart. ¡°Hey! You scared me! ¡± On the ceiling, I heard the cry of Jesus. Why are there two Lava Lizards, by the way? Did the settings really change this time? I was reminded of the battle between Hassieon and the remaining one of the Lava Lizards. * * * The battle ended with the overwhelming victory of the Hashiyeon. ¡°I thought I was really going to die. ¡± Haeshyeon lay on the floor with her godfather. ¡°Sorry.¡± Why are you sorry? ¡± ¡°I didn''t expect there to be two. It was almost dangerous.¡± This is all my fault. Thinking about the Golden Ruins incident last time, I should have assumed the worst. ¡°No. As a result, there was no problem. ¡± ¡°But because I was unemployed. ¡± Suddenly, Haeshyeon blocked my mouth. ¡°I''m fine.¡± He then smiles brightly. ¡°And you said you were going to unseal it if it was dangerous. I wasn''t worried at all. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s why I''m more sorry. I don''t have any sealed powers. ¡°Let''s go back with a reward sooner than that. I''m hungry.¡± I smiled bitterly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Let''s do it.¡± We make our way through the Guardian''s chamber and into the deeper depths. ¡°Wow.¡± A red staff sits on the altar. Ancient artifact known only to fire spirits among the spirits. It was a beautiful staff. There was even an unusual form of red gunfire on the staff, and the mystery was doubling. ¡°Very pretty. ¡± I admired him. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± I was appalled. ¡°Seo Yul, why? ¡± ¡°No, this. Wow. What the hell is this? ¡± Of course, it is not surprising to see the ghost whisper. There are other reasons. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is this here? ¡± A peculiar red flame that rises above the ghost whisper. If I remember correctly, that''s not just an effect. It''s a type of item. ¡°Inscription Fire ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Billon, a lifesaver of the truth who will stand out in two years. An item that symbolizes the ''Fire Devil¡¯ Nature, the imprint''s flame. ¡°What is this? ¡± It was hovering on the altar. < 29Th 2nd Ruins (4) > End joon-Sol 31 < Owner of 30 Weapons (1) > Leaving the question behind, we have escaped the land of the salt. We are now relaxing on a park bench near Uijeongbu. ¡°Hmm. An imprint of fire? That''s your Bible. ¡± I''m staring up at the moon, but she''s been talking nonsense. ¡°Huh? This is really good. ¡± I told him all about the whispers of the Ancient Artifact Hostages and the flames. ¡°It''s okay. I can''t use it because it''s the opposite of my freezing magic anyway. I don''t need money. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± I looked at him dazed. He smiled in the moonlight like a picture. ¡°Ah. And take the ancient artifact. The same reason ~¡± He said that, looking up at the moon in the sky, he murmured. Oh, my god. Don''t you have any real greed? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Angel? ¡± ¡°Phew. Whatever. You''re an angel!¡± No, really. I can''t believe there are still people in this barren world with such angelic minds. I was surprised even though I was familiar with the nature of Haeshin. ¡°Ah, but the imprinting flame. Can you keep it sealed? ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± [Brand Flame] is a special, unified equipment with no rank. Once worn, it is also a bound piece of equipment that cannot be removed until the owner dies. The effect is very simple. Changing a wearer''s magical properties into ''Fire'' attributes. Character Magic Power itself is a rare unique item that can be acquired in this world view to change its properties. You don''t even have the conditions to wear it. Not to mention performance. This item puts Nasher, who was a D-rank superhuman, at the top of his class. In the second half of the story, it was even a fight over who killed Nature and acquired the imprint of fire. ¡°But you are the scripture. You said you didn''t have any magic at all. Does that mean anything to you? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s the problem. ¡± Like He said, I don''t have any magic at all. And a brand''s flame is an item that changes the nature of a magical power. Would an imprinted flame work on me if I didn''t have magic powers? ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Try it on for now. Even if it can''t be used right now, you can use it later if you unseal it. ¡± Of course, I don''t have any seals. But I''m not wrong. Even if it can''t be used right now, you''ll be able to use it when you gain magical power in the future. ¡°Yes. You''ll see once you put it on. ¡± I opened the carrier. An orderly host whispering and imprinting fire. Among them, I took my right hand in the flames of the imprint. Bloop-! The next moment, the imprinted flame began to travel with my right hand towards my heart. ¡°You okay?" ¡°Yeah, it''s just warm. ¡± I thought it might be a little hot or something. It''s just as cozy as soaking in a hot spring. The imprint''s flame, which was getting smaller and smaller, disappeared completely. I moved to my heart. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± But I don''t know the difference. It''s just like it always is. I have no idea what''s different without magic. ¡°Hmm. So it doesn''t work properly without magical powers, right? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± I''m afraid I can''t help it. There''s nothing there. And if you don''t get it, you get it. ¡°But I thought about it. Just loosen the seal a little bit, don''t you think? ¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to, it''s not that blunt a seal. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± By the way, how long do I have to lie with this seal setting? I''m starting to feel no remorse. I don''t know. Lies feel natural as if they were breathing. For example, it''s natural to lie like this. ¡°But I''m still trying to figure out how to improve the seal. Hide the power of angels, but restore some of their stats. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± ¡°Yes. I can''t stay at the F rank forever. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Even if I suddenly become strong with this, it doesn''t contradict the odds. It was a perfect lie. ¡°Anyway, thanks for your concessions. The magical power of this flower trait will help a lot in the future. ¡± ¡°Aye. I thank you more. Thanks to you, I''ve leveled up two levels. I also got the characteristics of the ice sanctuary. ¡± He smiled naturally. It was a clear smile that seemed to wash away the darkness in my mind. Feeling healed. ¡°Oh, there''s the cab. ¡± A taxi was spotted at the entrance of the park far away. ¡°Ugh. Can we hold out until we get back?" ¡± Haeshyeon got up from her seat and made a face. ¡°Why? Are you so hungry? Can I get you something to eat? ¡± She shakes her head. ¡°No. I just wanted to catch Barbell. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°I have to have a torso that I didn''t have yesterday. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I feel like the clicks have just been peeled off. Exercise addicts are scary. ¡°Actually, I was overexercised today, so I want you to rest. ¡± While stepping towards the taxi, Hashiyeon stopped, and turned his head, stumbling like a ghost. ¡°You didn''t hear that right? ¡± ¡°I think you should rest today as well.¡± Tadashak-! She rushes up to me before I''m finished, grabbing my shoulder and crying. ¡°Please, I''ll take care of myself. For two consecutive days, the ban on exercise is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Huh? Well, you know. ¡± I could not say that the appearance was so callous that I couldn''t be determined. Aigoo, nothing happens tomorrow. Doesn''t matter. ¡°Fine. Let''s settle for today.¡± ¡°God Almighty Shinmyung Kang Seo Yil! Thank you!¡± Hashiyeon hugged me hot. Is that so good? She screams as she leaps. The problem is holding me tight. ¡°Huff, puff! Hey! Breathless! It hurts! ¡± ¡°Ahh. Sorry. I don''t know. ¡± When I heard my new scream, I said with a face that I didn''t know what to do when I came to my senses. ¡°I keep forgetting your strength is below my nephew''s. Hehe.¡± ¡°Cough.¡± Critical Hit! Intense damage has been added to my mind. It was a phrase to dig out the heart. I can''t believe you can''t do it! ¡°Enough. Let''s take a cab. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± We headed for the taxi. ¡°Heheh heh heh heh.¡± The leading Hashiyeon is also singing whether he feels good about the fact that he can exercise. ¡°Bench Press! The Bench Press I didn''t do yesterday!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lyrics can''t be heard. I thought I''d follow her like that. There were some variables in the attack on the ruins, but I got a lot. I got a brand fire. However, there was another question. Why were there two lava lizards? And why was the imprint of fire on the ruins? To solve this question, I''ve been thinking about bears. And I was able to come to a conclusion. The contents of the novel [Class S window], which God has read over and over again because of you. Among them, there were correct answers to the scenes in which Nature appeared. Apparently, he was talking to another officer. "This? Give me the lizard cubs. I got it by beating them up. It was dangerous. I took care of one, but I couldn''t take care of the other. Lizard bastards. He certainly said that. How did you live? What? Of course I sacrificed my coworkers and ran. All I need is a brand fire! Kuhahaha! " The dialogue is not accurate, but it was roughly this nuance. These two words explain everything. That''s why there were two Lava Lizards. Even why there''s a brand fire here. Here with your colleagues. He must have set out to raid the ''Place of Rest''. I only caught one. As a result, the attack will fail. They wouldn''t have any superhuman being like him. And betray your colleagues. After using them as bait, they stole each other''s flames and ran away. In time, it will be about a year from now. This is the truth. Fortunately, the setting of the novel did not change. This was also a kind of butterfly effect of my transformation. There are two big changes to this. Number one. As a result of this, Willan disappeared from the novel. His power cannot be established without an imprint of fire. And number two. I have the power. You can''t use it right now because you don''t have any magical power, but you can use it whenever you get one. What variables will this work in the future? Honestly, I don''t know. At the beginning, I am now continuing to create variables with my hands. The future that was going to change anyway, the future information I was holding in my hands, was to get the most out of it before I lost meaning. Above all, that''s all I have now. And as a result, the future is changing rapidly. It''s probably changing a lot faster than I expected. I can''t help it. It''s obvious you have to give up one when you choose one. I still believe that the future hasn''t changed badly because of what I''ve done so far. Just this once. I, the protagonist, became strong, and the mighty Willan disappeared. They''re both positive. So the future has also changed in a positive direction. I''m sure of it. ¡°Seo Yul, give me the carrier. Load them in the trunk.¡± I woke up from the thought of what he said. Looks like he got in front of a taxi. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± We took a taxi back to the dormitory. * * * The next morning. I woke up today at 5: 30 in the morning. The Demibeast''s Blood is circling my veins. Let''s go train! ¡¯I was insisting. Now I''m used to it. Immediately got out of bed, finished a light washroom and headed to the training room. Apparently, we set out to attack the ruins to get the Ghost Whisper, but the Ghost Whisper was left in the carrier. I was distracted by the flames of the imprint, so I spent the night thinking about how to get my magical powers. The only thing I had to figure out right now was whether to use the Ghost Whisper now, or not. I was erasing it from my head. ¡°Hmm.¡± Well, think about it now. What do we do? Once I obtained the Ghost Whisper, I wanted to obtain the traits of the race in order to defeat Ji-hoon Choi in this ranking battle. I don''t know what characteristics I will get, but once I do nothing, there is no way to penetrate Choi Ji-hoon''s Barding. If you think about the original purpose, you''d better use it now. It''s a shame to just throw away an ancient artifact that can only be used once. Even so, the ghost whisper is a high-rank item from [Ancient Artifact/A-Rank]. Perhaps for a minute holding the whisper of a ghost, you will gain a power so powerful that you cannot compare it to now. No matter how much I think about it, it''s too bad to just write it down. This is something I have been thinking about ever since I got involved with Hasyeon, that is, when I decided to attack the "Rest of the Flame". I still haven''t made up my mind. Because they are both attractive choices. Maybe he''ll continue to worry about it. Should I use it now or keep it quiet? The same concerns. Every dilemma. It would be nice to have just one new Ancient Artifact like this. Ah. When I accidentally grabbed the fangs of Vampire Road at the department store, I should have held them tight for a minute. No, there''s a good chance that the footage on the CCTV would have caught our attention. A vampire who''s been in the press for 10,000 years! They may have published the same article. If you deny it, you''ll get the attention of the group. That''s why you can''t get an ancient artifact noticeably. ¡°Phew.¡± Anyway, in many ways, every dilemma. I thought about it and walked, and suddenly I arrived in the training room. ¡°I don''t know.¡± Let''s just train. Once you sweat it out, you''ll think of something new. I emptied my mind and entered the training room. ¡°Still fast. ¡± As soon as I entered the training room, Instructor Fiji welcomed me. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°Yeah. Have a good weekend. ¡± ¡°Yes, well rested. ¡± No, I couldn''t rest at all. The ruins are quite ferocious. ¡°Hmph. Looks like you''ve been working on your training for the weekend. Your muscles are pretty badly damaged. ¡± However, he could not deceive Lake Pidgin with the ''mystical eye¡¯. ¡°Above all, the back muscles ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ this? ¡± Suddenly, the eyes of Pigeon Lake grew wide. He looks shocked by something. ¡°Magic powers?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He came at me with a excited expression. Then he grabbed both shoulders and stared at me. ¡°This movement that starts in the heart. I knew it! Magic power! That''s different from normal magical powers. It''s the magical power of anger! ¡± The expression of Lake Pidgin turned into joy. Whereas I couldn''t help but be embarrassed. I can''t believe his eyes can even sense the brand''s flames! ¡°Brilliant. Brilliant! ¡± Yes. The imprinting flame is quite remarkable. ¡°Ha.¡± I sighed out of desperation. I have no choice but to tell you the truth. The Pidgin Lakes are so greedy that they won''t try to take away my brand fire. ¡°In fact, on the weekends...¡± ¡°The seeds have already begun to bloom! At the age of 20! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I tilted my head. What about the flowering? ¡°Brilliant! Brilliant! Hahahaha!¡± Uh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What the hell is going on? < 30 Weapon Owner (1) > End joon-Sol 32 < 31 Owner of Weapons (2) > Sphenoscope I think it''s a sarcophagus that represents my situation very well. The situation continues to get messy. Shinjia mistakenly thinks I''m an Elf. He thinks I''m an angel. Eucalyptus is a little less than they mistook, but I think I''m hiding my powers somehow. The misunderstanding of emulsion is to some extent what I intend to do. In the case of Xinjia and Hashiyeon, it was completely force majeure. I wanted to solve the misunderstanding, but there was no way to solve it. In order to solve their misunderstanding, there is no status window, my secret. ''I had no choice but to say. That''s why I decided not to solve the misunderstanding. Neither did their delusions harm me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± However, the misconception of Lake Pidgin was slightly different from those three cases. His misconception that I own a weapon was the kind of thing I could solve without telling him I don''t have a status window. I had the potential to adversely affect me in the future if I didn''t solve the misunderstanding. That''s why I solved the misunderstanding of Lake Pidgin. ¡°That day. The name of the necklace you held in your hand was the ultimate weapon. ¡± But things are different now. ¡°There is only one limitation to wear. A person with the main character of a weapon. ¡± Should it be a mistake or a trap? Or should I say I underestimated Lake Pidgin? ¡°It is clear that you have the owner of the weapon. ¡± There are three major limitations to wearing items in this world. Stats, Races, and Characteristics. Among them, a trait that ignores the limitations of stats has existed. However, it has never appeared in history as a trait that ignores racial limitations and attribute limitations themselves. That''s why Shinjia was convinced that I was an Elf without a doubt. That''s common sense in this world. ¡°For a while I thought I''d just sit back and watch. Let''s build trust slowly while helping with the proper training, and then talk again. I thought so. But that''s not the case if the owner of the weapon is beginning to fully evolve. I can''t just sit here and watch. ¡± The same holds the ultimate weapon in his hands this time. The moment I held the necklace in my hand, I became the owner of the weapon. Moreover, the situation has become more complicated as it overlaps with the acquisition of this imprint''s flame. The owner of the weapon says the owner''s Magic Power will be unlocked at the same time as the owner''s Blooming ability. The [Owner of the Weapon] ''s penalty is that the clogged vessels are completely pierced due to lack of magical power. And the imprint''s fire burned the impurities of the blood vessels as it flowed through my body. There is a natural path through which magic can move. Seeing the cleared vessels, Pidgin Lake thought. "Ah, the blooming has begun. ¡¯And. ¡°It''s hard to trust an instructor you''ve only met for a month. I am well aware. But trust me. ¡± There is no way to dull this delusion. Even if I make excuses, I''ll listen to it with one ear and spill it with one ear. Eventually, Shinjia, it became similar to the case of Hashiyeon. There is no way to solve Lake Pidgin''s misunderstanding unless you tell me all the secrets of not having a status window. ¡°In addition to beginning to bloom at the age of 20, Open Magical Power is also a magical attribute. The Book of Revelation. You must be a genius to surpass my wife. ¡± You may not believe me if I tell you all my secrets. The current Lake of Pidgin is the appearance of a new Weapon Master who can succeed his wife. No, I can''t help but get excited about the emergence of a new leap over her. If I were in that state, I wouldn''t pretend to listen even if I made excuses. ¡°Please, let me be your face maker. ¡± Lake Pidgin bows. In the end, there was only one way I could choose. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. The instructor is right. I own a weapon. ¡± Whatever it takes. What difference does it make if a misunderstanding is added to this situation? After this, let''s take extreme training from Instructor Pidgin Ho. ¡°Thank you for your trust. ¡± Lake Pidgin grabbed my shoulder. Neither weak nor strong. ¡°I will repay you for your trust. ¡± My eyes are straight, like steel, with strong strength. ¡°Then let''s get back to the training room and start training in the morning before it''s too late. ¡± Pidgin Lake turned around. ¡°From tomorrow, come to my private training room, not my shared training room. I''ll communicate the location later. ¡± The side face of Lake Pidgin, which looks like it''s going over its shoulders, is filled with joy. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± That''s how I became an official disciple of Instructor Pidgin. * * * A classic flows out of a brightly lit room at the end of its opulence. In the center of the room, a man was leaning against the chair and thinking. Cold eyes. Tidy hair and clothing. His expression is engulfed in fury. ¡°I''m sorry." At his feet, a woman knelt and clasped her head. The body is cold sweating and breathing is rough. ¡°1: 49. ¡± The man who was closing his eyes slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the woman at her feet. ¡°Your greed has delayed my plan by a minute and 49 seconds. ¡± It''s like looking at an ant on the side of the road. ¡°I''m sorry! Wealth, please forgive me once ¡¤ ¡¤ just once! ¡± The woman kneels with her torso bent. ¡°Forgiveness. Hmm. Forgive me.¡± His eyes became colder. ¡°An ant foamed up my perfect plan. Would you forgive me? ¡± ¡°Foam, foam! Objective accomplished! The plan was just a little delayed. It''s a bubble. ¡± But the woman''s words did not go to the end. Shhhhhhh! ¡°My plan is a musical score. You are all notes on a musical score. I have a duty to act perfectly under my command. ¡± The woman''s head was already flying in the sky. ¡°I do not condone dissonance. Never.¡± A man''s hands were covered in the blood of a woman. ¡°Tsk. The note should only move according to my instructions as if it were a note. ¡± The man kicks his tongue and drains the blood from his hands onto the floor. ¡°Anybody out there? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Someone came into the room. ¡°Put it away.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Finally, the man listens again to the classic quiet note. ¡°Have you decided who will infiltrate the Korean superintendent academy? ¡± ¡°Yes. Allen has decided. ¡± ¡°Oh, Hermit. ¡± Hermite the Hermit. Looks like he finally decided to make a move. ¡°The boss has made up his mind. ¡± I smiled as if the man was satisfied. A recluse is reliable. ¡°I''m relieved. ¡± The man''s expression calmed. His servant sighs in relief. ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± ¡°Yes." A servant, who has cleaned up both the corpse and the blood, bows his head and gloats. ¡°El Persie Enan Dorma. ¡± The man leans on the chair and waves his hands appropriately. ¡°El Persie Enan Dorma. ¡± * * * Monday class is over. ¡°Seo Yul! Let''s have dinner together! ¡± He waved his hands at me. I just wanted to talk to you about something, which is great. ¡°I have an appointment today. ¡± I have appointments with Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Promise?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I whispered in her ear a little. ¡°It might be a long story, so I don''t think I''ll be able to see you practice today. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''m fine. Let''s focus on physical training today. ¡± ¡°Thori.¡± ¡°I''m fine. I''ll see you tomorrow. ¡± When he finished saying that, he left the classroom. Kim Cheoljin and Choi Ji-hoon stood at the door of the classroom. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Huh? Let''s just have dinner together. ¡± Cheoljin Kim and Hasyeon left the classroom first. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon stared at me for about 3 seconds and turned around. He doesn''t seem to like me even when I''m distracted. Well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t like it either way. I woke up from my seat smiling picks. I took a step out of the classroom and double-checked the text that came to Lake Pidgin. [Come here. I have something for you.] The text contained a map. This is probably the private training room Pidgin mentioned this morning. I headed where the map points. ¡°I think it''s over there. ¡± I''d say it''s been about 10 minutes. I have arrived at the building that appears to be my destination A very stylish building. Looks more like a lab than a training room. ¡°There you are.¡± The instructor was waiting for me in front of the building. ¡°Come in. The goods are inside. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I followed the instructor into the building. The interior of the building is also quite stylish. Interior is also interior, but there were a lot of state-of-the-art devices that looked amazing. Maybe it''s because it''s an instructor-only training room. It''s not the same as the student training room. ¡°Here.¡± The instructor stops in front of the room marked No. 4. ¡°I''m going to train here in the future, so remember where you are. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Perhaps this is the training room assigned to the instructor. The instructor grabs the palm of the hand on the authentication system next to the door. [Verified] Dental profit- The door slowly opens and the view in the room catches my attention. ¡°Wow.¡± I was impressed. This is what a spaceship in SF feels like. ¡°First, we need to register your biocode for entry data. Stand still with your hands here. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I put my palm where Instructor Pidgin pointed. [Registering biocode. 10% ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 19% ¡¤ ¡¤] [100%] ¡°Done. Good flock. ¡± It was quick. ¡°You can use this place anytime you need it in the future. I''ll let you know how to use this room in detail. ¡± ¡°Huh? Really? ¡± You can use this facility all you want? ¡°Yes, 24/7. ¡± ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Awesome. How much would it cost to rent this kind of facility personally? I can''t imagine. ¡°Glad you like it. ¡± Maybe it''s because I walked around too much like a hillbilly. The instructor glanced at me with a generous smile. I grabbed the back of my head for no reason. ¡°Take it. It''s the first gift a teacher gives to a student. ¡± The instructor handed me a small box. This also looks very SFtic. What''s in here? ¡°Thank you." I got a box full of heat. So how do we open this thing? ¡°Open it. Press the button in the middle to open it. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± I pressed the button on the box. Then the box began to transform like a transformer. No, it''s more accurate to say that the seal is being unsealed than a transformation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This can''t be right. ¡± A fully opened box contained a necklace. ¡°Yes." A necklace that looks exactly like the one the instructor is wearing. ¡°The Ultimate Weapon. It''s my wife''s necklace, symbolic of the Weapon Master. That''s yours now. ¡± The instructor smiled, looking at me in embarrassment. ¡°That necklace must be very helpful to you. Try it on." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ However. ¡± ¡°Items don''t have to be too heavy to accept. Just think of it as a visit to its owner. ¡± I''m sorry I''m not the owner. I don''t possess a weapon. ¡°Come on.¡± It''s not a refusal atmosphere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Thank you.¡± I grin bitterly and hold the necklace in my hand. And then I put it on my neck. Something feels peaceful. Is the necklace working? ¡°You look good together. ¡± The instructor smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Here. Let''s look at this window. ¡± You pull out two spears from the weapons rack and hand them over to me. ¡°A spear?¡± Suddenly? I looked around at the spear the instructor gave me. ¡°Is this your first time with a spear? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ve never held one before. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I''ve never heard a spear before in my life. But I feel like I''m getting something in my hand. It was then. ¡°Try to stop it. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Phew! Suddenly, the instructor comes out of the window. It was sudden. ¡°! ¡± But what was more sudden was the movement of my body. I grabbed a spear so naturally that my hand was on it for the first time. I''m moving. As water flows from top to bottom, it''s very natural. Squeeze it! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And then the next moment. I was shedding the stabbing of instructor Pidgin. ¡°Hahaha! I never thought I''d react right from the start! ¡± Suddenly, Instructor Pidgin burst into laughter. ¡°If my wife could see this now, she would be beating my heart for being unfair. ¡± The instructor pointed at my spear with a joyful expression. I slowly turned my gaze in the direction that his fingers pointed. ¡°I''ve never seen anything like firepower. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My spear was encased in red magic. It wasn''t just that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the heck. ¡± The necklace on my chest, the Ultimate Weapon, was also shining very red. < 31 Owner of Weapons (2) > End joon-Sol 33 < Owner of 32.00 Weapons (3) > The book of Revelations came out. It''s like you''re fighting an invisible opponent. Cut, spilled, stabbed and repeated. The Gangseo was elegant, sophisticated, and beautiful. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Outsourced ( and )¡± Fiji shuddered as he looked at the book of Gangseo, swinging his spear with ecstasy. Definitely not this much. In the case of daggers or archery, he showed himself as a genius. But he was a beginner when it came to other weapons. I was sure of that until last Friday''s class. ¡°This is insane.¡± He has been instructing for almost a decade and has seen countless superhumans called geniuses. Among them are the Srank superhumans who are currently ranked in the top 100 in the world. They were talented enough to impress me. But today is the first time I''ve felt sincerely creepy. Is it not a compliment to express the Book of Revelation as a genius, but an insult? I couldn''t help but overhear it. That''s why Another sky in the sky. The book of Revelations, which began to bloom by the owner of the weapon, was surpassing the realm of genius. ¡°Haha.¡± If I told you that I saw that person holding the spear for the first time today, who would I trust? Probably not. ¡®Cause I wouldn''t believe it either. ¡¯ That''s a monster. The wife of Lake Pidgin was a genius, but she was never that smart. ¡®After Minji bloomed, it took about a year to enter that realm. ¡¯ I remember it well because I was in love. Kang Minji reached that point at the age of 24. Three years into the realm of 10,000 that can handle strength. ¡¯ It took four years. But what about the Book of Genesis? ¡®Three days at the most. ¡¯ I can only laugh because it''s ridiculous. ¡®I can''t believe I''m jumping over Hwang Hwang Hwang and into 10,000 Hwang Hwang Hwang.'' ¡¯ The owner of the weapon has three stages of growth. Step 1. germination It shoots. A period during which the owner of the weapon forges the owner''s body into a body suitable for using its characteristics. Kang Minji, the wife of Lake Fiji, was 23 years old. There are significant penalties for stats during this period. I''m guessing it''s because the owner of the weapon uses all his power for fairy tales. At this stage, only a handful of weapons have the ability to calibrate and accelerate growth. In the case of Ganminji, it was swords and spears. In the case of the Book of Genesis, it would be a dagger and a bow. Step 2. Blooming Flowers bloom. It is the phase at which growth is accelerated in earnest. Penalties will be removed from your stats from this period. Greatly calibrates all weapon skills. In this process, the magical power begins to grow, and when the magical power is fully grown, it moves on to the last three stages. Step 3. 10,000 Flowers bloom. Starting at this stage, you can use the ¡®Force¡¯ surrounding the weapon. As a reward for the past 20 years, it can be used as a free material with enormous magical power in the weapon. Everything, including size, intensity and sharpness, can be adjusted freely by the user. You can sharpen the magic enchanted by the spear and cut it like a sword, as the Book of Genesis uses now. You can also control the prick''s reach freely by lengthening only the strength. Kang Minji was able to increase the length of the strength by more than 10 meters. ¡®In the face of Minji, common sense interfered. ¡¯ The transition between free-spirited and flexible aircraft was difficult in terms of combat itself. ¡®It''s like seeing a sociopathic colony. ¡¯ The power to swing a spear around with a faint, flaming red force at your disposal. Even the face is exhilarating. ¡°Minjiya ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The eyes of Lake Pidgin, who was looking at the Gangseo rate, became relieved. * * * That night. ¡°Ugh. This is killing me. ¡± I reached for the bed. I was so excited. I couldn''t help but feel so happy swinging the spear. ¡°Come to think of it, it''s amazing. ¡± I had no idea there was such a function in attribute restricted items. I can''t believe you''re wearing the Ultimate Weapon to use the Master of Weapons. ¡°Khh. Awesome. It''s amazing.¡± Is it just an item with attribute restrictions? There is a disadvantage that a characteristic can only be applied when you are wearing the extreme of the weapon. ¡°But I don''t think there''s a time limit like an ancient artifact. ¡± Although there is a limitation of having to wear a necklace, it does not fit on the axis of disadvantages. ¡°A little, but I got my mojo. ¡± What I was able to use was, of course, the effect of [owner of the weapon]. Lake Pidgin says. The owner of the weapon said that if you bloom, you will be able to use magic. I''m guessing you gained magical power by gaining the owner of the weapon this time. There, ''imprinted flame¡¯ is synergistic and becomes a strong force for anger. ¡°Dog. Real dog. ¡± I thought it was best to collect Racial Character through Ancient Artifacts, but it was best to collect Characteristic Restricted Items. The problem is that items with attribute restrictions are extremely rare. Well, that''s how it''s gonna be, ''cause we''re gonna find it now. ¡°Oh, good. ¡± I went to bed excited. * * * The next morning. Today''s lesson was to target virtual ruins. This is a training that reflects scores in the rankings, so you must score high. The road to 10th place is long and rough. ¡°This is the first time that the Bible has become a joint with you. ¡± Gia came at me with an excited face. ¡°I see.¡± Two remaining teammates approach. ¡°Huh? What? I''m telling you, it''s a four-man party. ¡± ¡°Are there many archers left? ¡± The two of them said as if they were curious. ¡°Wait. The Book of Revelations is a potential position? ¡± ¡°Ah. Are you going to use a dagger? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people stare at me with a vague look. I understand. At the military academy, my assessment is, "Well, that''s more than I thought. ¡¯Quite. But this is also a one-on-one story. In the Great Beast War, it''s a different story. ¡°Can you pierce that monster''s hide? ¡± ¡°Oh, I shouldn''t have done that. I''ll just draw him away with my bow. ¡± ¡°Well, I''m sure you won''t fail because you have Cynthia. ¡± The Civil War can be covered to some extent by technology. But the Beast Wars don''t work by technology alone. What''s important in Monster Wars is their abilities. It requires high strength to penetrate the hide of a beast and high agility to avoid irregular attacks unique to the beast. In such situations, it''s natural for everyone to express their colors because I want to be at the potential position. ¡°Let''s think this through. He''s good with his own dagger. Last time I checked, there was a skill that disregarded durability. ¡± ¡°But it''s not a potential F rank. I''m going to punch a fountain without a soul. Ah, gross! ¡± Suddenly, the faces of the Tributes were terribly bored. ¡°Why? Let''s talk more. ¡± Gia smiles brightly. He''s definitely smiling. However, the eyes were illuminated to say, "Go away, serial killer." ¡°Well, that''s not it. ¡± ¡°That''s not it? ¡± It gives me chills on my back, even though I''m just looking at it from the side. It''s really scary. It''s an atmosphere we could kill right now. I am the only one who can stop Jia now. ¡°That''s it. That''s not wrong. ¡± I blocked Jia''s gaze with my body and said. Just refrain from looking at it from a viewable angle. ¡¯I didn''t forget to mutter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. ¡± Gia kicked her tongue small at an angle that only I could see. Then he sighs as if he had no choice but to return to his normal form. ¡°Please refrain from discouraging fraud before the attack. ¡± ¡°Uh, uh. Okay." ¡°Sorry.¡± Fortunately, the situation was resolved smoothly. However, the eyes of the two team members were still filled with complaints. I feel like I can''t help but bend over because of Jia. That''s enough for now. ¡°Next! Tribe 7! ¡± It was time for our Joe to enter the virtual ruins. ¡°Last check on the equipment. We''ll be leaving in a minute. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± We opened a large carrier holding seven trillion pieces of equipment with the answer. ¡°Oh, right. I thought you said there was nothing wrong with what you said. Let me get this straight. I''ve been thinking about this a little bit, and here''s what''s wrong. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°I. I don''t want to use the Dagger today. ¡± The path of the wind is exceptional. But for a dagger to be struck from monsters and geography, my skills are too poor. The risk is too great. ¡°You don''t want to use the Dagger? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°Then what? ¡± I pulled out the training lance at the tip of the carrier. * * * Approximately two hours after entering the virtual ruins. At first, the atmosphere within the team that was filled with complaints changed somewhat fluidly. because I admitted to some extent my abilities. ¡°Oh, I''m dying. ¡± ¡°Are the ruins really this intense? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never been. ¡± Even if it''s a virtual ruin site made for training, it''s a ruin site. The difficulty is considerable. It was more difficult because it was designed to be safe for training. There is no serious injury due to the safety settings in the Magic Field. ¡°Stop.¡± Gia, who is in charge of search and long-range support, has sent everyone a stop sign. ¡°Monster?¡± ¡°Yes. Two. Looks like a guardian, but... ¡± Jia''s eyes became sharp. ¡°These are the first monsters I''ve ever seen. ¡± Gia is also emerging academically. There are monsters that Jia doesn''t know about? ¡°What does it look like? ¡± ¡°Like a lion ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I have to say, it looks like a reef. ¡± ¡°Offshore?¡± Two hats. There was a monster that came to my mind immediately. ¡°Do you want one red and one blue? ¡± Jia''s eyes widened. ¡°That''s right. How did you know? ¡± ¡°Two abortions is all I could think about. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The other two team members look at me with a surprised look. Gia is a respectful eye. ¡°Then do you know what the guardian in front of you looks like? ¡± ¡°I know, but... ¡± Oh. What kind of evil instructor did this? How do you plan to put Taegeuk Taegeuk in first grade class as a guardian? ¡°Why? A little tricky? ¡± ¡°It''s not that tricky. I think this just sucked. ¡± ¡°How long? ¡± Gia tilts her head and asks. I had three eyes on me. ¡°Taiji Tai Tai Tai. The guardian of twins divided between red and blue. ¡± I started explaining. ¡°The nature of Red Coronation is Melee Damage Absorption. The Blue Maritime nature absorbs ranged damage. ¡± ¡°Wait. Absorption? Are you telling me you''re recovering blood? ¡± Gia said with surprised bunny eyes. ¡°Correct.¡± This is the frightening thing about Taipei. When you mix and fight, you will definitely encounter a splash against a distant inverse attribute. ¡°Maybe they didn''t put the Guardian there to catch him. They put it in there to see how we would react. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± How to deal with the unexpected encounter with a rare guardian twin without any information. That''s what you want to see. ¡°It would have been a real pain in the ass to fight without knowing anything about that trait. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The two team members sigh of relief. ¡°So what do we do? How are you holding up? ¡± They were the two who had come to grief before the entrance, but it was completely different between the two hours. ¡°Hmm.¡± Now you''re giving me orders. You''ve never shown much skill, so you trust my brain. In this regard, it helps to be the Head of Writing. ¡°Just think about it for a second. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± All exams in schools, including virtual ruin sites, are reflected in the ''Ranking¡¯. In order to rank in tenth place in half a year, you need to rank at least now. Then there''s only one answer. ¡°Let''s catch it.¡± Deal with Taiji Tai Tai. In the most obvious way I can. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Catch it?¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°How?¡± ¡°It''s simple. You just have to split the two completely. ¡± ¡°Do you want to split into two teams, a melee team and a distance team? But isn''t a combination of Archers and Wizards dangerous? Looks like we''re gonna need a guard, though. ¡± ¡°Hmm." I looked at Gia listening quietly. Jia looked at me and smiled when she applied it. Needless to say, Gia is the strongest one in here. Maybe we can handle the red tide without a potential. I don''t know if that''s real, but it''s a fake work of magic. Jia is more likely to handle this alone. However, if that happens, it becomes Jia to receive attention. My assessment was almost as if I was going to be ''Cadet A'' who had been well carried to Cynthia. Ranking will be as high as rat poop. It goes against my purpose. ¡°Then let''s divide it by 3: 1. ¡± ¡°3: 1? The way Shinjia handled the Red Sea all by herself? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Well, there''s only one way to find out. ¡°You three take care of the Red Ridge. ¡± The team looks at me surprised. ¡°The three of us? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°What is your Bible? ¡± Gia, who was just listening, looked at me and asked. ¡°Me? I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I squeeze the [weapons'' pole] at the chest. ¡°I''ll take care of the blue reef myself. ¡± < Master of 32.00 Weapons (3) > End joon-Sol 34 < 33.00 Upgrade (1) > There''s a moment of silence. ¡°Admit that it was all a good, judgmental, and not as bad a potential as you thought. Honestly, I saw him again. ¡± A member of the team sighed at me. ¡°But that doesn''t mean you''re going to face the Guardian alone. If it''s because of pride. ¡± ¡°It''s not like that. ¡± I cut him off. I know what you''re going to say, but you said you''d take on the Guardian alone because you think I''m crazy. ¡°It''s just that it''s for the best. ¡± ¡°The best? The reckless way to deal with the Guardians by yourself?" ¡± I shrugged. ¡°I never said I''d take care of it myself. I said I''d take it.¡± ¡°What?" Even if it''s fake, it''ll be at least C rank, but I can''t take it down by myself. ¡°In short, it''s bait. ¡± ¡°Bait?¡± But the master of weapons and ambition. And if we can kill predators, we can stall them. ¡°I can stall enough. ¡± ¡°Did you mean that? ¡± His expression softened slightly. Seems reasonable. ¡°No, but if you''re right, isn''t bait the most important thing? If you fall, it''s a total annihilation. I think it''s best to leave the Red Sea to Shinjia alone. ¡± That''s a good point. I thought it was better that way at first. ¡°No. I''m better than Gia. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Simple. The key to attacking the Blue Sea is the ''anger attribute¡¯. If the flame is made of magical power, the snow will return and follow. ¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you taking the bait? ¡± I focused my magic on the pole holding something. Glug-ug-! At that moment, the red magic shone like a flame on the spear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Madness? ¡± Three eyes widened. ¡°This boss. ¡± * * * Military Academy Control. A number of instructors were looking at each monitor. ¡°Seventeen trillion extinctions. Medic, please.¡± Each of the monitors contained teams attacking a virtual ruin site. ¡°Two trillion targets complete. Let''s begin with a comprehensive C + individual assessment. ¡± Everyone is staring at the screen with the lights on. It was also to prepare for accidents that might occur in the training and to evaluate each team''s movements. ¡°We have begun our battle with 21 trillion Guardian Stone Sphinx. ¡± Everybody''s busy moving. One of the assistant instructors who was resting said yawning. ¡°Ugh. Stone Sphinx? You put in a bit of a nuisance. The instructor who put that in must be Satan. Right?" ¡°I don''t know.¡± Lake Pidgin replied heavily. The guardians who appear in the Virtual Ruins Attack are assigned by the instructors responsible for the Virtual Ruins Site. ¡°Satan isn''t that bad. It''s a bonus stage compared to the one I set up. ¡± The assistant instructor replied with trembling eyes. ¡°Instructor Blood, what kind of guardian do you have? ¡± ¡°Curious?¡± ¡°Yes, very much. ¡± ¡°Hm. Nothing much. ¡± Lake Pidgin smiled slightly. ¡°Taiji Tai Tai Tai. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you not hear correctly? ¡± ¡°I said Taegeuk Taegeuk. ¡± ¡°The guardian of the twins? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Wow, there''s the real Satan. ¡± ¡°A lot of fuss.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a lot of noise. ¡± It was when the assistant instructor shook his head. ¡°Tribe 7! We have engaged Taegeuk! ¡± One of the instructors shouted. ¡°Taiji Tai Tai Tai? ¡± ¡°Did you put it in? ¡± ¡°Wow. I don''t know which instructor I am, but I have no mercy. ¡± The assistant instructor grins as he hears that sound. ¡°I think they''re all thinking the same thing. What do you think, Master Pigeon? ¡± ¡°You''re all exaggerating. They''re easy to get information from. ¡± ¡°If you know that information, the conditions are too strict. The majority of our instructors are new to the Guardian List this time, so how do they know about Taegeuk? ¡± ¡°Then there''s not enough to study. ¡± ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. A real villain.¡± The assistant instructor looked at Lake Pidgin with respectful eyes. ¡°Poor 7 trillion Cadets. Why don''t you go see who those poor cadets are? ¡± The assistant instructor''s eyes widened, looking away from the monitor. ¡°The Book of Lectures in Xinjia? Seventh trillion? Are you Fiji''s classmates? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. You''ll hear some grumbling later. ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''d rather be grateful. ¡± ¡°Thank you? Why? ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled. ¡°The Guardian will be able to get as high an addition point as it is difficult. ¡± ¡°No, that''s what happens when an attack is successful. Oh, is it possible for Shinjia? ¡± I thought it might be possible for Shinjia. ¡°Well, I''m sure it''ll be great if you just target it. But it''ll only lead to Shinjia. ¡± A huge score will be awarded to those who made a significant contribution to the attack on Taegeuk Tai. There''s a good chance that Cynthia will score an exclusive. ¡°No. If I could borrow your horse, it would be the Book of Revelation, not Shinzia. ¡± The assistant instructor tilts his head. ¡°Why is there suddenly an ordinance? ¡± ¡°The key to attacking the Blue Sea is fire." ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with Gangseo rate? ¡± It was then. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Oh, my God!" Elasticity burst out in front of the monitor. ¡°Strong anger attributes! ¡± ¡°Did the Torah also awaken its magical properties? ¡± ¡°This is the second time after the Hashemian! What''s wrong with first grade? ¡± Instructor Pidgin''s jaw twitched. ¡°Something like that. ¡± The assistant instructor''s mouth widens. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. Awesome.¡± Beyond the monitor. The book of the Gangseo was engaged in a war with the blue birth with the red strength. Alone. Although it was a battle of avoidance, its movements were very clean and sophisticated. Elongation flowed from the instructors'' mouths. ¡°Wow. I think they were divided into 1: 3, pulling out only blue pregnancies with the magical powers of anger, and they had information about Tai Tai Tai Tai, right? ¡± ¡°Xinjia? That''s a lot of knowledge. ¡± All the instructors were distracted by the seven trillion battle scenes. ¡°Shinjia is an illusion. The other two aren''t bad. Finally, the Gangseo rate is good, too. ¡± ¡°You''re still good at it. As expected, your stats are in jail. ¡± The assistant instructor asked, looking at Lake Pidgin. ¡°Did you think you could use the Gangseo Cadet''s spear? I thought you specialized in daggers and bows? ¡± ¡°Yes. I started dealing with it yesterday. ¡± I was silent in the control room because of what Pidgin said. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. Did you say yesterday? That''s a spear skill you''ve mastered in a day? ¡± The window skill beyond the screen was never a beginner''s move. It was beautiful to completely cover the lack of stats with technology. ¡°Plus, I woke up yesterday. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± The roar grew louder. I''m surprised you''ve awakened your strength. That skill is just a skill you''ve been practicing all day? I couldn''t believe it. But I couldn''t help but believe what instructor Pidgin said. His eyes are more accurate than anything else in the world. ¡°How could you do that? ¡± ¡°Occasionally. Students whose genius begins to bloom late. My wife did. ¡± He smiled lightly at the mouth of Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Oh, by the way, what did you say when you saw Officer Hashayeon earlier? ¡± ¡°Yes? What did I say? ¡± ¡°Roughly the first place in this grade is decided to be either Hashiyeon or Shinjia. That''s what I said. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I did.¡± ¡°Personally, I don''t think it''s going to be easy for both of you. Maybe they''ll fight for second and third place. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Which means? ¡± He said nothing more. We just look beyond the monitor at the power surge. However, there were no instructors who did not understand the meaning of Lake Pidgin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate. ¡± It was a moment when the teachers'' perceptions of the Book of Power changed by 180 degrees. * * * ¡°Article 7! Comprehensive Evaluation A! ¡± We safely raided the virtual ruins. ¡°Individual rating score. Cynthia A. was responsible for all the attacks on her own. Especially when fighting against the Blue Sea, fighting in close proximity with arrowheads was truly great. ¡± What should I say about Jia? I got a high score. ¡°The west person, Kang Hobin, is each B. Movement was necessary in the right place, but there were many mistakes between them. ¡± The two look satisfied. It''s gonna be a B-minus in the top 10%. ¡°Last order rate. ¡± Four pairs of eyes, including the instructor, looked at me. ¡°A + personal rating score! ¡± Yes! Yes! I cheered my heart out. ¡°A great strategy to save the vastness of knowledge and knowledge that even the instructors did not know about Tai chi. Finally, a one-to-one combat with blue reefs using fire attribute strength. Excellent.¡± The instructor in charge of Joe''s evaluation laughed playfully. ¡°Too bad your stats are low. If I had defeated the Blue Ridge alone, it would have been an individual" S. "¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. Next time, I''ll try. ¡± ¡°Yes, you seem to have improved your skills compared to when you started school, so I look forward to it. ¡± The instructor smiled brightly and patted my shoulder. ¡°Thank you." ¡°Then I''ll finish my Virtual Ruins Raid training! ¡± ¡°Well done!¡± * * * That night. In the cafe in the dormitory, there was a commotion about two people. ¡°Did you hear? I got an S for each of the Hastings this time. ¡± ¡°I heard you defeated the Golden Gargoyle by yourself. ¡± One was about a rapidly growing Hashemian. ¡°What''s more remarkable is the Book of Genesis. You said A +. ¡± ¡°Khh! Now you can catch both the face and the skill of a rabbit if you confront them? ¡± ¡°Next to you is Shinjia. ¡± ¡°Ugh. This bitch is a coward with facts. ¡± The other one was about the Book of Genesis. ¡°But isn''t it amazing? There are only 1,000 awakened magical attributes in the world, only two in the same grade. ¡± ¡°It''s even creepier that it''s the most versatile ice, the Fire. ¡± ¡°All kinds of guilds are trying to catch him. Apparently, the ''The One¡¯ guild in America is also on the move. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that it? ¡± World''s # 1 Guild ¡®The One¡¯ Everyone was surprised to hear that a guild belonging to the United States, famous for not accepting newcomers, was on the move. ¡°A so-called Mage Examiner with a compliant physical ability. I''d be jealous. ¡± ¡°Khh! You''ll soon be ranked # 1, right? ¡± ¡°Ah. But isn''t it hard for Shinjia? ¡± The two were hot potatoes. ¡°Wow! What do you think of all that praise? The One Guild''s future superhuman, Hasyeon? ¡± There were people listening quietly in the corner of the cafe. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin, Hae-yeon, and Choi Ji-hoon. He was leaning down on the table. I couldn''t see my face because I was lying down, but it was obvious that my ears were embarrassed when I saw them running up. ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing that, Kim Cheol-jin smiled as if he was enjoying the world. Making fun of him was one of the few pleasures of Kim Cheol-jin. ¡°By the way, Ji-hoon must be giving you trouble. ¡± Among the few pleasures, Choi Ji-hoon was also scolded. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Lecture rate. I heard he used a fire attribute strength this time. Don''t you think you''re getting rid of this? ¡± ¡°Bullshit. That doesn''t change the fact that he''s an F rank. ¡± ¡°Huh? I can''t hear a lot of steam sticking out of that F rank. ¡± Cheoljin Kim scoffed at me with a wide face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was just a little cautious. ¡± ¡°Phew. I bet you do." ¡± ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon changed his teeth. I was going to say something against him, but Cheoljin would like it more if he reacts. I just decided to be quiet. ¡°Tsk.¡± Cheoljin Kim kicked his tongue as if he was cool. ¡°What do you think of the demonstration? Who do you think will win with Ji-hoon? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me? ¡± He turned his head slightly and looked up at Kim Chol-jin with one eye. My cheeks are still burning. He doesn''t know what to do with all the compliments of the other officers around him. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I thought of him. It is clear that winning is the Book of Revelation. The last time I asked you to be jealous, you said you would win, so you will win. ¡®He said he had succeeded in loosening the seal. ¡¯ You said you needed to rank up, so you did a little work. Choi Ji-hoon''s defeat is inevitable. He glanced at Choi Ji-hoon. A face filled with delicate anticipation. With that look on his face, he said, "I think Seo Kyul will win! I could not say." "Ah." I don''t want to lie, but I can''t help it. ¡°Well, maybe half? Win or lose.¡± Well, that''s no excuse for lying. ¡°Anti-Semitism ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± However, what he said was enough to stimulate Ji-hoon''s pride. "I''m compared to that creep"? ¡¯ He was even more proud of the fact that he was the subject of the word. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate. ¡¯ Jealousy and pride blend together in Choi Ji-hoon, and swirled like a raging darkness. A desire to bury them was also raised by the power of the aquatic group. ¡°Whew.¡± But I decided to be patient. Such an act was also an act that he hated, and above all, his pride was unacceptable. Choi Ji-hoon calmed down. ¡®I just need three days anyway. ¡¯ Ranking Battle is in three days. That''s all we have to do. ¡®Let me give you an example. ¡¯ A fierce light flashed from Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes. Meanwhile, The time reading was swinging the spear in the private training room for Pidgin. ¡°It worked!¡± He smiles wickedly in his mouth and cheers. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi, you''re dead now. ¡± At the end of the Spear of the Gangseo, the red force is swirling gently. < 33.00 Upgrade (1) > End joon-Sol 35 < 34RMB Upgrade (2) > Time flies. Today is Friday. There is a ranking battle between Gangseo and Ji-hoon Choi. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There are so many people. ¡± He grumbled in the audience. The crowd was crowded to the point that there was no room. It was all for the sake of direct observation of the Book of Order. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi is the successor of the Waterborne group anyway, and it doesn''t mean anything. Lecture rate. Concentrate on Lecture rate. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the mouths of the surrounding scouts, the name of the Book of Order continued to be mentioned. ¡°Phew.¡± The Book of Revelations is like a lottery that has already been won. That''s not to say the versatility and utilization of the anger attribute superhuman. ¡®If you''re going to reveal your power, you have no right to reveal your attribute magic from the beginning. ¡¯ Thanks to me, I only felt the feelings of emulsion. The true value of the Book of Genesis was only known to me. Or should I have included Shinjia? Of course, it was the same with emulsions that they were surprised to be able to handle the magical properties of anger. "How much power are you hiding? ¡¯ I can''t imagine. Even the "mystical eye" of Lake Pidgin deceives me, so it''s more than I ever imagined. ¡®I couldn''t find anything suspicious just looking into the past. ¡¯ He sighed. Everything from one to ten is a mysterious man. The emulsification leans forward with elbows against the railing. And he smiled at the centerpiece of the stadium. ¡®Well, that''s why it''s more glamorous. ¡¯ A secretive, talented, handsome, young man. It''s hard not to care. The fact that you are a Married Guild Savior remains unchanged, even though it is suspicious, so it should be one reason to be interested in having a crush. ¡°Here we go! Report to the Guild Master first! ¡± ¡°Last check on the camera! ¡± Movement of the surrounding scouts becomes more urgent. He snorted while looking at the cowardly people. ¡®I don''t think I can eat the Book of Revelations anyways, but I don''t want to buy it. ¡¯ You think that''s a real bad taste? It was then that someone called an oil painting. ¡°Is Chief Yoo-Hwa here for the scouts, too? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shinjia? ¡± The emulsion kicked my tongue. How to meet Shinjia in this vast audience. ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°If that''s the case, you''d better give up. Seo Yul decided to join a mythological group after graduation. ¡± He wept while keeping his gaze fixed on the Gangseo rate. Lectures join a mythological group? Yeah, sure. I don''t know why, but mythological groups are not a vessel for the full reading of the Book of Genesis. ¡°Then we should give up. ¡± Of course, I answered roughly because I couldn''t say it directly. Finally, the two women were silent. All sorts of scouts roar around you. ¡°Who do you think will win? ¡± Emulsification asked. ¡°The Bible.¡± Xinjia replied heavily. * * * ¡°I''ll start in a minute. Check the equipment last on both sides. ¡± The referee''s instructor finally stepped away from Ji-hoon Choi. The instructor also wants to check the safety settings of the Magic Field one last time. At the center of the stadium, only me and Choi Ji-hoon remained. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s sharp gaze pierces me. The eyes are fierce. They don''t seem to like me even when I''m distracted. ¡°Do you hate me that much? ¡± ¡°Yes, I hate it. ¡± I scratched the back of my head. I can imagine why Choi Ji-hoon hates me. You won''t like it when he shows me favor first. You won''t like his democratic personality, the fact that I keep getting attention is just a bunch of F-rank bums. But there are other fundamental reasons. ¡°Do I look that suspicious? ¡± ¡°Yes." Doubt. He must have doubts about his existence. Even with all the power of the Waterborne group, there wouldn''t be much information left, so it would be even more suspicious. A mixture of suspicion and jealousy, they think I''m a villain who infiltrated the Academy. If you think of him as a reverse limb, it''s not that strange to judge. Rather, it is a reasonable doubt. There''s just one question. ¡°But I''m really curious. What''s your suspicion of me got to do with the ranking war? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was silent. ¡°Fighting me won''t clear my suspicions. ¡± I kept wondering. What does it have to do with me in a ranking battle to reveal who I am? ¡°It''s just a name to reveal who I am. You just want to beat the shit out of me? In a place where everyone can see? ¡± Surrounded by people. Is it the purpose of humiliating me in front of all these people? ¡°I won''t deny it. ¡± ¡°Good to be honest. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon doesn''t lie. Not cheap, but honest. He''s not as bad as he is because of his tone, tone and expression. ¡°After the ranking war. Do you have a minute?" ¡°What?" I checked the equipment appropriately. Training equipment such as Spears, Daggers, and Armor are intact. The weapon''s extreme intent is fine. All clear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you thinking? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes became sharper. ¡°I don''t think so. We should live together for at least the next four years, but what''s there to be suspicious about? ¡± I smiled, Pic. ¡°Let''s just talk. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Turning an aqueous group into an enemy is a handshake. ¡°It''s nice to have a conversation, right? ¡± Nothing is as stupid as pretending to be with someone in life. Life gets tired. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes frowned. You seem to have a lot on your mind. ¡°Ah. And there''s nothing to keep in mind that a man loses a ranking battle like a man. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s expression was completely crumpled. ¡°That sounds like you''re going to win. ¡± I didn''t answer. I just replied with a smile as confident as I could. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arrogant. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon growled. ¡°It''s time! Kang Seo-yeol, Officer Ji-hoon to your post! ¡± The instructor''s words remind me of a hologram in the middle. [10, 9, 8] Choi Ji-hoon pulls out his sword and turns his wrist lightly. I grabbed the javelin with my right hand. [4, 3] Magic came from Choi Ji-hoon''s body. - Oh! Elasticity flowed from the audience. The magical force radiated from Choi Ji-hoon''s body began to form. Full plate armor. A mysterious [Barding] glowing blue of magical power envelops Ji-hoon''s entire body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Helmets, too. You''re very prepared. ¡± [2, 1] [Start!] At the next moment, Choi Ji-hoon''s body was flying through the air. It was 103rd downward movement. You don''t seem to be on your guard like last time, so you look faster. But this is the movement we were expecting. I hold a javelin in my right hand and pull out the dagger in my left waist. The view is full of all kinds of wind. The path of the wind. I move to where the red solid line points. One step to the right. Keep your torso down. Swing the dagger at an angle. Giggle, giggle! I can feel Choi Ji-hoon''s longsword dripping down on the dagger. The user trembles like a muscle in the left arm due to the overwhelming difference in stats. However, the synergy between [Path of Wind] and [Owner of Weapons] overcame the gap in stats for a moment. Tearing -! But the cost was great. The dagger I was holding flew away. No, Choi Ji-hoon''s purpose was to blow up my dagger in the first place. The vision is back to normal. Choi Ji-hoon smiled. What am I supposed to do with this? I was going to let go of the Dagger after stopping this attack in the first place. Choi Ji-hoon''s body has collapsed in balance. Probably because I moved too hard to blow up my dagger. I think he was acting on the defense of the Barding. That''s a fatal mistake. Glug-ug-! I focused all my nerves on the sole spear in my right hand. At that moment, the magical power condenses at the end of the spear and begins to whirl. Choi Ji-hoon, who was embarrassed, shifted the center of gravity backwards. Fully collapsed body balance. I had the perfect opportunity. It was an inevitable blow. However, the difference in capability is absolute. I''m slow. Choi Ji-hoon is fast. At this rate, I''ll be out of my attack range before my spear pierces Ji-hoon''s barding. Of course, I don''t intend to let it happen. Peeing-! At the same time, the fur of my whole body shifted from the island to the beast in my eyes. Predatory flesh. ¡°Grrrgh!" Stiffness of the moment. Choi Ji-hoon''s body stopped steadily, shifting the center of gravity backwards. It was short notice. But that was enough. I put everything I had through that little crack. Paan! But there was no defect. Choi Ji-hoon''s [Barding] was never the trait to stay in 103rd place. I managed to penetrate the barge with a little force, but it was impenetrable. Giggly-! There was a rough friction between the barding and my sole. Choi Ji-hoon, who was starting to lose his stiffness, was cynical. ¡°There''s no way an F-rank bum can penetrate my barding." ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s expression, which was questioned with confidence about the victory, solidified momentarily. Jiaying-! ¡°I''m the right F rank. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You! ¡± A loud rumble echoes from the junction of the barding and sole spear. ¡°I''m not trembling! ¡± Glug-ug-ug-ug! The swirl at the end of my spear was completely shaped. Drill-like strength. Rotate the flame steel to maximize penetration. Spiral Sphere. ¡°Hehe!¡± I use my whole body. Paaaah-ah! I put out my spear. Kuaang! My sole spear and Choi Ji-hoon''s barding clashed against my ears. It was a powerful magical armor worth calling Barding. Choo-choo! But it was my spear that triumphed. With the sound of barding shattering the mountains. Kwaaaaang -! ¡°Cough!¡± My sole pierced Ji-hoon''s chest. Choi Ji-hoon''s body flew in the sky in shock. If it wasn''t for the safety settings on the magic field, it would have been instant. ¡°Huff, huff, huff. ¡± Seeing that, I chose to breathe. My whole body hurts. Perhaps if this attack had failed, I would have been defeated. But it worked. Fluffy... With the sound of Choi Ji-hoon''s body lying on the ground. ¡°Winner! Order! ¡± Finish! My victory is assured. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lame. You should have known when I heard the chandelier. ¡± * * * The audience was very quiet. They all look so confused that they can''t even speak. Then someone woke up and shouted. ¡°Go, did you rotate the force? ¡± ¡°No way! A 20-year-old officer could do such precision! ¡± The crowd is noisy again. ¡°Guild Master! You must capture the Book of Revelation without fail! ¡± ¡°It wasn''t just anger attribute strength! Magic Control. ¡± He grabbed the phone from everywhere and sputtered a spit to show the magnificence of the Gangseo. It was only a four-second match, but it was enough to impress everyone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe you just don''t have the heart to hide your powers. ¡± I burst a smile as if the oil was ridiculous. Strengths are treated just by using them. It is never easy to enchant a weapon in your hands, not your body. However, it is known that the Gangseo rate was not a common strength, but a strong one containing the attributes. In fact, the value of the Book of Order was determined. That is why he described the Book of Revelation as the winning lottery. But his value has risen again. It deforms the strength along with the strength of the attribute. It was a shock itself. Attributed strength or form variation of strength is not a new technology. There were superhumans that used both technologies. But there were no superhumans using both technologies at the same time. ¡°I told you! I added some variations to the anger trait strength! ¡± ¡°If you don''t believe me, I''ll send you a video, so go check it out! ¡± ¡°Condition? No new best! Yes! That''s it! ¡± It was natural that there would be a commotion in the appearance of a superhuman. ¡®The ordinance could not have done something like that without thinking. Is this about getting attention? Then why? He looked at the book of Genesis and thought. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You could have done a little better. ¡± Shinjia mutters as she sighs. ¡°What did you say? ¡± The murmur was buried in the noise around it and did not spread to the ears of the emulsion. ¡°No, it''s nothing. ¡± Shinjia sighs deeply as she looks around. It is now difficult to stop the scouts from coming to the name value of the mythological group. The mythical group of companies will move on. Today''s Book of Revelations was so special. ¡®Maybe all the countries are moving. ¡¯ Shinjia sighs again, saying, "Get lost." < 34RMB Upgrade (2) > End joon-Sol 36 < 35RMB Upgrade (3) > That night. I was talking to Jia in the room. ¡°Don''t you think you''ve really gone too far with form change due to attribute strength? ¡± Jia grumbles about something. ¡°I''m interested if I don''t have to. I was really barely holding back. ¡± I sigh deeply. ¡°You said you needed to be a member of the local war, so I expected you to show some strength. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I was going to use attribute strength in the ruins, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The real transformation was too much. ¡± I couldn''t resist. ¡°Maybe there was a way to show off your skills or something? Why? ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. ¡± For Jia, it''s a natural idea. If there was some kind of power hidden in me, I would have done it. I just did this because it was the only way. You can''t just hide behind a rare technology. It''s my only skill as a bailiff in this situation. Of course, I couldn''t tell them all the truth. ¡°I had no idea that attribute strength or shape change were such a rare technology. ¡± I have to put a metal plate on my face again today. It''s called "I''m an Elf and I don''t know much about the human world YO-" Operation. ¡°That should be easy for the Elves blessed by Mana. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. It''s so weird that I don''t have enough common sense. ¡± Fortunately, the operation seems to be working. ¡°In the future, please consult with me and act. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Gia smiles lightly as if there was nothing she could do. ¡°What did they say, by the way? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Family?¡± And then I said it the other day. A secret Elven connection, blah, blah. ¡°Yes, an organization that manipulates your ancestors'' past and backs you up. I don''t know the group name. ¡± ¡°Aha! The organization! ¡± ¡°Yes, the organization. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What organization is that? I don''t know. Let''s circle around. ¡°He just told me to take care of myself. It doesn''t matter if they don''t find out they''re Elves and just go to a local war. ¡± ¡°Wow, that''s a lot of confidence. ¡± ¡°Huh?" What confidence all of a sudden? ¡°Does that mean that whatever your ancestors did, they could cover it all? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Just like that.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that how it works? ¡°Anyway, ancestor. You might be a little annoyed, but you''re on your own. I don''t know. I''ve already left the line that I can stop. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. How annoying it must be. ¡± * * * The next day. I immediately realized that Jia''s wrath was not exaggerated. ¡°Seo Yul! Have you decided on a career path after graduation? ¡± ¡°Do you have time today? Would you like to join me for lunch? ¡± ¡°Seo Yul! Let''s train together for the evening! ¡± Eating breakfast in the dorm lobby. Suddenly, I was surrounded by a large crowd, and I couldn''t do this or that. ¡°Are you interested in the Talisman Guild? My brother. ¡± ¡°Talisman is nothing. Come to our Revolutionary Guild. Guild Master treats you like the best. ¡± ¡°Yes, black enterprises are out. ¡± ¡°Yes, the third tier to the next tax evasion. ¡± It''s a huge change in one day. It was like seeing a stone stuck next to a blob of gold called Shinjia until yesterday. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was that not enough? After opening up the magic powers of anger, there were a lot of kids who came a little closer. But it was never like this. ¡°I''m sorry about that. ¡± ¡°Come on, can''t you just meet her? Boner ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmmm ¡¤ when the guild leader brings you. ¡± I don''t know what they all say about you. I feel my hair spinning. I know what it''s like to be drunk on the crowd. Then Jia and the crowd hit me. You''re lookin ''at somethin''. You said you''d be bothered, right? It seemed to argue. ¡¯ I desperately sent the doctor. ¡®Help me. ¡¯ Jia smiled once as if she had no choice but to wake up. ¡°I''m sorry, Seo Yul is going to join a mythological group after graduation. ¡± Suddenly, the classroom became quiet. ¡°So why don''t you stop bothering me? ¡± There are no companies and guilds here that can offer better conditions than mythological groups. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. ¡± ¡°You''re leaking. ¡± ¡°I told you, I knew it from the start. ¡± ¡°I didn''t. I didn''t think Shinjia would hang a man. ¡± Everyone kicked their tongues and returned to their places. A mythological group. Great name value. Everyone disappears, and I lie flat on the table. I''m tired. Then Jia came up to me and whispered in my ear. ¨D There''s nothing you can do to help out in the campus, but once the giants show up, you can''t help them. You know that. ¡°Hnng.¡± At that moment, I was filled with regret that I did something I shouldn''t have done. * * * Lunch that day. Today I have a lunch appointment with Yoo-Hwa. I quietly left the school grounds and headed to the nearby rooftop. ¡°Welcome.¡± When I entered the room, the emulsion welcomed me in a relaxed manner just like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hi. ¡± I stooped over to the side of the oil painting. The emulsion smiled lightly. ¡°You look tired. ¡± ¡°I''ll die.¡± People have been such a pain in the ass. I''m all freaked out. I don''t know what superman Frank wants so badly. ¡°But why are you focusing people''s attention? ¡± ¡°? ¡± What is this nonsense? I looked at the oil with my dead mackerel eyes. ¡°No? You''ve been showing your strength in a very unusual way, and I thought that''s what you were talking about. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. That''s right. That''s the way it should be for him to think about it. ¡°It''s a secret.¡± I was roughly surrounded by the annoyance of making up horses. ¡°Since you said you''re going to a local war, do you feel like bait? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s the feeling. ¡± It was a soulless answer. Suddenly, it was quiet. I looked at the oil painting with my head down. ¡°That''s what I thought. ¡± This face is troubled. What the hell was he thinking? ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I was stunned.¡± Whether he felt my gaze, he woke up from his mind. ¡°I tried to make the cooking a little different from last time. Is that okay?" It revived my eyes. No, it''s called insanity. ¡°Of course. I have nothing to hide. ¡± The octopus is whatever. * * * Whoever told you that. Happiness isn''t that far away. I empathize. Happiness was very close. A restaurant called Seoul Okhwa Restaurant in South Korea, to be exact. That is, here. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If there is a place around the world, there will be world peace. ¡± My mumbling burst into laughter. ¡°That''s a good idea. I think it might actually work. ¡± ¡°Right?" Warm atmosphere surrounded me. We enjoyed silence with a pleasant feeling of satiety. I feel calm because of the unique opening of the hanok. How long has it been? ¡°Oh, right. This is just in case. ¡± Emulsification opened its mouth first. ¡°Do you still have the Gauntlet of Blindness? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not sold. I''m good at it. ¡± Kumho is using it well as a toy. The last time I saw you, you were biting and sucking, and it was crazy. ¡°So the real money wasn''t meant to be. ¡± Emulsification made me smile. ¡°Do you need an ancient artifact? ¡± ¡°Hmm." I need it. But I can''t just cut it off because I need it. Ancient artifacts are antiques. If you ask me where I''m going to use it, I won''t be able to answer. ¡°Well, you may or may not need it. ¡± I blurred my words. ¡°Aha. Is that what you''re going to do? ¡± Eucalyptus laughed playfully. Something''s not right. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Okay, I won''t tell you. ¡± He turned his head slightly. Then he looks at me with a playful eye. You don''t have to tell me. Are you sure you don''t want me to listen? You''re gonna regret this. ¡¯It is written on my face. ¡°Okay. I''ll tell you the truth, I need it. ¡± ¡°Is it better to be honest from the start? ¡± In my words, he smiled brightly. ¡°So what are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s no different. I have a deal with Collector at the unmarried guild this time. ¡± My eyes grew big like a flashlight. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Collector I know? ¡± Collector. They are also called collectors. ¡°Yes. It''s a hobby of collecting all the rarities of the world. ¡± Among his collection lists is [Ancient Artifact]. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If only he could get a few handovers of his artifact collection. I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°Well, if you say you need it, I''ll make you a seat. ¡± Emulsification made me smile. * * * After I broke up with him, I was sitting in a quiet park nearby and relaxing. ¨D I can''t give you a 100% answer. You know, he''s supposed to be a freak. But I''ll try. He said that at the end. In the nature of the emulsion, you can''t tell me the impossible. Maybe half a chance I''ll get to meet Collector. Actually, it''s a problem to meet. How do I get an ancient artifact from that geek? We''ll have to think about that. Ooo- It was then that my phone vibrated. It was a message that came to an unknown number. ¡°What the hell.¡± Tonight will be the night. That was it. It has no one to send it to, nor does it say anything about it. But I could immediately tell who the message came from. ¡°I''m Ji-hoon Choi, by all accounts. ¡± Well, you don''t have any appointments today. Maybe we should meet. I was the one who wanted to talk first. [Let''s see.] Similarly, I replied without dryness. [My home.] Come home all of a sudden? [Do you know where your house is?] [If you tell me where you are now, I''ll send a car.] ¡°What a great service. ¡± It felt like something that was not usually the nicest. Did something good happen? [I''m in the Frost-Head Park now.] * * * Choi Ji-hoon''s house would fit the name of the hive. We''re five minutes into the limo through the gate, but we can''t see the building. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It looks like it''s 10 times bigger than Gia''s house. ¡± I thought Gia''s house was big, but it''s just a different dimension. The company was a similar size setting, so is it just a difference in managerial mindset? The mythical group seeks modesty. After a total of 10 minutes, a huge mansion caught my eye. ¡°Wow." That''s another incredibly luxurious building. It was the grandeur that would come out of the movie. ¡°We''re here.¡± The knight opens the door and bows. ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you." When I got out of the car, a man who appeared as a secretary approached me and baptized me small. ¡°I''ll show you. This way. ¡± I quietly followed behind the secretary. The inside of the mansion was as chaotic as it was. The word "other world" couldn''t be better. Walk for a while. ¡°The young master is waiting in here. ¡± His secretary pointed to a door and said, And knock carefully. ¡°Young master, the Book of Revelation is here. ¡± ¡°Tell them to come in. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary opens the door. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I expected something more glamorous in the world, but it''s more common than I thought. ¡°I''ve had a hard time coming from afar. ¡± It was a very peaceful and calm response. At that moment, "Who are you? ¡¯passed my head. You must have hit me yesterday. I thought I was in a rage, but it''s too calm. ¡°Secretary Jang. Would you excuse us for a moment so we can talk? ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The secretary bows once more in front of the door. ¡°Please let me know if you need anything. ¡± After saying that, only me and Ji-hoon remained in the room. There was an awkward static. ¡°Sit down.¡± Choi Ji-hoon points his hand at the chair across the street. I sat there quietly. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was static again. It feels like awkwardness is flying through my chest, not cold nothingness. I don''t know what to talk to him about. I''m here to solve Ji-hoon''s misunderstanding, so I''ll have to speak first. ¡°First, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was then. ¡°I''m sorry.¡± Suddenly, Choi Ji-hoon said something strange. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I doubted my ears for a second. I think I heard you say you''re sorry if you''re not mistaken. ¡°I was mistaken. I''m sorry." It doesn''t sound like a hallucination. What is this? Is this the famous honey jam mola? My pupils were trembling with embarrassment. ¡°Never thought you''d have such a past. ¡± ¡°What?" The panic turned into awe. Are you saying this is my past? My pupils vibrated violently. My past. That would mean the past of the original book of horoscopes. No way. You didn''t find that at this point? How in the world? ¡°I''m sorry I went behind your back. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon pulled something out of his bag with a bitter smile. And then he handed it to me. The document said: [Sunlight Orphanage Human Laboratory Incident Report] I have a forehead. It has come true. Why is this happening now? < 35RMB Upgrade (3) > End joon-Sol 37 < 36Inclusion (1) > Choi Ji-hoon was looking at the rate of Kang, who was reading the report with a serious face. Disgusted expression filled with disgust. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Photos that physiologically disgust us as humans. ¡¯ That''s it. The photographs in that report for the Lecture are from the trauma itself. It was natural for him to look like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where did you find this? ¡± A cold voice came from the mouth of the Book of Revelation. Originally, information about this experiment should not have been leaked now. The savior of truth used nearly a thousand children as experimental materials in the middle of Seoul for over a decade. The government, which was unable to disclose this in time, completely concealed it. No matter how perfectly I hid it, I couldn''t even feel the original Shinjia or the emulsion until midway through. How did Ji-hoon find out such classified information? That was the question. ¡°Secretary Jang told me. ¡± ¡°If you were Jean''s assistant, did you guide me just now? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Water ¡¤ Guild also contributed to the concealment of the incident. I get it.¡± The Book of Revelations was reasonable. There were very few people who knew the truth about the incident, which was called the Secretary of the Lord. Seeing Ji-hoon''s persistence, he had no choice but to release information about the Sunshine Orphanage. ¡®Is it the butterfly effect because Choi Ji-hoon had more doubts than I needed? ¡¯ It''s disgusting. The order roughly placed the report on the table. ¡°You''re right. I am the only survivor of the sunlight orphanage bio experiment. ¡± Sunshine orphanage. It is thought to be the place where the Gangseo rate was born, and it lived until the age of 14. It may seem like a normal orphanage to the outside world, but it''s actually an inhumane human laboratory. It was a junkyard run by the Savior of Truth. ¡°You don''t have to tell me what kind of experiments you did. ¡± Kang Seol said as if he was taunting the table. ¡°It''s all in here. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon nodded with something. Two experiments were conducted at the Sunlight Orphanage. The first is a genetic fusion experiment between heterogeneity and humans. The second is a system-wide project. It''s a project done with the story of turning the world upside down. ¡°I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°Do it.¡± ¡°Too low a power that is not proportional to your skills is like a side effect of an experiment? ¡± The Book of Revelations sighed. ¡°Yes, I was an experiment in a system transcendence project. ¡± In the novel [Class S Status Window], the main character is described as the only one without status window in the world at the beginning. The reason is because of the biological experiments at the Sunlight Orphanage. The side effects of the experiment were that the original protagonist had no status window at the beginning of the novel. The story of the early days of [class S window] is then influenced by Pierre Aloe''s character to open the S status window, the upper status window. It''s irrelevant to the current ordinance. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon frowned bitterly. In Choi Ji-hoon''s mind, the book of Revelation itself was suspicious. From our first encounter to the recent demons'' second coming. Everything was suspicious. Concerns and jealousy about him were also one of the reasons to amplify doubt. But all questions were answered. ¡®The inconsistency between skills and abilities is an side effect. ¡¯ Other things that I wondered about were solved naturally by combining them with his past. The Devil''s Sealed Seal must have been sealed off by myself, according to the Book of Revelation. ¡°I''m so sorry. ¡± When I learned all the truth, the dark feelings of doubt and jealousy in Ji-hoon''s mind disappeared naturally. Only the guilt of excruciating other people''s traumas remained. ¡°Come on. Don''t be such a bitch. ¡± Kang Seo Yi smiled. Choi Ji-hoon is an asshole. But not garbage. It''s a self-absorbed bitch with her own code of conduct. ¡°That''s it. I already know what I have to do. Keep it a secret. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I stretched my limbs with a comfortable expression. ¡°But you''ve solved the misunderstanding, right? ¡± ¡°Yes." The Lecture rate was not just a victim of Villen, but a victim of Villen. ¡°You don''t intend to retaliate for losing the ranking war? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not so petty. ¡± Kang Seo Yi smiled. ¡°Then that''s it. It''s not like I''m going anywhere with my secrets in my nature. ¡± The book of Revelations laughed playfully. ¡°I''m happy that I''m not hated by the successor of the aquatic group. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon shook his head. ¡°What''s that look? Why? I don''t want to be forgiven so easily. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I will not be unclean. ¡± Two debts flowed from the eyes of the Book of Genesis. This is a chance to eat today! ¡°If you''re so sorry, do me a favor. ¡± ¡°Just say whatever you want. ¡± Likewise, Ji-hoon''s eyes fell. It was an opportunity to express a strange feeling. ¡°Do you think you could get me an ancient artifact? ¡± ¡°Ancient artifacts? What are you going to do with those expensive antiques? ¡± ¡°Don''t ask why. Only if you can save them or not. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s brain turned like a puddle. ¡®Ancient artifacts are armor of the xenophiles. ¡¯ Among the experiments conducted at the Sunlight Orphanage, there were also heterogeneous fusion experiments. Maybe that means there''s still a secret he doesn''t know. Curiosity reaches out again. However, Choi Ji-hoon suppressed his curiosity. I''ve already been forced into other people''s traumas, but there''s nothing to ask here. ¡°to be saved. ¡± ¡°Wow, it''s a different kind of punishment. That''s cool. I hope you''re not doing a dime or two on an ancient artifact. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Book of Revelation was impressed. ¡°How many can I get you? ¡± ¡°It depends on how you acquire it. ¡± ¡°How do I get it? ¡± The Book of Genesis tilted its head. ¡°Formally, we can save up to 12 billion lines by naming the aquatic group. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 12 billion? ¡± The book of Revelation was bewildered. It''s still too much for the misunderstanding, isn''t it? ¡°It''s money I can move with my personal company''s funds right away. If you work too hard, you will be able to get up to 20 billion flexible. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really lived in a different world. ¡± The eyes of the Gangseo were shimmering. ¡°But in your view, I would like to avoid formally retrieving the ancient artifact. Isn''t it?¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± If you buy an ancient artifact in the name of the company, there is also a record that the ancient artifact was paid to the Book of Order. This is not what the Torah wants. ¡°Then we should use the black market. ¡± ¡°You mean the Underhoot? ¡± ¡°Yes." The Under-Route is a back-world sales system that deals with superhumans. It is said that there is nothing you cannot get with money. ¡°How much can I spend on the UnderRoot? ¡± ¡°Two billion is the limit. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enough Debsho? ¡± ¡°Considering the market value of the Underhoot, I suspect one is the limit. ¡± ¡°Where''s the one? Then may I ask? ¡± The Gangseo rate was cheerful. ¡°Doesn''t it matter what kind? ¡± There are many kinds of ancient artifacts. ¡°Hmm. I''d like to have a dragon artifact first. That''s hard, isn''t it?¡± Dragon artifacts are rare. There aren''t many of them, and there''s not much left on the market for every giant country called the United States and for every nerd named Collector. ¡°I''ll try, but don''t get your hopes up. The other artifact of hope? ¡± ¡°Rank 2 is spirit or fairy. Elf or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreamy? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Got it. ¡± * * * ¡°We''re here.¡± ¡°Oh, you suffered because of me late at night. ¡± The current time is past 12: 30 midnight. Since the knight was discharged, Choi Ji-hoon''s personal assistant, Jean, took me home. It was definitely the name of Jang Hyuk-jae. ¡°I''m sorry." Suddenly, Secretary Jang bowed his head to me. Perhaps an apology for spoiling my past. ¡°I''m fine.¡± The look of a 60-year-old man bowing his head to me was not that good. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi''s personality. If I hadn''t told you the truth, I would have kept doubting you. because it worked. ¡± When I first submitted my report on the Sunlight Orphanage, I was extremely embarrassed, but as a result, nothing was wrong. His relationship with Choi Ji-hoon, who is harnessing the enormous power of the aquatic group, improved. I also got an ancient artifact. I also erased a debt from Ji-hoon Choi''s mind, so I can call it a third party. ¡°Thank you." I drew a hose with a smile full of soft wrinkles from Secretary Jang. At the same time, you gave me your business card. ¡°Please do not hesitate to contact me if you need my help. ¡± I''ll fix it. It was not the other sapphires, it was the other sapphires. ¡°Thank you." The character, Jean Secretary, is a key figure in the aqueous group who assisted Choi Ji-hoon''s father, the current chairman of the aqueous group. I had the opportunity to be assisted by such a person. I wonder if this business card might be the biggest reward I''ve got today. ¡°Oh, right. You''d better keep what the last master has to say in mind. ¡± My face shivered. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Keep that shit in mind? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon said the last time. - One last warning. Demonstration is mine. Pay attention. I didn''t think I could actually hear that line. I thought the real hand and foot was gone. Oh, it''s Augrad, even if I think about it now. ¡°The demonstration lady has had me as her daughter-in-law for the past 10 years. ¡± Jean''s eyes gleam with a fierce glow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah, yes. ¡± The secretary and owner are the same. It''s a big deal. ¡°I didn''t really care for romance in the first place. ¡± Love is a luxury to me now. I can''t afford it. ¡°Well, I''ll be going back, too. Have a good night. ¡± Zhang''s assistant rides away in a limousine. ¡°Ugh. I''m tired. ¡± It''s because my head is so tight. Strangely short. I went inside the house. I should have figured out how to seduce the Collector and the use of the Ghost Whisper today, as planned. There was a lot of twist in the plan. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± I''m too tired for today. Let''s think about that tomorrow. Gain - I unravelled the autocracy and opened the visit. It was then that my whole body shivered. ¡°You seem to be coming home pretty late. ¡± ¡°! ¡± You hear someone''s voice low in the darkness. I immediately took my hand to the waist dance. But I didn''t take my equipment out today. There is no equipment except for the [Ultimate Weapon] hanging around your neck. ¡°Thanks to you, I''ve been waiting for three hours. ¡± Maybe the eyes are used to the darkness. You see the intruder''s silhouette sitting on the bed. He''s about 180. Men with sleek exteriors. ¡°The Last Witness Book Rate of the Second Coming of the Devil. Right?¡± It was a nice smile to hear, but the voice was full of deep killing. I don''t know why, but he''s going to kill me. ¡°I also heard that you were at the scene of the Doppelg?nger''s arrest. ¡± I''ve made a Smurf step. Luckily, I left the equipment carrier near the front door. Just get the ghost whisper out of there! But I couldn''t achieve my goal. ¡°Shouldn''t you at least pretend to listen to people when they talk? ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± The man was standing in my way. I blocked the route to my equipment carrier completely, whether it was intended to. There is also the option of running back out the front door, but it is not possible to escape at the speed of a man just now. Then there is only one option left. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is the purpose? ¡± Let''s cut back on the conversation first. ¡°Looks like you have something to talk about. Good.¡± Was the cloud blocking the moonlight? The moonlight shines on the man. Black long coat and black sunglasses. Other than that, he was a man dressed in black. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. ¡± The man smiles gently. ¡°My name is Hermite. It''s not my intention.But I''m relying on an organization called the Savior of Truth. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hermit? ¡± At that moment, lightning struck my head. I don''t know why the Savior of the Truth is here now. But if the opponent is a recluse, Hermit, there is a way out of this crisis! I quickly hid the embarrassment. I smiled arrogantly. ¡°Yes. What''s going on? ¡± Hermite has a characteristic of looking at the status window "Search Eye." ¡°Hmmm. Suddenly there''s a lot of relaxation. ¡± Suddenly, Hermite''s expression hardened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± I knew it! I was right. ¡°What''s going on?" he asked. ¡± I twisted my jaw even more arrogantly. It is impossible for a search child to see the window in its original absence. His character doesn''t work on me. It was important that it didn''t work. This is the only bow. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite''s jawline is cold sweat. You must be embarrassed. There''s only one person whose search child hasn''t worked so far. It was only ¡®Unnoun¡¯, the lifesaver of the truth whose nature did not work because of the difference in overwhelming power. But now there is a second person who is not working with the search child. So what does Hermit think? In a nutshell. ¡°Don''t make me say it three times. Trespassers.¡± Now I am. ¡°What brings you here?" ¡± I became in league with the horror noun. < 36Inclusion (1) > End joon-Sol 38 < 37.00 Inclusion (2) > Only cold silence hides in the dark room where the bright moonlight shines. Hermite''s expression seemed very complicated. You have no choice. Hermite''s principle of action is based on the Search Eye. With that search child out of the picture, you won''t be able to make a cold decision. Besides, there was only one person who didn''t have access to the Search Kid. Just un-now, the lifesaver of the truth. It will be difficult to move quickly with such an opponent in front of you. Of course, the same is true of my side which is difficult to move quickly. I avoided the situation by bluffing with a momentary base. Once the battle is over, I can''t hold out for one second. Hermite is a villain that comes from a scenario after a local war, and even the S rank superhumans are lightly dealt with. Even if you use the phantom whisper, the odds do not exceed 1%. Damn it. Why is Hermite at this stage? How did you come after me? Did I do something wrong? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me that information about my involvement in the Doppelg?nger or the Dining Ceremony has gotten into the ears of the Savior of Truth? If so, it''s a problem. The plan I have is twisted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so, the priority now is to discover Hermite''s purpose. I have calmed my mind. ¡°Fourth time. There is no next.¡± I remembered the proudest character from the line I remember. It used to be a speciality to wear a mask. ¡°Tell me what you came for. Trespassers.¡± Given Hermit''s personality, the chances of a battle taking place now are extremely rare. There''s a good chance he''s on the run. But we can''t let him get away now. Never. ¡°Run if you can. ¡± Therefore, we seal off his escape route. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± If Hermit escapes, he''ll report me to Unknown. I heard you met an invisible man just like the boss. Then there''s a high chance the boss will make his own move. The best in the world. If you put an eye stamp on him, there is no way to live. We must avoid it at all costs. Fortunately, there is a way to overcome this crisis. To do that, we need to tie Hermite''s feet. ¡°What''s the matter? I thought you were gonna run away like a rat. Is your foot on the ground? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His face became stiffer. Maybe I''m feeling anxious about my own words and thinking about running away. In that case, let''s assume that the urgent fire has been put out. Then the next step. ¡°Well, okay. A guest of the night. It''s not common practice to be too harsh. Have a seat. I''ll give you coffee. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I took a relaxed stance. From his point of view, it would be a flawed movement. No, there''s actually a lot of holes. Boom, boom. But as long as the prerequisite is that the search child doesn''t work, For him, all my actions are a threat and a wonder. No, they''re more wary of unintelligible movements. ¡°Are you going to make me say this twice? ¡± Hermite sits on the chair with a steady, steady motion. ¡°Good. Now we''re talking. ¡± I desperately suppressed the vibration and prepared instant coffee. Tak - ¡°Drink.¡± Put a cup of coffee on the table. I took the remaining glass with my mouth. Hermite also drank coffee right after. ¡°That''s harsh. What if I''m poisoned? ¡± ¡°I decided that a man of your stature wouldn''t use such a troublesome method of poisoning. ¡± ¡°Hmph. Bullshit. ¡± I snorted and sipped coffee. I was so obsessed with smoke, I almost cut my tongue out. I couldn''t bear it. ¡°Do you think I''ve seen guys like you for a day or two? Must be some kind of poison detector. ¡± Hermite''s eyes flutter slightly. ¡°Then I''ll give you one last chance. What do you want from me? Trespassers.¡± I lowered my cup of coffee and stared at Hermite. At the same time, we use the Predator''s Flesh to pressure him. My current skills may be very pressing, but it doesn''t matter. It is important that he is under pressure in the way he has never been under in his life. Even Hermites have never been part of a herbivore. ¡°! ¡± As Hermit''s body stiffened, cold sweat from his forehead flowed down the jawline and freely fell to the floor. Gulp. The drowsiness in Hermite''s throat echoes loudly in silence. ¡°I was ordered to buy from the organization and infiltrate the military academy. ¡± Hermit finally opens his heavy mouth. I called for joy in my heart. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Before infiltrating. While digging up the back of the Doppelg?nger who was originally supposed to be in charge of this mission. We got information that you were in and out of the gambling den when the Doppelg?nger was arrested. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I sent a gesture to lift my chin and keep talking. ¡°I did a little more research on you, and found out that you were involved in the Devil''s Second Coming, as well as information about your private encounter with the unmarried guild leader Yuhua. Taking it all together, I think you have something. I reached the verdict. ¡± Understood. ¡°Excellent approach. So, you came here today to investigate? ¡± ¡°Yes. If it was nothing, take your life. ¡± Hermit caught my eye. Probably nervous about trying to kill me. I smiled more relaxed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was going to infiltrate the military school disguised as you. ¡± Hermite swallows her saliva again. I can see the fresh sweat on his forehead. I could see how scared he was of me. In response, I could see how scared he was. ¡°The truth.¡± The front and back of the horse all fit together. Hermite never lies in a situation like this. ¡°You want to mess with me. ¡± Lies are sweet, but the price is death. Hermite''s words. ¡°What should I do? ¡± I grinned my chin and smiled coldly. ¡°I can''t let someone who knows who I am live. ¡± Hermitt said urgently. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How dare he even notice who you are. ¡± ¡°Hm. That''s also true. You don''t know what I am. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± There''s no such thing as a hidden identity. How could I have known? ¡°But I knew I had a secret. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± ¡°Obviously, when you get out of here, your boss... ¡± I looked at Hermitt for a moment. ¡°I''ll report to Unknown. ¡± ¡°! ¡± Hermit swallows his breath. You''d be surprised at the fact that I know the boss'' code name. ¡°Then it''s a little awkward. ¡± I cleared my mind as much as I could and went after Hermitt. I did not forget to use the ''Flesh of the Predators¡¯ again. Hermite''s complexion turned paler. ¡°I''ll never tell you! I''ll keep this in my mind for the rest of my life! ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It''s a strange sight. I can''t believe I''m blackmailing Hermit, a superpowered Srank superhero. Apparently, even in the original article, Hermite was caught by an ankle with extreme caution. ¡°And if you kill me now, I''m sure the eyes of the organization will be on you! If you let me live, I''ll stop you myself! So please!¡± In fact, if you want to kill it, there''s no way to kill it. If Hermite says, "Let''s rebel before we die!" ¡¯Just twisting my body, I''m a wreck. Probably not even in shape. ¡°You have a point. Okay, I''ll save you. ¡± Hence, let Hermit live. It''s the only way. ¡°A, Audit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°However.¡± But I have no intention of letting go. I''m not an idiot. I just let him go and then something happens to him. ¡°I''ll put a stop to it. ¡± I relaxed and approached the front door carrier. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gold, E? ¡± Glug-ug- Opening the carrier, you see the ghost whispering a dazzling red light. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Artifacts of the Spirits?¡± ¡°I knew you had good eyes. ¡± I hold in my hand the ancient artifact, the whisper of a ghost, with a relaxing smile. Hrrrrrrrrrrr! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hustle! ¡± Along with the sound of Hermite''s exhale, the room is filled with a faint flame. ¡°Me, Jung ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Spirit! ¡± There are three special effects to the Ghost Whisper. [Ruler of Fire] [Child of Flame] [Grand Spirit''s Covenant] These three things. Among them, I''ll use. In fact, this is a contract rather than a gold coin. Although consent is required for use by both parties, it functions as a monetary instrument when used well. ¡°Execute the contract under the name of the Grand Spirit. ¡± ¡°Against the Spirit? ¡± The surroundings glowed brighter, and the ring of fire floated over my head. ¡°One. It doesn''t disclose information about me. ¡± The ring of fire has been extended to two. ¡°Two. No harm done to me. ¡± Finally, as the loop stretches into three loops, it rotates. ¡°Three. Obey my command. ¡± I whispered the ghost to Hermite''s chest. ¡°Do you agree?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite is the expression of a broken soul. I seem to have completely folded my thoughts about rebelling. ¡°I agree, too. ¡± Hermite replied with trembling eyes. Glug-ug-ug-ug! The three flame rings rotate and rush towards Hermite''s heart. You won''t feel the heat. The Spirit''s Flame only burns what it has decided to hurt. ¡°If the contract is broken. The Ring of Fire will consume your heart completely. ¡± Hermit nods, trembling. Soon all the flames were gone. ¡°In a month. Come back here. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± The contract was sealed. ¡°Go.¡± In the next 30 seconds, the reverse flow will begin in the ghost''s whisper. But first, we must send Hermit. Hermite flinches toward the window. Ah. But I have one last thing to say. ¡°If you would only do as I say. ¡± I said, Hermite''s movements stopped slightly. ¡°Unknown can undo your curse. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Hermite''s eyes widen. ¡°Well, how did you do that? ¡± I didn''t answer. I just gestured to get to my chin. Hermite was embarrassed, as if to say something, and opened her lips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ See you in a month. ¡± He disappeared from my room. * * * After escaping the Gangseo Yul''s house, Hermite was sitting in a nearby quiet park sighing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Spirit. ¡± Hermite thought, touching the area with the heart. He clearly said it was a contract of the Holy Spirit. This means that it is located among the spirits. I''m surprised that the spirits are still alive, but they''re more than that. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so, it is natural that my search child does not work. ¡¯ His search child does not work on overly aggressive opponents. Just like it didn''t work for Unknown, the lifesaver of the truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unnoun. ¡± Thinking about Unknown, I had my teeth cut off without even knowing it. Hermite does not belong to the Savior of the Truth because he wants to. I''m just obeying orders because of Unknown''s curse. In my mind, I curse the Unknown and the Savior of the Truth more than anyone else. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If the Gangseo rate. If he can lift my curse. ¡¯ At that time, Hermit himself will put a seal on the heart of Unknown. * * * I remained still for 10 seconds after Hermitt disappeared. Maybe they''re watching me around. The moment I''m sure Hermite''s gone completely. ¡°Ugh.¡± I sat on the floor relaxed. It was a close call. If the assailant wasn''t Hermite, he was dead. ¡°Ugh.¡± It was a true divine move to keep the ghost whispering. If it weren''t for that, it wouldn''t have been like this or like this. I hope you feel that way about five seconds. Phage job -! ¡°Ugh!¡± The staff I''m holding. A ferocious spark rises from the ghost whisper. [Error!] Now familiar with pain and messages. I immediately let go of my hand. ¡°Whew.¡± The next moment, I felt a strange discomfort on the back of my hand. The back of your hand was engraved with a tattoo of a flame that symbolizes the Spirit of Fire. However, because the color is green, it is quite unbalanced. Wait, the back of your hand? No, it''s not the back of your hand! What if there''s a tattoo on all of them? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should wear gloves. ¡± I sighed a little. Aye. Hiding the tattoo. We''ll figure it out. You can call him a tattoo artist. Isn''t that a little obvious? I don''t know. First, we need to get a description. ¡°Please give me a good character. ¡± I looked at the tattoo on the back of my hand and thought about the characteristics of the spirits. < 37Inclusion (2) > End joon-Sol 39 < 38-inch cyst vertebrae (1) > Weekends are fast. Today is Monday. Sunday, I was stuck at home all day. Understanding the new characteristics. Thinking about what would turn into a meeting with Hermit. I will think about the afterstorm that will change my relationship with Choi Ji-hoon. I lay on the bed and burned my head. Once we consider Hermit''s position within the organization and the way he handles things, There is very little chance that my information will get into the organization Hermite''s style is to finish with a report after work is done. The process of working does not tell anyone. He was an outsider in a thorough organization. It was forced into the organization in the first place by Unknown, so there can be no place to mind. Knowing that he can never betray the curse, even the organization doesn''t touch him is one of the reasons why his work was reported in advance and after. Anyway, I thought about it in a lot of ways. It has been concluded that the chances of my information getting into the organization''s ears converge at 0%. And now that you''ve sealed Hermite''s mouth with the Holy Spirit''s contract, I don''t have to worry about my information flowing out of Hermite''s mouth. Instead of worrying, Hermite has been able to get information about the organization, so you can call it a phone spoof. If I do well, I can make Hermite my own person who has a hatred for the organization. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ To do that, we have to solve the curse of Unrow. I know how this works, but it''s hard to do anything at this stage. So let''s keep our relationship with Hermite straight away. ¡°Seo Yul.¡± ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, I woke up from a thought. ¡°I just posted an announcement. ¡± ¡°Ah. A campus ranking? ¡± By the way, today is the day the ranking is renewed. ¡°What''s your rank? ¡± Gia gave me a smartphone with a light smile. On the screen there was a new ranking with three of my names. [Lecture rate] [497th - > 231st] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull? ¡± Maybe it''s too steep a change. I can feel the gaze of other friends around me. Everyone looks surprised, too. ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°I''ve never seen him rank that fast before. ¡± ¡°Will you enter the top 100 next time? ¡± The 100th place, though. Will it work? Given the nature of the Fire Spirit obtained this time, it is not impossible. ¡°Ha. I never thought the Book of Power would be so talented. ¡± ¡°I know. It''s gross. ¡± ¡°I also want to have a magical property. ¡± The talents of Gangseo are circulating. It''s unfair. He''s a stickler with no status quo, but he''s talented. I smiled bitterly. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Oh, great. ¡± Suddenly, the classroom was quiet. ¡°? ¡± I looked around to see what was going on. Everyone is looking at the entrance of the classroom. I also took my eyes to the entrance of the classroom. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± There was Ji-hoon Choi. Since then, I followed Kim Cheoljin, who was making a funny face in the world, and the expressions of Jesus who had no choice. ¡°Gulp.¡± The sound of a dry saliva resonates around you. Interesting faces. The faces you want to give popcorn to. ¡°Look at you two not avoiding eye contact. ¡± ¡°What a neuro war. ¡± ¡°But how could he fight over the successor of a water-based group? ¡± ¡°Oh, no. He''s joining a mythological group after he graduates from Lecture. You believe that. ¡± Everyone comes out and looks at Choi Ji-hoon alternately. ¡°Hmph.¡± I wonder if I don''t like this atmosphere. Choi Ji-hoon, who snorted, approached me with a confident step. It wasn''t really towards me, it was moving towards his place near me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly Choi Ji-hoon stopped walking in front of me. You hear the sound of your breath swallowing around you. ¡°Awesome.¡± ¡°I think they''re going to play now. ¡± ¡°I have to. I can''t just sit here with Ji-hoon''s pride. ¡± The atmosphere became hotter. You must be thrilled to hear that the most interesting thing in the world is seeing other people fight. Goooooooo- I felt some intense pressure, and when I looked around, Gia was staring at Ji-hoon like the devil. I''m really scared. ¡°Ugh. What do I do? ¡± ¡°Let it go. Sounds like fun. ¡± Behind Ji-hoon Choi, Hasyeon and Kim Cheol-jin showed their respective reactions. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon opened his mouth with a shivering expression. The sound of the swallowing of saliva rings louder and louder around you. I don''t think the movie highlights are this focused. ¡°Huh." What am I supposed to do with this? What you expect won''t happen. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°Yeah. Have a good weekend. ¡± At that moment, the atmosphere of the classroom was quickly fought. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Jia looked at Ji-hoon with the expression of wanting to eat something wrong. ¡°Hey. Are you sick? ¡± Cheoljin Kim said with a serious worried face. ¡°? ¡± Hashiyeon stared at me and Ji-hoon several times. ¡°Ah!¡± He raised his thumb at me with the elasticity of what was reassuring. I don''t know what he''s thinking anymore. Finally, Choi Ji-hoon returned to her seat. But the intestine was still full of silence. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I, Seo Yul-ah. Did something happen between you two? ¡± Jia, who knows Ji-hoon better than anyone, asked with a curious face. ¡°Just a little man-to-man conversation. ¡± ¡°Talk? With that bitch? ¡± Jia looked at Choi Ji-hoon with unbelievable eyes. ¡°What was he talking about? ¡± It is a face that I do not truly understand. All the gazes of classmates including Cheoljin Kim and Haeshyeon were drawn. ¡°Just.¡± I shrugged and blurred. ¡°The world? ¡± * * * Monday morning science class is over. The afternoon was scheduled for all day outdoor classes. ¡°Today we will be conducting a one-on-one combat exercise with virtual monsters. ¡± Your instructor is Pidgin Lake. ¡°I analyzed my data and set up the right monsters. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiles cheerfully. You may look like a nice smile to others, but I''m not fooled. That''s the face I usually make when I''m in trouble during training. In other words, it is full of thoughts that will torment us. ¡°Of course, since it''s based on weak point data, it won''t be easy. Think of it as a training to see how to overcome a crisis. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Oh my God." Look at that. You''re excited about bothering us. ¡°Cadet who took the oath first. Prepare to enter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The monster to deal with is a steel claw. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t hear it right? ¡± Ordinary cadets use spears. However, I have not yet reached the point of wrapping my magic in a spear. And the characteristic of a steel tong is that it''s very stab resistant. Perfect reverse imaging. The odds of winning this ordinarily held steel tong will converge at 0%. ¡°You didn''t tell me this. ¡± He smiled brighter, looking at everyone who was embarrassed. ¡°A special score will be awarded to the officer who wins this training. So work hard. ¡± Along with that, everyone''s eyes changed. A special score. It was a magical word that sparked an unwilled spirit. ¡°Oh, right. One more thing." Your smile is getting brighter. I''m nervous. ¡°The passing rate for this training is 2.98%. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± The willingness to rise along with the words suddenly plummeted to the ground. ¡°I heard from my boss that he stabbed the real weakness. ¡± ¡°Some say pride is a training for a purpose. ¡± [Steel Tweezers created.] [Virtual battle begins in 10 seconds.] ¡°Here we go." It''s different. The sworn magistrate begins to suffer without a proper response. ¡°Just don''t win. ¡± ¡°Bite.¡± The cadets lost their will early on. But my will instead soared without knowing the sky. ¡°Sir.¡± I raised my hand. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°How many special points are awarded? ¡± ¡°You''re confident.¡± The instructor glanced at me. ¡°Your ranking was 231st. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Precisely. ¡°You should be able to get up to about 170. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So much? ¡± ¡°It means that training is that difficult. ¡± He laughed. A smile that makes people nervous. Roughly got it. The instructor is confident. That I could never win. As an instructor who knows me well, I''m sure I''ve set up a monster I''ll never be able to win. Evil. Evil. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°You haven''t changed your face. Do you have any hidden moves in place? ¡± He looks at me with a strange look. I shrugged with something. [Slaving Cadet Retire.] Finally, I sliced the steel tongs and left. ¡°Very well. Next up is the Gangseo Cadet. Go inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I checked the dagger with the javelin. ¡°The monster to face is the Sun Lion. ¡± With that, the rumbling grew. ¡°Phew. Awesome. ¡± ¡°That''s what Sun Lions are for, right? A man with high strength and endurance against flame immunity. ¡± ¡°Wow, that''s really gross. ¡± Solar Lion. I should also call it Lake Pidgin. I know myself very well. You put in a monster I could never win. ¡°That should be easy.¡± ¡°What?" However, it is only a monster that was set up based on my data until last Friday. ¡°One minute should be enough. ¡± I relaxed my steps inside the facility. As you walk, you pull the black gloves of your right hand tightly back on. During the pull, a faint green glove flowed through the gloves. [231st Ordinance. Entry confirmed.] ¡°Good.¡± It shows you the fraud of the Fire Spirit. [Sun Lion. Create.] * * * After the Book of Genesis disappeared. The remaining cadets were talking. ¡°What confidence is that? ¡± ¡°How to defeat the Sun Lion. It''s completely out of the imagination. ¡± It''s more accurate to say "gossip" than "conversation." ¡°Looks like you''ve been getting a lot of credit for floating it around lately. ¡± ¡°But it''s not a solar lion. ¡± ¡°You''re too arrogant. Damn it.¡± It was also difficult for me to suddenly get a spotlight on the bottom of the river. I thought it was a good time. Shame on you. It was the idea of most of the cadets. However, some officers were different. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Cheoljin Kim asked. ¡°Seokyul is not that kind of person without confidence. ¡± ¡°Right.¡± She nodded. ¡°Maybe they have a number of spleens? ¡± I don''t know, but the Book of Revelations says we will win, so it''s probably a fact that we will win. He was so sure. ¡°What about you, Ji-hoon? ¡± Cheoljin Kim asked with a puzzled brow. I''m looking forward to how Choi Ji-hoon will respond. ¡°I''ll win.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Kim Cheoljin was dumbfounded by the unexpected answer. ¡°Are you really sick? ¡± Kim Cheol-jin put his hand on Ji-hoon''s forehead, looking at his elder mother just before she died. ¡°Don''t give me that shit. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon shunned his hands and said with a grudge that he disliked it. ¡°Just. I admitted his skill. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± Haeshyeon and Kim Cheoljin''s eyes widened. ¡°That''s ridiculous. Choe Ji-hoon is getting old? ¡± ¡°Ji-hoon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Soon, Cheoljin Kim looked desperate. Hashiyeon turned into an impressive face. Shinjia, who was eavesdropping on their conversation, was also surprised. ¡®What the hell did you do to that bitch? ¡¯ I was surprised and respected at the same time. ¡®You''re my ancestor. ¡¯ He probably thinks it''s bad to pretend with Choi Ji-hoon, so he moved on to action. But I can''t believe you moved Ji-hoon Choi like that. Everything from one real to ten is perfect. This must be the difference between the bowls. ¡°Phew.¡± Then suddenly I sighed. He declared that he would defeat the Sun Lion. This means that the magical power of anger will reveal other forces. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You wouldn''t happen to be using a different magical attribute, would you? ¡¯ According to legend, Elves also used double and triple attributes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If the order of the order brings out the number (circulation) attribute, which is the weakness of the sun lion, or the ice attribute magic. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t even imagine. ¡¯ A superhuman with double attributes. Your attention will be nothing compared to now. ¡®Please.'' Shinjia begged earnestly. Please don''t do anything weird. [Solar Lion created.] [Virtual battle begins in 10 seconds.] ¡°Here we go!" ¡°Just try not to catch it. Stuck in SNS. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m in. ¡± The count flows with the murmurs of the guards. [7, 6, 5] And then it was five seconds. * * * * * * * * * The flames blazed fiercely on the dagger and the twin spear each holding the Gangseo rate. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°What the hell.¡± Everyone was disappointed. What''s a flame after all? There''s no fire in the sun lion. Are you proud of what you''re doing? Shame on you. It was full of negative thoughts, etc. [3, 2] ¡°Huh? Wait a minute. ¡± Then suddenly, someone shouted. ¡°Don''t you think the flame color is a little strange? ¡± < 38 Cylindrical Vertebra (1) > End joon-Sol 40 < 39 burst cyst vertebra (2) > I received the Characteristic, Spirit''s Flame as I was holding the ''Ghost Whisper¡¯ this time. It did not take long to understand because it was a characteristic that represented the Spirit of Fire. The flame that the Fire Spirit deals with is different from the flame that consists of ordinary magical powers. There are many differences. Just pick one big difference. The scope of what you can burn is different. The concept itself is different. The Spirit''s Flame can burn anything. [3, 2, 1] Blubber- With the count, translucent flames were raging around me. A colour that indicates a pure fire that is unique to the Spirit Nation. [Launch virtual battle.] ¡°Grr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the end of the count, the sun lion begins to move. I felt like I was smiling at the flames that were blazing around me. Of course you are. The Sun Lion is a special monster that feeds on fire. The flames of my spirit only appear to be a peculiar food. ¡°Don''t smile. ''Cause it''s clean. ¡± I can''t keep up with cuteness, dignity or gold toes. I''m biased. I lowered my stance. At the next moment, there was a slight pain in the right shoulder and the path of the wind was stretched out. The benefits of the Sun Lion are durability and endurance. And it''s almost imperfect resistance to fire. It''s a great strength. On the contrary, that''s the only advantage. The name Lion is not slower and the power itself is not that strong. Wheeing- I''ve identified the path to the red wind. Was the training not in vain? The path that suggests the length of the wind has been varied. I have chosen to approach him in the shortest possible time. At that moment, the path of the wind that read my mind erased all other routes from the selection. There is only one path to the wind that I can see. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I flew away with a short deep breath. Lean your torso at the same time as approaching. Huh- I can feel his front foot touching my head. Exactly half a foot further forward. ¡°Grrrrrrrr!¡± A total of six red lines caught my eye again. I moved my body six times in total along that path. Whoo-hoo! The path of the wind, I suppose. Precise detection. It was the exact route of evasion. ¡°Hehe!¡± Maybe it''s because he only has a goal of approaching quickly somehow. We were able to get close. Body balance is a mess. I made a pretty acrobatic move, so I took it for granted. ¡°Kwaaaah-ah!" You hear the ferocious roar of a predator in the vicinity. Now there is only one path of wind that I can see. Only a short route could pierce the sole spear. At this interval and posture, evasion is impossible. Predatory killings are not available. The opponent is a virtual monster made of magical power. There is no way that a person moving by the system''s set-points can flinch. So, all I have left to do is strike. I immediately stabbed the sole spear. Peeing! A collision between the spear and the leather echoes. It sounds like iron and iron colliding. Of course. With its strength advantage, it cannot pierce the skin of the Sun Lion with my weak strength, which is almost impervious to fire. Even the balance of the body collapsed, so he said it all. But... That''s enough for an attack. * * * * * * * * * A translucent flame in my spear. Muscles, Heads, It was beating like a heart. And then the next moment. - Peeing-! With a very short sparkle. ¡°Leh, Le, Le. ¡± The body of the Sun Lion turned into magic and began to scatter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± Watching the sun lion vanish with a burst of magical light. I took a small breath. It worked. [Solar Lion extinction confirmed!] [Training ends.] [Battle time 12 seconds 03.] With that said, the door of the facility was opened. I walked out of the bush. Let''s go outside. I saw the guards staring at me with their mouths wide open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What now? ¡± ¡°You shattered a solar lion with a prick from that position? ¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Everyone notices that it is extremely embarrassing. Of course you are. I sent that solar lion into one shot. With fire, too. ¡°Sir, aren''t you going to let the next one in? ¡± ¡°Ahem. ¡± Similarly, Instructor Pidgin Ho, who looked stunned, coughed as if he had just woken up. ¡°Next. Archaeologist. Go inside.¡± ¡°Yes? Oh, yes, yes! ¡± I moved to Gia''s side with everyone''s attention. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you do? ¡± Jia was surprised and asked me with the widest eyes. ¡°Just. Burned it. ¡± ¡°Burned it, huh? Sun lions?¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How high is the alternative firepower to do such nonsense? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± Obviously, the sun lion has absolute fire resistance. But I was dealing with a fake magical power, not a real solar lion. In other words, it is a component of Mana. A Mana Doll that is moved by a set-point that the predator''s killing intent does not feel right. So, what I did was simple. Some of the manas, which make up the sun lion, were burned. As a result, the Sun Lion was unable to retain its shape. The mountain is broken. This is the part that says that the burnable range is different. The Spirit''s flame, which burns everything, burns not only objects, but also everything. Of course, this is a drill facility. Technically, I didn''t defeat the Sun Lion. If it does, a special score will be blank. But it won''t take long. I was the first person to do something so bizarre as to break down the structure of the Mana doll. No one would have noticed. I don''t think we have a good idea of what the Pigeon Lake is, so let''s just say it won''t take long. This is why people need to use their heads. By the way, this spirit flame. I expected it, but it''s really too intense. I''ve only used it correctly for one second, but my whole body is draining. The cost is too bad. Of course, compared to performance, the amount of horsepower consumption is small. However, my horsepower seems to be so low that the cost of horsepower seems the worst. Anyway, it''s hard to write unless it''s a really important moment. However, it is useful as a way of doing the spleen. That''s enough for now. * * * That night. SNS in the superhuman military school was burning with talk about the Gangseo rate. Kim Tru?] [Tuntrue.I saw it.] [Wow. Who knew one foot would be raised straight, one torso completely tilted, and the sun lion would shatter into a spear.] I''ve always been on the topic of the last rebellion, but never as hot as today. [You know what? Day of Admissions. Manipulation of Power of Attitude Stats. Isn''t that true?] [Oh, you wrote a growth scenario? To get your attention?] [I see the King''s Talent.] I started coming up with conspiracy theories because I grew up too fast. [It''s not a stat manipulation. You can see the movement. The power surge is really slow.] [Oh, that''s admittedly my 7-year-old sister is faster.] [That''s what the Book of Revelations says. Rapid response? Fast to see? The ability to evade exactly where it''s supposed to be.] Of course, conspiracy theory is just conspiracy theory. The majority of the cadets saw with their own eyes the weak physical abilities of the Gangseo. There was no doubt about the power of the Book of Genesis. [I think there''s something in that transparent flame.] [Wow, this guy''s got a point.] [Who doesn''t know that? So what''s the transparent flame?] It wasn''t just the cadets who saw the SNS. ¡°Hmm. You did it again today. ¡± A handful of outsiders with in-school accounts. Among them was the guild leader emulsification of the unmarried guild. ¡°What''s with the transparent flame? ¡± A man who is really questionable from one to ten. I''ve heard of black flames, blue flames. I didn''t hear or see any translucent flames. ¡°How far are you trying to get attention? ¡± Emulsification turned off SNS and turned on the simulator. Special flames usually boast high firepower. The ¡®Dark Flame¡¯ ranked 31 in the world ranks as its leader. Then, even the transparent flame of the Book of Genesis has special firepower. ¡°Well, if you set the force value of the Sun Lion to shatter in a single strike, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Emulsification entered the value with a smooth hand stroke. [Initiate simulator.] The results were quick. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Error? ¡± The consequences of not being able to answer. I was fascinated by the emulsion. ¡°Wow. I''ve never seen a simulator say there''s no answer before. ¡± A man like a real onion. The more I lay low, the more new things will come out. I think I''m really only thinking about the order of the order at every break these days. ¡°Is this why women are attracted to secret men? ¡± His curiosity only grew. * * * That night. I was looking after Hassieon''s training for a while. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t need me anymore? ¡± I was literally watching. I have nothing to teach you. I don''t think that pouch monster over there is going to evolve any faster than him. ¡°Aye. It''s me. The Bible is still far from yours. ¡± Her eyes gleam brightly. It is burdensome. ¡°The Flame of the Brand. You''re very good at it. ¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. Thanks to your concessions. ¡± Hail Jesus Christ. The Spirit''s Flame cannot be used without Fire Attribute Affinity. If we hadn''t acquired the imprint''s flame, the spirit''s flame would have been real. ¡°But are you really not going to tell me how you dealt with the Sun Lion? ¡± That''s the 10th time I''ve said that today. Gia gave up pretty quickly, but she''s a real fixer. I thought that Haeshyeon wouldn''t give up easily because of her character''s personality, but it''s more than I imagined. I think at least a month will ask this question. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never tell another person? ¡± ¡°Huh? Tell me? ¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Why don''t you tell me? ¡± ¡°Tell me! I''ll carry you to the grave! ¡± It was a violent reaction. Reaction is alive. I have a desire to make fun of it. ¡°It''s a real secret. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± But first, I decided to be selfish. You can make fun of him later if you want. ¡°I didn''t burn the sun lion. The frame of the Mana doll that makes up the sun lion. Burned Mana''s frame. ¡± ¡°Burn Mana ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°Well, is that possible? ¡± ¡°I did it because I could. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. So the Bible says magic doesn''t work on you? ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I''m not wrong. If my magic is enough, I can burn all my magic. Yeah, it is. If only Mana were enough. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. I want to see a window I''ve never seen before. ¡°Ah. Now it must be hard because of the seal. Magic power is low on my zocarbo. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His nephew. Let me see your face. Every time I''m compared, I want a grudge that doesn''t exist. ¡°But Seo Yul. How do you burn magic? ¡± ¡°Huh? Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve outlined my thoughts. ¡°First of all, you have to be sure that there''s Mana in the constituent elements of the world. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I bragged about what was going on in my head. It felt like a normal feeling. Usually, she''d be all alone. I see! ¡¯ ¡°Hmmm. It''s too hard. ¡± But this time, no matter how brilliant he was, he couldn''t understand it. That''s right. It can''t be that simple. ¡°Everyone would use it if it were easy. ¡± ¡°That''s a letter. ¡± He closed his eyes and thought. You''re chewing on my story. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aren''t you going to freeze Manado later? Oh, come on. Ooo- Suddenly, the smartphone in Hasyeon''s pocket vibrated. His eyes were slightly trembling after checking his phone. ¡°Ugh. I have to go. I forgot not to do my homework. ¡± Then it was 10 o''clock. ¡°Oh, yeah. Go inside. Good work today. ¡± ¡°Yes! Your Bible worked hard today, too! See you tomorrow!" Hashiyeon smiled cheerfully and quickly drifted away. I looked up at the sky because I was left alone in the park. Unlike the original world, the clear night sky looks clear. When I first fell into this world, I wanted to see what would happen. I feel like things are slowly going away. It shouldn''t be that hard to participate in a local war, which is the goal right now. Ah, local warfare reminded me. A terrorist attack on the savior of truth that will take place at the local war. The Savior of the Truth prepares much for this raid. The key to its preparation is the ancient artifact, the root of the world, where one of the items is stored in the center of this military school. This is why the Doppelg?nger tried to infiltrate the military academy. Now that the plan is back in Blister, Hermitt moves. It means that the plan is just as important. What happens if Hermit doesn''t get the Roots of the World? He will move on to the other executives. This is a low chance, but Unknown may move directly. We should avoid that. Then it''s best to give Hermit the Root of the World. If you''re going to be handed over to the enemy, you''d better hand it over to Hermit. There is a way to neutralize the Roots of the World. It doesn''t matter if I give it to you or not. And if you hand over the Ancient Artifact, the Root of the World, to Hermit, you can get another Elven trait. It couldn''t have been the perfect plan. Problem is, I told Hermit to come back in a month. How should we contact them? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hermit. ¡± It was when he muttered. ¡°You knew that. ¡± Wham. Surprise! I heard a man''s voice right behind me. I slowly turned my head. ¡°Greetings. Senior.¡± Hermite bows politely before me. < 39Counterpoise (2) > End joon-Sol 41 < 40 UnderRoot (1) > Looking down at Hermit, I quickly took care of his expression. I am an arrogant and conceited character. I''m a big deal. So I brainwashed myself. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± I made a face about the moon. Good. This will complete the Great Spirit Cosplay. ¡°I had something to tell you, so I took the liberty of looking for you. ¡± I kept saying that with a light jaw. ¡°The other day I said I needed to infiltrate the military academy. Do you remember?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°The purpose of its infiltration is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" Hermite''s words continued for a long time. Starting with the reasons to infiltrate the military academy, he explained the situation in detail. ¡°The roots of the world stored in the storage of military schools are even more annoying if you don''t take them within a week. Is this it?" ¡°That''s right.¡± Mostly as I expected. ¡°Hmm. Three. ¡± I was surprised that if I didn''t complete the mission within a week, three more executives would be sent. Even the top executives are Maestro, Alchemist, Begabond. That''s three homicidal maniacs. I had a glimpse of the three of them at the military academy. It gave me chills all over my body. Oh, I can''t even imagine. ¡°What happens if those three fail? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In that case, Unnoon will move directly. ¡± ¡°Wow. That heavy piece of junk yourself? ¡± I pretended to be relaxed, but I was deeply embarrassed. You''re really moving to Unknown? It seems that the root of the world is important. ¡°That''s a little annoying. ¡± Ultimately, it seems best to hand over the roots of the world to Hermite, as expected. Hermitt said this to me, too, in order to gain permission to infiltrate and steal. I am the absolute strongman in Hermit''s head. If I stop him from infiltrating, he''ll think there''s nothing he can do. ¡°I can''t help it. I''ll allow you to infiltrate.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± Hermite was given a small burial. ¡°Just bring it to me before you take it to the organization. ¡± ¡°Dear Sir ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes." Hermit wrinkles. ¡°If you don''t mind me asking, why? ¡± That''s why it''s simple. The root of the world is an ancient Elven artifact. Why don''t we just get the traits and hand it over? But you can''t say that. I fit the description roughly. ¡°I want to fuck him up. ¡± I smiled wickedly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so, I will happily cooperate. ¡± Hermite smiles. ¡°By the way, it looks like Unrow hasn''t been keeping tabs on this mission. ¡± Hermit''s expression hardened in an instant. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. This undercover mission was an emergency mission. No additional funds were taken. ¡± As I said before, Hermite is cursed by Unknown. If Unknown breaks the constraint, it is a terrible curse that instantly twists your brain and bursts your heart. ¡°Hm. I don''t mean to make any more money. Poor thing. I can''t believe she got caught by Unknown. ¡± You hear a sound from Hermite''s mouth. He must be chewing on his anger, reminiscing about the past unspeakable things. ¡°The curse. I told you before, I can fix this. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite''s expression became subtle. A face of hope, of disbelief. I want to believe it, but I can''t believe it. ¡°The Spirit''s fire burns everything. ¡± I lightly lit a small flame the size of a lighter on my fingertips. ¡°That''s exactly what you want, too. ¡± ¡°What does that have to do with my curse? ¡± ¡°I thought you were a wise man, but you weren''t. Idiot.¡± I kicked my tongue. ¡°The flame of the Spirit means that only the sickled curse can be accurately burnt in your body. ¡± ¡°! ¡± Hermite''s eyes tremble. I mean, it''s true. Spirits'' flames can burn the Unknown Curse. Of course, it''s not possible right now. It''s simple. Not enough magical power. To burn the Unknown Curse, you need at least as much magical power as you used to cast it. I can''t do it with my current magic. On the contrary, it means that if there is enough magical power, we can solve it at any time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What can I do? ¡± Hermite asked. ¡°I think I''ve said it before. If you help me, I''ll break the curse. ¡± When that moment comes, Hermite will be completely my person. It will be the most powerful force possessed with deep hatred for the savior of the truth. ¡°To prove my worth to you. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Until then, we need to work on Hermit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± Hermite''s eyes were filled with a strong will. ¡°Can I ask you one last question? ¡± ¡°Allow me.¡± Hermite pauses, then opens his mouth. ¡°What is your purpose? ¡± ¡°Well, there are a lot of things. ¡± Survive. Return to the original world. Become stronger than the original. Go back and punch my brother in the balls. Others, etc. But Hermitt doesn''t want to ask me this. ¡°Erasing the lifesaver of truth from this world. ¡± I twist the tail of one mouth. ¡°First things first. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite doesn''t open her mouth any more. However, his heavenly jaw seemed to have caught his ear, representing his feelings. * * * Lunch the next day. All the boring locomotion lessons I am familiar with are over. ¡°Hey, isn''t it raining today and you were attracted to rice cakes before? ¡± ¡°I''m not done with class yet. ¡± ¡°Who''s eating now? I mean, how about tonight?¡± ¡°Hmm. Cole. ¡± The cadets are gathering for lunch. ¡°Seo Yul over there. I don''t really understand this part, but... ¡± I was held captive by Gia. You''re burning up in school today. Maybe it''s because my proficiency test is approaching. ¡°Well, this part. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul, don''t you have lunch? ¡± Hashiyeon came to me. ¡°Huh? Oh. You have to eat.¡± ¡°If you don''t have an appointment, would you like to join us? ¡± ¡°Hmm." I glanced at Gia. There''s something wrong with his face. I think he''s staring at her more than he needs to. ¡°Sorry. I''m having dinner with Jia. ¡± Did something happen between you two? ¡°If you two are going to eat together, eat with us. ¡± Hashiyeon is the same as usual. ¡°Seo Yul and I are only going to solve this problem more. ¡± It was not a mistake. Jia''s tone is colder than usual. Did something really happen between you two? ¡°Problem? What is it? ¡± Hashiyeon came naturally. ¡°Ah, this is it. This is hard! I barely solved it myself. This is half the amount of Magic Reverse Flow Range formula that makes it easy to charge. ¡± Hashiyeon took out a pen and put a Grass Grass Grass Grass Grass graft on Jia''s notebook. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s expression became stiffer. He clenches his tongue, looking at the hand and face moving the pen alternately. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± So that''s it. Understood. ¡°By the way, the demonstration has moved you up to second place, right? ¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. I was lucky.¡± She twisted her hair neatly with her left hand forefinger. Jia''s shoulders slightly trembled. I guess I was right. ¡°Done. Once you learn how to beat this formula here, you can solve almost any of these kinds of problems. ¡± I turned the note so that he could see it well to Jia. Gia sweeps through the formula with an angry expression. I didn''t mean for anything to happen between the two of you. I''m just wary of Jia seeing him as a rival. With the feeling that you will be stripped of rank # 1. I have to do this.The rising tide of the Hashayeon must be so fabulous. Nowadays, there is talk of ''Shinjia VS'' among SNS and instructors. It would be very bothersome for Jia Real fares can change places 1 and 2. The handwriting test scores are higher, so you really don''t know what will happen. That''s why Jia is so desperate. I don''t want to lose. ¡°All right? Let''s go eat together, then. If you fall, you will lose your study efficiency. ¡± Haeshyeon smiled a lot. Gia covers up the problem book as if she had no choice and wakes up. I got up from my seat, too. Ooo- The smartphone in my pocket suddenly vibrated. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ji-hoon Choi? What''s he got to talk about? [Do you have time tonight?] That''s absurd. ¡°Simeon, wait. Just give me a tap. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Take your time." [I don''t have anything else planned. Why?] [The under-root opens tonight.] targeted at superhumans, with an open cycle of irregular black markets. Under-root. Today was the day. What does that mean? [Are you going to retrieve the Ancient Artifact?] [Yes.] [Okay, Cole. Where do we go at what time?] * * * ¡°Your entry has been confirmed. You can go inside. ¡± Under-root. It is a black market known by the government but untouched by the law. As long as you pay the right amount of money, you''re famous for your clean work and your endless work. Inside it felt like an ordinary department store. It''s like a luxury department store. It doesn''t feel like a black market to me. ¡°Secretary Jang. Please guide me.¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it to me. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon took a step back, and Chief Secretary Jang was ahead. I''m going after him quietly from behind. ¡°There are a total of two brokers handling ancient artifacts in the UnderRoot. Would you like to meet them both? ¡± Jean asked me. ¡°Yes. Here I am. I think it''s better to meet them both. ¡± ¡°Very well. This way, then. ¡± I followed Secretary Jang for a long time. Would it have taken about 10 minutes to walk? [4FD-231G8F] I arrived at a store that had such a code floated on a sign. Zhang''s assistant opened the shop without hesitation. ¡°Come on, come on. You''re old.¡± He was a man with a deep impression who appeared to be in his early 30s. Impressive. If you have an insurance arm like that, you look good. ¡°What are you talking to your father''s friend about? And I''m still a virgin. ¡± Jean''s assistant kicks his tongue. ¡°If you''re here to see your father, you''re not here today. ¡± The man waves his hand appropriately. It''s like chasing a fly. ¡°I''m here as a guest today. ¡± ¡°Oh? By the way, you brought two frogs today. ¡± Being a guest changed the man''s eyes. ¡°What did you two young master come to buy? ¡± The facility is not a black market at all, but the character inside the store feels like a typical black market owner. That''s unbalanced. ¡°I''ve come to see an ancient artifact. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon said. ¡°Ancient artifacts? What are you going to buy that antique for? ¡± ¡°Should I tell you where to use it from the UnderRoot? ¡± ¡°Khh! You''re making me speechless. ¡± The owner smiled lightly on his forehead. ¡°There can be two ancient artifacts for sale in our shop. ¡± ¡°Two is two. What''s the first one? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. ¡± The owner got up from his seat. ¡°Follow me. It''s inside. ¡± We followed the man a little bit. ¡°One is a hammer. A Dwarven relic called [Artisan''s Breath]. ¡± ¡°What''s the price?" ¡°The price will be just 1.7 billion. ¡± Tak - The man lowers his carrier to the floor and says, ¡°The other one is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The host touched the carrier with a strange look on his face. Then he scratched his back head and mumbled. ¡°An artifact from the dragons [Fangs carved in Mana]. ¡± < 40 UnderRoot (1) > End joon-Sol 42 < 41U UnderRoot (2) > Dragon Relic. An ancient artifact with a premium attached to it, like the most powerful heterogeneous ancestor of a supermassive nation called the United States. There are not many of them, and most of the artifacts were bought with huge capital in the United States, so it is not something you can buy. That''s it. Collecting dragon artifacts is not just the U.S. government. Collector. Even that geek collector raises his heat to gather the remains of a poisonous dragon. Thanks to this, the dragon''s artifact itself converges at zero, without having to be a regular root or an underroot. Such a dragon''s relic is now before my eyes. ¡°How much?¡± It was natural for my eyes to bite with greed. ¡°Expensive. How much did you find out? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Immediately froze over. I thought my place was Yongsan. Are you a mercenary? ¡°I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t look at me like that. Haha.¡± The host burst into laughter. ¡°You get two billion, not just more, not less. ¡± ¡°? ¡± Two billion? That''s all there is to dragon relics? Is it fake? ¡°Whoa. Calm down. It''s not a scam, so don''t look at me like that. You think I''m going to scam in front of Uncle Jean? ¡± The host spread out his hands and gestured to calm down. ¡°I''ll explain.¡± Then he sat down and opened the carrier and continued. ¡°In the UnderRoot, ancient artifacts are on average between one and two billion market prices. You know that, right?" to prevent theft. There were various security devices on the carrier. It''s going to take me a long time to figure it out. ¡°Only the dragon''s relics are separate. Thanks to the competition between America and Collector Nari. ¡± We know that dragon relics are at least 10 billion units. Real rich people''s money. ¡°But why two billion? ¡± The host put his finger on the last unseal button and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°It''s simple. It looks a little bit like Eva. ¡± The carrier opens with a mechanical sound. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Stone? ¡± Inside, there is a stone. If you go to the real valley, you''ll be far away. ¡°This is the Dragon Relic? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon looked at the man with meaningful eyes. ¡°Yes. See for yourself if you can''t believe it. Information disclosure is set to open. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon and Jean''s assistant look at the boulder with sharp eyes. Of course I just pretended to see it. I don''t know what''s going on. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There are definitely dragons in the wearing restrictions. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s authentic. ¡± Even Secretary Jang nodded, Ji-hoon seems to be right. ¡°But I can''t see anything but the restraints. Why?¡± The host shrugs. ¡°I''m not invisible. It just doesn''t work. ¡± ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Yes. That''s why we only do two billion. ¡± The host sighed. ¡°That''s what happens. It doesn''t work. The United States government doesn''t seem to want to buy collectors. ¡± It was reassuring. The United States would have refused to accept the lack of dignity of the country. Collector would have said no to aesthetics at all. ¡°Well, that''s what you said earlier. No one can buy garbage that has no value as an antique. ¡± ¡°I''ll buy it.¡± Oh, you have to buy this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Live? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This scum? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± What rubbish. This item is a treasure to me. Appearance or performance is not important to me. It''s important that the word "dragons" is written in the limit of wear. I don''t need anything else. I turned my head to look at Choi Ji-hoon with a blank expression. ¡°You said it was under two billion, right? ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± I smiled. ¡°Yeah. I''ll take that. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you serious? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes trembled. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I never thought I''d spend 2 billion on a bunch of rocks. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon mutters in a limo on the way to the dormitory. ¡°The Book of Genesis. There is no debt between you and me. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I held a carrier with fangs carved into my chest tightly. I can''t believe you got a Dragon artifact. I couldn''t be happier. Imagine what characteristics you will get, and your face will unravel naturally. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t understand. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon sighed, saying, "Get lost." Ooo- It was then that the phone I put in my pocket vibrated. [Emulsification] What is he doing here at this hour? I lowered the carrier and unlocked the phone. [I have an appointment with Collector.] I told you good things come in a row. It seems that the emulsion did one thing. [Well done.] [I did... well done...] It seemed to mean a lot. [It''s 7: 30 tomorrow afternoon. Is that okay?] [Yes, where can I go?] [Well, the place is still undetermined.] Maybe? [I''ll send you the address and location when I get it. He hasn''t given me an answer yet.] I remembered the image of him sighing in front of me. You must be really struggling. I have to. You think it''s gonna be easier to deal with that weirdo? [Please contact me when you have a decision.] Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow.] I hung up on him. * * * I arrived at the dormitory just after midnight. ¡°Ugh.¡± It''s because I haven''t been able to exercise at all this afternoon. There''s blood everywhere. We''ll have to be tough tomorrow morning. I changed into my pajamas and walked towards the carrier by the bed. I placed the carrier horizontally and unsecured the carrier in the order the host gave me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s easier than I thought. ¡± It looked so complicated when I saw it, but it was very easy because there was a manual that you just had to press the button in order. Dental profit- The carrier is now fully open with mechanical sound. ¡°Oh.¡± The inside two billion stones reveal themselves. It looked like a really ordinary stone, but in my eyes it looked more beautiful than any gold treasure. I kneeled with it in front of me and put my hands together. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t even want the owner of Mana. Please give me something good. ¡± The dragon is Mana''s creator. Naturally, it has many characteristics related to Mana. Physical ability gradually rises to the character of the Demibeast, but the magical power repeats its steps. Growth completely stopped. Thanks to you, a brand''s flame, a Spirit''s flame, and a pearl necklace are just like a pig''s neck. ¡°God Almighty! We don''t need the Creator! Anyway!¡± I tried to say that I am the Creator, but I hurried back. The creator of this world is Kim Shin. Why am I praying to him? I don''t want to deny it. ¡°By the way, please give me a Mana trait! ¡± I grabbed a boulder with both hands. It was then. Blah, blah. ¡°Huh?" Blah blah... The boulder splits open. I told you, no matter what you do, you won''t be able to scratch this stone. The crack grew larger and larger. I was wondering if there was something wrong, if I''d let go of my hand. Suddenly, I remembered when I was blessed with the number of worlds. At that time, the blessing of the world''s water, the country reacted to the heretic molecule. What if this phenomenon is something like that? Maybe the fangs carved into Manawa are trying to get back on track? It was a reasonable doubt. Blah, blah. In the meantime, the crack grew. That''s how the crack goes from end to end. Chiiing-! ¡°Ugh!¡± Soon, the stones are completely scattered. Fortunately, there was no need for debris to stick to the body because it was completely dusted. However, the stone dust in my eyes burns. ¡°Ugh.¡± You shed foreign matter from your pupils along with your tears and opened your eyes again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull? ¡± The stone I was holding turned into an ''Orb''. A glowing, golden aura that symbolizes the dragon of the wealthy race. ¡°Wow, you''re crazy. ¡± It was an appearance that showed great beauty, even to me, without a sense of aesthetics. On a golden sphere, colorful sentences are engraved in harmony. There are colorful jewels embedded in the crevice. I don''t think I''ve ever seen anything more beautiful than this among the Dragon Artifacts published by the United States. ¡°How cool is that?¡± But what the hell is this? An artifact in the form of an Orb. The status window is not visible. It''s not in my memory. Then it''s an ancient artifact that has never been in a novel. No, it works like this, but it''s not in a novel? This is a scam. I could see how deceptive this item was just looking at the amount of Mana boiling around me. I think it''ll be [Ancient Artifact/A + Rank] if I can''t. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. ¡± Man is a cunning animal. It''s a waste. An artifact this effective will help a lot in the future. I can''t believe you just blew it to get a trait. It was when I was sighing like that. Tsuzjiang -! It''s been a minute. [Error!] Release the hand at the same time an error message appears. Now the next thing you know, somewhere in your body is pain, tattoos. Where is it this time? Thrash! I felt pain on my back. Luckily, it wasn''t engraved in plain sight. I put the carved fangs back in the carrier and headed for the sink. Turn your head away from the mirror. ¡°Wow.¡± There was a green dragon carved on his back. What''s with the big tattoos? It seems to be more different than the tattoos so far. This is the class of dragons? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But if someone sees this, they''ll say brother. ¡± Dragon tattoos on his back. But thank God. It''s not engraved on the back of my hand that looks like a Fire Spirit. I put my shirt back on and went back to bed. Now that you know the location of the tattoo, it''s time to find out its characteristics. ¡°Show me something good. Please!¡± I repaired the dragons'' qualities one by one. * * * The next morning. I lay facedown at my desk with one glance. Last night. Eventually, I failed to understand the characteristics. I couldn''t sleep and did all sorts of shenanigans, but the tattoo didn''t respond. I really miss the status window. I wouldn''t call it The Attribute List. ¡°Phew.¡± First of all, Mana is not the owner. If I had the owner of Mana, I would have had the Mana full of air reacted to me when I was operating my magic yesterday. Similarly, extra-spectral characteristics such as'' terminology ¡¯are excluded. In addition, all the characteristics I knew were inappropriate. When you think about it coldly, you are more likely to pick out a bad characteristic. You''d be lying if you weren''t disappointed. But I thought it could be like this. Rather, I''ve been lucky so far. And this ancient dragon artifact is like an eternal income. I have nothing to lose. Then, like ''boiling pure blood¡¯ or ¡®flesh of predators¡¯, I don''t know, but the traits that are useful can come out blunt and poppy. It is early to be disappointed until you know the characteristics clearly. And most of all, This is not the end of the value of the fangs engraved on the Mana. ¡°Huh-huh.¡± My mouth painted a hose. * * * 7: 30 p.m. that day. ¡°Is it the Ox Party after all? ¡± The meeting place was the octopus. I now greeted the familiar waiter and was guided to the room where he was waiting. Knock-knock. Knock small on door. ¡°Come in.¡± In the room was a British gentleman who looked at least 70 years old and an oil painting. Suddenly, the face of a British gentleman was distorted. ¡°Eww. Is that the only person with important things to say? ¡± Wow. That twisted personality. Collector, I''m sure it''s Ale Chris. ¡°I, Ale, say that. ¡± ¡°What? Blood. A handsome man with a face. You''d make a great host. ¡± You''re so blunt. Well, I was familiar with the Collector''s twisted personality, so I don''t really care. You''re more fluent in Korean. I thought you were Korean. ¡°Still, in the beginning. ¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Emulsification is the left anxiety seat. The atmosphere is so shitty, it makes sense. I shouldn''t have bothered. ¡°Hm. Yes. I''ll listen to you, considering the face of my oil sheep. ¡± He doesn''t seem to want to hear about it at all. It is clear that he will listen with one ear and spill with one ear. ¡°I''m a busy man. I''ll give you five minutes. Keep it simple. ¡± Hey. Hey. He shoots at people who are still standing at the door. Even in a humble country, I feel a little offended. ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡± My voice sank low. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don''t know what kind of offer I''m about to make. I don''t understand. ¡± I relaxed and sat next to the oil painting, across from the collector. ¡°Hmph. An offer from a blood clot like you I''ve never even heard of. You don''t need to hear it. ¡± Collector snores. I knew this guy had a twisted personality, but today he''s evolved even further. Did something bad happen? Finally, the emulsion whispered in my ear. ¡°Well, negotiations with the Korean government didn''t go well this afternoon. After that, please. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± That''s why you''re being so cranky today. Well, that''s better. ¡°You''ve got three minutes. ¡± I don''t think it''s been more than a minute. It''s already been two minutes. You''re so cute for being so grumpy. ¡°Low ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± I withheld an oil coin trying to step up. ¡°I don''t need three minutes, 10 seconds is enough. ¡± I put the carrier on the table in a relaxed gesture. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Equipment carrier? ¡± Then I disarmed the security devices with a familiar move. Dental profit- The carrier opens with a familiar machine sound. ¡°Hurry-up!¡± At the same time, the sound of the collector swallowing his exhale echoes frantically. ¡°Yi, this. This!¡± My eyes are trembling everywhere. ¡°Oh, how. What should I do? ¡± Looking at the speechless collector, I smiled relaxed. ¡°How''s that?¡± Of course, what you have in your carrier is a fang carved into your manna. If it isn''t the Dragon''s Relic, it''s a snow collector. What will happen if you look at this beautiful artifact? ¡°Do you think my offer still sucks? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Off. ¡± It was the moment the A and E changed. < 41U UnderRoot (2) > End joon-Sol 43 < 42 currency transactions (1) > ¡°Well, how much would that cost? I''ll get my cash ready right away! ¡± I think the old man who was eyeballing me just now might be right. ¡°I don''t know. Some guy said he didn''t have anything to do with blood like me. ¡± I exaggerated. ¡°I''m going to talk to the U.S. government. ¡± The Collector''s complexion pales as I take my motion. ¡°Hey, hey. When did I ever say that again? We need to talk. ¡± U.S. Government. The U.S. government may also be involved in negotiations with the South Korean government today. Since it is known that Korea has one Dragon artifact, there must have been a negotiation for its acquisition. The American government would have won the negotiations. That''s why he''s so irritated. What are we gonna do about this? You should have picked someone who''d be annoyed. ¡°Well, I don''t know what else you want to talk about with your handsome host, Pitty. ¡± ¡°No, it''s not. ¡± ¡°Oh, I think it''s been five minutes. Getting out. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Four minutes and 59 seconds! Come on, let''s talk. ¡± You hear a laughter next to you, panting. It was the sound of an emulsion''s laugh. This uproar must be very amusing. ¡°Hmph.¡± He immediately took care of his face. You realize you can''t hate Collector right now. I turn my gaze away from the panicked Collector, looking at the oil painting and empowering my eyes. ¡°? ¡± It was a sign to mediate quickly. I was going to help him out a little. I don''t think things are going so well with Collector, so this is your chance to keep score with Collector. ¡°Ah!¡± I straightened my voice as much as I realized what I wanted. ¡°Isn''t that enough, Seokyeol? I think you''re reflecting, too. ¡± Collector''s earthquake pupils are headed for emulsification. The face of a congregation who saw a beam of light. ¡°Well, yes! Let''s sit down and talk, just like Miss Yoo-Hwa said. ¡± I looked at the emulsion and looked like I couldn''t help it. ¡°I just have to endure it because I saw Yoo-Hwa''s face. ¡± It was a very obvious play. ¡°Oh.¡± But Collector must have been deeply grateful to Yoo-Hwa. That''s it. This is the best we can do, as long as we have to deal with the Collector. I sat down and made short eye contact with the oil. The emulsion smiled slightly. He looks satisfied. ¡°Yes. Students ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So. Hmmm.¡± Turns out I haven''t introduced myself yet. ¡°The Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°Yes. Lecturer. Something to offer me. ¡± As he speaks to me, he looks at the fangs engraved on his manna. Is that so good? ¡°As you might expect, I''m going to sell this Ancient Artifact to you. ¡± ¡°I''ll buy it!¡± It was an immediate answer. I didn''t hesitate. ¡°How much will it cost? I''ll give you as much money as you want. ¡± I''m willing to give away my entire fortune. Unfortunately, it is not a situation where you can get paid. ¡°No more money. Instead, I want to make a bargain. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dealing in goods? ¡± Collector''s nationality is England. If you send or receive more than 10 billion with him, it must remain on record. Then it will be soon discovered that the source of the fangs engraved in Mana is the UnderRoot. Next, there will be an investigation into how the fangs carved into the Mana naturally formed this transformation. Then it becomes difficult in many ways. ¡°Ale Chris. In return, I would like to receive some from your collection of ancient artifacts. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± That''s why we had to exclude the idea of doing business with the U.S. government. The deal with the United States government is on record. ¡°Surprisingly. Is there anything a student your age needs an ancient artifact for? ¡± Collector''s eyes turned into entrepreneurial eyes. A sharp look that pierces my abyss. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. You don''t want to keep a record of the deal? ¡± Sharp. Yeah, he retired, but he was the owner of a big corporation. ¡°I won''t deny it. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± I feel a little relaxed in Ale''s expression. ¡°A fang carved in Mana. It''s one of the most ancient artifacts I''ve ever seen. It''s on the water. I can give you anything you want to get this. ¡± It''s because I know I have a clear trading intention. ¡°But you should know that. If you want to trade things so that they don''t go on record, you can''t give them too much in a short time. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± I know, I know. Ancient artifacts are traded under the strict control of the government. Check-in and withdrawal details of formal purchases remain clear and these items are checked every cycle. This is to prevent an ancient artifact from being taken overseas. Well, everyone''s taking it a little further through the Under-Route. Anyway, thanks to this, it''s difficult to smuggle large quantities of ancient artifacts outside at once. It''s not easy to manipulate paperwork to avoid a red eye. Too many manipulations have a better chance of catching the tail. Even Eil Kris'' house is in England. That means the Ancient Artifact has to cross the sea. Then it''s even more troubling to trade in secret. ¡°Is confidentiality absolutely necessary? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t want you to ask why. ¡± ¡°The Ancient Artifact Needed? ¡± ¡°If you give me a list of smuggling artifacts, I''ll take your pick. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ale Chris rubs his chin with a strange look. ¡°I''m going to ask you straight away. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If this is what you''re proposing, I can give it to you right now, and that''s the end of two or three ancient artifacts. Did you know?¡± ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°And that''s a huge loss to you? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The value of the fangs engraved on the reincarnated Mana will be enormous. You just need to see the collector''s reaction right in front of you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t understand. It''s all a question. ¡± Collector narrows his eyes. ¡°According to my research, you''re a perfectly ordinary officer. ¡± ¡°Did you do some research on me? ¡± I don''t even remember my name. ¡°Yes. I wondered who Miss Yoo-Hwa was pushing so actively. ¡± Ale looks at the oil painting and smiles small. ¡°But you were too ordinary. Of course, I''ve recently become a hot potato, but I never thought I''d make such an interesting offer. ¡± I see. That''s why it''s so big in the first place. I erased my name from my head. From the beginning, there was no expectation at all. ¡°The question is, how did it come into contact with the amount of oil? How did you get to know Shinjia from the mythological group? That was it.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why you asked me to do it. ¡± ¡°Hmmm. That was a joke. ¡± It would have been like chasing after a woman with your face. ¡°I don''t understand that such an ordinary 20-year-old officer didn''t have enough of these ancient artifacts to make a plate like this. ¡± This fell from Collector''s eyes. ¡°What the hell are you? ¡± The collector''s eye contact with me lasted more than a minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I mentioned earlier. I don''t want you to ask me why. ¡± I was kind of expecting the collector to show up like this. There''s an affair, of course. ¡°And why is that important? ¡± But given that, I chose to move. ¡°The important thing is that you need this ancient artifact. I need an ancient artifact of yours. Is that wrong?¡± ¡°Hm. No argument there. ¡± The reason is simple. To grow. So far, it''s been resolved, but the situation has already emerged as far as Hermit. I can''t imagine what would happen if I went to a real local war. At the last minute, Unknown may suddenly pop out. There is a need to include a lot of insurance to prepare for an uncertain future. You must take away the relics you can rob and seize the opportunity you''ve come for. ¡°And Eileen, unlike the U.S. government, I don''t think she''s going to shut up later. ¡± ¡°Hehe. The President of the United States looks a little thick. ¡± Collector bursts into laughter. ¡°In short, I want to get some help later, even if I have some damage right now. Is this it?" ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Yes. Now that you mention it, I''m starting to trust you. ¡± The Collector woke up from his seat with a comfortable expression. ¡°Good. Let''s make a deal. I''m not stupid enough to refuse an offer like this. ¡± Then he reached out his right hand to me. I got up, too, and I took his hand. ¡°I''ll do everything this way. All you have to do is get ready for the next piece of equipment. ¡± ¡°Then let''s start by getting ready to bring in the fangs engraved on the Mana. ¡± I closed the carrier and gave it to Ale. ¡°It''s hot. What if I eat and run?" ¡± ¡°No one else, and that Ale Chris wouldn''t do that. ¡± ¡°Hehe. You know better. ¡± It was quite favorable. ¡°Of course.¡± Collector is a prick. But he''s a man of considerable loyalty. There is a kind of generosity for a person who has given his heart to do a little damage. It was great that I had erased one debt from him. In the long run, you can think of a source for ancient artifacts. ¡°Anyway, I''ll fill out the list and send it to you tomorrow. Smuggling, smuggling from the Underground Route, should send us something decent. You can count on it! Haha! ¡± Eil Chris smiles gracefully with the carrier I handed him. * * * That night. When I arrived in the dorm room, I was on the phone with the oil. ¨D Thank you. Thanks to you, our alliance ended well. ¡°What did I do? ¡± Let''s just say we gave him a chance to ventilate the atmosphere before, it''s really minor. - Nevertheless, he said he was going home without hearing anything else because his work with the Korean government didn''t go well today. If it wasn''t for Seo Yul, it would have been hard. I''m not wrong. As a result, I did. ¡°Then buy me another meal next time. ¡± The Orchard is the truth. No, the truth is the Orchard. - You love rice. Should I make you a complimentary meal ticket per octopus? Eucalyptus smiled as he laughed. ¡°What''s the point of eating alone in a restaurant like that? It''s good to eat together. ¡± It''s not a good place to be mixed up. Are you asking me to work? She''s not that easy. It was a prank voice. I accepted. ¡°Wow, I didn''t see you like that. You''re self-conscious.¡± - Seo Yul doesn''t look like that, but you''re pretty serious. You can''t tell the difference between a joke and a joke. After a short pause. I and Eugene laughed at the same time. There was a gentle atmosphere. ¡°Anyway, thank you for arranging a seat today. ¡± - You''re welcome. Rather, I thank you. I heard the sound of him sighing beyond the handset. - I was going to repay the debt. More debt. Whew. ¡°The debt. I''ll get it all later. ¡± - Wow. I''m getting goosebumps. You know the scariest thing I''ve ever heard since I was born? ¡°You''re overreacting. ¡± - No, really. After that, there have been some bad stories. ¨D Haam. The voice of the emulsion grows softer. ¨D What ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you? It was a dreamy voice just before I fell asleep. A voice with magic that wants to hear everything. ¡°You said you''d dig it up somehow. ¡± But I can assure you. That''s the design. ¡°And don''t pretend to be sleepy and ask questions. We all know it''s an act. ¡± He can''t be lying in bed on the phone with someone else, right? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I hate it. By the way, the voice of emulsification beyond the handset became clear. Of course it is. - Bye, then. I have to go wash up. ¡°Good night. ¡± Like a real fox to the end. I can''t watch my back. I threw my smartphone in the corner of the bed, and I reached out to him. With this, at least two ancient artifacts will be handed over. Get ready as soon as the Collector gets home, and when he enters Korea by boat. About two weeks? At least until the next ranking battle. Then, if you include the unknown dragon traits you acquired yesterday, there are three in total. No, you''re not. At least four, if you think about the roots of the world Hermit will bring. You''re getting new traits. That''s nice. It''s starting to accelerate growth. I smiled satisfactorily. When''s Hermit coming, by the way? I gave you the map inside the Academy, so it shouldn''t take long. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In fact, you''re already working and waiting nearby? Oh, come on. I don''t think so. But just in case. I said it small but clearly. ¡°Hermite.¡± ¡°You summoned me.¡± Ugh! Oh, my God! Something pops up beside the bed. I knew a ghost was coming. What a surprise. And I thought, "You! I wanted to ask, ¡¯How long have you been here?'', but I could hardly bear it. He must have known he was here, but he didn''t mean to call. I desperately swallowed the surprise and got out of bed. As you get up, you see the giant carrier Hermitt is holding. ¡°Hmm?" Oh, my God. Hermitt expressionlessly said as my gaze turned towards the carrier. ¡°You know that right away. The roots of the world. I stole them safely. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± That''s a lot faster than I expected. Well, I should compliment Hermit for his outstanding skills. I have to insult the poor security of the Korean superintendent military school. No. Both of them? ¡°Well done.¡± Anyway, it''s worth it. < 42.00 Transaction (1) > End joon-Sol 44 < 43 currency transactions (2) > Immediately after handing over the roots of the world, I asked Hermit to vacate for about 10 minutes. The reason was roughly fixed. I''m going to fuck Unknown and work on the roots of the world. Hermite looks impressed and drifts away from the room. I''m bound by the Holy Spirit''s contract, so I''m not going to disobey my orders and peep into my room. I opened the carrier with a gentle gesture. Inside the carrier, there was a mountain of ginseng that looked about two meters. No, it''s not a real joke. It looks like shit. It''s called a cane. I carefully grasped the root of the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It looks like a real Simmani cosplay. ¡± Amazing Simmani who supports a giant mountain of ginseng that''s over my height. If you carry this on the battlefield, it will be black history for the rest of your life. The root effect of the world is to store the magic in the air. In short, it''s a natural magic tank. For thousands of years, Manas had been abandoned without an owner. It has a very clean magical power. Unknown noted that magical power had been built up for thousands of years. Of course, I don''t want to use that magic directly. It''s hard to use an Ancient Artifact, even if it''s Unknown. But I can do enough to stir up this magical power. I have found a way through several previous biological experiments. This is the beginning of terrorism. Hundreds of thousands of people will die from the explosion of their processing power. There are two ways to stop this. The first is a way to stop the runaway during local warfare. It will take a lot of preparation, but it has the advantage of being able to stab Unknown properly. The disadvantage is that if a variable occurs, it is difficult to deal with. We cannot stop changes from happening when the scene of terrorism changes. The second is how to use all the magic stored at the root of the world now. This will render the purpose of Unknown useless. The disadvantage is that Unknown, who lost the core of the operation, has no idea what kind of new operation he''s planning. The change in operation itself will serve as a big variable for me. Both have their own strengths and weaknesses. ¡°Hmm.¡± My concerns continued for about 10 seconds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s just use it all. ¡± I decided to take the second approach. Regardless of the current trend, variables cannot be avoided. You can''t just hand a bomb like that over to the enemy. I grasped the roots of the world and focused my magic. Magical power must be used sparingly. Not so fast that you don''t get alarms all over Korea. The cadets and instructors in this dorm didn''t even notice it. It may not be possible in nature, but it is possible with the roots of the world. Among the world''s Root Special Skills, there is a skill called [High Speed Everlasting]. A special skill with a long cooldown, but extremely effective. Omit all preparations in the use of magic. This allows you to use magic without getting caught by others. Ooh, ooh, ooh. The roots of the world repeated a fine vibration. I''ve also decided which magic to use. No, there was only one magic I could use in the first place. [Natural Abundance] Magic that will bless a range of soil and plants around the caster. An artifact of peaceful power originated in the hope of the prosperity of the Elves of old. I grabbed the staff with both hands. The expression of magical power is imminent. Peeing! Magic rises at speeds that no one else can feel. But maybe it was because he shot too much magic at once. Kugu Punctuation -! There were tremors everywhere, misconceptions of earthquakes. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Zee, earthquake! ¡± ¡°What, what! There were no disaster alarms! ¡± No, it was an earthquake! The voice of the embarrassed cadets echoes loudly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Vibrating everywhere. I sat quietly in bed. I was beaten. Perhaps he underestimated the amount of magical power the world''s roots possessed. This is going to be 100% on the hot topic tomorrow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have to shut the fuck up. ¡± Let''s shut up until the earthquake stops. No, let''s shut up after the earthquake. * * * Hermite was looking at the room of the Book of Genesis from a reasonable distance. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are they trying to do? ¡¯ Talking to the roots of the world. I mean, before that, Unknown knows how to use the roots of the world, so she''ll have to try her hand at it. The world''s root uses are still unknown to Hermit. Only Unknown, to be exact. However, the Book of Genesis seemed to know everything. How the hell do you know that? ¡®I''m sure it''s the Spirits. ¡¯ Hermite squeezes around her heart and thinks: It''s a wonderful life. I can''t say I''ve lived a good life, but I''m proud that I haven''t crossed the line while defending my spirit. But when I met Unknown, everything changed. He became a murderer. Kill people as Unknown says. Do as Unknown says. It''s like a puppet with no will. I had already given up on getting away from him. Suddenly, a string of ropes came down. The name of that line is the Book of Genesis. Give yourself a new financial aid. We don''t know yet if the leash is hope or new despair. It was clear that it was the only way to defeat the situation. But do I really believe in the Book of Genesis? How do you know he won''t be the second Unknown? Hermit''s mind is confused. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± In the end, there was no answer. It was when I was smiling so bitterly. Kugu Punctuation -! ¡°! ¡± The earth shakes violently. There were no alarms. ¡¯ I didn''t feel the flow of magic. That wasn''t the end of the story. ¡°That one?¡± Beyond the shifting vision of the earth, the landscape of the dormitory caught my attention. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Flowers? ¡± Flowers are blooming. At such a rapid pace as if you were going to wrap the world around a dormitory. It was an unacceptable beauty. At the same time, it was unrealistic. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± At that moment, Hermite''s eyes opened. ¡°No way!¡± 10,000 flowers from the center of the dormitory. An earthquake just before that. At the center of it is the Book of Revelation. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, Hermite''s whole body trembled. One day, a bouquet of flowers blooming near Hermites patted my skin like chicken flesh. I woke up to the senses. ¡°Haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It is a sight that only smiles when I see it again. It is surprising that he operates in secret, without being caught by Korean alarms or his own senses. Look at the scope and effect of this magic. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I smoked a life. ¡± I''ve never seen magic like this before. Hermite turned around 180 degrees and backed away from the dormitory. Flowers are spreading endlessly far away. ¡®This large-scale magic ¡¤ ¡¤ so stealthy, so fast? ¡¯ awe. It was a moment of awe in Hermite''s mind about the Book of Revelation. It''s a very different emotion from the petty horror that Unknown holds. * * * "Breaking News! Identify the cause of the" 10,000 phenomena "in Seoul! "Gaps in South Korea''s alarm devices? No earthquake detected alarm devices at all! The next day. The Korean media was in a commotion. National emergency is a sign that something bad is coming. The advent of demons is a precursor to a great catastrophe. Very novelists are here. This situation is a blessing, not an emergency. The land became more fertile and the life became a better place to live. Since the air has cleared up, it has become the true report of Heaven Hye. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course I''m the only one who knows. ¡°Wow. Do you know how surprised I was yesterday when I went out of the dormitory after the quake? ¡± ¡°I thought you moved to another dimension in your dormitory because it was so different!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Delusion out. ¡± The atmosphere in the classroom was no different from the Silk Internet or the media. Everyone was burning last night about the earthquake and the so-called "10,000 phenomena." Oh, did you do something wrong? Suddenly I regret it. Last night. Most of the magic stored at the root of the world has been stripped away. The empty roots of the world went back to the organization with Hermite. Will Unknown be annoyed enough when he gets it? I''ve infiltrated the military academy and even brought in a high-end crew called Hermitage. I got one useless ancient artifact. Thinking about going to Unknown''s teeth, I felt a sense of regret that had slowly risen. Yeah, it is. I made the best choice. No matter how much I thought about it, the risk of turning over the roots of the world was too great. If it''s a variable that''s going to happen, it''s best to lower the risk. ¡°Are you sure you don''t want something to happen? ¡± ¡°The Devil''s Second Coming, 10,000 phenomena, a sudden earthquake. Ugh.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, there is a reflection that the thought was a little shallow. We''ll have to worry about that from now on. ¡°Everyone, take your seats. ¡± Teacher Pidgin came in, cutting off the clutter in the classroom. Apparently, there was an emergency meeting with the instructors, as they did not show up for training this morning. I don''t see why everyone''s struggling with me. My mouth became bitter. ¡°Don''t worry too much about what happened yesterday. Investigations have shown that this is a beneficial phenomenon. ¡± ¡°A good thing? ¡± ¡°Yes, all the land around Seoul is fertile, the air is clear, etc. There were no adverse effects. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°It''s bad enough that the teachers sleep less. ¡± Teacher Pidgin''s jokes made a slight laugh in the classroom. ¡°Anyway, don''t worry too much. The press is writing a scenario related to the Second Coming of the Devil, but experts say it''s completely irrelevant. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I listened to everyone''s strong answers and sighed of relief in my heart. I''m glad it didn''t seem to have spread because of the big incident. ¡°That concludes the announcement. Oh, and just in case, today''s class is supposed to be normal. ¡± The instructor''s words made the classroom buzz again. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Khh! Finally. It''s time for me to do what I do best. ¡± ¡°Oh, please don''t team up with him. ¡± ¡°What was your score on the team simulation? ¡± The responses were varied, but they all seemed to be commonly expected to train. Of course I''m looking forward to it. Today''s training is a 5: 5 team simulation. This is a training for achieving high scores. If you get a high score here, you''ll be able to reach the top 100. ¡°The team has deployed to balance using simulations. I''ll let you know right away.¡± A hologram appeared on the table. ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± At the same time, sighing and elasticity burst out at the same time. Hmm. Clearly a well-balanced configuration. Except a trillion. ¡°Ah ~ Instructor. It''s Group D over.¡± ¡°It''s not the same as Gangseo and Hasyeon. ¡± ¡°It''s Evande the Ice Union. ¡± My Joe. Except Group D. It''s a placement based solely on ranking and mathematical figures, so it''s natural that it comes out like that. I''m just a regular 176th place F-rank superhuman. ¡°Even Shinjia Group A is in trouble. It''s really Evan. ¡± ¡°Pick a team ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But I guess I''m the only one who thinks that. Everyone''s in a frenzy. Everyone is looking for a relocation. Of course, the instructor was expecting this reaction. ¡°Don''t worry too much. In this simulation, the book rate is the ¡®Archer¡¯ position. I don''t have enough firepower. ¡± At that moment, a convincing voice rang out from everywhere. ¡°An archer''s position deserves it. ¡± ¡°Golden balance. ¡± It was a quick turnaround. No, the one who said it was a golden balance. You''re the one who was complaining about bows and spears when you attacked the Virtual Ruins. ¡°Then what about the Book of Genesis? ¡± ¡°Then he''s in trouble. What do we do?¡± ¡°What about Shinjia? ¡± I don''t even care anymore. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something''s not right. No, of course I understand. My advantages are known as fire attribute strength and its operating power. It is said that battles with daggers and daggers based on them pierce weaknesses. And when I got these ratings, My archery, which I had been praised for in the beginning, became more enduring. The reason is simple. ¡°But you can shoot a gangseo bow, too. You can''t ignore it, can you? ¡± ¡°That''s it. His strength is impenetrable. ¡± The common strength is that it cannot be loaded with arrows. ¡°Huh? You can use your strength. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really don''t care about bows? The strength of the bow. The temper of the spear and the strength of the sword are completely different. ¡± ¡°Oh, I think I heard that somewhere. ¡± Unlike near forces, it must be maintained even after it falls into the caster''s body. Therefore, the operation of the force itself is completely different. ¡°But what if you come from a distance with an arrow? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. But he''s not a musical. What are you, a nigga with one arrow? ¡± ¡°I admit it. So it''s really a claw. ¡± I shrug my shoulders, listening to the cheerful appraisals of the surrounding guards. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re right. You''re right. ¡°They''re all so ignorant of me. ¡± As you shrug your shoulders, you see the world''s tattoos of the right Achilles'' heel through the crevice of your clothing. Not green, not red. The tattoo of the number of worlds that turned ¡®black''. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who determined that I can''t put strength into arrows? ¡°They''re all dead. ¡± I''m the guy who held the root of the world for a minute! Huh?! I want you to experience the horror of the synergy between the Master of Weapons and the Flesh of Wind. < 43 Coins Transaction (2) > End joon-Sol 45 < 44.00 New Attribute (1) > A gorgeous room decorated with gold without dust. A grand classic fills the room with glittering chandeliers. ¡°Hermite.¡± At its heart, Maestro, a man who was listening to classics, said. At that moment, a black azrang creeps up behind him, and Hermite appears. ¡°Mission?¡± ¡°We''re done.¡± Hermite answered with a slight lift on the carrier. ¡°Good. That''s Allen Velvet. Clean slate. ¡± Maestro reaches out his hand without even looking at Hermit. Hermitt handed the carrier over to Maestro without hesitation. ¡°Good. The roots of the world are clear. ¡± Maestro, who identified the carrier with a familiar grin, smiled. ¡°Well done. I''ll take this to the boss. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± With that said, Hermite fades away again like a mist. The popularity that caught Maestro''s breath disappeared quickly. ¡°The more I see, the more I like my friend. ¡± Personality that only says what is necessary. Clean, anesthetic work. Given the role, acting like a machine is like a note on a musical note. ¡®No. Is it really like the boss'' notes? ¡¯ Maestro puts the carrier on the floor appropriately. I lay down on the long chair with my legs extended. ¡°Half ahead. ¡± The entrance to Maestro painted a fierce hull. * * * All of the officers watching the battle field during the group conspiracy were smiling with their mouths wide open. ¡°If you bow the Gangseo rate, you''ll get to know all the bastards who said you have nothing to do with it. ¡± Then one of the officers said as if he was joking. ¡°Number one! Night. Prize. Jean! I''m going to hit my head!¡± ¡°Number two! Suk. Hyun! Below the East Gate!¡± Then two of his friends stabbed him in the head in a row. Laughter erupts from around you in a silly prank. ¡°Am I the only one with a bow that''s scarier than the Gangseo Yul window? ¡± ¡°What is she really? ¡± ¡°Are you expressing any strong traits? ¡± ¡°No, there''s a universal archer trait that can hold the strength to the bow? ¡± ¡°I''m sure you do. What else could it be? ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°What''s that?¡± ¡°I don''t know. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ow! ¡± Beyond the hologram, the rate of the order was very slow. Run with the F-rank down movement. You fire a slow arrow in a downward motion. But never as slow as an arrow. No, it was as fierce as a falcon that was obsessed with hunting. ¡°Wow. What kind of projectiles?¡± ¡°More Fire Piercing Skills? It just pierces the tree. ¡± Powerful arrows have two characteristics. The first characteristic is that the magic is seeping in, so it flies into a different trajectory than a normal arrow. The second characteristic is the destructive power that varies in size. ¡°Haven''t you heard? They say the best archers don''t use their strength. ¡± ¡°Ah. I think I''ve heard of it. ¡± An arrow holding Mana runs from a normal arrow. ¡°Wow. It just adds up to the temperament of anger, so no one''s crazy. ¡± ¡°I''m over the Gangseo line. ¡± Even in the arrows of the book of Genesis, it is not a common strength. The strength of the anger attribute. In addition to this, it was added to the characteristics of the Elven archers called [Flesh of Wind (+34372;)]. Now, the power of the Book of Power is never the destructive power of the superman of rank F. If I hit him bare, he had enough destructive power to go beyond the 4 rank difference and ignore it to Duration C. ¡°Here we go again! ¡± Eek! The arrow shot by the Book of Revelation flew to the superman in charge of the rear support of Group B. ¡°Oh!¡± The speed itself was ordinary, but the trajectory was unusual. Profit! The arrows fired from the power surge swirled around the forest, aiming for the square of the B Tribe. Puck! You hit the temple precisely. A superhero shot by an arrow flies across the sky and lies on the floor. [Tires screech] [Tires screech]] If it weren''t for the training bow and arrow, and the safety settings of the battle field, it would have been instant. ¡°Awesome! That''s two kills for a power surge! ¡± This eliminated two of the B''s. ¡°What kind of a snake does an arrow actually bend? ¡± ¡°I''m sure of it. It''s a very strong trait. ¡± ¡°What is the magical power of anger attributes? ¡± ¡°They say attribute magic is innate, so I used to have it, but I guess I didn''t notice it until now. ¡± ¡°Oh? That sounds good. ¡± Everyone around you nods. However, Shinjia was thinking differently. ¡®You''re just leaving. ¡¯ The attribute strength was added to the form conversion as well as the long range strength operation. Some people are desperate to use any of these skills, but he''s using them all by himself. It''s just that I have no intention of being selfish. ¡®I have to do this.It''s better to have a strong speciality than to reveal my abilities like this. ¡¯ Plus, the whole world is already paying attention, and nothing else is going to make a difference here. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, it''ll be a little more annoying. Now I''m going to run into a guild that lacks ranged superhumans. ¡°Phew.¡± The sigh from Sinzia''s sincerity was completely buried in the murmur of the guards. ¡®Anyway, you''ll definitely rank higher. ¡¯ Shinjia smiles bitterly. * * * Time flew by quickly and became Saturday morning. In the past three days, I have struggled to disclose the characteristics of the newly learned Elves'' ''Flesh of Wind''. I was embarrassed because more people crowded than I could have imagined. Well, at least now we have a means of ranged attack. I think I can become part of my spleen if I use it in battle with Elissium Bow. ¡°Three in the future. ¡± I''m working hard on my training right now. ¡°No, I can''t! ¡± ¡°I can do it. Your muscles are claiming you can still do it. ¡± I usually train alone on Saturdays, but today I am on call with Instructor Pidgin, so I am watching the training while I am at school. I''m going to die thanks to you. ¡°Last!¡± ¡°Turn it off!¡± I got up from my seat with all my strength in my lower body. It''s really over... ¡°One more thing! ¡± - It wasn''t. I''m dying. What else you got? Damn the mystery eyes! I told you to do it because you could! ¡°Turn it off!" I sat down again and got up. Now really. ¡°The real last! ¡± Fuck Rast! Last one''s the last one! You speak English? ¡°Ugh.¡± The whole body trembled. There''s no such thing as demons! I don''t know. One more! ¡°Shhh!¡± I sat up again, screaming evil. ¡°Okay, take a break! ¡± The pressure applied to my whole body disappeared at the same time that Instructor Pidgin pressed the button. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. ¡± I took a deep breath and stopped at Sareh. ¡°Take a big breath. ¡± ¡°The crab, mind, large and large. ¡± These state-of-the-art athletic devices are specialized in squeezing real people to their limit. Incredible skill. I''m going to die thanks to you. ¡°Hmm. Your muscle growth is too slow for your training volume, by the way. ¡± He stroked his chin in a curious manner. Maybe it''s the mood. I feel like I''m filled with doubts. Is it stuck? ¡°You seem a little different from Minji. Are there any growth points on the property side? ¡± Fortunately, I don''t doubt my identity. ¡°Well, good. But it''s growing steadily. Two more weeks like this and we could be in E rank. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Rank E! You''re the rank I always dreamed you''d be! ¡°What are you so surprised about? Isn''t that what you were expecting with your increasing abilities? ¡± Oops. I loved it. ¡°Oh, I thought growth was slowly slowing down. They actually say that a lot of times. ¡± ¡°That would be normal training. Your body is getting used to training. Continuing to catch the same monster doesn''t mean that EXP increases indefinitely. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± My desperate excuse worked. ¡°But who am I? Don''t worry too much. I can assure you, your body will never become accustomed to training. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. I''m so glad." Soul lease. There was no soul in my voice. ¡°Aren''t you glad? Then more training intensity. ¡± ¡°I''m so happy! I''m happy that my Trainer is Instructor Pidgin! ¡± Automatic reflection. It was a way to live. If you train more than this, you could really die. ¡°I''m kidding. It''s only over training if you train more than this. Rather, it creates muscle loss. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± I sighed of relief. ¡°Then you''ve had a good day at training. You don''t have to say it now. ¡± ¡°Yes, you want me to stretch for more than 30 minutes and take tomorrow off?" I know. ¡± Lake Pidgin smiled. ¡°You know better. Oh, and one more thing. ¡± Instructor Pidgin gave me his phone. ¡°Congratulations." ¡°Yes?¡± I leaned over and looked at the instructor''s phone. [123rd place in Gangseo rate ranking.] ¡°It''s not far to the two-digit mark. ¡± Original ranking changes are collectively known on Monday. Today is Saturday. This ranking chart is probably a ranking announcement that only instructors receive first. You''re showing me up because you care about me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ve come up a lot. ¡± ¡°Yes. Fastest rise ever. ¡± You''re the best. That''s something to be proud of. ¡°Oh, and the strength. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. ¡± ¡°I''ve seen it a few times, and there''s nothing I can teach you. Rather, you have to learn because you''re better than me. I''m sorry." ¡°No, just looking at your physical training is enough. ¡± I answered with my hand, holding the [ultimate weapon] to my chest. Again, this trait limit item is the most deceptive. How can you use a weapon''s owner trait without penalty? ¡°The last time you''re on the property, be careful. It''s annoying to be surrounded by scouts. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I know.¡± I went out for a while and almost died of bother because I was surrounded by scouts. ¡°Why didn''t you do it properly? ¡± The instructor says the same thing to Jia. Unfair. No, this is the only way I could raise my rank. What should I do? ¡°Well, considering your meticulousness, I think you did it on your own. ¡± Instructor Pidgin turned around and stepped out of the private training room. ¡°I''ll see you Monday then. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Have a good weekend, too. ¡± The instructor leaves. After stretching, I went straight to the shower room. When I took off my sweaty clothes and stood in front of the shower, I could see myself soaked in sweat just like my clothes in the whole body mirror. ¡°You''re definitely muscular. ¡± When a man is most excited after a workout, he looks in the mirror and says, "Look at the pumped muscles." I empathize. ¡°Oh, good, good. ¡± I''m excited right now. I looked at the muscles as I moved around in the pose. I can''t even tell you how handsome he is to slap a sculpture in the cheek. Right before I went into narcissism. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Suddenly, I noticed the tattoos of the dragons all over. ¡°Ha. What should I do? ¡± It''s been 4 days since I obtained it, but I still don''t have any clue about the traits I obtained. I can''t even feel it. ¡°I thought something like this might happen someday. ¡± I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. I sighed, saying, "Get lost." * * * Lunch that day. He wears sunglasses and masks. I hurried into the unpopular places. The destination is the golden sanctuary of Kumho. I was so tired that I was going to have a healing time all week. As usual, I traveled as carefully as possible for 30 minutes. ¡°Phew.¡± As a result, I was able to reach the golden sanctuary without being seen by anyone. Bang, bang, bang! One step into the golden sanctuary, You hear a strong footstep from a distance. ¡°Kumhoyaaaa!¡± You can see Kumho rushing in from afar. My facial muscles loosened naturally. Ah. I feel like I''m healing even if I see my face from afar. ¡°Kwa-woo!¡± Suddenly, Kumho approached me and stopped right in front of me, slowing down rapidly. ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡± Then he pours his head on my face. ¡°Sorry you''re so late, right? ¡± He groans and whispers to me about what he was so afraid of. I stroked the golden lagoon''s radiant fur. Silky hair. If I could replicate this feeling and sell it, I''d be a billionaire in no time. ¡°That''s right, that''s right. Did you eat a lot of carnivorous deer? You ate? Good job. ¡± I feel like all my worries really go away. Unknown characteristics of the dragon tribe? Well, we''ll find it someday! ¡°Oh, I''m happy. ¡± I really want to take Jin Ho out. I want to sleep in my room talking all day. Cuteness, combat strength, and your mental care. ¡°Phew.¡± As I continued to play doubloons and sores, I began to seriously worry. Is there any way we can get him out of here? What do I do if I just focus on this Ruins Site? ¡°Kumho, do you want to go out with your brother? ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± ¡°Yes. Let''s go out and live with my brother. How you do it. ¡± I said it with all my heart. And at that moment, there was a stabbing pain in the back. ¡°? ¡± Yes, the Dragon clan has never reacted to anything so far! While I was speechless, my hands glowed with a faint magical light. Pure magical power that is not discolored red by the brand''s flame. It began to be absorbed into the golden lagoon along with my hand. < 44RM New Attribute (1) > End joon-Sol 46 < 45.00 New Feature (2) (so far its free) > I was staring at the dazed magic siphon. ¡°What is this? ¡± I can''t even feel what''s going on. With the pain on his back, I think it''s right that the dragons'' traits were triggered. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does that have to do with Kumho? Kumho is a guardian related to Demibeasts. It has nothing to do with dragons. ¡°What is it?¡± I''ve decided to revisit the dragon''s features. He is the founder of magic and the strongest of his kind. It can be transformed into a human form using polymorphs. I live and build a rare life by myself. ¡°Huh?" ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on a second. Rare? Alone? Suddenly, lightning flashed in my brain. Technically, dragons are not alone in Rare. ¡°Yes, that''s right. Guardian.¡± There are Guardians guarding Rare. It may be a long story, but even monsters that appear to be bosses are guarding the rare dragon. Is it true that being the Guardian itself is a trait of the dragons? ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± One day, a golden lagoon that had completely absorbed its magical power put its head back into my body. I was dumbfounded, stroked the gills, and thought again. If I''m right. If Kumho belongs to me as my guardian. ¡°Kumho.¡± Maybe the old Doubloon has been unbound? ¡°Can you make it out the entrance? ¡± Kumho nods forcefully. We slowly set foot outside the golden ruins. I went beyond where Kumho would have stopped, moaning with a blunt expression, and came to the entrance to the ground. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It really worked out? ¡± Kumho seemed fine. My guess was right. It is a characteristic not mentioned in the original, but the exact effect is unknown. Once the restraints are unbound, it seems clear. ¡°Ah.¡± But there''s one problem. How are we gonna get this giant home? Should we leave it for today and come back tomorrow? ¡°I''m too big. ¡± It was then. Fath-! ¡°Huh? Kumho? ¡± Magic power shines again from the body of Kumho. * * * 1: 00 p.m. Saturday. He was working on paperwork in the guild room. After confirming all the last documents, the emulsion opened its base with a gentle look. ¡°It''s over!¡± Yoohwa was helped by many people to drown Kim Sin-woo''s death. In return, more and more work to be done, and more and more days without realizing it. But that''s over, too. Most of the bold work was done. We had some difficult work to do, but our partnership with the Collector was straightforward. ¡®It''s all thanks to Seo Yul. ¡¯ The emulsion smiled softly. The peace between the unmarried guild and the Collector is all thanks to the power of the book. Then I suddenly pouted my lips. ¡®I''m still in the middle of something. ¡¯ People should taste more like people. How meticulous. No matter how much I look into the past, nothing comes out. ¡®After all, there was nothing special about the Sunshine Orphanage. ¡¯ It is never doubtful of the Book of Genesis. But suspicion is suspicious, and curiosity is curiosity. He groaned and pouted his lips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What kind of official are you? What are you hiding so tight for? ¡± It didn''t seem like he was going to tell me himself. ¡°Phew.¡± No matter how much I think about it, the Sunlight Orphanage is the most suspicious, but nothing comes out of it. It was when I thought that. Ooo- The smartphone I left on my desk was vibrating. [Lecture rate] ¡°You''re no good. ¡± Yoohwa answered the phone with a smile. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± - Oh, I was wondering if I could see you for a moment. ¡°What, is this a real date? ¡± He replied as usual. - You seem to be saying that a lot lately. What''s wrong with me, Yoo-Hwa? His eyebrows flickered. ¡°I''ll give you back literally what Seo Yul said the other day. You''re self-conscious.¡± ¨D Haha. The book of Revelation smiled lightly. - So do you have a minute? ¡°Well, I''m finally resting.¡± - Oh, well, give me a minute. I want to ask you something ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey! Just hang in there a little longer. The Book of Revelation stopped speaking and said strange things. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who are you with? ¡± - Oh, yeah. I''ll explain that later. ¡°Well, yes. So where do we go from here? ¡± He got up from his seat and put on a formal Mai. - You don''t have to come out. Please contact your desk to open the door. ¡°Yes?¡± The body of the emulsion headed out of the guild room stopped. - I''m in front of the Guild House. * * * Inside the Guild Room. Me and Yoo-Hwa were sitting face to face. A cat with golden fur was floating on my knees. ¡°Grrr.¡± I wear it more broadly in my arms. I swept his entire body and signaled him to stay calm for a little while. Then I curled up on my knees just as quietly. ¡°Good boy. Good boy. ¡± ¡°Heh, heh, heh. What''s a cat?¡± He glared at the golden bowl. Did you change your words when you tried to say yes? ¡°Kumho. Isn''t he cute?" Technically, it''s not a cat. Now it''s shrinking, but it''s still a tiger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho. It''s so cute.¡± The emulsion stares at my knee with a blank face. I also glared at Kumho, who was rolling around in my body. The tiger that was just gathering changed to such a cute cat size. I don''t know why, but it looks like the added effect of guardianship. Ah. And the name of the characteristic is roughly "Guardian." It seems to be a characteristic of making a Guardian, so it is appropriately named. The effect is not certain yet. We should do a little more experimentation. However, this characteristic was important that the resting place of the golden seal that had been tied to the contract was completely unbound. ¡°So, what''s the deal? You''re not just here to introduce me. ¡± ¡°Similar reasons. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± There is no soul in the answer of the emulsion. The snow was perfectly secured to the gills. I don''t seem to care. I don''t think I even noticed the word ''yowl¡¯. You turned your back on me. Your eyes will pop out of your head. I''m drooling because my face is weak. ¡°Do you want to touch it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I do that? ¡± Is that so good? It looks like starlight is pouring out of my eyes. ¡°Yes, Kumho, listen to your sister. Okay?" ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± I handed the doubloons over to him. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The moment I touched the plumage''s hair, the expression of the emulsion completely cleared. Kumho glanced up at him and slightly tilted his head. ¡°What is it, boy? What paper? How could it be so cute? ¡± You don''t have to tell me. Emulsification loves cats. I''m not raising a cat right now because of a case. I like cats enough to go in and out of the pet cafe regularly. He embraced the golden bowl and applied it to his chest. Kumho slightly sticks out his tongue and licks the cheeks of the oil. ¡°Wow. How come there are so many cats? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? You must like Yoo-Hwa. ¡± Don''t tell me you''re tasting Kumho. Although it looked so cute, Kumho is definitely a monster. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It must be your mood. I told the shrine not to sneak up on anyone, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. I don''t feel alive. ¡°Meow. Meow! Where did our friend come from? ¡± Grip the front foot of the golden lagoon with a genuine smile and shake it lightly. I think you''re forgetting I''m watching. ¡°Ahh. Heh. ¡± I noticed. He clears his throat with a slightly relieved cheek. ¡°I was fascinated for a moment. ¡± It''s such a shame to pretend to be solemn now. ¡°So, what do you want? Maybe. ¡± He earnestly looks at me with eyes full of anticipation. Well, even if you don''t look at it that way, it''s right for him to think. It''s good to have the golden lagoon, but it''s so sudden that we have a problem. The dormitory is prohibited from pets, so I need someone to take care of it right away. ¡°Can you hold the doubloons for a moment?" ¡°Yes!¡± The decisive answer came back before I finished speaking. ¡°How much do you want me to handle? Roughly 10 or 20 years? ¡± Isn''t the minimum unit too large? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Just until I leave the dorm? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s four years. ¡± I stroke the gold seal''s head with a frowny look. No, not four years. Why do you think I''m gonna stay in the dorm until I graduate? ¡°About a month. ¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± The emulsion kicked my tongue. I''m not going anywhere. ¡°Okay. I''m afraid I can''t help it. ¡± What a sad face. ¡°But I don''t know if she wants to come back to you in a month. ¡± He smiled arrogantly. ¡°Ha.¡± It was a very small taunt. ¡°If Kumho chooses Yoo-Hwa in a month, I will leave it with him. ¡± ¡°I just recorded that. Maybe you should change your words later, really. ¡± He took out a ballpoint pen with a smile. It was a scary smile, but I was not worried at all. The love of Kumho is my only relic. ¡°It is the heaviest of all Namyan gold. ¡± ¡°Okay, we''ll see. In a month. ¡± He smiled at the mouth of the emulsion. It was a little scary smile. ¡°Kumho! What do you want to play with your sister today? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I''m going to sleep at my place tonight. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± You''re mistaken. Today is Saturday. It is a day to sleep at home, not in a dormitory. ¡°Kumho, come here. ¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Kumho quickly blew himself into my arms. I embraced the golden bowl and laughed beautifully. ¡°Ugh.¡± The expression of the emulsion that was trembling was quite honey. * * * That night. When I returned home, I was sitting in front of the computer, with the golden lagoon on my bed, tapping the typewriter. ¡°You sent him away so quickly. ¡± Ale Chris. Checking the collector''s list of smuggling ancient artifacts. ¡°Hmm.¡± Not as many as I thought. I told him it was a list of artifacts I could send right away. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t have any dragon artifacts? ¡± Look at this guy. The collection of dragon relics will soon die and cannot be conceived. This is it, right? ¡°Haha.¡± It''s different. It''s written in the last deduction. [I''m sorry, but I can''t give you dragon relics even if the dirt is in my eyes.] If I had this, I would have said something stupid and I would have replied. There was another sentence underneath. [After the audit in June, I''ll make sure the other artifacts are handed over as well. Looking forward to it.] This isn''t the same story. Dragon traits are deceptive, but ultimately it''s a chance to pick them up. In many ways, the number is the best. Oh, to be honest, the best thing is to go to Collector''s house and hold on to the artifacts one by one. But will that Collector leave me alone for that long? I can''t even hold my hand in front of Ale Chris. I won''t let you. No, there''s no way I can hold it even if I''m not there. The rejection of the Ancient Artifact is powerful enough to take lives. Of course it''s heavily guarded. Like a room with an ancient artifact from that department store. Oh, I was supposed to hold the fangs of Vampire Lord for a minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± If I had held on to it, it would have been on CCTV and taken to 100% of the National Guard. I wish I''d been captured by the National Guard. The savior of truth wouldn''t have left me alone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He must have been taken away and experimented on in vivo. ¡± Phew. It''s horrible to imagine. I let out my thoughts with a light sigh. You''re sending two of these in ten days, right? I don''t know what to do. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± My worries were long. In fact, considering only the good traits, it doesn''t really matter if you choose an artifact from any species. Each faction has one deceptive trait. Characteristics such as'' Blessing of the King ¡¯or¡® Owner of Mana ''mentioned a little while ago. It was one of the characteristics of the Elves. But are these the characteristics I want? Eventually everyone fights for odds. I feel like I''m playing some shitty gacha game. ¡°Ugh.¡± I think I''m going to have a choice. Concerns continued for one minute. ¡°Oh, I don''t know. ¡± After all, if it''s a probability fight, it''s a good idea to pick the one with the highest probability. ¡°Elvish myrrh. ¡± I decided to choose an Elven that already has 3 characteristics. Among the many species traits I remember, they are the most useless. Above all, we needed to understand how the fourth and fifth traits would change. ¡°Rust, foe, black. What''s next?¡± I checked the world watermark tattoo on the right-hand side of Acid Death. Still black. Strangely ominous. Well, it''s the mood. I opened my inbox again to reply to the Collector. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± There was a suspicious email in the mailbox. [Author: KIM GOD] ¡°fresh kim ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Kim Sin!?¡± Mail from the creator of this world. < 45.00 New Feature (2) (so far it''s free) > End joon-Sol 47 < 46 Letter (1) (This is where the fee starts) > In a word, I got you, asshole. ¡¯It would be. ¡°Yes. It was you who brought me into this world, wasn''t it? ¡± Honestly, I was anti-Semitism, and you''ve been so kind as to send me an e-mail. The sound of falling from my molars resounded. ¡°Mwah?¡± No matter how noisy it was, the sleeping Kumho would wake up. Kumho rushes up to me and touches me as I spray it on my knees. ¡°Oh, sorry, Kumho. Are you awake?¡± I gently stroked the chalice. That scumbag broke Kumho for no reason. My anger for my brother grew stronger. ¡°Yes. Let''s see what you''ve written down. ¡± I have more than one or two questions. Why you put me in a novel. Why you just sent me a message. What kind of person Kim Sin is. What is the purpose of this series of actions? How do I go back to my original world, etc.? The list of questions was endless. ¡°At least you can explain why. ¡± I opened the mail with anticipation. [GOR ¡÷ BX] ¡°? ¡± However, there was nothing in the email to answer my question. I doubled my curiosity instead of solving it. ¡°What is this? ¡± 6 characters consisting of letters and special characters. Is that the password? ¡°Is that all? ¡± There was nothing else. I was amazed. I felt white in my head. It was then. Support positions - ¡°Huh?" The computer screen started to tingle. And then the next moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gone? ¡± Mail was missing. * * * The next morning. I was sleepy in bed. ¡°This is crazy.¡± It''s 7: 23 a.m. Sunday. I haven''t slept since I got that anonymous email last night. I couldn''t sleep because my head was so complicated. ¡°Why did the mail suddenly disappear? ¡± The mail was completely gone. There was no trash, no inbox, no spam. It disappeared completely, as if I had seen a dream. ¡°Ahh.¡± Fortunately, I remember the exact contents of the email. I picked up the note I left next to my head and checked again. [GOR ¡÷ BX] This password is just as questionable as the mail was lost. I thought about it all night, but it was a really hard code to figure out. What the hell is this? Give me a hint. ¡°Ugh!! ¡± I scratched my head struggling in bed. ¡°Grrrrrrr?¡± Then Kumho, who was hanging around me, opened his eyes for a while and tilted his head as if to see what was going on. ¡°It''s nothing. Sorry, go back to sleep. ¡± I held the gill tiger in my arms and touched the silky fur. Kumho dug into my arms with a hissing sound. Ah, it heals. But it was also a moment. Right now, my mind was hard enough that I couldn''t even cure it with gold standard therapy. ¡°Oh, this sucks. ¡± The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I felt like I could be more angry than this. ¡°Ah. I want to pluck all the fur out of my body when I''m in front of my eyes. ¡± This is ridiculous. Leaving me in this ridiculous situation. It doesn''t make sense to send an email after a month has passed now. You''re sending me a six-character passphrase in the mail? And set it to go away? ¡°Oh, I''m annoyed. ¡± It''s been a really long time. No, you can''t. You have to explain the reason and the purpose. Is that what I''m supposed to do? You will act with a greater sense of purpose. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± Eventually, I found out in this email. It was only a supernatural phenomenon caused by Kim Sin that I came into this novel. No, I got a clue. I don''t know if I can call this a clue. [GOR ¡÷ BX] Unknown password. Yeah. If you solve this, something will come out. ¡°I really need to unwrap it. ¡± I stared at the note with my teeth crossed. * * * Monday morning at 5: 20. As usual, I headed to the private training room of Lake Pidgin, where I woke up in the morning. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°Yes. Today too. ¡± Fiji, who was lightly relaxing in the training room, frowned at me. ¡°You''re in bad shape. Did something happen? ¡± Approach me and touch my arms or thighs. ¡°Fatigue has accumulated a lot. Your muscles haven''t recovered properly because you haven''t rested long enough. ¡± Sharp light flows from the eyes of Lake Pidgin. ¡°Sleep deprivation. What have you been doing for the last two days? ¡± What did you do? I just stared at it because it was decrypting. It was blinding. I stayed in my room all day, except when I stopped by the unmarried guild to leave the golden lagoon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I had a lot to think about, so I got a little sleepy. ¡± I answered a blurry question. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lake Pidgin patted his chin. ¡°Is it a career problem? ¡± ¡°Something like ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Concerns on my career path. Where does my life go? Something like that. ¡°I understand. It''s a time of great concern when all sorts of offers come through. ¡± Lake Pidgin nods reasonably. ¡°Sleep well, though. Combining relaxation with training. ¡± ¡°Yes, sorry. ¡± Lake Pidgin tapped my shoulder. ¡°Yes. Let''s just lighten up today. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Just lie down on the mat. It frees you from the blood of your muscles. ¡± Since then, light stretching has begun. It was also a warm-up to relieve the fatigue of the muscles. ¡°Extend your arms a little longer. I feel like I''m stretching my back. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± I feel like my whole body is stretching. Definitely different experts, very cool. ¡°Next. Lie sideways ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± Suddenly, the instructor bows. ¡°What''s this? ¡± It was a pick-up move. Instructor Pidgin holds a familiar piece of paper in his hand as he raises his torso again. ¡°Oops!¡± It was a note with a six-letter code. I put it in my pocket, but it fell out during the stretch. ¡°Is that the password?¡± I desperately thought of an excuse. What do you say? ¡°Well, there''s a lot of fun with friends nowadays! ¡± ¡°Decryption. Strange is the trend. I used to do it a lot. ¡± He stroked his chin and stared at the note. It turned out that Lake Pidgin had been in intelligence for about three years when he was active in the past. Decrypting was his specialty. I asked with anticipation. ¡°Do you think you could solve it? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. It might be a little hard without any other clues. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re right. That''s the code God left me. It was almost impossible for a person named Kim Sin and a third party who did not know my situation to crack the password. ¡°But there is grass that is somewhat expected. ¡± My eyes twisted. ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes." He said, focusing again on the note. ¡°Here. The triangle that goes between the letters. Here''s a hint." ¡°Hints ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I also focused on the triangle shape. Then why is this a clue? ¡°You don''t seem to know. ¡± He pulled a pen out of his pocket and drew a line in his note. ¡°Look closely. If you divide two letters like this. ¡± [GO/R ¡÷/BX] ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I just added two extra lines with a ballpoint pen, but it looks completely different. ¡°I see you''ve noticed. ¡± Lake Pidgin smiled. ¡°Yes, given the association with the triangle in the middle, it is likely that the preceding O and X are circles and X marks, not letters. ¡± ¡°Circle, Triangle, X ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was blind. I just thought it was an alphabet. ¡°The following is simpler: G is a circle. R is a triangle. B is X." He looked at me and said, ¡°Thinking about the universal significance of the three signs, roughly G is good. R is subtle, not B. I wonder if this is it. ¡± Lake Pidgin folded the note back over to me. ¡°Well, G, R, B wouldn''t just stick around. There is a good chance that there are hints about words that start with this alphabet between you and that friend''s conversation. Think about it. ¡± ¡°Between you and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Friends? ¡± The law of words starting with G, R, B? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°Guess you''re up to something. ¡± Suddenly, I felt like I was hit in the head with a hammer. Words starting with three initials. Only I know. God knows what words you would know. There was something that came to mind immediately. Green. Red. Black. The color of the tattoos on my body matches the order in which they change Then the password has this meaning. GreenO Green is safe. Red ¡÷ Watch out for the red. BlackX Black is dangerous. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I raised my left arm and grabbed a tattoo of the World Water of Right Assyria. This code seems to be a message telling me that a black tattoo is dangerous. * * * After Monday''s class. After eating dinner, I came back to the dormitory room. Now I''m lying on the bed staring up at the ceiling dazed. ¡°Black is dangerous. ¡± God was sure of what his brother''s code was trying to tell me. ¡°Just don''t get the fourth characteristic. ¡± Don''t get any new traits after the black tattoo. Here''s what I mean. Are you saying this black guy is in danger? I''ve thought about it, and I don''t think that''s happened in the last week or so. Considering the increasing risk in order of green (safety), red (warning) and black (hazard), it was not that difficult to predict the hazard of the fourth characteristic. I grabbed my head with both hands and sighed. ¡°It''s Eva. ¡± When we need to accelerate growth, we have new constraints on our abilities. It''s also a deadly constraint. ¡°Three per Colang. ¡± It was a hard reality to accept. No, why would it be dangerous in the first place? Tell me why. Just because it''s dangerous, that''s it? ¡°Oh, this sucks. ¡± This is really too much. I don''t know if I can make a choice. Like it or not, if you pick three, that''s it. What kind of crap is this? At worst, you could have ended up with three things: Demibeast smell, hearing and taste. ¡°Ha.¡± I sighed, saying, "Get lost." I was so annoyed that I just wanted to ignore everything and get a fourth characteristic. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sigh. Let''s get it together.¡± It''s hard to understand, but I think it''s best to refrain from gaining any more Elven traits. There must be a reason why someone who hasn''t heard from you all month suddenly sent you an email. Care must be taken. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± I quickly opened the mail. We need to get back to Elder Ale before it''s too late. Knowing that it''s dangerous to acquire an Elven trait like this, I had to ask you to replace the two Elven Ancient Artifacts with something else. * * * Tuesday morning. I woke up early in the morning as well. The Demibeast''s blood rushes to the body. Now I''m used to it. I slept two days in a row, so I was feeling better yesterday. ¡°Phew.¡± Of course, I still feel honey. I went straight to the shower. I usually take a shower after my morning training, but I felt like I had to put some cold water on it to blow this depressing feeling away. I quickly took off my clothes and stood in front of the full-body mirror. He''s a handsome face. After becoming a real character in a novel, all I can think about is getting better and having a handsome face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then what. If we do this, we''ll be dead in five years. ¡± It''s good to be handsome and fit. What''s the point of dying? I stroked the tattoo of the world''s right shoulder with a bitter smile. I noticed a tattoo of the water of the world that had gone dark through the mirror. ¡°Ah. The more I think about it, the more Evan. ¡± There is a limit to the number of times you can get a Species-specific trait, Ovada. ¡°Ha.¡± Ultimately, the Elves'' trait ends with [Guardian of the Bow] [Path of the Wind] [Flesh of the Wind (+34372;)]. Yeah, let''s think this through. The Elves aren''t the only ones, and there are many traits to be gained. I looked at the tattoos one by one. Well, I didn''t really have anything to look into, but I was going to check it out for a while. ¡°Are there two angels, dragons, and spirits left? ¡± The first thing I saw was a green angel tattoo on my chest. There is only one characteristic of angels, so you can get two more in the future. The dragon tattoo on the back is also green. [Guardian] Now that I have one, I have two more of these as well. The tattoo of the Spirit with the right hand and back is also green. You can get two more in addition to [Spirit''s Flame]. ¡°Demibeast ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I finally looked down at my left thigh. The Demibeast traits I got were [boiling Pure Blood] and [Predatory Flesh]. Therefore, the available Demibeast traits are now one. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± It was then that my eyes widened. ¡°Why is this green? ¡± Left thigh. Apparently, the Demibeast tattoo that was red until yesterday was glowing green. < 46 Letter (1) (This is where the fee starts) > End 48 < 47Letter (2) > Lightly finish the cold water friction. I headed to the private training room, where Instructor Pidgin was waiting as usual. My mind was complicated the whole time I was walking. What the hell is that? Why did the red tattoo turn green? At first, it seemed that one of the two attributes was simply missing. But neither [Boiling Pure Blood] nor [Predatory Flesh] was harmed. So why did the tattoo turn green? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this tattoo just a cool time? Each time you acquire a characteristic, the color changes, and as time passes, the color returns to its original state. ¡°No.¡± That''s not true. If cooldown existed, the Demibeast tattoos wouldn''t change first. The Elves'' tattoos should have changed first. Therefore, this hypothesis is not correct. So what''s next? How long has it been since I''ve moved on like that? I arrived in front of a private training room building. ¡°Good morning. ¡± You hear Instructor Pidgin''s voice behind you. ¡°Good morning. ¡± I bowed my head lightly. ¡°Yes. I saw the look on your face yesterday. ¡± The instructor''s eyes widened as he stared at me. What''s wrong with him? Is there something wrong with my body? ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± I asked not to be blunt. ¡°Haha!¡± Then the instructor suddenly burst into laughter. The second I saw was a bright smile. ¡°I see you haven''t checked your status window since last night. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± There''s no status window. ¡°Congratulations." Instructor Pidgin patted me on the shoulder with a cheerful smile. ¡°Your stats have increased overall by 1 rank. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± At that moment, I stopped thinking. Did you say one rank up? Apparently, you were growing on the F ranks of five to 60 yesterday, but you climbed to E rank through 99 in one day? ¡°Sometimes this happens. The experience that has been accumulated so far seems to explode through an overnight rest. ¡± Lake Pidgin shook my head with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Ugh.¡± It was a pleasant hand full of joy. ¡°Hmm. Your blood vessels are incredibly firm, by the way. Did you open up any traits? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Vessels? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Characteristics on blood vessels? ¡°Yes. The blood is moving faster than usual. Circulation velocity is different from that of ordinary people. Still stable. Skeletons and muscles are highly evolved by the movement of that blood. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Evolve with blood ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± It was like a reminder of [boiling blood]. ¡°Funny. I''ve never seen a muscle this flexible. I wonder if this is how the sleek muscles of the Demibeasts that existed 10,000 years ago felt. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, lightning struck my head. Flexible muscles that remind you of Demibeasts. Circulation of blood. Skeletal changes. Increased physical ability as a result. And finally, the change in color of the tattoo. There was only one conclusion that could be drawn from all these factors. [Boiling Pure Blood] made a difference to my body. * * * I have succeeded in hypothesizing the law of color change in tattoos. First, the change in color of the tattoo. So far you''ve got one green. Red when you get two. I thought it would turn black when I got three. But it wasn''t. The change in color was indicative of the [load] applied to the body, not the number. And this load, over time, will return to its previous color once a particular characteristic is fully seated in my body. The first thing about boiling pure blood is that it is a trait that is always active. Thanks to you, it''s probably ripe for the first time. There was another hypothesis that getting used to this body. [Once a characteristic is fully adapted to the body, the level of assimilation with the species increases.] Instructor Pidgin said: The muscles in my body remind me of the fleshy muscles of Demibeasts I used to read or look at in books. This is not an effect of absolute boiling blood. Blood changes do not change to skeletons and muscles. Therefore, it could be judged that additional changes would occur if certain characteristics of a particular species were completely placed in the body. ¡°Huh-huh.¡± I burst out laughing without knowing it. I didn''t know tattoos had this hidden effect. Of course, there are constraints on not being able to further acquire the traits of the species until the traits have adapted to the body, but this is a reasonably acceptable constraint. Adapting one of the Demibeast''s traits led to a dramatic rise in physical stats from the F rank (50/99) to the E rank (30/99). If you adapt the characteristics to your body one by one, it is not a dream to surpass the original protagonist. ¡°Khh!¡± Is there any other ability to scam God? Yesterday I was the scum who asked what this scumbag ability was. It was when I was splitting the thread by myself. ¡°Seo Yul, sorry to keep you waiting! We''re all set. Let''s go eat. ¡± Haeshyeon came to me with a face full of apology. ¡°I''m sorry. Let''s go. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jia would have been with us as usual, but unfortunately not today. ¡°It must be hard for Jia. Already working for the company, working at home ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t go to school today. What''s going on with the company? ¡°You''re not a stranger. ¡± Although it is no more than a mythical group or a water-based group, the Hashiyeon family also runs a pretty big company. ¡°Me? I''m the youngest. What do you care if my brother and sister take care of everything? ¡± ¡°No, you can''t run a company. It''ll be over in a year. ¡± I laughed playfully. ¡°No, I''m not. I''m just learning how to run a company, and I''m stuck. I like my hair! ¡± He puffed his cheeks like a pinch. It''s a good reaction. ¡°I don''t care if you''re smart. I''ll lose everything just because I''m nice. If they cry and cry, you think they''ll give it all away? ¡± ¡°Ugh. ¡± ¡°And if you really run a company, you won''t be able to exercise a lot. Can you hold out? Are you a serious athletic addict, Shinyeon? ¡± ¡°Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He frowned with a look as if he was too horrible. ¡°I should leave the company to my brother. ¡± Nod your head with a tightly closed mouth. It was a look of determination. ¡°But just in case. Learn.¡± ¡°Hah, I don''t know! ¡± She''s really upset. Am I making too much fun of you? Well, I wouldn''t worry about it. There''s a magic word. ¡°Oh, right. I have a whole new skill set for you tonight. ¡± At that moment, the flower bloomed on her face. ¡°Really? What is it? What kind of technology?¡± ¡°Secret.¡± The blunt expression disappears like snow, looking at me with loving eyes. It was a dramatic change. ¡°Seo Yul! Huh? Just give me a hint.I don''t care!¡± ¡°Today''s technology is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Light pours from the eyes of the Hashiyeon. I felt like I had to make fun of him. ¡°I''ll tell you later. ¡± Suddenly, I felt faint. ¡°What a shame! Why don''t you just give me a hint? ¡± ¡°It''s no fun to give notice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bad. ¡± I can empathize with Kim Cheol-jin these days. ¡°I didn''t focus on afternoon classes because I was concerned about ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My shoulders were cold. She started with a real facial expression, and it''s amazing that everything''s gonna go the same way. ¡°Then I''ll give you a hint. It''s a skill you''ll be able to use for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s more bothersome to say so. Let me know! Huh? ¡± * * * That night. I was moving the pen, humming my nostrils. [Attribute Acquisition Root Revision] It was modifying the plan. Since many traits of the same species cannot be acquired at the same time, a change in plans is inevitable. ¡°Great. Perfect. ¡± The crystal didn''t take long. Actually, when I tried to fix it, there was nothing much to do. ¡°So what''s next? ¡± I took out a new note. And I wrote it down at the front like this. [Record of body changes by race] If my hypothesis is correct, every time I adapt my race traits to my body in the future, there will be special changes. just as the Demibeast''s personality adapts, their bodies change, and their abilities rise. [Change in Demibeast Attribute Adaptation. Estimated increase in physical stats.] [F (50/99) - > E (30/99)] After recording what I learned today, I suddenly thought of this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will the changes vary? ¡± Or is it the same race? Then it is necessary to quickly learn and adapt the characteristics of Demibeasts. It is the best way to overcome my weaknesses, my low physical ability. ¡°No.¡± Increasing your physical ability is also important, but getting information is more important. We need to figure out what''s changing by race or characteristic first. Therefore, the most important thing to prioritize right now is not getting more. The most important thing is to fully embrace my [racial traits]. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More practical training. ¡± Since boiling pure blood is applied constantly, it means that other properties can be fully adapted to the body by using it regularly. Even if it''s not. However, there is no way to use it more than a lot. I think of the pen, squinting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then it''s all in the bow. ¡± Just in time, I have two bow-related traits. It would be most effective to adapt this to your body first. ¡°Good.¡± At least until the Elves'' tattoos turn red, we decided to devote our efforts to adapting their qualities. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way. ¡± When I was an Elf, I remembered. I thought you said there was a literature at Gia''s house that recorded the Elves'' traits. ¡°I have to ask you to show me that. ¡± It''ll help you adapt to your body. By the way, Gia did a good job at work today. I don''t think it''s normal to take a break from her personality. * * * The next morning at school. Shinjia dozes off in the limo. ¡°Miss, we''ll be there soon. ¡± I opened my eyes in horror at the secretary''s words. ¡°Yes.¡± There is still fatigue on my face. Yesterday, something urgent happened at work, so I took time off from school and couldn''t sleep all day. Of course I''m tired because I couldn''t sleep. ¡°I hope you had a good rest until today. ¡± Through the rearview mirror, I saw Tae-jin Kim''s worried face. ¡°No, it''s not far, but I have to study. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes lit up with eagle. ¡°You can''t take first place. ¡± The power of the Hashiyeon is unusual. If you''re really careless, you might fall right into second place. I was surprised to see how different he looked in the group conspiracy. ¡®I thought it would be no problem if I just took a good note. ¡¯ Half the time I thought he was just someone else. Growth is that steep. First of all, the Frost Magic is too deceptive. No, if you call it magic, you need some casting time. What a short lead time. You don''t know how frightened you are by the sight of the rain of flying arrows blocking it with a lump of ice. ¡®To penetrate it, one foot of power and penetration must be lifted ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Then there''s another gap. Every dilemma. ¡°Don''t overdo it. Your health is more important than number one. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Kim Tae-jin smiled bitterly. The expression is the opposite. It is a face that only feels a strong willingness to stay healthy and not take first place. ¡°Ah! By the way, mister, There''s a book missing from Bourne''s study. Have you seen him? It''s called The Forest. ¡± ¡°The forests'' topography. It was a book that recorded the story of an Elven Hero. It was your favorite book. I think he''s in your library. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Do you need that book? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s a lot more confusing than a book. ¡± ¡°What if it is? ¡± ¡°In fact, I think it was in the forests. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Xinjia bites the well. ¡°Isn''t the elf in the forest, the one with the transparent flame? ¡± When the Torah dealt with the sun lion, it dealt with a clear flame. I was going to do that because I didn''t have a status quo at the time, but I think I''ve seen an Elf handle such fires in a book later on. ¡°Transparent flames. The lovebirds. I heard that''s what the Gangseo Cadet''s spark looked like. What does that have to do with anything? ¡± Shinjia flinches. ¡°No, I just have to look at it and think of something and say it tickles my horse. I keep worrying. ¡± ¡°Does it feel the same when you just think of song lyrics and the title keeps going around in your head? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes! That''s right." Shinjia nods coldly. Kim Tae-jin stroked his chin. ¡°I''m afraid I don''t recall seeing such a record in the forests. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Shinjia''s expression became dull. Taejin Kim said with a playful smile. ¡°But one guesses about transparent flames. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. Maybe it was the war between the sky and the forest. ¡± A book about the war between angels and the Elves. ¡°There''s a record that the Half Elves used a translucent flame to hold the sanctuary. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Half, elf? ¡± ¡°Yes, a mixture of angels and elves. ¡± Her pupils dilated in astonishment. < 47Letter (2) > End 49 < 10 years of 48.00 space (1) > Wednesday morning classes were position specific exercises. ¡°You are the eyes of the party. When other party members see monsters, you look at the Earth from the moon as broadly as you do. Be objective about your surroundings without mixing emotions. ¡± You nod as if everyone agrees with the Archery Instructor. ¡°This randomly targeted piano exercise is designed to broaden its field of view. ¡± This is a state-of-the-art training facility for archers. Targets are created throughout a dome-shaped facility with a radius of 1 km in diameter. The instructor mentioned a random piano targeting exercise is one of the facility''s curriculums. Red, blue targets are randomly generated, red stands for enemy, and blue stands for ally. If you hit red, it is a simple aggregation method that will increase your score and if you hit blue, it will decrease your score. It consists of 10 stages in total. As the stages go up, the appearance rate and frequency of the target increases. The aim of the training is to broaden your vision as instructor said. Covering an entire dome of 1 km in diameter by yourself, it is not easy to correctly identify the target. ¡°Then we need someone to demonstrate it first. ¡± The archery instructor looks around. ¡°Inspector Shinjia is too good to be a sample, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Soon after, I met my eyes. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Step forward.¡± Just in case, it was. ¡°Yes.¡± But it doesn''t matter. This is a one-man training. One at first, one at a time. Anyway, attention is gathered. Rather, doing it first is a time advantage. ¡°Do you have any questions? ¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Good. Let''s get started, then. The difficulty will start with step 4 lightly. ¡± After standing where the instructor pointed, the floor on which the other officers were sitting swirled into the noose. ¡°Oh.¡± What the gallery was going to do in a one-kilometer radius of shooting, and it went to the ground. Make sure this doesn''t get in the way. ¨D Cadet Kangseo Yul. I''ll start as soon as I''m ready. I grabbed the bow and got into position. ¡°I''m ready.¡± - Okay, here we go. [10, 9, 8] The hologram count has begun. I took a small breath. [7, 6, 5] Tiny pain felt in world tattoos. You feel the Guardian of the Bow and the Arrow of the Wind activated. I can see the pain. You feel that because your traits haven''t fully adapted to your body, too? The boiling pureblood was always applied, but there was no pain or discomfort in the tattoo. If you think about it now, the pain was a little bit different from the characteristics that we use. So this pain relief can be used as a sign. [4, 3, 2] ¡°Ah.¡± I woke up from a thought, watching the count diminish. I''ll think about it later. For now, you should focus solely on this training. I focused my mind again. [Start!] Next moment. Eek! I was shooting arrows. * * * [Announcement of aggregate score results by position.] [Gunner Position] [# 1 Cinzia: 4,395 points] [2nd Ordinance: 2,000 points] After all the classes on Wednesday. Me and Jia were watching the announcement. ¡°Wow. Not for Gia, anyway. ¡± Double score. ¡°You''re out of five. That''s more like it. ¡± I think I just changed my words trying to say "ancestor." That''s a terrible mistake. ¡°It''s an honor to be complimented by someone who scored a close score on stage 9. ¡± I laughed and laughed playfully. The training was an increasingly add-on format. Of course, Jia''s score after completing the ninth stage is much higher. ¡°It''s just a stat difference. ¡± Gia grins bitterly. ¡°Hey, wasn''t it a real power surge today? ¡± ¡°What? Gangseo Rates. Lime?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You should not joke in front of the instructors. Take a bow.¡± Walking down the hallway. I heard my name coming from the mouths of the guards who were passing by. ¡°Look, that''s what they all say. ¡± I haven''t heard that one or two times today. Even the school SNS is full of articles that praise me. Of course, there are just as many bad guys. ¡°You seem to have surpassed the E rank today. Now we really only have one thing left to do. ¡± ¡°I hope so. ¡± Gia looks at me with mysterious eyes. Usually you have to smile and see a vision of the Golden Retriever behind you. Something''s different today. Is something wrong? ¡°Then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± We talked nonsense and headed to the school gate. ¡°Ancestor.¡± As soon as I check that there are no people around, the name changes immediately. ¡°Do you have a good time today or tomorrow? ¡± Something serious about your eyes. Sounds important. ¡°I have an appointment today. How about after class tomorrow? ¡± Unfortunately, I have an appointment today. This is also an incredibly important promise. ¡°Yes. Then after class tomorrow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hmm. Where do I look?¡± Seeing you from the outside, I''m afraid scouts will come. It''s a weekday to get to Gia''s house, so it''s too far. ¡°Anywhere is fine, I''ll just see you in my room. I''ve been afraid to go outside lately. ¡± ¡°Looks like the scouts haven''t given up yet. It''s worth giving up if you get rejected like that. ¡± ¡°I''m telling you. ¡± I sighed. ¡°Can we go to your grandfather''s room around 7: 00 tomorrow after class? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll be there at 7: 00. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When I arrived at the front gate, Jia''s secretary Kim Tae-jin was standing by. ¡°Then I''ll see you tomorrow, Seokyul. ¡± It''s so amazing how the real title and tone change. ¡°Yes. Go in carefully. ¡± I waved my hand at the moving limo. I sighed at the same time. ¡°Good. You two don''t have the same line. ¡± It was a sigh of relief, thinking of someone who was coming soon. By the way, the limousine disappeared completely and a sports car approached me. ¡°Meow!¡± The door opens automatically, and a blob of golden fur flies to me from within. ¡°Whoa!¡± I''m the golden hairball. I embraced the doubloons and embraced them. ¡°Would it be so good? ¡± He was sitting in the driver''s seat, putting on his sunglasses appropriately and looking at me. ¡°Just hurry up and ride. ¡± Something''s bothering me. I got in the car with the golden bowl in my arms. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho taps my chest with his front foot. Cute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How well my sister did. ¡± You stare at the gills and pout your lips. Aha. You''re jealous of me. I laughed playfully. ¡°How''s it going? Is it going well to have Kumho follow you a month later? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Same as the owner or pet. I hate it. ¡± Suddenly, the grumbling emulsion stepped on Excel. ¡°I think we need to hurry because they''re here sooner than we thought. ¡± ¡°Oh, is he here already? ¡± Looks like we still have an hour before the appointment. ¡°But are you really going to register the Doubloons with the Tamer Association? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± Today we have an appointment with the Korean Tamer Association''s Judgment Committee executive. The purpose, of course, is to formally register the taboo. ¡°It''s amazing that Kumho is a monster. Do you really need to register the Doubloon Lake as [Lake]? You won''t be able to fight well anyway. ¡± He stared at the golden lagoon rolling around in my murpac. ¡°Huh? Are you ignoring our golden rule? We fight very well. ¡± Exactly A rank superhuman and 1: 1 die strong enough to feather a one-punch three-steel. ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho raised his head arrogantly, looking at him. Cuteness was deadly enough to strain the heart. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It might be invincible to a few superhumans. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me. ¡± I stare at Kumho with the look of wanting to die because he is cute. They even take their hands off the steering wheel and stroke the gold. ¡°Focus on driving. ¡± ¡°It''s okay, because if you take your hands off the steering wheel, it turns into an autonomous drive. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± Was this an autonomous car? Well, then. Why were you driving yourself? Turn it into an autonomous ride. ¡°Anyway, registering. You know you have to get it right, right? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Kumho''s life will be in danger if the Association finds out that it has not been properly tamed. ¡°Well, what''s wrong with being so calm? Right, Kumho? ¡± He made eye contact with Kumho and said to Jogonjo. I''m not worried. Kumho is following me perfectly and is also following the words to listen to the eucalyptus. Acceptance can be seen as a winning prize. ¡°But did you really need to make the meeting place our guild training room? ¡± ¡°I think I need a more spacious space. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hard? ¡± ¡°There''s a reason for everything. You''ll see." ¡°Hmm.¡± There are two main reasons why I decided to officially register the prohibition this time. Number one. To act freely with Kumho. If you don''t register, you can''t take a golden lagoon with you in plain sight. This is a huge loss in power. And number two. This is the main reason. To fully adapt the characteristics of the dragons [Guardians] to my body. In fact, until yesterday, I did not intend to officially register the prohibition with the association. The reason is simple. I don''t want to get any more attention. The frame I''m in right now is [promising player with low performance but ever-growing potential]. The free operation of attribute magic and strength made me so. What happens if I register an additional monster with the power equal to a supernatural A rank as a [lake]? Needless to say. Of course it bothers me a lot. Along with the free operation of strong magical properties, They will judge me by my ability to tame monsters. Therefore, registering the lake as a lake was intended to be a little later. However, things have changed a bit since I learned the truth about the tattoos on my body. In order to adapt the characteristics of the Dragon Nation [Guardian] to the body, we have to communicate with the Pantheon as much as possible. And we need to go through a lot together in order to do that. Battle stations, hunting. Everything will help with the exchange. Kumho is a beast. To do that, we''re going to register the Doubloon as a Guardian. If you don''t register, you won''t be able to play the field. ¡°Well, you''re doing it because you have an idea. ¡± He said as if the oil paintings playing doubloons and pranks were not bulky. * * * A small room that is best suited for gentle scenery. Inside, Maestro bows with one knee. There was a man in the direction of his head. I twist my legs and look at the carrier with an expressionless look. A carrier containing the world''s roots. It was a carrier Hermit handed over to Maestro. ¡°David.¡± ¡°Yes, boss. ¡± Code name ¡®Unknown¡¯ The lifesaver of truth called Maestro. ¡°Do you know the decade of space? ¡± ¡°You mean the ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 10 years of space? I''m sorry, that''s the first I''ve heard of it. ¡± ¡°Yes. Of course. ¡± Maestro suddenly bursts into laughter. Maestro''s eyes widen with the smile of a boss I''ve never seen before. ¡°It happened about 10,000 years ago. ¡± ¡°10,000 years ago. ¡± ¡°When it is thought that the xenogens in the world are completely hidden. ¡± Unknown smiles deeper. ¡°Isn''t that amazing? Why would those powerful xenogens all hide their tracks in this world at the same time? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± From what I hear, yes. Dragons, angels, demons, and more. How did it happen that powerful xenogens, hard to reach by human power, disappeared at the same time? ¡°David. I was curious about why, and I couldn''t bear it. ¡± From Unknown''s eyes, this fell. ¡°Dig through all the books. Gathered information using both the organization''s personnel and funding. ¡± Obviously, he was obsessed with ancient books. ¡°And I finally found it. Ten years of space, which is nowhere to be found. ¡± Unknown''s eyes are filled with frenzy. ¡°I was thrilled. Only I knew the truth of the world! ¡± However, his expression soon turned 180 degrees and sank cold. ¡°But at the same time, I was desperate. I couldn''t find anything else on the space for 10 years. ¡± I don''t think I can solve this question. Can''t we clarify the truth? ¡°But God did not forsake me. ¡± I was about to give up so quickly. ¡°Demons in 10,000 years! It was a beacon of hope for me! ¡± I have a clue. The only clue that can identify 10 years of space. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why you were so focused on the case. ¡± ¡°And this time, I have another clue. ¡± ¡°Another ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Unknown patted the carrier with a furious look. ¡°The magic of the world''s roots is empty. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°The magical power that must be amassed for 10,000 years. David, what do you think this means? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± I smiled with a smile that Unknown is fun in the world. ¡°There is a living elf. ¡± ¡°Ph? ¡± ¡°Yes." A red glare flows from Unknown''s eyes. ¡°There are still thankful beings in the world to help me with my curiosity. ¡± Unknown smiles deeply. End of < 10 (1) > 48-round space 50 < 10 years of 49.00 space (2) > We arrived at the training room of the unmarried guild, the meeting place. ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± The emulsifier bows a small head with a welcome smile. ¡°No, we came too soon. Haha.¡± Grandpa in his 60s, who was loving, smiled softly. I was worried that I was overseeing the committee, but it doesn''t look stubborn. ¡°Beyond that, a child called Kumho to register today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. It''s him.¡± Grandfather approached me. I told Kumho who was holding her in his arms. ¡°Kumho, you know you can''t attack people, right? ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± Kumho turns his head and looks up at me, smiling as if he only wants to leave me. The cuter I look at it, the cuter it gets. Kumho may be the only drug allowed in the country. Cute toxins. ¡°Excuse me.¡± The chairman reached out to Kumho. He strokes his head lightly. Then Kumho swoops his face and licks his hands as he reacts to the touch. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re not really tasting that, are you? ¡°You''re very quiet. I''d just think she was a pretty cat if I saw her on the street. ¡± The people who appeared to be the employees who came with him behind the chairman approached. In both hands are strange machines. ¡°How''s the shame? ¡± ¡°Mental sensitivity normal. I can''t feel the killing. ¡± ¡°The magic itself doesn''t feel evil at all. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± The chairman smiled gladly and stroked the gills. ¡°Can I give you a hug? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± I surrendered the Doubloon to the Chairman. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho put his love affairs in the Chairman''s arms. ¡°Haha.¡± All eyes are on Kumho. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t need to see this anymore. ¡± Everyone''s gaze naturally flooded into the warm light. ¡°Yes, there''s no room for rejection. ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen such a decent child. ¡± ¡°I see. Haha.¡± Things are going well. ¡°It''s been a while. ¡± He approached me and whispered in my ear. - Well, he just saw the gold standard footage I sent him, and he rushed one step. ¡°Aha.¡± He seems quite fond of animals, as they are. I''m thankful. ¡°Then I''ll finish off with a last light combat measurement. Head of the unmarried guild.Can you summon a suitable monster? ¡± ¡°Yes, which monsters do you want? ¡± ¡°Hmph. This size. ¡± ¡°A carnivorous deer, please. ¡± I intervened. ¡°Would ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ carnivorous deer be a little dangerous? Magic puppets can be dangerous. ¡± He said as if he was worried about him. ¡°It''s okay, I told you. Our gills are very strong. ¡± A rank superhuman could collapse his spine. ¡°Hm. The owner knows best about the boy. ¡± The chairman left with my opinion first. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. I''ll set up a carnivorous deer. ¡± The emulsifier taps the hologram keyboard and starts setting up. And after a while. ¡°You''ll summon me?¡± ¡°Yes. Ah, Kumho before that. ¡± I unleashed the gills on the floor. Then Kumho walked out in a ferocious, majestic manner. Even that look is cute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± ¡°Ugh. I''ll summon them, then. ¡± He summoned the monster with all his worries. Jiaying- Magic particles converge and form monsters. It looks like a perfect carnivorous deer to anyone. ¡°Kumho! Go and ask! ¡± ¡°Knng!¡± Kumho nods sweetly. And then the next moment. Huh- The breeze blew. Kuaaaaaaang -! The body of a carnivorous deer is lodged in a wall far away. Suddenly, I smiled as if the golden seal had returned to its original large body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± There was a cool silence. Ehudao and the chairman all look at the carnivorous deer that has become bloodshed with a gaze that cannot conceal embarrassment. ¡°Grrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I wonder if I didn''t like this awkward atmosphere. ¡°! ¡± As if the restless Kumho had realized something, he opened his eyes wide and ran to the carnivorous deer, which had not yet completely disappeared. And then they bite, and they come running to us standing there. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This feels strange? Kwaek! It''s different. The carnivorous deer crashes into the ground. ¡°Phew?¡± Then he cutely tilts his head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What was once a ¡®carnivorous deer'' stuck in the ground I had seen in the ruins was replicated as it was. He must have remembered the compliment I gave him back then. ¡°That''s right, that''s right. Good.¡± We''re smart as hell. I stroked Kumho''s head and asked the chairman. ¡°How do you feel? Did you pass? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He was speechless. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Excuse me? Guys? ¡± No, they were all silent. * * * Kumho has secured the title of guardian. - What a big tiger this little girl was. I still can''t believe it. ¨D Nyang? I heard the voice of oil and gold over the phone. ¡°Well, it''s not easy to think of an elephant-like tiger by looking cute. ¡± - Exactly! Aigoo. ¨D Meaaaaaaa ~ You hear the sound of Kumho cocking. Looks like you two are playing a game. ¡°Aren''t you scared? ¡± Seeing the true nature of Kumho, you should be frightened. - What do you care about cats and tigers? He''s so cute and nice. Right! Kumho! ¨D Gyarrrr ~ Fortunately, there seems to be no problem. - Oh, right. So you''ll be taking Kumho with you next week? ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± Once you have registered for the lake, you will be able to bring the Doubloon to the dormitory. It took about three days before it was officially registered in the association''s database, and then two days after it was issued. We will be able to stay together for about 5 days. - You know you have to apply to school, right? ¡°Ah.¡± Yeah, I forgot about that. So it''s about another day, maybe six. - It''ll take a week, then. Phew. Now I want to see Kumho. ¡°Let''s take a look. ¡± - Kumho, you won''t forget your sister, will you? - Meow. Ah. I''m jealous because you two are playing with each other like that. - Oh, right. Can I ask you a question? ¡°What is it?¡± I don''t have a clue what to say. - How the hell did you tame Kumho? I knew it. ¡°Well, what if it''s a secret? ¡± - What do I do? I just have to do it. Surprisingly mild. ¨D I may not be able to reach you for a while. I''m gonna be busy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± It was a pretty cute threat. Well, I''ve been thinking about making excuses. ¡°You lured me from the ruins to the Gauntlet of the Blind. ¡± - How about that? ¡°I guess you noticed. Yes, Curse and Curse. There must have been some connection between the two. ¡± Technically, it is the power of [Boiling Pure Blood] and [Guardian], but it is true that there is something connected between the Gauntlet of Blind and the Curtain. I''m not lying. - Wow. Creepy. Beyond the handset, I was amazed. ¡°Why?¡± Suddenly, I felt anxious. - So you asked for a blinding gauntlet. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Suddenly, the story begins to flow to a strange place. ¨D Suppose everything was a plan from the beginning. Then Kumho. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yoo-Hwa? ¡± Something mutters to yourself. ¨D No, I was aware of the hidden effects of the Gauntlet of Blindness in the beginning ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I can''t hear you. I''m sorry I kept it a secret, but I was just being honest about the relationship between Blind Gauntlet and Kumho. What the hell were you thinking? ¨D If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What delusions are unfolding in the head of the oil painting? I can''t even imagine. I silently press the end of the call button while hearing the voice of the muttering emulsion. I don''t know. Let''s get some sleep. * * * Thursday class was full of ordinary theoretical classes. ¡°As you all know, from 10,000 years ago, all the other species were hidden from us. ¡± A very boring history class. Because of the external instructor''s class, everyone is relaxed and dozing off. ¡°The strange thing is, there''s no record of them disappearing. ¡± The instructor continued the class as if he did not care about the students sleeping. ¡°Scholars have continued to study, but no one has found out why. ¡± I thought you said you were going to get sleepy. Now the majority of the cadets are sleeping on their faces. Queeking for three is the only thing keeping me sane. It''s me, Hassieon, and Jia. Even if I try to get some sleep, I still hear the words of the external instructor with gleaming eyes, even though the pureblood blood is raging. ¡°Some scholars think nonsense about the existence of heretics. Nothing can disappear at the same time from the beginning. The records of 10,000 years ago are all fantasies..¡± I think I''ve heard of it somewhere. All the records of the past are a record of one person''s delusions, and we are being deceived. - The skeptics. ¡°But soon their words were all nonsense. Why?" ¡°Because there is clear evidence of ancient artifacts everywhere. ¡± Gia replied. ¡°That''s right. The number of the world standing on the Korean Peninsula is all I need to know. They definitely existed. ¡± You''re right. The xenogens definitely existed in the past. I''m the only one in the world who knows why they''re gone. ¡°Then why did they disappear?¡± I was intrigued by the words of the external instructor. The reason the xenogens disappeared in this world is because of the great war that happened 10,000 years ago. After 10 years of war, all the factions were wiped out. Except for a human who survived like a miracle. Not all of them are gone. There are even some beings that have been sealed or avoided extinction due to pneumonia. In fact, in the middle of the novel, the seal breaks and he returns home. Like the Black Devil Mephisto. Anyway, there''s no record of that long war. Therefore, in the original article, the decade of the Great War was described as'' the decade of space. ¡¯ The problem is, I don''t know exactly what 10 years of space is. It has been mentioned several times in the original novel [Class S Status Window], but I don''t know because it has not been described correctly. That was a question to the end. I was curious after the completion, and I ended up drinking with a bitter look on my face when God asked my brother. It''s not important to see that it wasn''t mentioned in the original. I don''t care. * * * After Thursday''s class. After a brief dinner, I returned to my room immediately. It''s 6: 40. Gia''s supposed to be here around 7: 00, so we should be there soon. Chong-dong You hear the doorbell. Looks like we''re here. I quickly opened the door. ¡°Hello." Gia bows her head. ¡°Come in. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gia grabbed me and went into the room. I closed the door and followed Gia. ¡°Oh, right. This is my ancestor''s.¡± Jia, who was standing around, took out a book from her little handbag. ¡°This is the book your ancestor wanted to see. ¡± ¡°Oh, did you bring it already? ¡± Gia''s book is a journal filled with information about the Elves. Of course, it is also written about Elvish traits. I was happy to open the book I had handed over. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And I closed it right away. It''s not Korean. ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± Maybe it''s because I closed the book. Gia looked at me with anxious eyes and asked. ¡°No, I''m just going to focus on it later. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where can I learn an Elvish language? I have to find a place like infinite Seogo ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh, my God, that was my brother''s idea. ¡°Aha.¡± Gia sweeps her chest as if she were relieved. ¡°Just sit down. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gia sat on the bed, and I grabbed a chair in front of the desk and sat down. ¡°Yes. What do you want me to say? ¡± Seeing Jia''s expression yesterday, it didn''t seem like anything serious. ¡°Well, um... ¡± Not unlike that, Gia grunts. It''s a hard thing to say. I waited without rushing. ¡°Well, this is just in case. Your ancestors. ¡± About a minute later, Gia opened her mouth. Chong-dong As I cut off Gia''s words, I heard the doorbell again. ¡°? ¡± No one comes to see me at this hour without contacting me. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I went out the front door and opened the door. ¡°Whose taxes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Boom! And I closed it right away. I must be mistaken. I think I just saw an oil painting. An oil painting holding a gold symbol. Whom did you learn to ignore by checking people''s faces and closing doors? I guess I didn''t see it wrong. I have a forehead. ¡°Are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eugene? ¡± I felt a strange tingle in Jia''s voice behind my back. ¡°No, that. ¡± Why did two people support this timing? - Hurry and open the door. She cries because she misses you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ooh. ¡± This kid? You have to say "Kumho." He doesn''t want anyone to hear any misunderstandings. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor? ¡± If anyone really listens, they''ll get it wrong. ¡°Hahaha.¡± End of < 10 (2) > 49th space 51 < 50.00 Truth (1) > ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± In the extreme silence, only the sound of Kumho''s commotion is heard. All I could do was stroke the gold seal, looking at the two smiling women. What is this? I''m scared. ¡°Is it okay for someone named the leader of a guild to go into an officer''s room like this? ¡± The Cold War is finally over. ¡°Can''t a guild leader meet a friend in person? ¡± ¡°Friend? I''m eight years old, can you describe him as a friend? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How important is age? The important thing is that they are compatible. ¡± I think I just bit my lip. Are you also of age sensitive? ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. I think you''re thinking crazy right now. ¡± ¡°No, I don''t think so. ¡± I desperately looked away. ¡°Huh?¡± When my hand stopped, I cried as if I was wondering if Kumho had. ¡°Oh.¡± I quickly stroked the golden seal again. ¡°But Shinjia is also the eldest daughter of a mythical group, so is it okay to enter the room of an out-of-towner? ¡± ¡°Of course. My father strongly recommends it. Take care of her after graduation. ¡± You mean bring him in as a newcomer to the mythological group. Not as a son-in-law. Why are they so bad together, anyway? No, of course, I always knew things weren''t going so well. I don''t think it was this bad. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it because of me? I''m not sure why. If something different happened to the original, it was probably because of me. I just wanted to let it go because it was a bad idea, but I can''t. If you leave it like this, it will only deepen your emotions by 100%. ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± I still intervened between the two who were whistling with smiling faces. ¡°What''s happening today? I haven''t heard from him. ¡± Once we switch topics, we''ll stop bickering. ¡°Ah.¡± I smiled bitterly with the expression of wanting to emulsify. He then opened his mouth to look at Jia. ¡°Well, it''s no different. The item you asked me to get last time came into my hands. As I was passing by, I also showed them the golden bowl. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Items? ¡± What did I ask you to do? ¡°At that time, you know what I was talking about at the rooftop. A ring with [Magic Sensitivity Character Holder] restriction. [Mana''s Grace]¡± ¡°Oh, yes. That''s what I said. ¡± Talking about the Blind Gauntlet and the Ancient Artifact in the Ox House. The conversation itself went up into the mountains to talk about it. ¡°That''s when you did it. He''s magically sensitive. ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± I must have said that. I was afraid you''d save me if I told you that. But I didn''t know you were gonna save him. ¡°Here, I found it. ¡± The emulsion gave me a small box. A transport box for accessories only. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. I appreciate it, but isn''t this expensive? ¡± Feature Restricted Items are rare. I lied about having a magical sensation at the time, because this was the only property on the Internet. I think it said "price negotiation." ¡°It really wasn''t that long ago. So just take it. I don''t want to owe you anything. ¡± ¡°I think I can hit you with this. ¡± Thank you so much. It was the situation where I needed limited attribute items the most. Even if that trait was a horsepower-related trait that I needed right now. ¡°Anyway, come on, look at the car. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I pressed the button on the box. You notice a ring decorated with blue jewels inside the crate that is mechanically unsealed enough to make Transformers go away. Khh. It looks even prettier in person. I lifted the ring and stuck it in my left hand, not wearing gloves. ¡°It looks good on you. ¡± With the compliment of emulsion, the ring of the left hand emitted a blue magical light. Tsukum- [Error! ¡ö ¡õ ¡ö ¡õ ¡õ ¡ö Chi ¡ö ¡õ Seal ¡õ ¡õ Amendment ¡õ!] Next moment. Paper job-! ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Sparks started splattering from my left hand''s index finger. ¡°Rejection? Seo Yul!¡± It happened so fast. ¡°Seo, Seo, Yul! Get it out!¡± Gia, who was watching quietly, exclaims urgently. ¡°Hehe!¡± I also quickly moved to remove the ring. Supporting- Foot Resolving ¡ö Looking for Law.] It was then that the broken system message began to become a little clearer and clearer. [Automated effect of the system ¡õ ¡ö determined to be unresolved ¡ö capable.] ¡°Seo Yul!¡± ¡°Khh!¡± That was the moment I pulled out the ring completely. [Launch antivirus DST-V4.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± With a complete system message for the first time. Paen-! A powerful magical explosion explodes through us. Wieing-Wieing-Wieing- ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± Alarms are going off everywhere. ¨D High Density Magical Reaction Detected! We have an emergency situation! It was sudden. ¨D Disaster Grade Disaster Detected! ¨D Seoul High! Magic Crack Detected! All civilians must evacuate to the underground shelters immediately! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Disaster pay? ¡± ¡°All of a sudden! ¡± We quickly headed out of the dormitory. It was already a mess out there. ¡°Hurry! But don''t panic and move! ¡± ¡°We have some time until the cracks open! There''s no need to rush it! ¡± Instructors leading the guards and their officers to the first floor to evacuate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Disaster pay disaster at this time of year. ¡± He looked at his phone and bit it off. Jia was the same. They must be checking for contact between the unmarried guild and the mythical group. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. What about the body?¡± The emulsion that put the phone back in my pocket came to me with a worried look. ¡°Oh, yes. It''s okay.¡± ¡°Seokyul, are you sure you''re okay? ¡± Jia and Kumho also rushed towards me. I embraced the gill and stroked it. ¡°Well, it''s really okay. ¡± ¡°Meow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My body was perfectly fine. I''m used to sparks like this. But I was distracted. I''m going into shock. Antivirus program. Obviously, I saw that message just before I took off the ring completely. Vaccine program DST-V4. ¡°Ha.¡± I closed my eyes. Everything that had ever been a question in my head flowed like a panorama. System error. Black is dangerous. Antivirus program. Everything is connected. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. Is that what this is? God''s message to me was, My abilities are strictly based on bugs derived from system errors. If you learn a new species trait beyond black, it will be detected in the system. If detected, a vaccine program will be triggered. Perhaps wearing a feature restricted item at the same time was one trigger that was detected in the system. Feature Restricted Items can''t be equipped in duplicate, or so. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How do I know? ¡± Da-da. I bit my teeth. I looked up at the sky in front of the dormitory window. I see a huge crack. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. I think I should go. ¡± He quickly opened the window in the hallway and put his foot on the window frame. ¡°Come on, you two, get to Shelter. ¡± The last thing he said was that he disappeared. It was fast enough to be called a superhuman at the beginning of the S rank. But I didn''t have the luxury of admiring it. If I''m right, that crack is open because of me. And the way to prevent that crack ©¤ ¡°It''s over. ¡± ©¤ None. ¡°Ancestor?¡± I bit my lip tightly. Strong enough to bleed from the mouth. The vaccine program DST-V4 is a concept that emerges in the last episode. To stop it, the Dragon Road and all its heroes had to do everything they could. It is not something that can be stopped with the power that is present in Seoul. No, it''s not a concept that humanity can stop now. Damn it. Is this the end? I closed my eyes so tightly and bowed my head. Ooo- The phone in my pocket vibrates. Is this a disaster alert message? What the hell did he write down? I looked at the message with my empty heart. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At that moment, my pupils became large enough that they couldn''t be dilated any longer. [I knew you''d make that mistake.] Sender. Kim Sin. [This time, I will help you in particular. There won''t be a second, so be careful from now on.] I had an illusion that my brother''s disgusting voice was heard directly in my ears. [You only get one chance. There''s only one anti-vaccine.] The next moment, a white magical light aggregated in front of me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White, light? ¡± Gia mutters. [Correct timing for cracks. You know?] Soon I began to form arrows and bows. [Please, my brother.] In the end, the message disappeared completely, as if it had never existed from the beginning. Just like the mail of the day. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± I smiled for nothing. You put me in this position. What? Please, my brother? ¡°Fuck.¡± My mouth was smiling when I said that. No, and what? You knew this was a mistake? If you had told me not to wear attribute restrictions at the same time, none of this would have happened. How am I supposed to know this? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ See you when it really works. ¡± I firmly grasp the white arrow in front of my eyes. ¡°Stop, ancestor? Why are you back in the room? ¡± ¡°I''m going to change. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I had a smile on my mouth. Where did I put the mask? * * * The Korea Disaster Response Center was full of intense atmosphere. ¡°Magical power levels are still rising! ¡± ¡°71M ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 77M ¡¤ ¡¤. At this rate, over 1 million is only a matter of time! ¡± The chairman squats on his chair. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Done. ¡± The horsepower reads 1 million. The highest horsepower fracture ever seen was only 500,000. And that rift has swallowed up a country and is still called the Land of the Dead. ¡°A million. I can''t even laugh because it''s so ridiculous. ¡± Despair twists. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Support from other countries? ¡± ¡°He said he would send help, but he''s running out of time. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Given the growing trend of cracks, they will open in at least a minute. ¡°We broke through horsepower ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 1 million. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wish I could say run. We''re running out of time. ¡± The chairman sneered, covering his face with his hands. ¡°Horse, start the expansion! The crack is about to open! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it true that the sky abandoned us? ¡± That''s when I gave up everything. ¡°Chairman! I''m picking up another unidentified magical reaction near the crack! The figures could not be calculated because the data does not match! ¡± ¡°What? Situation! Turn that drone around! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The next moment, the crack watch drones moved. The Magic Source illuminates the detected location. ¡°Me, Gun? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Angel? ¡± It was an angel. The crude theatrical mask, which does not match the big and beautiful wings, was quite unbalanced. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Am I dreaming? ¡± He pulls out his bow, aiming for a crack, and pulls the protest. A white arrow flashes that seems to aggregate the light. ¡°The magical reaction is still unknown! ¡± And then the next moment. Paaaahhhh -! ¡°Grrrgh!" ¡°Eyes!¡± All the monitors that were illuminating the angel were flooded with white light. And then all the light stops. When vision returns. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing? ¡± It was after the angel was completely gone. ¡°Hey, Chairman! ¡± Suddenly, someone shouted. ¡°Gyu, the cracks are disappearing! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What!? ¡± The chairman woke up from his seat. ¨D This is the scene! Dispatch, respond! I want an explanation of the situation! - I repeat, the cracks are dwindling! I need a sitrep! A miracle happened. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sun, Joe? ¡± When I returned to the room, Gia was looking at me with trembling eyes. I took off my prepared theatrical mask and folded my wings, just in case. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh, my goodness. What can I say? ¡± The arrow needed to rise to the sky to make sure it hit the crack at the right time. Therefore, I do not regret using merit. ¡°The wings of this angel are. ¡± The only worry is that I don''t know what to say to Jia. I sighed, scratching the back of my head. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can''t help it. As long as it''s like this, I have to tell the truth. ¡°Gia, actually I...¡± ¡°Half Elves ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia said with a sparkling eye. ¡°Your ancestor was a half-elf, after all! ¡± ¡°Huh?" Harp ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? < 50.00 Truth (1) > End 52 < 51Currency Truth (2) > - Last night at 10: 00. The world was surprised by the huge cracks that occurred above Seoul City. Friday morning classroom. A news anchor''s voice rang loudly on someone''s smartphone. ¨D Experts say the case nearly destroyed South Korea itself. But fortunately, the crack disappeared before it ever opened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. ¡± I desperately avoided his gaze as I listened to the news. It''s too burdensome to look at. - Who destroyed this rift? This question has been answered by our KBC station. Let''s take a look at the video first. I can''t see the screen, but I can see it without seeing it. Definitely high-definition drone footage. The way I look in my weird costumes and theatrical masks. ¨D Beautiful white wings. Ability to handle light. It was a legendary finding of the celestial experts. To be honest, I didn''t think it was being recorded on a drone due to lack of status. When I came to think about it, I was very careless. Fortunately, I''m very fortunate that I wasn''t discovered. ¡°Are you really a celestial person? ¡± ¡°So it''s real or it''s fake? Didn''t you hear it from the guys? The Magical Strength of the Crevice was over a million. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 1 million? ¡± ¡°Yeah, man! The only thing that can close it before it opens is an angel legend? ¡± It''s all about the crevice yesterday. ¡°Khh! Long live the angel, no matter what. My brother works in the Situation Room, and he said it was a joke yesterday. I thought I was ready to die.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to my usual prayers. ¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± It was mostly praise for angels. I am very embarrassed as a party. I closed the crack in the first place, but even if I opened it as a country, I only cleaned up my own shit. It was not something to be thankful for. Gorgeous. By the way, how long are you planning on keeping her like that? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why.¡± Avoiding sight has its limitations. I eventually asked him, looking straight at his burdensome gaze. ¡°No, it''s just... I don''t know who that is, but I think that angel is amazing! ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± He seemed to have a clear conviction that I was the one who handled yesterday''s work. I would think so even if I were you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You know? ¡± I was forced to keep secrets with my eyes. ¡°Huh? Oh. Yeah, of course! ¡± ¡°Now can you please put that gaze off before the other kids get suspicious? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Sorry. Heh heh. ¡± He held out his tongue slightly and smiled. ¡°Then Seogyeol. I''m going back to my seat. I''ll see you later." ¡°Yes." Get out of here. You need to think for yourself. I gestured. So he went back to his seat, and I thought of the voices of the students around me as white noise. ¡°Yesterday ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡± ¡°I die ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" My abilities are not technically abilities, but merely bugs derived from system errors. If the bug persists, the system should detect it. I was missing the obvious. The tattoo itself was a warning sign for me. Green is still safe. Watch out for the red. Stop with the black. If I had ignored the warning and acquired its characteristics, the antivirus would have worked just like yesterday. It''s unfair to think about, by the way. No, I told you to be careful of black, so you were actually careful. But you didn''t tell me to watch out for limited attribute items. How do I know you can''t wear duplicate items with limited attributes? Oh, God wants to hit my brother hard. Of course, we prepared a solution, so we managed to solve it well. To put it bluntly, it''s worse quality. I''m not giving you any medicine. Anyway, when I meet him, he''s going to hit me so hard. ¡°Phew.¡± But I''ve realized a lot about this. Now that I know exactly what to watch out for, I won''t make the same mistake again. It was also the realization that my abilities were some kind of bug. I don''t know what he wants to do, by the way. God must have sent me to this world of fiction. But I don''t understand the intent. He just pushed me into this world for no reason. There''s no news. Suddenly, I sent out a strange password to warn them. Eventually, I gave him an anti-vaccine to deal with the antidote program. I have a strong feeling that there are no details involved. If you had put him in there to harass me, he wouldn''t have helped me like this. I would have helped you from the start if you had put something in there for me. Why are you two wasting time? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t really know the English language. However, the situation hasn''t changed that much. The situation is still spotless and there is no clear solution. Whether you know it or not, you just have to shut up and be strong. If you don''t want to die, you have to be strong. When you get stronger and you see the end of the world, something will come out. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can hit harder later as you become stronger. I''m really going through his head. You''ll see. Cadduk. I''ve reached my resolution again. ¡°Hi Gia. ¡± ¡°Yes. Good morning. ¡± It was then that Gia entered the classroom. He greets a few friends and comes rushing at me. ¡°Hello Seo Yul. ¡± Gia greeted me with a very clear smile. ¡°Hello.¡± I said hello to Jia and thought about what happened with Jia last night. When Jia saw me unfold, she called me a Half Elf. I don''t know if he noticed the translucent flame I was using. I was dumbfounded for a second because I thought it was some kind of ghost shit. But coldly, I decided to settle for that misunderstanding. I don''t know, but it looks a hundred times better than telling me I don''t have a system. We''ve asked them to discuss the details tomorrow, so we should investigate the Half Elves before then. If you go to the Great Library on the premises, do you have any information? * * * That night. I was on the phone with Eugene. It''s a video call. ¡°Okay? ¡± The camera was shooting my left hand. A ring with [Magic Sensitivity Holder Limit] gifted by an emulsion. My hand in Mana''s grace. I''m making excuses about [Magical Sensitivity] by asking why he lied about not having [Magical Sensitivity]. - It''s real. Then why did you have a rejection reaction? ¡°I don''t know. ¡± Is there any strange resonance from the aftermath of the crevice? ¡°It could be. ¡± On that day, there was a rejection reaction because it simply caused a collision with [the ultimate weapon]. If you wear Mana''s Grace after taking off the Ultimate Weapon, you''ll be fine. - Well, I guess you''re not lying. ¡°Of course. I''d be lying if I didn''t have a trait. ¡± I put the camera in my face. - That, too. You''re not even gonna dig it. I can see the emulsion beyond the screen. I''m wearing pretty cute pajamas. He is holding the phone with one hand and playing with the golden seal with the other. ¡°Thanks anyway. I''ll use it well.¡± - You''re welcome. Although [Weapon Ultimate] is too deceptive, [Mana''s Grace] may not be much use. First of all, it''s a multiple-profit. - Oh, by the way, just in case. The gaze of the emulsion became shivering. It looks suspicious. - The angel. You''re not, are you? That was the question I expected. ¡°No?¡± - Really? ¡°I''m serious.¡± So it''s just a coincidence that the angel''s magical powers manifested in the vicinity of the dormitory? ¡°That''s an incredible coincidence. ¡± I hit an iron wall. I knew this question would come, so I was prepared. My facial expressions are perfect! It doesn''t make sense that you''re an angel. Seeing Seo Yul''s face yesterday, it makes sense. ¡°What''s wrong with my face? ¡± - You don''t know? Yesterday''s face said, "I''m paralyzed! ¡¯It said. You wouldn''t be so embarrassed if you were the angel who destroyed the rift, would you? ¡°Hmmm.¡± It was a very reasonable reasoning. Yesterday I was a little embarrassed. - But things have been really weird lately. ¡°What?¡± Yoohwa stroked Kumho''s head and said in disgust. - There''s an unexplainable series of things going on. The Devil''s Second Coming. Ten thousand phenomena in the emergence of this massive crack. The celestial emergence scandal. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Everything I''ve done except the Devil''s Second Coming. - This could get really bad. That''s a nice touch. In fact, there is a huge case of skyscraping. Twice in the future. ¡°Aye. What could be bigger than the appearance of the Great Rift? ¡± I can''t talk to anyone right now. - Right? He smiled as if he were shy. ¡°Go to sleep before it''s too late. You must be tired because you haven''t slept since yesterday morning. ¡± There is fatigue on the face of the emulsion beyond the screen. - Yeah, it''s getting kind of hard. The emulsion yawned small. - Good night, then. Kumho. Sleep well, too! ¨D Nyaa. Kumho bows his head over the camera. ¡°Yes, let''s sleep tight. Yoo-Hwa, too.¡± - Yes. That ended the call. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I threw my phone into the corner of the bed and lay there. I lay down and remembered the words of Yoohwa. Devil''s Reach, 10,000 phenomena, the appearance of a large crack, celestial scandal. All four of these things didn''t happen in the original. Nara is the Irregular incident that happened because of the heretics. Maybe these four things will cause a backstorm of something. Thinking about it, I fell asleep. * * * Saturday lunch. I was calling Jia into my room to talk. Shhh! ¡°Wow.¡± As I flapped my wings, my admiration burst from Jia''s mouth. ¡°Gia, like you said, I''m a hybrid of the Heavenly Tribe and the Elves. ¡± I lied very much to my mouth. I don''t even feel real guilt anymore. ¡°Sorry for hiding it. Are you disappointed?¡± I took a quick look in the library in front of you this morning at the records of the Half Elves. There''s no record of the Heavenly Tribe or the Elves'' harp. There were a lot of records about the Halfs of Humans and Elves. The clich¨¦s of fantasy novels. There were many records that Harp was a heretic being banished from Humankind and Elves. Gia must be disappointed that I''m not a pureblood elf. ¡°No! Disappointment? What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± However, there was no disappointment in Jia''s face. Rather, he seemed more excited than usual. ¡°It''s true that Half Elves are banished, of course, but my family is also a direct descendant of Half Elves. There''s nothing to be disappointed about. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Something about Jia''s tone was more respectful than usual. ¡°Moreover, there is a miracle born between the Heavenly People and the Elves who are not ordinary half-Elves ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Starlight pours from your eyes. I feel overwhelmed by the amount of gaze I have received so far. No, there are more miracles? ¡°Disappointment in front of Reyne Linefield, the first great hero! This is ridiculous. ¡± First Great Hero Ray ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡°I''ll say hello again. Ancestor, no. ¡± Gia kneels heavily and bows to me. ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°? ¡± Something has been upgraded to the title. < 51Vulnerability (2) > End 53 < 52nd True (3) > Glittering conference rooms. The seven executives, the Saviors of the Truth, sat in their respective positions. ¡®It''s only been a year since I''ve had seven people together. ¡¯ One of them. Hermite looks around with sharp eyes. Maestro listens to the fabulous harmony of string instruments and pianos and calms his mind and body. ¡°Still a curious hobby. Babe.¡± To Maestro, a beautiful woman approached and broke her body. ¡°There''s more to life than this. How are you today?¡± ¡°Piss off, Rust. ¡± Lust Color lust. She was one of the seven executives who was the savior of the truth. Her pale outfits show a tendency. ¡°Don''t do it! You like to touch your instruments. ¡± The rust is completely tightened, whispering in Maestro''s ear like a lick. ¡°My body sounds amazing, too. Not interested?¡± Breathing intensely hot and a dull voice. Along with him, he was pouring out his own abundance of flesh, so there was no way a dizzy man could refuse. ¡°Second. I said fuck off.¡± Of course, Maestro was not a feisty man. ¡°Tsk.¡± The adamant words made Rust fall down, pouting his lips. Then he returns to his original position and twists his legs in a seductive motion. ¡°Hehehe. Another kick. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Alchemist. ¡± ¡°I''m having a good time today. What do you think?¡± Rust snorts. ¡°Am I crazy? Sleep with you. I''m sure you''ll be picking formalin the next day. ¡± A white man intervened in two conversations. ¡°I''ll give that back to you. Can I sleep with you because I''m scared? I''m sure she''ll be a mummy the next day. ¡± ¡°What do you say, Trickster? You think I''d do that to you? ¡± A white man flinched at Rust''s words. ¡°Bitch? Did you confess on purpose that day? Ang?¡± ¡°What a crooked bunny. Fighting? ¡± ¡°Oh! Hang on! And the one who wins is next to me. ¡± Vegabond wedges between Rust and Trickster. ¡°Why are you getting involved in this fight? ¡± Five minutes to impact. It was the word that best describes this site now. ¡°Everyone''s still here. ¡± A woman came to Hermit who was looking at the scene. ¡°You still are. ¡± ¡°Still you, then. Saint.¡± Beautiful blonde and matching white plate mail. She seemed to have modeled the image of the paladin. Even a fresh smile engraved with holiness. Who sees that and thinks it''s him? ¡°An urgent summons, by the way? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± ¡°Hopefully it''ll be over soon. ¡± But Hermitt knows. This woman is the craziest of the seven people here. St. ¡°I left in a hurry while I was cutting off the apostle''s right arm. I''m afraid I''ll lose my breath if I''m too late. ¡± Saint''s smile mutters. ¡°If you don''t cut off your limbs properly, you won''t be saved. What should I do? Am I carrying another sin? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Crazy bitch. Hermite swallowed it up. ¡°Ah! Hermite. Are you thinking of joining our cult? With Hermite''s stabbing technique, you can still bleed out. ¡± ¡°I decline.¡± I don''t want to spend a billion dollars with that crazy bitch. ¡°Hmm. Too bad. Let me know if you change your mind later. ¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± If heaven and earth were turned upside down, it wouldn''t have happened. That ugly, disgusting torture scene. ¡°Ah. Don''t bounce so hard. The Hermites must have heard the screams of your repentance. ¡± It was then. Gain - A huge door opens. The sound stops everyone''s behavior and speech, and seats them quietly back in their seats. Cover, cover. With the sound of shoes being heard at regular intervals. ¡°You''re all here. ¡± Unknown enters the room. At the same time, seven executives stood up. ¡°No, thank you. Everyone, take your seats." ¡°Yes.¡± Ungnow crouches his legs, slanting his chin, sitting on a large chair in the middle. ¡°Everyone''s been busy, so I''ll skip the gossip and come to a conclusion. ¡± At that moment, I remembered a video in the middle of the conference room. Video of angels pulling a demonstration. ¡°Find this existence. ¡± Unknown''s jaw rises as high as he can. "Find him and bring him to me. He''s a rare guest." It was a bright smile like the child who received the gift I wanted for her birthday. * * * Reyne Linefield. A mixture of Heaven and Elves. In the book, "The War of Heaven and Forest," I made a great achievement that prevented the Great War of the Heavenly Nation and the Elves with my blood and blood. Because of that, the celestial people were called "traitors." The Elves earned the title "The First Great Hero." After the war, he has succeeded in formally establishing an independent village of Elves. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Announce. ¡°To be able to serve the descendants of such a great grandfather. It is the honor of House Shin for the rest of his life. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That, huh? ¡± Gia told me everything I didn''t have to ask. He was excited and recited everything Reyne Linefield had done, from one to ten. Now that I''ve heard it, I can also understand Gia''s misunderstanding. It deals with Elven Artifacts and uses the characteristics of Elves, which hang up to the wings of angels and even translucent flames, as if they existed in a tradition. That''s a little out of the question. I think I misunderstood. ¡°Can I ask you a favor? ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Can''t we just be normal? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ As usual? ¡± ¡°First of all, that tone. I hate to say it, but I''m too polite to hear it. ¡± Gia opens her eyes wide. ¡°Oh, is that gross? ¡± ¡°Yes, very much. ¡± I should say it tickles. ¡°And can we please stop calling him that? ¡± It''s not a bird of prey. I feel weird because I feel like I''m fossilized. ¡°Well, can I call you my ancestor again? ¡± ¡°To be honest, the title of your ancestor is also very burdensome. ¡± Jia''s eyes tremble. ¡°Ha, but if you can''t call your ancestor, ¡± ¡°What are you, Hong Gil-dong? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s a similar feeling. ¡± ¡°Again, the tone returns to its highest esteem. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Gia covers her mouth with her hands. ¡°And you, Jia. Recently, when you''re embarrassed, there''s a lot of people trying to call you your ancestor. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That, it. ¡± Gia avoided my gaze and bowed her head with a grim look. ¡°I''m sorry." ¡°No, I don''t blame you. It''s a name, it''s a name, it''s a respectful name, and it makes a mistake when you mix it up. ¡± Rather, it''s great that you''ve used it so well. ¡°So let''s just unify the title and respect for this opportunity. ¡± ¡°Unity?¡± ¡°Yeah, like at school. Why don''t you sing it comfortably? ¡± Jia''s eyes grew brighter. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°But just go to sleep and say it comfortably. Please.¡± I''m going to nail him this time. ¡°At the very least, the consensus is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. No. At ease, Seo-yeol! Perform a ventricle.¡± Gia claps her mouth and lowers her head, raising her head in a decisive expression. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ me. ¡± Then he lowered his head and mumbled. ¡°Eugh. ¡± I was trying to call my name. ¡°Seo Yoo Wool ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then he covers his face and mumbles. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How many times have I repeated this series of actions? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. Let''s settle this with our ancestors. ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I was the one who gave up first. I feel like I''m putting too much pressure on Jia to make myself comfortable. ¡°Yep!" Is that so good? Gia smiles with a happy face in the world. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, that''s how I like it. ¡°Ah, the ancestor. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Can I ask you a question? ¡± Gia looks at me, twitching her fingers. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is your ancestor''s goal also to save the world? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± I don''t know what the flow of consciousness could have led me to the salvation of the world. In fact, my goal is to save the world. ¡°That''s right." If we don''t, we''ll all die. We have no other choice because of the ''nuclear¡¯ ending. ¡°So the reason you''re hiding your powers now is to avoid the eyes of enemies threatening the world? ¡± This is profoundly different. There is no hidden power in me, but it is right to avoid the eyes of the system or the savior of truth. If I get caught in the system, the antidote program will kill me. If you are photographed by the Savior of the Truth, you will die from a biological experiment. ¡°That''s also true. ¡± First, I agree. There was no denying it. ¡°Weak skills are actually not acting, they''re sealing their power. ¡± I don''t think it''s a bad idea to use the same way that I surrounded Hashemyeon on this occasion. ¡°To avoid the eyes of the enemy? ¡± ¡°Right.¡± Gia nods, convincing. ¡°So the crack was also opened by enemies threatening the world? ¡± I''m not wrong, because I have a system that I have to avoid. ¡°Yes." ¡°I see. ¡± With my consecutive positives, Jia turned into a serious face. ¡°So can I ask you one last question? ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°10,000 years ago. The day all the other species in the world are thought to have disappeared. What the hell happened that day? ¡± Gia''s clear eyes look me straight in the eye. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± I see you''ve come up with that question. I don''t. I''d rather not ask those questions. If I were Jia, I''d be out of my mind wondering. If you think about Jia''s personality, you can roughly say, ''My ancestor will tell me when the time comes.¡¯ Maybe he was patient. Your patience will run out as a result of this Half-Elf incident and the Crevice. So what do we do? You can tell me you can''t talk like you normally do. I don''t think it''s a bad idea to tell the truth now when you need Jia''s help in the future. I was troubled. Okay, let''s talk. ¡°10,000 years ago. There was a war.¡± ¡°War? ¡± Ten years of war. 10 years of collective space. ¡°Yes, the Great War divided the world in two. ¡± I don''t know why the war started, or the exact process. Like I said, it''s not in the original. But I know the outcome of the Great War. ¡°Results are in the form of a sheep''s patchwork (63864; 20465; x). There was no winner.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you saying they''re all dead? ¡± ¡°No, they''re not all dead. ¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± It is true that the war has wiped out all the heretics. But he''s not dead. ¡°Remember the Devil''s Second Coming? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. The devil was sealed in the field. ¡± Jia''s eyes widened. ¡°Seal!¡± ¡°Yes." Not only the devil, but there are many sealed, obsolete people from each species. As their seals begin to break, they enter the full main episode. ¡°I was one of those sealed men. ¡± ¡°The ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Of course you''re lying. It''s a reliable setting to convince Jia. There''s no way to explain my existence if this isn''t it. ¡°In a year''s time, the seals will begin to open. ¡± The episode of "Revolution," when the Black Devil Mephisto was the starting point and all kinds of xenophobes were reappearing on this earth. ¡°My goal is to stop the Great War from happening again after the seal is lifted. ¡± To stop the Great War, you must be at least as strong as the original hero. ¡°If we don''t stop it, the world will perish. ¡± To keep me alive. ¡°End of discussion. Any more questions? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia only glanced through the air with her eyes trembling as if she couldn''t hear me. You must have been fascinated by the shocking sequel. ¡°Gia?¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. ¡± Jia wakes up shaking faintly. ¡°More questions? ¡± ¡°Well, no. ¡± Jia''s expression became dazed again. I''m going to go back to what I just described. ¡°If there''s anything you don''t understand, don''t ask me again later. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at Jia, who was dazed by thoughts, I was also thinking. By the way, I have a lot of questions about the Great War 10,000 years ago, the 10 years of space. Why the war is happening. How many of them disappeared, leaving nothing behind. And how did the relatively weak ¡®Humans¡¯ survive that fierce war? Why did all the records vanish? Others, etc. To solve this question, God asked the brother a question, but he didn''t hear the answer. It didn''t seem like I was going to tell you. At that time, I thought it was just a setup error, but since this novel has become a reality. I don''t think so. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t care. < 52nd True (3) > End 54 < 53X Growth Acceleration (1) > Weekends are fast. It became Monday. A lot has happened, but nothing has changed in my life. Instructor Pidgin''s morning training was still going to die. School classes were no different than usual. The only difference is between me and Jia. I wonder if the attention of the three who were looking at me had gone completely to the cracks and heavenly descent. On the other hand, a dedicated team of angels and demons was created at the national level. ¡°Then I will make one final announcement and finish the lesson. ¡± The time is 6: 20 p.m. It is time for all formal lessons to end. ¡°I''m sure everyone already knows, but there are no classes for a total of seven days from Thursday to the next Friday. ¡± Clearly, there was no class to be happy for the students. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°I hate dogs. ¡± But there was not a single student who was happy. ¡°On Thursday and Friday, there will be a written exam in 13 subjects. There will be various practical tests from Monday to Friday next week. ¡± Just because there''s no class doesn''t mean there''s a break. It''s just that there''s no class because it''s so full of tests. ¡°Oh, what should I do with my handwriting? ¡± ¡°Are you confident? ¡± ¡°Of course not! ¡± ¡°Damn you. ¡± Two handwriting days, five handwriting days. A long, long exam hell lasting a week in total. There will be no one to welcome this. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Except me. Others may be annoying and anxious, but this is just an opportunity for me to rank up. ¡°Will Writing Number One do it again? ¡± ¡°Of course. Have you ever seen her get it wrong? ¡± ¡°No matter what I asked, I couldn''t help but answer. ¡± ¡°The last time I saw you, you were looking at a graduate paper. ¡± ¡°She really has skills. You have everything else. ¡± First, the written exam should be ranked # 1. I don''t know if this is what the protagonist''s knowledge is based on. Once you look at it, you never forget it, and all your intimate knowledge is in your head. It''s just the level of vending machine that answers when you look at a problem. ¡°But I don''t care if it''s a handwritten competition. Problem solved.¡± ¡°Ah. What a strange way to take this test. ¡± ¡°I can''t even imagine. ¡± The problem is practical testing. Severe exams with no way to prepare for each year and quarter as testing methods are constantly changing. ¡°You can look forward to this practical test. I promise it''ll be more fun than last year. ¡± Instructor Pidgin twists his jaw. At the same time, anxious sighs came from everywhere. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°A true story that''s stronger than last year? ¡± ¡°It''s Pidgin Lake Smile Evande. ¡± A practical test of last year''s mid-term comprehensive evaluation was a four-night, five-day, unmanned survival. The notoriety of wanting to be five days of real shock and horror, even worse. It was natural to be anxious. Of course I''m not. There''s nothing to be nervous about. I already know the exam details. It''s just a dog test for me. ¡°I like the excitement on everyone''s faces. ¡± ¡°Ah, Sam. ¡± ¡°Sir, that''s not true. ¡± As the instructor pranklessly spoke, a rebellious young elasticity erupted from all sides. ¡°I''m kidding. But be prepared for the test. ¡± Yes, I am. Make sure you''re prepared. * * * That night. I was watching Haeshin''s training. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey Talent. ¡± I was literally just looking at it. Haeshyeon who was cheerful with cold sweat on his whole body looked at me and tilted his head. ¡°Yep? Me? ¡± Your mouth is twitching, pretending you don''t know. ¡°Don''t pretend you don''t know. More absorbent than this sponge! ¡± I approached him and stabbed him in the side. ¡°Caugh!¡± Then he screams in shock. ¡°Bar, betrayal! Flanking!¡± ¡°Your talents betray you more. Yes?¡± I didn''t know it was gonna be like this. The future Hashiyeon has just delivered as little as I can remember how to use the skills found at the end of trial and error. How can you grow so fast? I can''t speak because I''m exhausted. I felt so nauseous that I stabbed him in the other side. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± I fall asleep with a strange sound again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. Now you''re feeling better. ¡± Hashiyeon cried tears at the tail of his eyes and pouted his lips. ¡°Ugh, I was just kidding. ¡± ¡°It''s not a joke, it''s deception. Go somewhere else and try it. What an insult. ¡± I seriously hated it. ¡°Glad to hear it. At this rate of growth, we won''t have much to worry about in a year. ¡± ¡°Aye, well, it''s still B rank! ¡± I stabbed him in the side again. ¡°Is that what you want to say to me in front of the" E "rank? ¡± He looks at me with grumbling eyes. ¡°Stop, it''s you, seriously! You want to stab me in the side when I''m being a coward? ¡± I snorted. ¡°If you twist it around, you''ll save your strength. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was really bad. ¡± The reason he can''t avoid my stabbing, who is a rank E ranker, is because he used too much stamina and magic to train today. My movements also consumed too much power to understand properly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You are staying at the E rank with a seal, but you are not. ¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± I asked while stabbing him in the side. ¡°I didn''t say anything! ¡± Hashiyeon shouted three steps behind Shashah. The reaction was so pleasant and cute that I smiled without knowing it. ¡°Congratulations, by the way. Now it''s worth a shot with Gia. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I think I can win. ¡± ¡°Oh, confidence. ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± I replied with a clear smile like when I was alert to my celebration. ¡°Oh, right. Seo-yeol, can''t I tell you that? ¡± ¡°What?¡± I think I told you everything I can. ¡°The arrow of light that dealt with the crevice in a single blow! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Hashiyeon came to me with shining eyes. ¡°I can''t tell you that. ¡± Tell me something I don''t know. Rather, I want to know more. How do you make that anti-vaccine? ¡°Don''t do that. Let me know, okay? Let me know.¡± Hashemian abrasive mode ON. We''re screwed. ¡°Oh, I don''t think so. ¡± I don''t know! * * * That night. I was on the international phone with a collector, Ale Chris, who lives across the sea in England. ¡°Friday, if not sooner. So you''ll be there Saturday at the latest? ¡± It was good news that the artifact arrived sooner than I expected. - Yeah. He says he''ll be here next Wednesday, even if things get sloppy. ¡°Did things go well? ¡± - I was distracted by the crack or something, and I just went right through it. It was a resounding voice. ¡°Oh, I see, Elder Ale. That''s a great timing. ¡± - Khahaha! It''s a nag if you say two words. One of the things I''ve been hitting and falling since I was a kid is amazing! You seem to like the fangs engraved on Mana because he''s feeling a lot. - It''s time for bed. ¡°Yes, it''s almost 12: 00. ¡± - Oh, my God, it''s late at night. Anyway, call me when you get there. That ended the call. I put my smartphone next to my desk and stretched it out. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± With this, I was able to get two additional traits before carrying out the test. I don''t know what kind of traits you''re going to get, but it''s better than nothing. The practical exam will be a little easier. I lightly stretched to my neck, then fixed my gaze back on the notebook on my desk. The note contained a lot of things I needed to do in the future. It was a so-called planning note that I had organized every time I had time since the vaccine program. ¡°I think we''re done here. ¡± Everything from this trial to the major episodes that will take place before the national war. Notes that are based on the strengths and weaknesses of my abilities (errors) that I have learned since the incident with this vaccine program, as well as my growth plan. At this rate, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a prophecy. I reviewed the notebook from start to finish. Perfect, too. ¡°Hmm.¡± But there''s a teapot in the Oval Office. [The Future Movement of the Savior of Truth - Unknown.] This was a problem. No matter how much I think about it, I can''t find the answer. Starting with the first episode, all the events related to the lifesaver of the truth were twisted. Doppelg?nger, early exit of the table. Hermites appeared quickly. We even crippled the world''s root terror weapon. I can''t imagine how it''s really going to go forward. No, the imagination is too big to imagine. However, as long as Unknown''s goal is to save the truth of the world, the invasion of the national war will surely take place. He''s going to need a national championship prize. ¡°I need to look at the situation a little bit more. ¡± I''m not nervous. Although I don''t have any information at the moment, there is an elusive spy called Hermite lurking inside the savior of the truth. Hermite, who has a hatred for Unknown, must be aiming for a golden opportunity to bring me something new. We just have to wait for it. We still have a lot of time until the National War. It''s time to focus on getting stronger. ¡°Let''s get some sleep. ¡± I covered the notebook with a light heart. * * * The next morning. I was practicing archery at the palace. The goal, of course, was to adapt the characteristics of the Elves to my body. Seeing as the pain in the tattoos is getting weaker, I think the [Guardian of the Bow] that I learned first will soon be immersed in my body. Kwaek! The arrows that began swarming at my fingertips hit the target, avoiding the pre-set obstacles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Every time I see it, I''m amazed. ¡± ¡°Did you see that? Breaking orbit three times. ¡± ¡°I thought the arrow was alive. ¡± You hear the chatter of the galleries around you. I am the only one shooting arrows out of more than 40. If you''re here to train, let''s practice. We''re all just chatting about what''s so strange. I pulled the strings again. Kwaek! ¡°Wow. He shoots arrows. ¡± ¡°Skill level was really crazy. ¡± The synchronization between [Guardian of the Bow], [Flesh of the Wind] and [Master of Weapons] and [Flame of the Brand] was truly formidable. [Guardian of the Bow] and [Master of Weapons] have dually calibrated the skill level of the Bow itself. The destructive power has also increased due to the strong effect of [Owner of Weapon] and the synergy of [Brand''s Flame] flower properties. In addition to [Wind Flesh] ''s Accuracy and Calibration of Ammo, the special effects of arrows are not affected by the wind. Kwaek! ¡°Is 10 straight arrows really true? ¡± In short, you''re cheating. ¡°I heard your overall stats went up to E rank this time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. Mr. Creepy. ¡± ¡°I didn''t expect the day to come when I was creeped out by the fact that I moved up from rank F to rank E. ¡± Suckers. With your eyes open. I felt naturally uplifted when I was complimented in a row. I feel good. There was a skill I wanted to test. I''ll give you a good look. ¡°Target setting. Durability B rank. Remove obstacles. ¡± [Approval of change to Roe 11.] [Set the target''s Durability to B.] [Remove obstacles.] Along with the message from the palace master AI, Saro''s appearance began to change. Many obstacles disappeared, leaving only a puppet-shaped target in the center. ¡°Durability B? ¡± ¡°You said her stat average was E rank. ¡± ¡°You want to beat the rank difference by 4? ¡± The chatter got bigger. I grabbed the bow again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± With a deep breath, all the sounds around you fade away. All you see is a target in front of you. I pulled the protest. I focused my mind, feeling the protests expanding like muscle fibers all over my body. Wheeing- Magic power spins. It''s like coating the ends of an arrow. I pulled the strings harder. And then I reacted to him. The magical force behind the arrow begins to accelerate. Blubber- The sound of fire spinning. But it''s not enough. I pulled the demonstration a little harder. A little more. Thus, the magical force increased the number of rotations. This series was repeated for about 20 seconds. Peeing-! The demonstration and my muscles have reached their limit. I placed my hands very carefully. Huh- The wind blows. A wind like a hurricane of heat. Eeeek! The wind leaves a red shadow. Kuaang! You have completely destroyed the target. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± It worked. A new technique that harnesses the mystery of the Spiral Sphere, which rotates the strength of the end of the spear. Spiral Arrow. It had the effect of increasing destructive power in proportion to charging time. Theoretically, more than one minute can penetrate rank A durability. Of course, my strength and magical strength are so low that I can''t collect more than 20 seconds. There are disadvantages of a single skill because you have to hit all of your magic and strength. There won''t be anyone in the field to meet the skills that require this long charging time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We''ll need some improvements to use in practice. So far, it''s just a cyclical skill that is profoundly high in difficulty. I was nodding my head like that. ¡°Phew! I was holding my breath without knowing it. ¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. ¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± I hear the elasticity of the universal speech around me. Oh, right. I wasn''t alone. I forgot to concentrate. ¡°Wow, even the strongest load of arrows can be transformed? ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen anyone who wears anything other than a heavenly palace. ¡± There was a huge commotion. People who look like their peers are also surprised. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Too much? It was when I was reflecting. Stink- I felt a strange camouflage on the right ear. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way! I lift my sweater slightly to check for right ascot death. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± My expectations were correct. The Elves'' tattoos return from black to red. Perhaps [Guardian of the Bow] is fully integrated into the body with this difficulty setting. ¡°Khh.¡± Reflections suck. I would have regretted hitting the ground if I hadn''t run the Spiral Arrow test today. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. This is not the time. I left the palace with a bright smile. We need to check for changes in the body due to a complete fairy tale of the Elves. < 53X Growth Acceleration (1) > End 55 < 54X Growth Acceleration (2) > That night. I was sitting at my desk, with my notebook open and my head tied. [Regarding the racial effects of complete somatization.] The race traits are fully assimilated or adapted to the body and the colors go back to the way they were before. The phenomenon that seems to be synchronized with the faction was decided to be called ''complete body hatching''. [Demibeast is characterized by strong physical ability and agility.] [Therefore, the effect of a Demibeast full body fire is estimated to increase physical stats.] So far, no problem. [What about the elves?] [Unknown. No visible changes in the body.] [The characteristics of the Elves themselves are so varied that they cannot be stopped.] That''s why I''m wrapping my head around it. ¡°Ugh! I don''t know! ¡± I screamed as I scratched my head. Earlier this morning, the color of the Elven tattoo returned from black to red, confirming that it had been fully incinerated. The problem is, I don''t know what''s changed in my body. Obviously fully warmed up, so something must have changed. I have no idea. Even your physical abilities are intact. Magic is the same. Nothing really changes from head to toe. It''s so identical that it gives me goosebumps. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me there''s no effect of fully warming the Elves? ¡°Oh, no way. ¡± No, I don''t think so. I sighed. I envy the status window so much every time I do this. Anything you get, you''ll be in a Tick-tock window. I scribbled on the notebook. [The Elves are fully trained! You''ve earned a Last Minute Star!] I''m going to send a system message like this. How comfortable would that be? The other kids aren''t going to be fine adjusting their numbers to see if they''ve gained strength like me. I''m not going to sit at my desk for 10 hours trying to figure out my traits and wrestle with my notes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly I''m depressed. ¡± Of course, I don''t hate my abilities right now. It is not a bug based capability, but it is a fraudulent capability. But you know what? Someone else''s cake looks bigger. I sometimes envy the convenience of the status window. ¡°Phew. What are you so jealous of? ¡± I covered the notebook and got up from the chair. Too late for that. I thought about going to sleep. ¡°We just need to find it until the week before the actual exam. ¡± There''s still time. It''s not a problem if you keep moaning and thinking. You don''t need to look at blood if you''re in such a hurry. I lay in bed. * * * Early the next morning. It was also the way to a private training room that Pidgin Lake was waiting for this morning to train. ¡°Ahhh! Seo Yul! ¡± I stumbled upon him by chance. He was lightly warming up and jogging. Her eyes opened wide as if she was surprised to meet me, and she approached me. What are you so surprised about? ¡°Hello! Are you going to see Instructor Pidgin? ¡± He approached me and greeted me with a light smile. Maybe it''s because I''m feeling.I don''t think I''m stronger than usual. ¡°Are you warming up? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that, too. There''s a lot of people in the training room today. It''s gonna be a nice day. He''s running outside. ¡± ¡°There''s a lot of people in the training room? ¡± ¡°You''re full of it. ¡± That big training room is full of people? I can''t imagine. ¡°Are the exam preparations crowding you? ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± He smiled bitterly. He looks like he has embraced the worries of the world. I guess I wasn''t blaming my mood either. ¡°Do you have any concerns? ¡± I was worried for nothing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s no big deal. ¡± Hashiyeon smashed his hand. But no matter who sees it, it''s not a person''s face. ¡°I''m worried about your face right now! ''Cause it says so. Tell me when to say something nice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That, huh? ¡± He hesitated and turned his gaze. ¡°It''s really no big deal. ¡± ¡°If it''s no big deal, you can just say it. Talk to me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a letter. ¡± Hashiyeon stroked his hair with a wrinkle. It''s been about 10 seconds. ¡°Well, it''s no different. ¡± He said with his eyes full of resolutions. ¡°I want to see if I can''t keep my seat up today. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What? What? What? ¡°Ugh. Should I wait and see? Your torso is hard being bare. ¡± Chew your nails like you''re nervous. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± For a moment, I forgot that he was an athletic addict. I''m a little out of my mind. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re real. ¡± This is ridiculous. ¡°Yes? Why? ¡± ¡°No, thank you. ¡± I have a lot to say, but I won''t. I sighed. ¡°If you don''t have room in the training room, you can go to the nearby vacancy. ¡± ¡°It''s hard being naked. ¡± He lowered his shoulders coldly with a frowny expression. ¡°I''ve left the ice sanctuary and you want to change it? ¡± ¡°Huh?" He tilted his head. It looks like he wants to say something. ¡°If you don''t have an instrument, make one and use it. ¡± ¡°Ah, ah! ¡± What''s the problem with being able to adjust its strength, density and shape if it takes enough time? ¡°That, that way! ¡± This is actually how the original Hashiyeon was used when he was isolated from the main character in the ruins. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. The Bible says you''re really smart. ¡± He looks at me with his eyes full of emotion. I wonder what Columbus would look like when he first discovered the New World. ¡°Somehow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I heard your face glows today. I thought you said it was light bulb mode. ¡± ¡°What?" What a terrible name. ¡°Don''t say anything weird. Go get some exercise. It''s glowing on my face. ¡± ¡°It''s true. You scared the hell out of me. ¡± And when I first laid eyes on him, he looked surprised. ¡°Thanks anyway. Then I''ll go get my torso before I get cold! ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. I''ll see you in class. ¡± ¡°I''ll see you later." At the end of the sentence, she disappeared like a gunshot. ¡°Would it be so good to exercise? ¡± By the way, something caught the words of Hasyeon a moment ago. The fact that your face glows today is the same as saying that you look handsome according to today. ¡°Handsome?¡± Moreover, if there is a significant change in her appearance to the extent that she is noticeable ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. My eyes slowly expanded. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Is the effect of a complete Elven physiognomy really increasing your charm? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ And the dog? * * * Let me get this straight. My guess was right. Since the Elves are a species of beauty, the Elves'' complete physique was [Increased Charm]. Increased glamour. It seems meaningless at first glance. In fact, there is a very deceptive effect hidden in glamour. ¡°Your body balance just got a lot better. And the flexibility, and the muscles are getting closer to the ideal shape. ¡± Instructor Pidgin said, looking all over my body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The mandatory staff ( ? 32299;)? ¡± The fraudulent effect is correction of the body. ¡°Well, something like that. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Generally, glamour is considered to be the most useless non-combat stat for superhumans. In addition to making a handsome face, it is a worthless characteristic. However, if you meet certain conditions, glamour turns into a very glamorous ability like that name. Any condition is to be ¡®handsome''. It''s not just a handsome face, it''s a face that''s so handsome and beautiful that you can''t even touch, like me or Jia. Once this condition is achieved, glamour begins to affect the entire body, not the face. He is so handsome and attractive that his face is untouchable that the effect of glamour extends throughout his body. As a result, the body becomes very attractive and ideally shaped. aesthetically and pragmatically in a very ideal form. ¡°You''ve risen dramatically, including your body''s potential for growth. We need to make some major modifications to the training plan. ¡± ¡°Plan modification? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think we need to increase the strength by at least 1.5 times. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 1.5 times? ¡± As a result, the potential of the innate body increases. Increases the growth rate of physical stats significantly. ¡°Doubling it would be fine. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Why do you look like that? Your growth speed is accelerating as the intensity increases. Isn''t that something to be happy about? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. I''m so excited.¡± A transformation of your natural body potential. This is the true effect of glamour. Of course, investment efficiency is the worst except for unusual cases like me. Honestly, it''s a waste of free points. It''s much better to be physically balanced, outnumbered, and invest in physical abilities that can be used immediately. ¡°I was worried because my body''s growth rate was too slow. Now I''m relieved. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was it that serious? ¡± Was my body that trashy? ¡°Yes, I was confused. I didn''t say, but I was looking at your growth limits as a C rank. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ C rank. ¡± The eyes of Lake Pidgin are accurate. Perhaps if nothing else had happened, growth would have stopped at the exact C rank. That, too, forever. ¡°Better now, right? ¡± ¡°No more nagging. ¡± But how about now that the Demibeast and Elves are fully integrated into the body? Lake Pidgin laughed. ¡°Your body is now at A rank. Congratulations on becoming a useful body. ¡± I laughed, too. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± Long live charm. Long live the Elves. * * * That night. Near Eugene''s house. ¡°Kumho, I''m going to miss you. ¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Yoohwa embraces the golden bowl and films the neovase. I don''t think anyone''s ever gonna see me again. How long was I supposed to keep an eye on him? And that scene lasted for 10 minutes. ¡°Here you go. Take good care of Kumho. ¡± He gave me the golden sign with a sad look on his face. ¡°Thank you for everything. ¡± At the same time as the formal registration of the lake today, the school has also completed its registration. Starting today, Kumho is able to live together in the dormitory. ¡°Thank you. I liked it. ¡± ¡°Well, good for you. Then Kumho, you should thank your sister too. ¡± I said, Kumho bowed his head cute. ¡°How can I sleep now because I''m lonely every night? ¡± The expression of the emulsion became more dull. I feel depressed thinking about sleeping alone from now on. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Soon it became a serious look. ¡°I think you already know that. I''ll let you know just in case. ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± You''re making people nervous all of a sudden. ¡°You know an investigation team was formed this time around the Angel and the Devil''s Second Coming, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± I don''t know because it''s all over the news or newspapers. ¡°Did you know that the team was wiped out in one day? ¡± ¡°Extinction ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Apparently, it''s a government-led team, and I heard it''s an elite team with one of the S-rank superstars. ¡°Huh? That''s the first time you''ve heard that? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ve never heard of it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? Amazing.¡± He tilted his head with a strange look. You''re probably surprised that I don''t know all the Doppelg?nger or the information at the table. ¡°So what happened? ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I woke up from my thoughts and explained again. ¡°There was an ambush at the research team headquarters. Combat time is 10 minutes or less. The raid killed all 13 of them. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 10 minutes? ¡± You wiped out an elite 13-man team that included the S-rank superhuman in 10 minutes? ¡°What about the raiders? ¡± ¡°One. ¡± ¡°One? ¡± A villain who can wipe out 13 people, including the S-rank superhuman, in 10 minutes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way! ¡°What''s the identity of the assailant? ¡± ¡°It hasn''t been figured out yet. They said the whole body was covered with a black cloth, so they couldn''t see it on CCTV. ¡± Fortunately, CCTV footage remains. ¡°Do you think you could see that video? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. I can show you. ¡± He posted a video on his smartphone and handed it to me. ¡°A male with a basket of 6 inches or more. Weapons used are spears. As you can see, they have tremendous speed and combat power. ¡± Every time the man in the video swings a spear, one superman loses his life. Quick movements and windows. There was a figure that came to mind. ¡°Can''t this go any slower? ¡± ¡°That''s 0.1 times the speed? ¡± ¡°Slower. I think I know something. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Just a moment, then.¡± He took the phone again and manipulated it around. ¡°Here we go. 0.01 times faster. ¡± ¡°Thank you." I focused on the video again. The video flowed 10 times slower than before. ¡°It''s great to see you again. Where the hell did he fall from? ¡± The image of a man swinging a spear. Whacking, stabbing, and striking reminds me of a ferocious beast. ¡°Huh?" It was then that something caught my eye. I quickly rewind the footage, stopping. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This window. ¡± The man''s spear, which was completely covered in black cloth, stopped for a moment. ¡°Oh, that? Rusty spear, huh? ¡± A rusty, corroded old spear blade. On the contrary, a magnificent canopy. I''m sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Begabond. This." There''s no way anyone would use a spear like that in combat strength other than Vega Bond. ¡°Begabond? Is that his name? ¡± He looks at me with surprised eyes. ¡°Yes. Battle Spearman. Vega Bond.¡± My head hurts. Why is this guy at this hour? You raided the new research team, right? ¡°I am one of the seven executives of the Savior of Truth. ¡± ¡°The Savior of Truth? ¡± The eyes of the emulsion that looked straight into my eyes were trembling. < 54RM Growth Acceleration (2) > End 56 < 55RMB Begabond (1) > That night. When I returned home, I thought, patting the sleeping golden bowl on my knees. [Why did Begabond send the investigators?] I put my thoughts into the notebook and rethinked my thoughts. Unknown''s goal is to fully analyze the transcendent existence of the system. What it takes to achieve that goal is a national MVP reward, [Trait Random Modification Rights]. This is why Unknown raids a large national war festival. A place where all nations gather. Of course, the security is unparalleled. Of course, it takes a lot of preparation to get through that guard, and we''re putting all our manpower into it right now. It was only during the important time of the National War that Unknown had taken one of the seven executives apart and ordered them to raid the investigators. I couldn''t understand it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you missing? ¡± There''s got to be a reason. Why Unknown ambushed the investigators with Vega Bond. ¡°Ahh.¡± I wring my head with a pen. Original. I continued to reinvent the story at an unprecedented point. I have read more than a dozen times that God gives feedback to my brother, so I remember all the stories in general. There''s got to be something. Something I missed. Why Unknown changed his behavior. To find a replacement for the world''s roots? No. There''s no way we''re gonna replace the root of the world with a new investigator. Then what is it? Investigators. An investigator who was born to investigate angels and demons. Angels and demons. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Angels and demons? ¡± At that moment, something flashed in my head. But it wasn''t clear what it was. I can''t think straight. My head is splashing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I think I was in the middle of a conversation with Maestro at a certain point. I kept grabbing my head. ¡°Ah!¡± How long has it been? I remembered. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There was definitely something like this during the conversation between Unknown and Maestro. "What would you do after you have analyzed the system? ¡± ¡°After analyzing all the systems. I don''t know when it''s going to be, but if it is, I want to find out the truth 10,000 years ago. ¡± ¡°The truth from 10,000 years ago? ¡± Metabolism is not accurate. But it was definitely a conversation like this. And Unknown said at the end: "Yes. Ten years of blank space that has not been recorded anywhere in the world. An unknown past with no information, no clues. ¡± ¡°Ten years of space. ¡± It was a very short reference, and it didn''t go very well. He definitely said that. I have a forehead. I was blind. I never imagined it because it was not as important as this in the original. [There are two aims of Unknown.] [Analyzing the system.] [Digging up 10 years of space.] ¡°There were two aims for Unknown. ¡± The puzzle that had been scattered into my mind began to come together one by one. [The original Unknown died before the heretics resurfaced.] [Therefore, there was no clue in the original article to solve the secret of the ten years of space.] [That''s why I lost interest and only raised the heat to the system analysis.] I quickly wrote down my thoughts in a notebook. [But there are clues in this world.] [A faction emerges before Unknown dies.] [Angels and demons appear.] [Unknown hopes to solve the truth about the ten years of space.] The fewer it was, the creepier my whole body got. It all fits in front and back. [That''s why Unknown sent Vega Bond to Korea.] [To find information about angels and demons.] [To achieve two objectives simultaneously.] I stopped the pen. I stopped and looked through my writings one by one. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡± I''m sure. This is why Unknown''s behavior has changed. The butterfly effect of what I did. Hence, Unknown recalls his second objective. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Butterfly Effect. ¡± A variable called a variable, and that variable caused a change. That was it, after all. I have a forehead. ¡°What a mess. ¡± Fortunately, there is only one Begabond that Unknown has turned to investigate the heretics. You won''t be able to afford more than two executives right now, preparing for a national war. If they had sent more than one, there would have been Hermit, the master of infiltration and investigation. Then, of course, Hermite would have appeared before me. And the final evidence is that Begabond attacked the investigators. Battle Addict Vega Bond. His personality is never suitable for infiltration or investigation. Sending such an executive to the investigation is evidence that there is a shortage of personnel. Send more than one executive to investigate in that situation? That can''t be right. Therefore, there must be one person who has been put in. ¡°Whew.¡± If so, there is no great concern. Vegabond investigated alone, and there is less than a 0.1% chance of finding out who I am. That means there''s not a big problem if we leave it like this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± I shook my head. It''s best to leave it alone. Now, might be the time to use this variable as an opportunity to grasp it in reverse. In terms of combat strength, Begabond is the strongest among executives who can fit within three fingers. This situation could be the perfect respirator for such a strong person to leave early. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Potentially. ¡± I quickly rolled my head. Considered the character''s personality and combat strength of Begabond, analyzed information about known angels and demons in the area, and consulted the information taken from the investigators. Sax-sax- Only the friction between my pen and notebook rang in the room. * * * Yoohwa was lying alone in bed. It''s a strange lonely night. The Kumho used to lie next to me.I used to feel at ease with a stroke. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Begabond. ¡± Just a moment ago, he recalled a conversation with the Gangseo rate. He had a glimpse of the Savior of the Truth with just the appearance of a spear. The exact ones that aren''t in the database. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real intelligence. ¡± He turned to his side and muttered dazed. Doppelg?nger, voting dinner, and this Vega Bond. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Flax Pierre Alodo. ¡¯ The information about the lifesaver of the truth was truly tongue-tied. ¡®On the contrary, everyone who knew about it, like the raid on the investigators, doesn''t know. ¡¯ But it''s also dark for general information. Not only this, but there were many loose spots between us. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is also revenge. ¡± The emulsion was sure. The book of Revelation holds deep hatred for the savior of the truth. Otherwise, there was no way to explain that information was biased. ¡°Ahh. Ahh. ¡± Eucalyptus rolled around in his bed. I also shouted at the frustration. ¡°There are a lot of men with secrets. ¡± The more I think about it, the more I question it. Ooo- It was then that the smartphone left beside my head vibrated. The current time is past midnight at 12: 10 p.m. Do any of you have any manners to call at this hour? I lifted my phone with a face full of annoyance. [Lecture rate] ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Why is the speechbook calling at this hour? He got up from bed and picked up the phone. ¡°Honey...¡± ¨D Yoo-Hwa. Can you lend me an item? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± The voice of the Book of Genesis was somewhat excited. - While you''re at it, lend it to the guild members. ¡°No, you have to explain why. I''ll lend you whatever you want or not. ¡± ¨D A savior of truth. The pupils of the emulsion expanded. ¨D I''d like to share with Mr. Yoo-Hwa the honor of taking care of Vega Bond. That voice was pretty cheesy. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So. ¡± He smiled horribly at me. ¡°Why is Shinjia here? ¡± Soon, I turned my gaze and looked at Jia sitting next to me. Gia responded with her usual expressionless face. I left before the annoyance of the emulsion got bigger. ¡°Did I not tell you? This operation will also raise a mythological group. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Mythological group? ¡± His expression became somewhat harmful. ¡°Yes. It''s called the Mythical Group, a joint operation of the unmarried guild. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the same time, they both looked rotten. I feel like I can''t hate the world. There seems to be something subtle about his ego. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know what you''re both thinking. ¡± I decided to intervene. ¡°This operation requires your cooperation. ¡± I did what I had to do with either one of them. It''s not because it doesn''t work. ¡°Let me start by explaining. You can decide later. ¡± I gave each of the two of them a pre-prepared Vegabond profile. ¡°The name is Billon Begabond. Characteristics Strong physical ability. Weapon window for use. ¡± The eyes of the two browsing profiles grew at the same time. ¡°Estimated combat strength ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°SSRank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Vega Bond. Among the executives of the Savior of Truth, the strongest person within three fingers. ¡°Seo Yul, is there an SS-rank? ¡± ¡°I thought your stats were more than S rank. ¡± ¡°Yes, nothing. It''s just a random number I wrote down. ¡± You have the highest S rank in the world. There is no way up yet. It''s a shame, of course. The same S rank superhumans have a real advantage. ¡°You just have to know that you''re strong enough. It will be worth fighting for in roughly five Srank superhumans. Or superhumans within the ranking of 10. ¡± ¡°Within the top 10? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ S rank 5 people? ¡± The emulsion muttered in disgust. I think I have a pretty good idea why I called the unmarried guild and the mythical group at the same time. There are two unmarried and four mythical S-rank superhumans, making it impossible to operate alone. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes? What? ¡± ¡°The battle force of Begabond. ¡± Emulsification tapped the profile with detection. ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± There was an exhilarating fight with five S rank superstars in the original. I''d say that''s about it. I kept going through my profile with a shivering expression. ¡°Okay, I understand why we need to work with mythological groups. ¡± ¡°What about you, Jia? ¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. ¡± Gia was very cool. I''m just saying, I feel like I trust you. ¡°But can I ask you a question? ¡± Gia looked at the oil painting and asked. ¡°Yoo-Hwa, why do you believe what Seo Yul says directly? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s it ¡¤ I gave Doppelg?nger and other information to increase my credit. ¡°That''s what Jia doesn''t care about, right? Then why would Jia believe you? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why I''m a blind believer as a Half Elf of the Elves and Heavenly People. ¡°I''ll give it back literally. It''s none of your business, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± They''re staring at each other like they''re killing each other. ¡°Let''s move on to what happened with me, both of you. ¡± I was tired. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If there is an exchange of opinions between the two, there is a possibility that my words will be heard. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, Jiana Yoo-Hwa is not a person who brags about secrets anywhere else, and she''s not going to do that because they''re so badly connected. ¡°Then let''s move on to a detailed briefing of the operation. ¡± I handed the other prints to each of them. ¡°Operation begins the day after tomorrow at 22: 00. ¡± The slower the better, the more likely Begabond is to move elsewhere. ¡°You know the place where the Atlantic raid happened five years ago? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you talking about Mount Dobongsan? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The first golden sanctuary where Kumho meets. ¡°I''ll set a trap there. ¡± There is the lair of the Savior of the Truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s nice to set a trap, but does Begabond even appear there? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I smiled small. ¡°I''ll draw them away. ¡± It''s not that hard to attract combat crazies into a fight. < 55RMB Begabond (1) > End 57 < 56Usd Begabond (2) > Wednesday 10pm. A refuge near Dobongsan, a lifesaver of truth. ¡°I don''t have a clue. Bite.¡± Begabond is annoyed by the rough eating of the conservation ceremony. In one hand, you find a fabulous information sheet from the raid party. I searched everywhere I could, but nothing came up. ¡°Should we have just let Hermit come? ¡± Before he came to Korea, Vega recalled an emergency meeting between Unknown and seven executives. - Find him and bring him to me. He''s a rare guest. It was a very excited face. It seemed a bit hasty. Maestro responded first. - Does that mean you have to stop all preparations for a national war raid? After that, there was a little snarl. I know why the boss wants to find the heretics, but it''s a premature decision. You need to think about the primary objective of system analysis. No matter how many executives I send, I can''t even see them. You know, something like that. - That makes sense. Every time Maestro''s words continued, Unknown gradually returned to her normal form. The smile and urgency disappeared. - Okay, David. Like you said, don''t forget your true purpose. But it is imperative that the Inquisition of the Inquisitors be investigated. - Then why don''t you send only one executive. If we can''t helplessly send one angel, won''t that be enough? Unknown nods. - Then I''ll go. And that''s when Hermite left. ¨D My expertise in investigating and infiltrating. I guess I was right. That''s when everyone wants to empathize. - No, I''m coming. Vega Bond steps out. - Hermite, you must have a lot on your plate. I don''t get pushed around, and it''s perfect for me to go. The reason for his decision was very simple. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Begabond. You don''t want to fight an angel. I want to fight against something out of specification. - Khahaha! Would I disobey the boss'' orders? I''ll help with the investigation. But what? Begabond said. ¨D In the meantime, you may want to put your hands together. As such, Vega Bond is in charge of the Inquisition. Vega couldn''t possibly do the job right, but there were a lot of things like that. In the end, Vega Bond was in charge of Maestro''s full support. ¡°Tsk. I shouldn''t have left. ¡± I can''t believe you''re doing this to me because your eyes are on angels. It''s been three days since I''ve been able to eat properly. My whole body feels uneasy. ¡°Oh, I want to play. ¡± I want to make a real mess in a war zone. I want to fight Unknown. I want to fight this angel! I just want to break into the Korean Association and beat up superhuman bastards! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ shit. ¡± It was when I was being sarcastic. Whee-! I hear something flying. It''s not a memory at all. Something lighter. Begabond swiftly raises his spear and swings to strike something flying. ¡°! ¡± Vega looks surprised and suddenly picks up his spear. It''s because I know exactly who something is flying in. Wheeek-jaw- It''s stuck to the ground soon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Feathers. ¡± It was a feather. A feather with a small note on the tip. Begabond picks up more energy and detects the surroundings. I can''t feel anything. ¡°Where did you throw it? ¡± No, how did you know about this place in the first place? Begabond raises his feathers, frowning. A very big white feather. ¡°Magic powers?¡± The feather contained magical powers. And its magical power still shows no signs of sagrad. Normal feathers can''t do this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Begabond quickly opens the letter. [To. The strongest of mankind. I''ve heard of your reputation from the heavens. I think it''s a great honor that you''re looking for me. I''d like to fight you if I had the chance. Of course I will.] [If your ¡®Spear of Red Oath¡¯ and my ''Spear of White Horn¡¯ can be struck, you will be honored for the rest of your life. Of course you are.] [If you''re thinking of doing something with me, 2130 tomorrow. Come out here. I''m sure you''ll be scared, but from. Angel] ¡°Heheh heh.¡± Begabond, holding the letter, bursts into laughter. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should I catch it with a real letter? ¡± Pro emulsion of the Hidden Place asked me with a shivering expression. A moment ago, it was an oil painting that blew feathers to the hideout. Thanks to this, I was able to deliver the message without getting caught by Vega''s emotions. ¡°Yes, I fish 100%. ¡± ¡°That suspicious letter by a guy named the executive though ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He looks at me with a dazzling eye. ¡°Begabond is a battle-crazy lunatic. It''s been suppressing its nature for quite some time now, so it''s a game and it''s a good horse. ¡± Begabond was also quite a contender in its original form. single-celled. A madman who goes to any place where there is a choking battle. I joined the Savior of the Truth in the first place because I wanted to fight Unknown. Unknown gets Vega Bond for once a month of fighting. ¡°I wrote his favorite words in the letter one by one. ¡± The greatest of humanity, fame in the heavens. Well, on the contrary, there was a lot of childish provocation. ¡°The last time I mentioned the Spear of the Red Vow, you can''t be too suspicious. ¡± I even wrote down the name of that rusty window that only Unknown Town knows about. Maybe this is what Begabond thinks. "Ah, there''s nothing I don''t know about being from heaven. Then of course you know I''m the best of humanity. ¡¯ His simple-minded mind must be thinking some kind of nonsense. ¡°You said they were looking for an angel? What if Begabond reports to the organization? I thought you were coming with the other officers. ¡± ¡°I don''t worry about that either. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, it''s been a while. ¡± I explained. ¡°First of all, I don''t think Unknown or Maestro had any idea what he was going to do to the angels. Even with Vega Bond, even if you succeed in finding an angel, don''t just stand there and talk it out. I would have said the same thing. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± He nodded with an understandable expression. ¡°You don''t think Vegabond, who''s battle-crazy, would like the order to have that conversation? ¡± ¡°Yes. You''ll want to have a conversation or something. And now you have a situation that you can fight, and you report it to the organization and turn it into a bulldoze? Given Begabond''s personality, that''s never going to happen. ¡± The letter is designed based on the nature of Begabond, from beginning to end. ¡°Hmm. You say that like you know the real person. ¡± He looks at me with strange eyes. ¡°Yeah. Well. As you know, the information about the Savior of the truth is meaningless. ¡± Well, I already know I''m good at saving lives for the truth. ¡°But you know what? Maybe he won''t come out to the place? ¡± ¡°No, it''s unconditional. They''ll come out and take a look around. ¡± No matter how crazy he is in battle, he is an executive. There''s no way you won''t think of a trap. That''s why I''m going to look into it. Begabond must have extensive colorimetric abilities. Though there are no traps around, he must have looked closely. ¡°So it''s not because of the traps you set up? ¡± ¡°Well, there''s nothing you can do about it. ¡± When I talk idly, he looks at me like he''s going to kill me. ¡°I''m kidding. Begabond''s detection specializes in horsepower detection. That''s why we didn''t find Yoo-Hwa, who specializes in covert magic as well as popularity. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. Can''t you find traps that don''t need magic? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That''s why I told Jia in advance to install devices that don''t need magic near the speed limit. ¡°Lock down Vegabond''s escape routes with those traps, put in the S-rank superhumans, and we''re done. It''s easy, right?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Who''s baiting him? ¡± Bait. I''m talking about a man who will stand in the place of pretending to be an angel in order to draw out Vega Bond. This operation is the most important bait. Luxury bait that Begabond can''t help but spit. ¡°They say there''s a reasonable superhuman on Jia''s side. The same specialty, including the body type and moving angel wings. ¡± ¡°Wings? I''ve got that ready in no time. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s great. ¡± * * * Of course, even the wings of the moving angel, including the body type, were the same high-end bait. Production? Nothing like that. How do you make wings that move in one day? Even if I did, those stupid wings could fool Begabond. Of course, Jia is the only one who knows about this. I know that other superhumans, including emulsions, are the imagination of angels. I put on the clothes and masks I wore during the cracking process and checked the time. [PM 7: 11] It was two hours before the operation started. I started to get a little nervous. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Huh? What? ¡± He looked at me like he was worried. ¡°You were the bait. ¡± I told Gia after the crevice. I want to refrain from loosening the seal twice in a row. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s why I''m asking. I''m afraid my safety is at stake. ¡°Well, it''s okay to loosen up a little bit. ¡± I made some excuses. ¡°Oh, thank God. ¡± Gia sweeps her chest down. ¡°But I, my ancestor, ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Can I ask you a question? ¡± Gia hesitates, wiggling her fingers. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well, your goal is to prevent a future Great War, right? ¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But why are you trying to stop the lifesaver of the truth? ¡± Gia speaks urgently. ¡°Oh, they''re the bad guys who eat the world. Of course I have to take care of it.Is it really necessary for your ancestors to take the risk? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s definitely worth thinking about. ¡°It''s just, I don''t like it. ¡± ¡°I don''t like it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I can''t have those scumbags breathing on the ground. ¡± This was real. ¡°And taking care of them saves the world in some way, doesn''t it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Gia nods, convincing. ¡°Anyway, don''t worry too much. It won''t be a problem. ¡± I tapped Jia on the shoulder. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yep. ¡± ¡°Did you have a good written exam today? ¡± Today is Thursday. It was the day of the first handwriting test. ¡°Oh, yes. I think I got a good look. ¡± ¡°Thank goodness. I''m sorry about what happened during the exam. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. ¡± Gia smiles freshly. ¡°Oh, right. I have what you asked me to prepare. ¡± Gia pulls something from her bag and hands it to me. Small equipment carriers. A carrier for carrying accessories. ¡°Thank you. I''ll write it down today and return it right away. ¡± Inside this is the Celestial Ring. I asked you to lend it to me because there is an Angel Artifact in the Mythological Group Storage. Insurance just in case. Before, I didn''t have a name, so I couldn''t ask to borrow it. Now that you think I''m the Half of the Heavenly Tribe and the Elves, you asked me to lend you some peace of mind. ¡°If you smuggled this away, don''t you think you should write a poem later? ¡± ¡°I don''t think it will be a problem if you return it properly. ¡± I replied with a playful answer even when Jia said my playful words. ¡°Anyway, thank you. ¡± I put the box in my pocket. I don''t get much stain on my clothes because they are too flat. ¡°What items did Yoo-Hwa send? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ve got that in the car, too. ¡± ¡°Really? Let''s go, then. ¡± Time to go fishing for Begabond. * * * 9: 29 p.m. I stood alone in the ruins near Dobong Mountain. Spread your wings, stand out. The Srank superpeople are waiting about 5 kilometers from here. It''s a bit far, but there''s a good chance Begabond will notice if he''s this close. The point of this operation is how well I stall. I touched the box of accessories I left in my pocket. I''m nervous. Next, recheck the equipment you are wearing. Not married, items borrowed from a myth. Armor first. You received this item with a ridiculous high stat limit and excellent defense power. It''s gonna have to be pretty heavy, but I''m not heavy. Next sword. Similarly, you borrowed the [Frey Sword], which has an extremely limited stat. I also have a disadvantage that I can''t swing it properly because it''s heavy, but I''m not heavy. ¡°Good.¡± All checks are done. And it''s 9: 30. It''s the promised time. If you see that it is not coming out yet, you are suspicious. I expected this. Well, if you have any doubts, just show me proof that I''m an angel. Whee! I flew from my seat with my wings outstretched. And he stood up at a steady height and said, ¡°I know you do. Come out.¡± It was then. ¡°Heheheh. You really are an angel. ¡± 6 inches of jewelry. Hair tied back. A provocative step. Rusty spear across the shoulders. Vega Bond. He was confident that there was no one else around and revealed himself. I quickly opened the accessory box in my pocket as soon as I saw it. ¡°Then, sir. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ One of Begabond''s principles. No surprises. ¡°Coming?¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Two Begabond principles. You don''t need to talk to a man. I am a relic of the angelic people that I have prepared. [Disterion Ring] is equipped. Item counted for [Ancient Artifact/A + Rank]. [Disterion Ring] is an unrivaled heavenly artifact in terms of defense. Begabond is gone. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Begabond''s three principles. Aim for the neck in a supercharge. And then the next moment. Kieing -! There was a huge friction sound right in front of my neck. ¡°Kahaha!¡± It''s the Spear of Vega Bond. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was the sound of the St. Wall formed by the Disterion Ring. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 1 minute. Time to make sure this thing is taken care of. < 56RMB Begabond (2) > End 58 < 57RMB Begabond (3) > Disterion rings. A deceptive item that ranks high among ancient artifacts. There are three effects of this item. [St. Wall] [There is light under the sky.] Prove your evil deeds. Saint Wall is the ability to strike walls around me as it is named. Robbery can be called S-rank without a scratch. Ting! Kang! Scatter! Of course, there are no disadvantages. The ability to form a 5 cm wall in my perceived space. If I can''t read the target''s attack completely, it''s meaningless. Ting-! But I have the path of the wind. I took out the dragon''s horn a long time ago. ¡°Khahaha! Sir. When are we gonna get this White Horn spear out of here? ¡± ¡°By the time your spear is ripe. ¡± ¡°Khhh. You knew that. ¡± Begabond''s power is his [Red Oath], assimilated with his spear, which generates great power. The effect is very simple. The longer the battle, the more powerful the body becomes, and the rusted spear returns to its original shape. In short, as time goes on, it gets stronger. This is why Vega Bond exerts great power on a massive battlefield. When everyone is physically exhausted, Begabond grows stronger. Ching! Kang! Kuaang! Saint Wall and the spear burst into fury. Fierce stab with no breath. The red trajectory that points to the path of the wind has long been over 20. ¡°Khhh! It''s such a tricky proposition. ¡± This is how I ended up in the sky. If I had been on the ground, I wouldn''t have been able to stop St. Wald, no matter what. ¡°The barrier. Looks like it has quite a high magical power content. How long are you planning on defending yourself like that? ¡± ¡°Told you. Till your spear ripens." ¡± And the second effect of the Disterion Ring. [There is light under the sky.] The effect of this special ability is very [Saint Wall] related. The effect is a booster effect that won''t break under the sky. ¡°It''s not fun at the moment, so I''m taking care of it. Idiot.¡± In short, it means that under the sky we can use the [St. Wall] indefinitely. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Unlimited. There''s a ten-minute duration in the beginning. Furthermore, I have a one-minute usage limit. ¡°Kuhahaha!¡± Vega suddenly bursts into flames. ¡°Indeed, my Lord. Arrogance pierces the sky. ¡± Then I grabbed the window again. ¡°I can''t believe you''re talking like that with this Begabond in front of you.¡± Next moment. ¡°¨D Speaking of! ¡± Vegabond was in front of me. Wheeing- The path of the wind reacts immediately. One red trail. Two. Columns. Twenty. Thirty. Infinitely extends out. Looks like I scratched my pride pretty good. I can''t believe you''re already using "Shame". ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, it''s as planned! I quickly formed St. Wall. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk! Defend critical points, including heart, head and wings. Boom! Peek! I ignored the attack that wouldn''t have been too disruptive. I believed the durability of my defense gear. Jiing - My head is going to break. It was also difficult to use it in conjunction with the path of the wind. But tolerable. Ka-ang! Scatter! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. I couldn''t believe it was a blow from the air without any other footsteps. Pic- Chiik - The clash of Begabond. Every time I felt embarrassed, there were more scars on my body. ¡°Kuhaha! Is this it? How dare you talk to me like that! ¡± The jab''s horn is not finished. I kept stopping it. Something unstoppable has been spilled. I avoided what I couldn''t spill. The inevitable was right. ¡°Hehe.¡± The attack lasted more than five seconds. ¡°Khhh!¡± Vegabond lands on the ground, unable to ignore this abnormal gravity. ¡°It''s not that big of a deal. ¡± He landed and made fun of me at the end of the spear. My whole body just got sticky. Blood. It is made of blood. It''s all right. No fatal injuries. It''s tolerable. I swallowed the pain and answered moderately. ¡°You''re weaker than I thought. Without the Red Vow, that''s it. ¡± ¡°Yaaaa!¡± Begabond''s forehead bursts with elasticity. ¡°You really don''t know anything. ¡± I smile as I rub my body to see what''s so fun. I took a quick look at the time. 40 seconds. Forty seconds now. Soon it will be time for superhumans to enter Vega''s detection zone. ¡°Then it''s his turn to strike back. ¡± It''s time for me to initiate action. I slowly climbed to the ground. ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± Vegabond frowns. I feel like I''m asking if you''re watching me right now. ¡°W-what. I gave up my authority for a reason. ¡± I can''t show you I''m flying when the other superhumans come in. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hoo. Are you trying to do something right now? ¡± Begabond grins fiercely. ¡°Yes." Even if you tell me not to. I reached out to Vegabond with my hands around the Disterion Ring. ¡°What to do ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Prove your evil deeds. ¡± At that moment. ¡°Huff!¡± Begabond''s body shakes. Twist with one hand on your head. ¡°E, case ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°It''s your fault. ¡± A third special skill for the Disterion Ring. Prove your evil deeds. The effect lowers stats as much as the target''s sins. The effect is exactly 20 seconds. If you think about the bad business Begabond did, you''ll lose roughly three ranks. ¡°Damn it, Run! ¡± Vegabond lunges at me. I see a red trail. Ten trajectories. Thinking that there were more than ten trajectories in the sky without stepping on them, we could see how weak they were. I used St. Wall''s. Ka-ah-ah! At the same time, you grasp the dagger in your right hand and the dagger in your left hand. Whee! The first trajectory is defended by the St. Wall. At the same time, you dodged the second and third attacks by advancing your body forward. My position has changed, so has the red trajectory. Three trajectories. The trajectory was very crude. Begabond''s trajectory gives you a sense of embarrassment. At the same time, I wrapped myself around the horns of the dragon. Avoids two trajectories while unleashing the final trajectory with the Dagger! ¡°Grrrgh!" With this, Vegabond is defenseless. I swiftly swing the dagger in my right hand. But the opponent is a combat enthusiast, Begabond. The sudden decline in stats must have caused some discomfort to your body. I somehow twisted my body to get off the trail of my great sword. It''s too late to set a course. This penitent blow does not reach Vega Bond. Begabond smiles. Funny face, dying face. I can''t stand this battle because it''s fun and fun. I laughed, too. Enjoy it if you can! The Disterion Ring glows. [St. Wall] The wall of light that was created in my perception appeared at an angle in the trajectory of my sword. Squeeze! The blade''s trajectory cannot be twisted by human strength. Yuck! The wall of light is forcibly twisted. ¡°! ¡± Begabond''s expression stiffens. After it hardened, it turned into a shock. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Baby. Now you look nice. Then we have to finish it. Close. My whole body is fluffed straight up. A fierce gust of energy erupts. Peeing-! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Predatory flesh. A Demibeast roar that cuts the enemy''s Durability by 2 ranks. Right now. Vegabond''s durability is close to the D rank. Here you go. We''re all set. ¡°Hrrrgh!¡± I gathered the power of the whole body into my right hand. I gathered my magic. As the owner of the weapon instructs. As the path of the wind points. As soon as you''re attracted to gravity. And then the next moment. Shhhhhhhhh! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± I pierced the flesh of my sword, Begabond. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cough! ¡± Begabond quickly drifts away. Blood flows from the massive magnet, beginning with the death of the right seed. ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unfortunately, it is not fatal. Vegabond avoided mortality by beating his body to death in the end. ¡°You''re a combat buff. ¡± As expected, Vega Bond. It feels like a lot of fighting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. ¡± Begabond smiles. ¡°Kuhahaha!¡± I grabbed the wound and roared, looking up at the sky. ¡°I haven''t had a scar like this in a while! It''s been a while since I''ve smelled blood! ¡± Crazy bastard. He was a madman in battle. ¡°Very good. Very good! ¡± Blood that excited his whole body began to seep into his spear, the ''Spear of Red Oath.'' ¡°Come on. Let''s get back together. ¡± At the same time, a red aura rises from his body. The Red Vow has begun to fully activate. ¡°The angel who dealt with the Crevice couldn''t have been more powerful. ¡± At the same time, [Prove your evil deeds] slowly begins to wear off. ¡°Here. My spear ripens, as you said. ¡± Vegabond in B rank. I was returning to Begabond in the S-rank. ¡°This is the end of the war! Now your white incandescent spear, girl. ¡± Vegabond''s frenzied expression suddenly solidifies. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This, Case? ¡± I raised my mouth tail. Phage job- At the same time, a spark appeared in the Disterion ring. [Error!] Familiar error messages. It indicated that the time of one minute had passed. I pulled the ring out and put it in the box with trembling hands. ¡°You''re an idiot. ¡± At the same time, I twist the tail of my mouth. It''s natural that he can''t see my face because he''s wearing a mask. ¡°I''m crazy. I''m fighting you one-on-one. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This bird, kip. ¡± [Prove your evil deeds] have the effect of decreasing an opponent''s stats. The decrease in this stat also includes'' sensation ¡¯. ¡°You didn''t notice, did you? ¡± And when the ability of sensation decreases, colorimetric abilities become abnormal. Begabond doesn''t notice the supernatural approaching. ¡°You''re a rat in a poison now. ¡± Next moment. ¡°Wow, you really did it. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± S rank superhumans have appeared. ¡°Device engaged! ¡± ¡°It works!¡± A proactive exit trap is triggered. ¡°I don''t know who it is, but it''s been hard. ¡± Someone grabbed my shoulder and stepped in front of me. He must have been one of the S-rank superhumans from the mythological group. I don''t remember the name well. ¡°Leave the rest to us. ¡± This time, he slapped my back and stepped forward. ¡°I gave you this much, but if you can''t eat it, you''re an idiot. ¡± ¡°Stupid dog. ¡± Six people at S rank. ¡°Don''t be careless! Keep your eyes on the retreat barricade! ¡± ¡°Leave the fighting to the S rank superhumans! ¡± Tons of superhumans. ¡°Bastard.¡± I smiled at them. ¡°Fighting is about your head. ¡± My operation was a complete success. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ahhhh! ¡± Begabond roars in fury. * * * ¡°Huff. Huff. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This crazy bastard. ¡± The battle is over. It has been a rare and large-scale battle lately. Today, one to many battles against an unprecedented villain, Begabond, will remain invaluable data to answer the question, "How do I deal with a powerful individual?" 94 Traditional Traps Installed. 47 Tribute Traps. 13 beginners related to the Battlefield Buff. 4 beginners related to battlefield debuff. 5 Ranged Intercept Madding Equipment doors. 11 Ranged Interceptor Support Chariots. 13 members of the recovery family. 8 combat record-keeping teams. It was an operation devoted to human resources and material resources. In addition to being more thoroughly prepared than ever, more than half of the combatants exceeded their abilities. However, Three slanders in the S-rank. There are only three left. Ten casualties. And countless casualties. There is an untold amount of material damage. But in the end, I won. It was a victory in meticulous pre-preparation. In the end, Villen, a strong man named Vega Bond, lost his life. ¡°How do you deal with this crazy angel for one minute? ¡± Rank No. 209, the S-rank superintendent of the unmarried guild. Kim Hanwool sighed. As time went by, he was appalled by Vega Bond''s growing strength. ¡°Hey, I think you''re a superhero from the mythology group. No information?¡± ¡°I don''t know. I just know that you have a personal acquaintance. ¡± 107th place in the S rank, a member of the myth group. Hanchang Ho was breathing out roughly as well. ¡°It''s been hard enough having you surrounded like this. If you are attacked or attacked. ¡± ¡°Hey, don''t even say it. It''s horrible.¡± Begabond''s combat strength was enormous. With [Red Oath] growing stronger over time, I can''t help but think of all the skills that sustain combat. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe it would have been hard if that superperson hadn''t hurt you. ¡± Yoohwa, who was healing a wound nearby, intervened in the conversation. ¡°It may not have been hard. It must have been hard. Maybe I lost. ¡± It was that hard a battle. It was momentarily static. ¡°What is this mysterious supernatural being doing? ¡± ¡°First, Jia took the girl to heal her wounds. ¡± ¡°Really? Tsk. I tried to sneak a peek when I was nearby. Who the hell is that?¡± Listening to the conversations of other superhumans around me, an emulsion occurred. ¡°Guild Master! The wound is not yet healed! ¡± ¡°It''s okay. It''s better with natural healing. Please take a look at those who are more urgent than me. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep! I understand.¡± The emulsion moved to a quiet place in the ruins. I moved and took out my phone. [Seo Yul. Good work today.] He laughed. [Good luck healing your wound. Oh, and...] Do you have the right superman to bait Shinjia? ¡¯ He snorted. The superman in charge of bait is the Book of Power. I''m sure. [You''ll get paid for your lies next time.] The entrance of the oil painting was a playful hose. < 57RMB Begabond (3) > End 59 < Find out 58 coins (1) > Friday evening. Home of the Savior of Truth. The six executives, including Unknown, were reunited. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In the cold silence, Unknown searches the newspaper. It was a paper given to me by Maestro. [Around 10: 00 yesterday. Mythical group, unmarried guild joint operation! Kill Billon "Vegabond" from the Savior of Truth!] It was a newspaper with news of Vega Bond''s death. [The world was shocked by the one-minute video published by the Mythological Group.] Approximately. Billon''s fighting power, Begabond, is unbelievably strong. The battle lasted 20 minutes, despite six Srank superhumans. They all trembled at their strength.] Approximately. But in the end, it was the superhumans who won. You took a lot of damage, but you got more than you lost. If we hadn''t dealt with this formidable villain now, the damage that would have happened in the future would have been nothing compared to now.] The power of Begabond. [Send a big thank you to the mythical group and unmarried guild for setting a trap for such a powerful villain. NYTimes - Crean Veriton journalist.] Praise be to the myth, the unmarried, that the Begabond was completely entrapped. The article had a long history of the two. ¡°David.¡± I am experiencing suffocating tension. Unknown calls for Maestro. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. Boss.¡± ¡°Jace is dead. ¡± Jace Scarlet. This is Begabond''s real name. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Maestro and other executives bowed their heads. ¡°I understand you fell into a trap. Jace is an idiot because he knew it from the start. ¡± Unknown taps the armrest with his index finger. ¡°But I still don''t understand that he''s dead. ¡± Unknown''s expression was very empty. There was no mourning, no anger, no feeling of his servant''s death. ¡°Jace is a fool for fighting, but not a fool. ¡± Begabond''s ability to sense is unmatched among executives. All magical forces and creatures present within 1 km can be detected. You made a perfect siege through one of those Vega bonds and killed him? Is that because there are six Srank supermen outside of the top 100? It was something Unknown couldn''t understand. ¡°David. Why do you think Jace is dead? ¡± There was silence. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± Maestro could not answer. I have a reason to guess, but I feel like I''m speechless. Unknown twists his jaw. ¡°Yes." Vega Bond''s ability to sense, combat strength, personality, and superhuman response rate. Guitar, etc., everything. ¡°There is a traitor in here who handed Begabond''s information over to the superman. ¡± The South Korean superman must have known inside and out of Begabond''s information. Otherwise, I can''t explain Vegabond''s death. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± There was cold tension between the six executives. It was all in my head. Unknown glances at the executives with a joyful look. ¡°Answer my question truthfully. ¡± There is a dark mist around Unknown. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± At the same time, the six executives groaned as they put their hearts into it. The oath of absolute obedience that was twisting the hearts of the six executives was triggered. ¡°Someone in here has somehow leaked information about Vega Bond. Answer me if you can." If you lie to Unknown''s question, your heart will immediately twist and die. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But the executives were all silent. No one answered. ¡°Hmm.¡± In other words, he coincided with the saying that no one had leaked any of Begabond''s information externally. Unknown draws his magic. ¡°I must have missed my prediction. ¡± On second thought, there can be no foolish executive to betray, despite the absolute oath of submission. The six executives sighed for relief at the same time. No way, but it was a relief that there was no traitor in here. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡¯ Among them, Hermite''s relief was different. In fact, I had a history of betrayal by sticking to the Book of Genesis, so I was worried. Luckily, it went well. ¡°Hmm.¡± Unknown again thought, tug-tuk-tuk-rhythmically hitting the chair armrest with a detection. ¡®There was no betrayer. ¡¯ Then how did Begabond fall into a trap, and how did he end up dead? Unknown''s brain spins like a puddle. Set up hypotheses that you can think of in turn. I erased them one by one and found the best answer. ¡°I don''t know.¡± But no answer came out. There was too little information. It was not concluded that there would be a traitor among the executives if there were other answers in the first place. ¡®Something transcendent has happened. ¡¯ ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. What do you want to do?¡± Through the silence, Maestro opens his mouth. ¡°What? ¡± ¡°The vengeance of Begabond, including the Inquisition. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Unknown touches his chin. Honestly, I didn''t care about Vega''s vengeance. Begabond was stupid. He died because he was weak. Vengeance is a luxury word for such fools. But heterogeneous research is different. In order to achieve the goal of digging up the truth about the 10 years of space, heterogeneous research is absolutely necessary. Therefore, it is necessary to dispatch another investigator. But preparing for a national war is too late to send other executives. Moreover, there is no way to send another executive now and not be like Vega Bond. I can''t spare myself to find a replacement for the world''s roots. ¡°David.¡± Therefore, we do not send six executives. Unknown doesn''t move. ¡°Your man. Send swords and spirits to Korea. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * * * ¡°Taken together for these reasons, there will be no attacks on executives for at least four months. ¡± I said, looking at Jia and Eugene in turn. A little while ago, I was worried about them, but now I feel relieved. Both of them looked at Begabond''s incredible power with their own eyes, and explained that they were worried that they would not be retaliated against by the Savior of the Truth. There will be no hands left because of preparations for national terrorism. In this mysterious situation, Unknown will take "Observe" action rather than act directly. that if you send another villain, you''re more likely to send a regular one, not an executive one. He said he didn''t have to worry about retaliation right away for other reasons, etc. ¡°So don''t worry, think about how you can maximize the benefits of dealing with this executive. ¡± This led to a significant rise in the brand reputation of the mythical group, the unmarried guild. I was greatly harassed by the fact that I killed one of the Savior of the Truth executives who had never caught a clue before. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, who wouldn''t applaud the public battle video? ¡°Oh my God, what should I say? If someone had told you that, you''d have snorted and said how sure you were. You mean Seo-yeol. I''m so relieved.¡± He straightened his legs and said with a comfortable face. ¡°Thank you, Seokyul. ¡± Jia thanked me with a much more comfortable face. ¡°Thank you. I appreciate it more. Thank you too, Yoo-Hwa. ¡± If it weren''t for these two, he wouldn''t have even thought about taking care of Vega Bond. I was able to deal with Begabond thanks to their complete trust in my words. Long live the network. ¡°By the way, you two. I heard today was my last written exam. Did you get a good look?¡± He smiled and looked at Gia. You look like you''re praying that something failed your test. What do I do with this? ¡°Out of ten.¡± ¡°Three questions are wrong. ¡± I''m glad we both missed the test. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unlike the others, the face of the emulsion rotted. Two eyes. It looked like shit. '' I rose from my seat, trying to ignore the gaze of such an emulsion. ¡°Anyway, both of you have been through a lot. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You did the most hard work. ¡± He looks at me with black eyes. ¡°You lied to me more than that. because it''s in your mind. You know?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± Yoohwa seemed confident that I was the superhuman in the role of bait. I didn''t think I could fool you in the first place. ¡°You know she''s worse off than I thought, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± He too has taken the bait [unknown acquaintance]. It was natural to think of me. ¡°I''ll help you the next time something happens. Call me if you need me." I left the room at the end of the speech. * * * ¡°Meow!¡± When I entered the house, Kumho welcomed me. ¡°Ouch, my Jin Ho. Did you wait for him?¡± I lay barefoot in bed with a gill. ¡°Ah. How''d it go?" ¡± That overwhelming force of pervert fights has succeeded in disposing of Vega Bond at this time of year. I''m sure you''ll be delighted. I wasn''t just happy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A + Rank I slapped the dog with an ancient artifact. ¡± I was able to endure it despite my possession. Against Vegabond, who did not activate [Red Oath] at all. ¡°Ha.¡± As expected, the wall of stats was too thick and high. By the way, it was a miracle that the E rank dwarf lasted even a minute against the S rank superman. It is entirely due to all kinds of characteristics including the Disterion Ring, Yin Yi, and the path of the wind. I could once again confirm the fraud of my abilities. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. ¡± But on the contrary, It was all about staying one minute with all those deceptive abilities. ¡°You''re such a slutty body. ¡± I can only sigh. ¡°Meow?¡± Maybe my own self cared. Kumho looks at me with a worried face. Then lift your front foot and squeeze my cheek. Ah, it heals. ¡°My Jin Ho. Are you giving me hiccups to cheer you up? ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± I stroked Kumquat''s head a little roughly. I like the sound of sarcasm. ¡°Yes, brother, I will. ¡± Thanks to Kumho, I feel energized. And, well, it doesn''t have to be bad. My physical ability has enough room for growth Even if I used an A + rank ancient artifact as an E rank, I survived a minute against the S rank billon, Vegabond. Which means... My stats go up to D rank and C rank. Furthermore, if you use an Ancient Artifact while in rank S, there is no one against me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This Begabond process has also given me time to spare. ¡± I also told Ewha and Jia earlier, but Unknown will probably not be actively involved in Korea for a while. No matter how interested I am in the xenophiles, I can''t give up a long-standing war on terror. I would never do anything to reshare the shortages. Given Unknown''s temper, there''s no chance he''ll act emotionally to avenge Vega Bond. Probably for sure. When I think of all the other facts that I''ve put together, For a while, I concluded that there would be no big problem. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ should grow close to this period. ¡± One month before the National War. Perhaps it will be the end of the Cold War. By that time, they were all ready for the raid. ¡°Mwah.¡± I gently scratched the calf of the golden seal. Goal is to achieve all stats rank B prior to the first month of the National War. A little greed will bring you up to rank A. It may be difficult, but not an impossible goal. ¡°It might be easier if you just follow your luck. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Like this. I put my hand on the center of my chest and smiled. It was placed on a red heavenly tattoo. ¡°I didn''t think this would come out of here. ¡± Characteristics that the Celestial Inquisitors have in common. [Heavenly bee] I raise my right hand. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This has become a dual attribute. ¡± Phage job- The lightning flashed in my hand. < Find 58 Conversations (1) > End 60 < 59 Identification (2) > Friday night. After the Book of Genesis left first. He and Shinjia were having a conversation in the only room left. ¡°We''ll take care of the press. Please take care of the other details for the unmarried. ¡± ¡°Okay, you''re my specialty. ¡± I''ve been working on plans to increase the benefits of killing this Begabond. And the plan was set. ¡°So that''s it? ¡± ¡°Anything else you can add while looking at the situation. It''s the end.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± When all this office talk is over, The silence settled naturally. If it were normal, someone would leave the room first. Today, both of them look like they have something to say, and their lips only sprout. ¡°This operation. ¡± The first thing I opened was an emulsion. ¡°Did Seo Yul say yes to your proposal because Seo Yul was the savior who dealt with Pierre Alo? ¡± I was curious as to why Shinjia believed in the Gangseo rate. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± Xinjia favored it not much. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Last time, you pretended not to know. You''re so cool. ¡± ¡°You wouldn''t believe me if I said no, would you? ¡± ¡°That''s it. ¡± At Shinjia''s words, he shrugged. ¡°Then, Yoo-Hwa, why did the Bible believe what he said straightaway? ¡± ¡°I''ll just say that Seo Yul had a lot of help. ¡± ¡°Aha. And for that help? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The oil relaxed and smiled. Shinjia smiled casually. Immediate static. Xinjia said she was jealous. ¡°Doppelg?nger incident. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The eyebrows of the emulsion were slightly shaken. ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Probably related to Kim Sin-woo''s secretary. ¡± ¡°! ¡± This time, I was embarrassed by the look on his face. It was a fleeting moment, but Shinjia did not miss the change. ¡°Those two cases, right? I had Seo Yul''s help. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know what you mean. ¡± Shinjia relaxed a cup of tea. After the day I received a message from the Lecturer asking me to take good care of the Euro. Shinjia noticed that there was something between the oil and the book of Genesis. Immediately, I started investigating. But I couldn''t find any clues. I quickly understood that the Lecture rate was communicating with him frequently, but it was only a matter of time before the two of them met. The concealment of information in the emulsion was just as perfect. ¡°That''s a hypothesis from now on. There''s no evidence.¡± Therefore, there was only speculation that Shinjia could do. Reasoning using only known information and relationships of two people. ¡°The day the Doppelg?nger was arrested. Seokyul was also at the scene of arrest. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? I''ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°Yes, I''m the one who prepared the entry ticket for the gambling parlor. ¡± That day. The day the Doppelg?nger was arrested. The Book of Order urgently asked me to prepare entry tickets to the gambling parlor. And that''s when the Doppelg?nger was arrested. ¡°Is that a coincidence? ¡± ¡°That''s an incredible coincidence. ¡± Both of them smiled at the same time. It was a senseless smile that completely concealed emotion. ¡°You caught Doppelg?nger at a gambling parlor where you couldn''t even find a clue, even if you investigated from countries. What a stroke of luck. ¡± ¡°Yes. I was lucky to think of it now. ¡± The atmosphere warmed up. ¡°I don''t think so. The Doppelg?nger was a dense villain. that we can''t even get a clue about. Arresting a doppelganger like that, and then getting a confession, that wouldn''t have been possible without solid information. ¡± This fell from Cynthia''s eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The information provider is Seokyul. Is that what you want to say? ¡± ¡°Yes, it was around this time that Seo Yul started interacting with Yoo-Hwa. ¡± If Shinjia didn''t know about the extraordinary nature of the Book of Revelation, she wouldn''t have doubted it. However, Shinjia knows more about the book of Genesis than anyone. It is not strange to know the Doppelg?nger''s information that no one else in the world knew. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Your ancestor is the most perfect person in the world. ¡¯ Shinjia smiled at me. ¡°Mr. Jia. You can be a writer. It was a pretty interesting theory. ¡± He responded casually, concealing the embarrassment as much as possible. ¡°I''d like to hear more. Then how do we get Shin Woo involved? ¡± ¡°That''s really nothing. ¡± I am somewhat confident that the hypothesis of the Doppelg?nger''s arrest involves the rate of power. Given the extraordinary nature of the Book of Genesis, it is possible. But Kim Sin-woo''s murder case is literally a guess. No, even if it is a product of delusion, it is no exaggeration. ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa is cold, suspicious and calculating. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you cursing in front of your eyes? ¡± ¡°No, it''s a compliment. You''re dense.¡± Thanks to this, the Pok¨¦mon loses its game every time it encounters an Eugene. ¡°Such a dense Yoo-Hwa. I can''t give my unconditional trust in the Book of Revelations just because I was helped in the Doppelg?nger case. That''s what I thought. Then, what was the reason for trusting the Bible? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Then I suddenly remembered Kim Sin Woo''s assistant''s murder. ¡± When I got there, I naturally remembered about the Kim Sin Woo murders that took place within the unmarried guild. ¡°The incident is highly questionable due to the excessive control of the monopolistic media. It was the only event that matched the immediate aftermath of the Doppelg?nger incident, as well as when Seo Yu-Hwa started interacting directly with him. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes are sharpened. ¡°So I made a hypothesis. Maybe there was something big about that case. In doing so, Yoo-Hwa owes Seo Yul a great debt. and that.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His expression became slightly dazed. In the realm of conjecture and delusion, there was nothing to say because it was so accurate. ¡°It makes perfect sense to think like this. The reason why Yoo-Hwa trusts Seo Yul. About the intimacy between them. Even the reason why Yoo-Hwa has some sense about Seo Yul''s hidden power. ¡± All of this is a hypothesis based on the extraordinary nature of the Book of Revelation. Hypotheses that those who do not know much about the Book of Genesis will never establish. ¡°How was it? My inference. Was it worth it?¡± Shinjia smiles faintly. ¡°Yes, it was kind of fun. ¡± ¡°Well, good for you. ¡± If you can see that the expression of the emulsion has become harder than usual, it seems to be quite right, even if not 100%. ¡®At least the Doppelg?nger is sure. ¡¯ Shinjia was so sure. ¡°That''s a long speech. ¡± It was past midnight one day. ¡°I''ll go first, then. Take care, Yoo-Hwa. ¡± Shinjia woke up from her seat wanting to win. ¡°Now that I''ve heard something interesting, let me tell you something interesting. ¡± Such a Shinjia was withheld by emulsification. ¡°Pialle-Allo. The mortal enemy who killed your mother. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia''s expression was firm. Suddenly, I look back at the emulsion with the look of why I bring it up. ¡°He''s a villain from the Savior of Truth. ¡± Xinjia''s eyes widened. ¡°My name is the enemy of my parents, but I thought Jia should know. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion glowed cold. It was anger against the Savior of the Truth. It''s like he planted a trauma called Kim Sin Woo for Yoo-Hwa. ¡°Revenge isn''t over yet. ¡± The eyes of the two women glowed sharply. * * * Saturday. I finished the demonstration of the [ lightly in the private training room this morning. It was indeed a lightning bolt of great power under the name of Heaven''s Judgment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, it is a great power, so it also consumes a lot of magical power, One shot and I ran out of magical ducks. And now for lunch. The item I was waiting for arrived. ¡°You''re the Power of Attorney, right? ¡± The courier asked me. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°Just one autograph, please. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I wrote down roughly three letters of my name on the handset given to me by the courier knight. I handed it back to the knight. ¡°Thank you." ¡°Good work.¡± I grabbed the giant box and carried it to my room. It''s so damn heavy. Kung- ¡°Hehe.¡± I got in safely and dropped the box in the middle of the room. ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho jabs the box with his front foot. It was a really cute gesture, but... Bam! Bam! It is a little scary to see a luxury box that looked a little hard turning into a rag. It''s a tiger when it gets smaller. I hugged the golden bowl from behind, grinning bitterly and placing it on my knee. ¡°Stop. I''m not doing that. ¡± My poultice quickly became dull. ¡°Stay still, it could be dangerous. Okay?" ¡°Meow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I curled up next to myself as if Kumho knew. It was a sign that he would stay calm. I stroked the gold like that once and opened a box that was completely ragged. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing to open. ¡± I tore the box appropriately and placed the two carriers inside on the floor. Needless to say, it''s a carrier from Collector. Each carrier contains one ancient artifact. ¡°Whew. This is the most exciting moment. ¡± Box opening ceremony. How exciting is this word. Click- ¡°Khh! Sounds good. ¡± I opened both carriers. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Next. ¡± Carrier open method and password sent by Collector were executed and entered with 12 characters in sequence. Chiiiing-! About 30 seconds after that. The two carriers began to make mechanical noises. Security is completely compromised. ¡°Oh.¡± Each carrier contained a large stone ring and an appropriately sized dagger. ¡°Giant rings and Demibeast daggers. ¡± It is named [Giant Power] and [Promotium Dagger], respectively. Promosium Dagger is a dagger in the form of a living, breathing wild-type dagger. It is a strange appearance from the neolithic era. Next, the Giant''s Power. ¡°This is a ring from somewhere. ¡± Isn''t that a hula hoof? Looks thicker than my waist. With this ring, the Giants are really big. The original says the biggest giant has over 30 meters of kidney. I can''t even imagine the shame. ¡°Noa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Kumho glares at the Demibeast dagger. I wonder who''s the guardian of the Demibeasts. ¡°Play with it carefully. ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± I told you, Kumho ran like a gunshot. I didn''t need it right away because I was going to keep the Dagger for insurance anyway. And not for insurance. I immediately turned my eyes to an item for learning Racial traits. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Then let''s pray to the whole universe. ¡± I''m the Ring of Giants. You put the [Giant''s Power] in front of your eyes and pray. Please give me a stat calibration trait! ¡°Good.¡± I didn''t hesitate. I put my hand on the giant hoop. ¡°Please give me a good character! ¡± And after a while. ¡°Kim Sincerelu.¡± My prayers reached space. * * * Monday morning. Today is the day the practical test begins. ¡°What kind of test? ¡± ¡°Please don''t go to an uninhabited place. ¡± ¡°Me, too. I want to sleep well. ¡± The contents of the test have not yet been known. It''s the first test of the infamous Korean supernatural military school, so everyone seems to be nervous. ¡°The Bible doesn''t make you nervous? ¡± Likewise, Hashiyeon, a strangely stiff face, asked me. ¡°That much?¡± I know all the exam details, but there''s nothing to be nervous about. ¡°Is it? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is the heart different from ours? ¡± He was dazed and put his hand on my chest and muttered. Maybe it''s the difference between an angel and a human heart? You mean. But I think he''s forgetting this is a classroom. ¡°What, are you two dating? ¡± ¡°One day from today? ¡± ¡°Did you get dumped by Cynthia? ¡± I have a forehead. I gave Billy to the 20-something monks who were interested in romance. At this point, you just have to bury them. ¡°Oh, no! I''m just saying I''m not nervous. It''s... ¡± There was no way that the owner of the perfect personality to be ridiculed like Haeshyeon would not react. ¡°No, she''s not. She''s got a red face. ¡± ¡°I''m more suspicious because I''m embarrassed. ¡± Before the test, I guess. Everyone''s tension is weird. I think he''s just trying to relax by harassing her. ¡°Two attribute magical holders got to each other! Isn''t that right? ¡± ¡°Ugh. I don''t think so. ¡± Well, it doesn''t look like everyone really thinks I''m dating her, so you can just let it go. It''s time for the instructor to come in soon. ¡°Sit down, everyone. ¡± Instructor Pidgin arrived just in time. ¡°I will announce this year''s practical test. ¡± At that moment, the playful atmosphere disappeared quickly and was filled with tension again. ¡°This year''s practical test is a five-day virtual maze attack. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Attacking the Labyrinth? ¡± ¡°That''s more common than I thought. ¡± A sigh of relief emanates from all sides. I''m sure everyone''s relieved. ¡°And there are superhumans who have helped to build educational labyrinths that will start with you and will be available in military schools around the world in the future. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°No way.¡± The instructor smiled. Anxious smile. Among the cadets was a terrible smile named Jinho''s Devil Smile. ¡°32nd in the world ranking. Dungeon Creator Maiden. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°Oh my God." At that moment, a desperate sigh echoes around you. ¡°I have to call home. Forgive the bastard who goes first. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I should write a will, too. ¡± ¡°Me. I''ll confess when this test is over. ¡± ¡°You crazy bastards. ¡± It''s not a joke. It''s a joke. I understand. World Rank 32nd Superior Dungeon Creator "Maiden" It is the only superhuman in the world with a unique talent for making dungeons. Her dungeons are contributing greatly to the growth of superhumans. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Only. I have to say, he''s a little strange. To cut a long story short, she''s a sadist who feels excited about bullying others. It can''t be good for someone to struggle with pain and despair in a dungeon they built. However, the labyrinth born under her skill hears this assessment one by one. ¡¯This is a labyrinth made for people to break. ¡® Even if it''s for educational purposes, I can''t believe I have to enter a labyrinth built by such a notorious superhuman. ¡°Don''t worry. Nothing will die. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°We''re screwed.¡± No wonder everyone was so desperate. ¡°Huh-huh.¡± Of course I''m not. ¡°Then let''s get everyone out of here. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. I''m excited. < 59 Identification (2) > End 61 < 60 Maddens Dagger Bow (1) > Top 32 in the world ranking. Dungeon Creator Maiden. ¡°Khh. When do I start?" ¡± She looks at the monitor with an evil smile in the Situation Room. ¡°You still are. ¡± He looked at her and said. ¡°It''s still me. ¡± Today, Yuhua was tasked with guarding the educational palace. In case you haven''t noticed, there are active superhumans everywhere. ¡°How did it go with that Kim Sin Woo shit last time? ¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to your help. ¡± ¡°That''s fine. ¡± Yoohwa got a lot of people''s help to drown Kim Sin-woo''s death. Maden was one of them. ¡°But why did you decide to help me with this? ¡± Maiden, whom Yoohwa knows, is not a great person to take on such a troublesome task. ¡°Tsk.¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. ¡°Why not? A young man with my weaknesses threatened to help me. ¡± ¡°Oh, Jinho''s brother? ¡± ¡°Don''t take his name out. That fucking prick. Cowardly, 20 years old and all that? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± Maden''s appearance is not much different from that of an emulsion, but she is 41 years old, the same age as Lake Pidgin. I heard there were a lot of things going on because I was motivated by the military school. ¡°We''ll see. I''ll make you regret seeing your students cry. ¡± Maden smiles evil in the world. ¡°But, Sis. It''s not gonna be easy for these cadets. ¡± ¡°What?" Maiden turns her chair around and looks at the oil painting. This face is filled with complaints. ¡°It''s called the Golden Generation. This first grade.¡± ¡°I know that. I heard there are more than ten kids who can make it to the field right now. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°But that''s not it. ¡± Maiden snorts. ¡°It''s my labyrinth that even superhumans are struggling. Do you think the newly grown sunchicks can finish my dungeon safely now? ¡± It was self-confident expression and language. ¡°Yes. I think at least one team will pass safely. ¡± Maiden frowns. ¡°Who? The Shinjia team? ¡± ¡°Oh, she''s not. She''s good, but she''s never experienced it. ¡± He criticized Shinjia vigorously. ¡°Or the Hajyeon side? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s the right team, but it''s not the Hasyeon Cadet. ¡± ¡°Then who? ¡± He looked at the monitor and smiled as he applied. ¡°107th.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 107th Place? ¡± On the monitor, 107th place was full of Gangseo. ¡°Ah, here we go. Sis, I''ll get back to my position. ¡± ¡°What? Dude! 107th place is my dungeon! ¡± Madden''s razor sharp castle resounds. * * * Maiden''s Tactical Test of the Maze takes place in teams of six. There are 498 freshmen in the first grade, making up 83 teams. Of course, this palace is one of the great masterpieces created by the great dungeon creator Maiden, combined with the funding of the Korean government and military schools. Eighty-three teams can attack at the same time and boast such a large area that there are no significant problems. ¡®What a douchebag.¡¯, but not necessarily a moneylender. Rather, it''s investment. You just have to make an educational maze to make money. I make quite a lot of money using a hedge fund in another country. Well, you have to make that well, but since the producer is Maiden, that shouldn''t be a problem. All that''s left is a few trials to ensure stability. In short, we won the safety test. ¡°Wow. I''ve been to a synthetic labyrinth a few times. I think we''re on a different level here. ¡± He looked around and was amazed. Our team leader doesn''t have to be vigilant, just takes a tour of the maze. ¡°Team Leader Ha. Don''t you do it right? ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. I''m sorry." I said, Hashiyeon quickly looked around with a nervous face. ¡°Everyone, stay sharp. Here''s the labyrinth. That''s Maden''s Dagger, too. Cautious and hooked.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Our team ranks # 2, # 107, # 180, # 291, # 381 and # 473, including me. It''s a very reasonable balance. No, you should say you''re lucky. I didn''t even expect to be on the same team as Hassieon. This makes things easier. It''s easier said than done. ¡°What do you see up there? ¡± He told me as if he had found something. ¡°Team Leader Ha. If you find something, it''s up to you. ¡± He stops walking and looks at me. Then tilt. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But I''ve been wondering. Why am I in charge? ¡± ¡°If 2nd place in this combination doesn''t lead the team, who will? ¡± What a natural thing to say. However, it was not natural for the other officers. ¡°The Book of Revelations is yours. ¡± ¡°The Book of Revelations. ¡± ¡°You have to be number one on the notebook. ¡± Everyone is pointing fingers at me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should I do it? ¡± ¡°Yes. Frankly, ranking is not important in attacking the maze. The head is important.¡± ¡°Yes. We all know that the Bible is brilliant. We raided the Virtual Ruins site last time. ¡± Afterwards, the rest of the team took a deep look at what he said. I am mute. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Easily gains command? My perception has improved a lot. Or maybe the team is good together. Both of them? ¡°So I take command? You all agree, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Anyway, get the dog. I took command in five minutes. ¡°Then, demonstration. Brief me on what you see in front. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I see three monsters in front of me. It looks like a rat. I''ve never seen a monster before. ¡± Rat-like monsters. ¡°Aren''t they all brown and have green eyes? ¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know? That''s right." ¡°Plague rat. ¡± My guess was right. This means that the interior of this palace is not much different from the original. Then we can proceed as planned. ¡°What should I do? Shall we deal with it?¡± ¡°No. Let''s divert. ¡± Maiden''s Tactical Attack Against the Maze required 1. Monsters named Plague must be avoided. ¡°Plague rats are easy to deal with, but only after they''re dealt with. They''re poisonous as they die. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It''s an educational dungeon, of course, where you spray paralyzing poison, but the poison is poison. Absorption can be very annoying. ¡°So should we turn around and go straight? ¡± ¡°No.¡± That''s the bottom line. ¡°The raid has just begun. If we go to the center, it''ll be hard to meet up with the other teams and fight like crazy! ¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± The other team nods. ¡°Then what do I do? You get a high score in the order you reach the center. ¡± The male student in 180th has asked a sharp question. But I feel a little smarter. ¡°Don''t mind the ratings too much. If you look closely, you''ll see that the difference between number one and number 10 is only 20 points. ¡± ¡°Huh? Ah. It''s real.¡± The instructor deliberately focuses the description on the grade. Rating is not the key to attacking this maze. ¡°Let us gather the treasures of the outskirts. ¡± ¡°Outside the Treasure? ¡± ¡°Yes." I showed Rule Book item number 27 on the last page. [27. Treasures exist throughout the Grand Maze. Each of these treasures has a random score.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was there such a rule? ¡± ¡°We haven''t had this rule book for a while, so you probably didn''t notice. ¡± It was right after we entered that we handed over the rule book. Most people would only think about getting to the center quickly to score points. ¡°Though Chan''s team may have noticed, they are more likely to target the treasures in the center than the outskirts. ¡± In fact, there were very few teams that were after the treasures on the outskirts. Honestly, it''s a more efficient way to aim for a central attack and treasure acquisition at the same time. It''s because there are so many competitors as effective. ¡°What do you think? I think it''s a pretty good strategy. ¡± I waited for everyone to respond. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Obviously, even if the Bible is pushed 10 places, it is profitable to earn 20 points with this treasure. ¡± ¡°You''re less likely to engage with other teams. ¡± ¡°Yes, good. Let''s do as the Bible says. ¡± Last time, everyone agreed with my opinion. ¡°Okay. Now that we''re all in agreement, let''s hit the perimeter. ¡± We turned our backs and began to turn back. This is more sobriety than I thought. * * * It''s been quite a while since then. ¡°Monsters in reptile form only look dangerous on the outside, nothing special. Just think of it as a bunch of scores. ¡± ¡°Here''s a trap. If it''s hard to disarm, let''s bypass it. ¡± I continued my assault with instructions in the right place. Make the most of your original and pre-trained knowledge to be as safe as possible. ¡°This treasure is a trap. There''s a subtle groove underneath, right? ¡± ¡°Okay, this is real. But according to the shape of the altar, if you lose weight, the trap triggers. I''ll just put this stone up for you. ¡± It wasn''t hard for everyone to do what I said. I''m a very lucky team leader to have met these people. ¡°Okay, let''s take a break. ¡± I said, everyone settled down. ¡°The demonstration breaks you, too. I checked the perimeter for safety. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± The last time she sat on the floor, I sat down too. ¡°That''s three treasures. ¡± ¡°Khh. That''s 38 already. ¡± ¡°I''d say catching an elite monster is over 50 points. ¡± Everyone was getting sober, so the atmosphere was good. ¡°This is all thanks to our Team Leader Kang Seol. ¡± ¡°I know. I thought I could be some kind of prophet. ¡± ¡°You know all the traps, so there was nothing I could do. ¡± Everyone looks at me and is amazed. It is burdensome. ¡°It''s because you followed my instructions well. ¡± ¡°Wow. Even the virtues of humility. ¡± ¡°The true armorer of this age. ¡± My eyes became hotter. I guess I shouldn''t have done it. ¡°Anyway, I think I can get my fourth treasure and sleep in the safe zone within the day. ¡± ¡°Wow, that''s perfect. ¡± I found a safe zone along the way. I''ve still got some stamina left over. After about 10 minutes of rest. ¡°Let''s get going, then. ¡± ¡°Yes." We went back the way we came. ¡°There is a monster in front of you. ¡± ¡°You know how it is, right? ¡± ¡°Okie!¡± That''s about half an hour further. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh? Why is this treasure room so big? ¡± We have arrived at the fourth treasure chest. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± I shuddered looking at that door. ¡°You found this on the first day? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± He looked up at me and asked. ¡°Rule book entry 36. ¡± I roughly opened the rule book and showed it to my team. [36. There is a special room in the Grand Maze with a total of 3 artifacts sleeping.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Artifact? ¡± ¡°Yes." Only 3 artifacts exist in the maze. ¡°Doesn''t the name first ring a bell? I believe this artifact is the key item to the maze raid. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Listening. ¡± ¡°There are only three of them. Yeah, I feel it. ¡± Everyone nodded to my opinion. In fact, the artifact is a key item for attacking the Grand Maze. Knowing that one of the three artifacts is in the Treasure Room on the outskirts, I''ve also chosen a side attack. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But I didn''t expect to find it so soon. There are a total of 20 leisure rooms on the outskirts only. Honestly, if I don''t find the car in two days, I''m gonna give up and go to the center, but I can''t believe I''m gonna find it in one day. I''m lucky. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± It was then. Blah blah... With the cry of Jesus, I could hear it freezing around me. Kang! You hear the crackling of ice crashing against something. He must have bounced something off with the Frozen Magic. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arrows? ¡± On the ground, an arrow was rolling. I feel a familiar magical power with the familiar arrow. I turn my gaze to where the arrows quickly flew. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Jia. ¡± ¡°Yes, this is Gia''s team. ¡± Beyond the dark corridor. Gia was pulling the strings. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Evande? Why is Gia attacking the outskirts? In its original form, it should have been Cheoljin Kim''s team that Choi Ji-hoon was attacking the outskirts. Gia''s supposed to be fighting like crazy in the middle right now. Why are we here? ¡°Seo Yul!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Now is not the time to be thinking about that. ¡°Countermeasures! ¡± We made immediate progress. And then the next moment. Eek! With the sound of Jia''s arrows piercing the air. Three cadets rush to the forefront of the prosecutor wearing blue magical armor. Armor of Blue Magical Power. The moment I saw its shape, my eyes were wide open. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi!¡± It was Choi Ji-hoon wrapped in barding. Ka-ah-ah! I took out my dagger and spilled Ji-hoon''s sword. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is he on the same team as Gia!? < 60 Meden''s Dagger Bow (1) > End 62 < 61Medens Dagger Bow (2) > Dungeon Creator. Maden was furious in the Situation Room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Does he have night vision in his eyes? ¡± It was only 107th place, because of the order of the order. ¡°Well, there''s all kinds of bastards. ¡± Avoid all traps. Monsters are the only ones with low risk. We''re only picking areas outside of honey that have no competition. It''s like walking in a nearby park with a relaxed expression. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m pissed off. ¡± It''s for educational purposes, so it''s a bit difficult, but it''s too easy to wake up, isn''t it? Even now we are headed to a treasure room where ''artifact¡¯, the key target item of the Grand Maze, is asleep. Kang Seo Yul, when the Hasyeon team eats that, the first place is like a prize. ¡°There''s a name called Dungeon Creator. ¡± We cannot be attacked in vain. After this, even if you have to increase the target difficulty a little. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But there''s Gao. Embarrassing in an educational dungeon is embarrassing. ¡± Maiden shakes her head as she wakes up. If there was an emulsion nearby, it would have been muttered as an old maid hysteric. ¡°Let it go, and it''s almost as if the anger is creepy and gone. ¡± Maden recalls the last words of the oil painting. At least 107th place will complete the raid without any problems. That was madden''s pride, and it was hurtful. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Would it be okay to raise the difficulty a bit ~ gold? ¡± Yeah, it is. The other teams are attacking pretty easily. It''s a good deed for a better education. That''s right. ¡°Khh.¡± It was when he was smiling wickedly, self-rationalizing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± Suddenly, I noticed footage of another group of raiders. ¡°Oh-ho.¡± It was a video from a team that included Shinjia and Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Can I keep this down? ¡± Team Sinzia. Lecture team. The two teams'' attack directions overlapped. This way, the two teams will definitely meet in front of the artifact room. ¡°Good. We''ll see about that. ¡± Can''t miss out on a good show like this. ¡°I wish I could just get rid of it. ¡± Maden smiles sadistically. It was then. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way. ¡¯ Suddenly, I remembered about the artifact room. ¡°Shouldn''t you be overwhelmed with output limiting maneuvers? ¡± Artifacts. A unique item that allows you to easily attack a dungeon. In order to properly implement this particular item, Maden was forced to install maneuvers originally used in her dungeon. Thanks to this, the artifact was successfully implemented. I have another problem. The Guardian was too strong. Maiden''s special maneuver consists of a very unique form that binds artifacts and guardians to the dungeon. Of course, if we use the maneuver as it is, the Guardians will have to appear. Strength is no different from the original guardian of the dungeon of Maiden. To fix this problem, Maiden installed an output restricted maneuver that degraded the maneuver''s output. It was a formula that was also properly recombined with the safety settings in accordance with the intent of education. But... ¡°Tsk. I''m running out of time. ¡± Not perfect. I was a little short on development time The variables according to the situation could not be fully checked. That was the only flaw. However, Maden''s worries soon disappeared like snow. ¡°Well, how many variables are there to fight? ¡± I simply did not check the variables that would occur in special situations anyway, but the basic check was complete. Simply a physical and magical shock does not cause any impact on output constraint maneuvers. So there''s nothing to worry about. After a while. ¡°Oh. We''re in." ¡± As the two teams start engaging beyond the screen, Suddenly, the word worrying disappeared completely from Maiden''s mind. * * * Ching! Kang! ¡°Why are you with Jia? You''re on the same team! I did it!¡± I shouted as I took the sword of Ji-hoon Choi. ¡°You came in 199! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you mocking me? ¡± ¡°No! That''s not it! ¡± The answer to why he became Gia''s team, not Kim Cheoljin''s team. It was a very simple reason. Lost to me. Choi Ji-hoon leaned on me and climbed down about 60 steps. That''s why variables arise in team formation. It was Choi Ji-hoon who offered to attack the outskirts in the original. It makes sense that Gia''s on the outskirts now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real shit. ¡± I really do. Gaga Gaga! Choi Ji-hoon''s longsword glides over my dagger, and a faint friction sounds. ¡°But you! Since when did they turn into leeches? How long will it last? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s jaw slightly rises over the Barding Helm. ¡°Until all the rest of the team fall out, not you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± The battlefield is currently divided into 1: 1, 1: 1, and 4: 4. Choi Ji-hoon and I. Hashiyeon and Shinjia. And the other 4: 4. All three situations are overwhelmingly disadvantageous to our team. ¡°Jia, you! Are you going to keep being a coward? ¡± ¡°There are no cowards in a fight. ¡± The battle between him and Jia continues to weaken him. The reason is simple. We''re not closing the streets. However, we cannot ignore Jia. When a sharpshooter named Xinjia goes free in a group war like this, it becomes irreversible. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way, Jia says if I meet her during the exam, don''t let her go. ¡°Right! Shield! ¡± ¡°Oh! You''re too pushy in your imagination! ¡± 4: 4 Our team is completely outnumbered in imaginary combat. At this rate, we''ll soon be defeated. ¡°Suck!¡± Kuang! ¡°Hehe!¡± My teachings with Ji-hoon Choi are never a good situation. Subarachnoid. Dragon Pumpkin. It''s because you''ve already fought with me, and you never want to go more than a certain distance. I''m dedicated to tying my feet together like a leech. ¡°Ow!¡± Thanks to you, neither can I. Since he''s so dedicated to keeping his solid armor called Barding in front of him, there''s no way to pierce it. The Spiral Sphere, the Fire of Spirits, and a chance to use it. This doesn''t stand a chance. Even in the path of the wind, we cannot seize the opportunity. The path of the wind is to "foresee" the actions of the opponent and present the best path. The target is reluctant to attack, but the path of the wind cannot be activated properly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s so annoying. ¡°Looks like we won. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon swung his sword and said. ¡°What a victory declaration. ¡± I hit my tongue with the dagger. ¡°You know that. The 4: 4 war is coming to an end. ¡± There is a noise between the Dagger and the Longsword. ¡°Then you''ll be a demonstrator next. ¡± Ka-ang! ¡°The last one will be you. ¡± I dug into Ji-hoon Choi''s arms. ¡°Hmph.¡± However, Choi Ji-hoon was out of my range without feeling embarrassed and taking a big leap backwards. ¡°Bite.¡± It''s so annoying. I can''t be bothered with such a strong defensive tactic. I can''t really do anything because I''m pushed by the fundamental difference in specs. ¡°You are strong. Even if your dagger is within the realm of the Masters, it is no exaggeration. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon posed. ¡°But that''s it. I knew body specs would grab my ankles. ¡± Maintains moderate distance and works only on control. ¡°Your battle is specialized in counterinsurgency. It must be the battle method you''ve chosen to cover your physical deficiencies. ¡± I couldn''t break through or get rid of Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°That''s your weakness. You can''t do anything without countering. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cowardly prick with the facts. ¡± This is so exciting. I know very well even if Choi Ji-hoon doesn''t tell me. ¡°I have to use counter-specific tactics to definitely cover my low physical abilities. ¡± After all, I am infinitely weak without using the Ancient Artifact. ¡°But I don''t think it''s a weakness. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± An impenetrable Pok¨¦mon that specializes in defense if the target is determined to withstand. You''re right. That''s right. ¡°That''s all you have to do to make it go away. ¡± All you have to do is force the opponent to come out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Makes me abandon a defensive strategy? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes frowned. I feel like I''m thinking about something. I laughed. ¡°Simeon!¡± I called him with a smile. ¡°What the hell!¡± It is true that the Hashi-yeon medication is sharp and toned higher than usual. ¡°We''re attacking the Guardians, conserving our magic, and we don''t need them at all! ¡± ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± I hung up on Ji-hoon and shouted loudly. ¡°Wipe it out!¡± A strange static flows through the dungeon filled with intense battle sounds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay! ¡± Haeshyeon smiled. Blah blah blah! At the same time, the air begins to freeze. ¡°I was saving it for the ranking war with you. ¡± Armor of ice formed in the body of the Hashemite. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Her sword was coated with ice. ¡°If you get out of here, it''s a ranking battle. It''s pointless. ¡± A radius of 3 meters around the Hashemian. Everything was frozen. Blah blah... Finally, there were skate-shaped boots on her two feet. Sanctuary Deepening Skill of Freezing. Ice deficients 24093; Hashiyeon got into position. An unusual starting pose for figure players. ¡°Here we go, then? ¡± The next moment, Kieing! Friction between ice (skate) and ice (frozen ground) triggered a loud sound. ¡°! ¡± She was wielding her sword in front of Jia. Kuaang -! Gia used magical power to form a barrier to stop the Sword of the Lord. ¡°Tsk!¡± However, it was not a power that could be stopped by the urgently generated barrier of the Hashem. Choo-choo! The barrier breaks, and Jia flies through the air in shock. However, Gia quickly regained her composure. You sit there like a cat, and you snap. Boom, boom, boom! At the same time, focus your magical power on the lower body to clear the distance. Blah blah... He flicks his arrows completely and approaches Jia again. The middle arrow trusts and ignores the ice armor. This reduced the constraints on behavior, making mobility faster. ¡°Where are you going again! ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± This time, whether Jia was expecting it, she quickly released her magic and launched an attack on him. The battle was a repetition of this flow. Gia dodges, Hashiyeon approaches. It was a fierce battle between 1st and 2nd place. ¡°That look. ¡± ¡°Demonstration is essential. Ice deficient.¡± Increased physical strength. Increased spatial cognition. Increased frozen output. The smooth movement of the frozen floor with skating boots quickly produces an unbelievable speed. Aaaaahhhh! ¡°Did you fly? ¡± An ice wing that mimics the benefits of the sky, allowing the air to operate freely. It forms a path of ice in the air, so that it does not slow down in the air. Repeats a sharp charge, like a hungry hawk, with overwhelming manoeuvres ahead of the air and ground. ¡°No matter how hard that thing gets, it''s not going to last. ¡± The evidence hardened Jia''s face. What the hell is going on here? I want to look. ¡°Caves are a disadvantage to topographical imagination. ¡± If the field were a vast meadow, or a forest, Jia would have had ample odds. Unfortunately, this is a narrow cave passageway. A place that is overwhelmingly disadvantageous to a marksman if it is a swordsman''s fight with a swordsman. ¡°What do you think?¡± Up until now, I''ve managed to withstand a gap in my abilities. As soon as he used the ice defibrillant, it was no longer possible. ¡°Are you still going to stick around? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was able to hold on to the operation because of the dominance of other team members. We''ll get reinforcements one day if we just hold on. However, the situation has changed 180 degrees due to the change in the current Hashiyeon. Jia''s defeat is only a matter of time. I can''t guarantee the battle just by holding on like this. ¡°If you''re going to hold on, hold on. ¡± I twisted my lip and tail. ¡°If you hold on, a demonstration will come to help you. ¡± I returned what Choi Ji-hoon said while holding back. ¡°What do you say?" Choi Ji-hoon''s expression was stiff. Deep breaths in that condition. Then he grabs his sword and stares at me with sharp eyes. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Unlike a little earlier, I felt a determination to defeat me clearly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Now it''s a little fun. Blubber- I put fire power on the Dagger. At the same time, I rushed into Ji-hoon''s arms. ¡°Hmph!¡± Choi Ji-hoon reacted a little more aggressively, whether he was rushed by the fact that Jia was pushed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. At that moment, the path of the wind opened. Huh- A short time ago, I drew a clear trajectory along the blurry path of resistance with Choi Ji-hoon''s attack. Ching! Kang! Scatter! I used that road as a milestone to keep moving. Tuk- I wonder how many swords he wielded. Choi Ji-hoon was cornered on the wall. Opportunity. ¡°Hehe!¡± I dug a hole and managed to get to Ji-hoon''s location. ¡°! ¡± Perfect opportunity. I didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity. Hrrr- The ¡®Spirit''s Flame¡¯ soaked in the strength of the anger attributes and soaked in a cloudy white color. I was able to use it to burn away my magic, Choi Ji-hoon''s Barding. Fiying- I finally sealed off Choi Ji-hoon''s movements, even using the predator''s kill. The winning pattern. I was convinced of victory. ¡°Hehe!¡± But something unexpected happened. Phew! Choi Ji-hoon''s barding side suddenly exploded. A mild explosion that doesn''t even shock me. The flow of magical power that can''t read the length of the wind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Intentionally? Maybe it was meant to explode. To gain momentum to avoid my attacks. On the other hand, Ji-hoon''s body was already out of my attack range. My dagger naturally split the air. I''m so sorry. I stuck it to the wall of the cave. ¡°Ahh.¡± I''m blowing up a ghost fire like this. That''s the worst price to pay. It was when I was sighing inside like that. Kugugugu-ping! At the same time the ground shakes, something breaks. - Run, you bastards! The woman''s voice rang. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Broadcast? Instructor? ¡± And then the next moment. Margin- You hear a slow opening of the giant door in the artifact room. < 61Meden''s Dagger Bow (2) > End 63 < 62nd Maidens Dagger Bow (3) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± The doors of the artifact room began to open slowly. All of a sudden, everyone stops fighting and looks in that direction. Saa- A magical force of steam was gushing out through the cracks in the door. Apparently, the guardian of this artifact room engraved a special maneuver on a particular item, which possessed the attributes of ''water¡¯. Perhaps the other two artifact rooms are ''wind¡¯ and ¡®fire¡¯. That water vapor is the guardian''s magic, then. ¡°The Guardian comes out alone?" ¡± I''m embarrassed. Was the battle so intense that you heard it and came running? Can you do that? - Don''t just stand there gawking! You bastards! The voice of the woman I just heard became more urgent. With that voice, I understood that this is a very urgent situation. ¡°Why do you want me to run? ¡± ¡°Yi, maybe it''s for a reason. Shouldn''t we bounce? ¡± I told you. ¡°No, it''s too late. ¡± ¨D What''s too late ¡¤ ¡¤ I think the woman noticed it too. - You''re late. This is an emergency. In other words, you cannot run away if your life is at stake. At present, 12 of us have been consumed by intense combat. Even if you run from the Guardians, at least six will be lost. Therefore, there is no escape. And then the next moment. Boom! The door that was slowly opening was wide open. ¡°Blue ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ frostbite? ¡± ¡°Is that the Guardian? ¡± A face that looks like an Sea Dragon. Overall blue look. A trident in your hand. ¡°Poseidon.¡± The god of the sea, Poseidon. Apparently, it was named after him. - Bite. Get ready! Incoming! With that shout, the Guardian, Poseidon, begins to move. He stabs a trident at me. ¡°No way!¡± It was a quick movement, but Hasyeon was using ice defibrillant a little faster. Hasyeon, who blocked Poseidon''s way, formed huge ice that blocked his path. Poseidon is an elite monster representing Maiden''s maze, but Poseidon here is for educational purposes. A degradation plate with limited output. I could have stopped him without any problem. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I had to. Tsk, tsk! ¡°Tsk!¡± But the Frozen Magic of the Hashem was so easily broken. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Fortunately, the trajectory of the trident just snapped into the ice enchantment. The trident swarms toward the wrong place. Kuang - To the wall of the cave. ¡°Me, crazy. ¡± ¡°What destructive power. ¡± The wall was shattered. The ship was more destructive than I had ever imagined. Is that a heatsink? - One minute, two minutes! The superhumans will be here soon! I''ve been thinking about it for a while, this strange, hysterical voice. ¡°Are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maiden Cristines? ¡± - Then who is it? Anyway, just hold on for two minutes! If that maiden were to intervene like this, it wouldn''t be a real mess. My face sank even more severely. ¡°You heard him! It''s an emergency! Battle is a temporary ceasefire! Right now, all we have to do is stop that Guardian! ¡± I shouted. ¡°Demonstration and Choi Ji-hoon! And two shields! Just think about avoiding his attack! ¡± ¡°Got it!" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± We don''t know the situation yet, but if we have to hold out, we have to hold out. Two minutes should be enough. ¡°You lead the long distance dealers! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. ¡± ¡°Remember! Do not attempt an attack! Distance is about backing up the electric potential! Potential is as evasive as possible! ¡± Everyone but me has settled down. And he began to attract Poseidon''s attention. I stayed away from them a little bit and asked them some questions to understand the situation. ¡°What exactly is going on here? ¡± - I don''t have time to explain! Hold on! Hold on! You hear something knocking over the speakers. Maybe he''s running Madden''s 18th Formula Adjustment. ¡°Hmm.¡± Poseidon is stronger than I thought. Madden''s voice was bewildered. This situation occurred as soon as the dagger in my [Spirit''s Flame] hit the wall. And [Spirit''s Flame] is the Spirit''s Flame that burns even magic. Put them together and think about it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Output Restricted Maneuver Broken? ¡± This concludes. ¨D You, how else did you know that? Whoo. That''s not the point right now. Yeah, that''s right. ¡°Does that mean you''ve even managed to set up a safe? ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. I knew it. I was right. I think my spirit''s fire has sent a limited output maneuver to the United States. ¡°I understand. Keep your features to a minimum while you wait for the superhumans to arrive. This is it.¡± If there is a problem with the maneuver, the maneuverable cave structure should not be affected by this anomaly. - Who are you really? ¡°Isn''t it?¡± No! Yes! Yes, but... ¡°I understand.¡± 2 min. It is precisely the same as the remaining time of the ice deficit in the Hashiyeon. ¡°I''ll hold on. ¡± You say so, and check the door from which the Guardian came out. A sealed room with artifacts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I need to get the artifact for insurance. The Guardians are going crazy here, so it''s no problem. All that''s left is a seal. Mmm-hmm. Was it three seals? * * * About a minute ago. Repeat, perimeter A2-B3372, trouble! The Guardians have been overrun by maneuvering destruction! ¡± Situation room. Medell¨ªn communicates the situation to an urgent face. ¡°I repeat! The officers taking the test will cease their attack immediately and proceed as directed!" Superhumans waiting in the field are converging on the A2-B3372 area! ¡± She was surrounded by countless equations. Her hands were relentlessly touching the equations. Tadadadach- Just a moment ago, we were calibrating the problematic maneuvers remotely. ¡°Monsters! That''s what they look like! ¡± Medell¨ªn grumbles a little while ago, recalling the battle between Xinjia and her team. He repeated his charge, pouring out the freezing magic like crazy. Shinjia dodged that crazy charge somehow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If that''s a cadet, more than half of my subordinates have to go out and search! ¡± It was a fierce fight that was about to break out. It was a misunderstanding as if I was watching the battle of the current superhumans. Until then, all I had to worry about was running out of popcorn and coke in my hand. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 107th Place. ¡± However, the situation has changed since the book of Genesis began to really deal with strength. Tadadadach- I continued to manipulate the formulas, biting my lips firmly. ¡°If you do something, you can cut off the output limit maneuvers completely. ¡± Obviously, with the Frost Magic of Hastings impacting everything, there was a time-restricted device. But it was never enough to collapse. However, as soon as the dagger of the Book of Genesis pierced the wall of the cave, all maneuvers were destroyed. ¡°What the hell is he doing? ¡± A brain that''s good enough to pick up the situation in an instant and draw the conclusion that it''s an output limited dynamic destruction. Leadership and mobility that reads situations in a snap, despite the urgency. And the ability to destroy the last limited output maneuver. He is no ordinary Cadet. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe you should ask Paige to meet you later! ¡¯ ¨D Sis! I heard the voice of the oil painting on the radio. ¡°Why! I''m busy right now...¡± ¨D Starting with A2-B3361, all roads have collapsed! ¡°--What? ¡± Maiden scans the monitor with an urgent look. ¡°Fuck!¡± According to the emulsion, all the passages were collapsed. It''s the afterstorm of the battle. I did not see a situation that was really important to heat up the equation. - What do I do? Break through? ¡°No! If we try to force it through, there''s a good chance the whole labyrinth will collapse. ¡± - Okay. So I''m going to drill through this side as carefully as I can. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± Maiden is the main monitor. The Book of Power and Xinjia sweep through the scene of the battle with the Guardians. Everyone is hurt big and small. It''s a little close, but we''re holding out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. ¡± But it also seemed to be close to the limit. The movements of Inspector Hasjeon, the key of the persecution, were slowed down. Maybe he lacks magical strength. ¡®It''s great just to fight for five minutes with such a powerful magic burst. ¡¯ Anyway, Hashemyeon is about to reach his limit. And stopping the act of Jesus means extinction. ¡®Think, think! This is the tragedy of my imperfection. I have to fix it. I have to fix it somehow! ¡¯ I was chewing my nails like that. - Is there a problem? Beyond the speakers is the voice of the power surge. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. The passageway to you is blocked. ¡± - I said I didn''t feel popular. I see. The voice of the Book of Genesis was bold. ¨D How long do you think it will take? Maden saw the superhumans, including the oil paintings. ¡°Three minutes. No, two minutes! ¡± They''ve all done a lot of rescue work. It''s quick to penetrate the passageway. Two minutes is enough. ¨D 2 minutes ¡¤ ¡¤ doesn''t sound like it''s going to last. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Maden was pitiful. Maden thinks it''s impossible for them to hold on for two minutes. - Can I ask you a favor? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Say. ¡± Maiden chews her lips and looks down. Maybe he wants to leave a note. ¡®It''s all my fault. ¡¯ I should have done a proper safety check by the end. I had to prepare one on the bay. Regret is pushed like a tide. - Let''s have a meal with Yoo-Hwa later. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± However, the words in the book of Genesis were completely different from what Maiden had thought. - I need to talk to you. Maybe that''s a good story for each other. What the fuck is he talking about in this situation? And now, immediately, by adjusting the formula, Poseidon''s weakness. Amplify your brain property damage. Maiden''s eyes tremble with embarrassment. That''s what you can do about Poseidon''s weaknesses. It''s a name and attribute that I have to guess enough about. But how do you know about weakness amplification? - You can arrange that in that location, right? It''s probably a basic renovation you''ll often use in Maiden''s labyrinth. I turned beyond embarrassment into horror. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. What is it?¡± It was like a naked illusion. An illusion that reveals everything about him. ¡°How far do you know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¨D In 10 seconds, please. The book of Revelation took off a strangely shaped necklace and put it in his pocket. - There''s no time. He then removed the blue ring from the accessory transport carrier that was hanging from his waist and mounted it. Maiden bites her teeth tightly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Come. I''ll do it in 5 seconds! ¡± Tadadada, shut up! Maiden''s hands move at the speed of light. And exactly five seconds later. ¡°Amplification setup complete! You arrogant bastard! ¡± ¨D Confirmed. ¡°But what are you going to do with it? Someone who has a rare magical attribute at your party, such as a brain attribute. ¡± It was then that Maiden''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! When did you get that artifact back? ¡± The book of Revelation held a blue orb in his right hand. - I took a peek at the gap earlier. ¡°When ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t see it. I was busy adjusting formulas, and I paid more attention to observing the battle of Poseidon than the Torah. ¡°No, but did you break the seal in such a short time? ¡± - Yes. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden''s mouth widens slightly. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell is he? ¡¯ That''s not an easy seal to break. ¡°Ha.¡± No, that''s not the point right now. ¡°The effect of the artifact is simply magical amplification! No auxiliary functions such as imparting brain properties. ¡± - I know. A white spark appeared on the body of the order. ¡°! ¡± At the same time, Maden''s pupils dilated. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Brain? ¡± The book of Genesis was named because of the strength of the anger attribute. But what he''s dealing with right now is a clear brain. There was only one thing that meant this. ¡°Hey, double attribute! ¡± Gangseo is a specific sieve with two attributes of the brain: Fire. - Everyone evacuate immediately! The Book of Revelation cried out. - We''re going for the big one! And then the next moment. Kwaaaahhhhhh -! ¡°Ugh!¡± With the sound of thunder tearing the ears, the monitor turned white. I don''t see anything. My ears are full of tinnitus. Jiaying ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the time the tinnitus of his ears had stopped, Maiden opened her eyes. ¡°No, that''s ridiculous. ¡± Beyond the monitor. Maiden''s three main attribute guardian, Poseidon, was shattered. ¡°Who the hell is he?" ¡± Maiden''s eyes flutter in horror. < 62nd Maiden''s Dagger Bow (3) > End 64 < 63rized networks are force (1) > The case was quickly solved. There were no casualties, and the injuries stopped, so it didn''t spread too far. No, it almost went bad, but I''d say the government did their best to clean it up. I need to make some foreign currency bees with Maden''s educational maze, but I can''t seem to leave out the issue of making this big mistake since the first demonstration. Anyway, after a government investigation, the [Poseidon Drought] was dealt with as a kind of terrorism. One of the villains who held a grudge against Maden had a special device in the materials of the Grand Maze, which triggered it. It was like this. Most of the officers who dealt with Poseidon at the time seemed to believe the government''s claims. ¡°The government is very slow at manipulating information. ¡± Except Jia. ¡°You couldn''t have known Maiden Cristines was a special device. Perhaps there was a shortcoming in safety management due to the demonstration, the possession of the ancestors, and the magical properties of the fireworks. Something like this. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡±¡° If it spreads like this, you''ll be cheating because you''ll end up in trouble at the Dagger Bow. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Crystal was my [Spirit''s Flame], but other than that, it was a hypothesis. Jia has a tremendous amount of brain rotation as long as it''s not really relevant to me. Honestly, it''s scary. ¡°Even more so, my ancestor. Are you okay to move around now? ¡± ¡°Hmm." I moved my hands around and tested them for harmony. ¡°Sounds good to me. ¡± ¡°I''m glad.¡± After using a thunderbolt yesterday. I fainted from my magic exhaustion. Before that, I used [Spirit''s Flame], and I didn''t have enough magic. It''s because [Artifact] was overwhelming the body to amplify the effects of the thunderbee. If you hadn''t activated the [Magic Sensitivity] feature using [Mana''s Grace], you would have suffered worse sequelae. ¡°But, my ancestor, I understand it must have been hard for you to unseal everything. Does that even require the use of brain properties? ¡± Gia asked with a worried expression. ¡°Even though the double attribute seems too noticeable ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you are ever suspected by your enemies. ¡± Enemies. It meant the axis of evil that would destroy the world in the great war to come. Gia knew that I was sealing my power to avoid their gaze, so she had no reason to worry. ¡°It''s all right. If you don''t liberate them, they won''t be detected." ¡± So I decided to lie again today. ¡°What if you say ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Gia tilts her head slightly. ¡°You know what? The day I closed the crevice. The strange energy that I felt at that time. Remember? Stifling pressure. Some kind of awe. ¡± It''s not exactly what I felt, but what God felt in his anti-virus. I felt it, too. ¡°Ah. That sensation. That''s tough. ¡± Gia seems convinced. ¡°So it doesn''t matter how much attention you get in the press if you don''t release the rage? Just don''t let the enemy get to you. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Aha.¡± Gia nods, convincing. Whew. Okay. Okay. Today was another perfect day for me. ¡°Speaking of the press, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I asked, "Well, well." ¡°Are you also incredibly interested? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How much? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia pulls her lips back and thinks for a moment. ¡°Think of the most popular top star from what your ancestors thought. ¡± Suddenly, there were a lot of top stars in my head. ¡°Did you think of that?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. ¡± I felt uneasy for some reason. You don''t think I''m that grade, do you? ¡°It''s roughly three times that. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Did you hear wrong? ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°That''s about three times the popularity of the top stars you''re thinking about. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. ¡± I don''t think I heard it wrong. ¡°Is that really it? ¡± ¡°Yes, because the dual attribute is that special. Maybe it''s not so special to the Elves or the Celestials. ¡± Gia folds her fingers one by one and speaks. ¡°In addition to that, it''s proven to have excellent magical power. The handwriting is always high, and I''ve been highly praised for my command skills since the recent exam footage came out. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Even with the recent aggregate rise in physical stats to the E rank, expectations for growth have increased tremendously. And finally, the heroic story of how the government manipulated Billon''s terror with perfect lightning strikes against a brilliant guardian called Poseidon. ¡± Gia smiles lightly. ¡°Isn''t this an unpopular situation? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I had to use them at the time, but over time, I put them together like this and they became a huge combination. ¡°Well, this attention is instantaneous. Won''t it just go away like last time? ¡± Pay no attention. Thinking back to the last time it was strong, this popularity will be temporary. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± Jia blurs with a strange expression. ¡°Ancestor.¡± Then he said with a big smile. ¡°Cheer up!" ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve never had such anxious cheering in my life. * * * Gia was right. This interest was different from last time when the strength of the anger attributes was strong. ¡°Kang Seol Cadet! When you come to the Jereon Guild. ¡± ¡°I''m from KBC! Do you mind if I interview you? ¡± ¡°I heard The One Guild sent you love calls, too! ¡± ¡°What''s the secret of handsome? ¡± As soon as I stepped out of the hospital, I was surrounded by the crowd. My desire to go back to my room was flooded. ¡°When did you find out you had a double attribute? ¡± ¡°Your stats have grown quite steeply! Is there a secret?¡± ¡°What can I tell you about Magical Power Management? ¡± More journalists than scouts. The last time I was spotted with anger, all I could think about was journalists. ¡°I have great expectations from the people of South Korea that the only superhuman with dual attributes in the world comes from Korea. May I have a word with you? ¡± ¡°There are many rumors that Korea will be able to rank # 1 in the world''s first superhuman ranking! What do you think about this? ¡± I immediately understood the meaning of this popularity. This is a kind of noodles. Somehow when Koreans stand out in the world, they shrug their shoulders and stuff like that. When I was originally in the world, I used to be proud of myself when I saw the articles that Sookmyuna Kim and BTS were playing in the world. ¡°Is it true that you''ve decided to join a mythological group? ¡± ¡°Special relationship with Miss Shinjia means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Rumor of a distinct relationship with Ha Yeon Yang ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Reporters, by the way, have more power than I imagined. If I say the wrong thing here, I''m gonna hook you up. But we can''t keep doing this. What to do ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It was when I was so troubled. ¡°Come on. Everybody out of the way, please. ¡± The emulsion that appeared next to me said with a smile as usual. ¡°Yoo-Hwa!¡± ¡°I''ve heard rumors of frequent contact with the unmarried guild leader! Is it true?¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the three legs ¡± ¡°I really envy myself as a single man. ¡± Reporters rushed in because they were more excited about the emergence of the emulsion. Looking at those reporters, he smiled coldly. ¡°I understand your interest in Korea''s superpowers is understandable. But the cadet still has the aftermath of the injury. ¡± With the words of the emulsion, the warm air sank cold. ¡°If the sequelae causes further problems, will the journalists here be held accountable? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± The reporters were silent. Wow. You stabbed it like this. It was a divine move. ¡°If everyone understands, can you please make way? ¡± Along with that, reporters began to make way. However, the face is full of complaints. ¡°Thank you. I''ll make an interview with the Gwangju inspector later, so I hope you don''t take it too badly. Our supernatural health comes first, right? You okay, Counselor Kang? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. It''s okay.¡± At that moment, the journalists'' expressions were mostly cleared. ¡°Do you give interviews priority? ¡± ¡°Of course. We should treat the journalists here. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so. ¡± Along with that, all complaints disappeared. Scouts are so caught up in the Yuan Yuan''s teamwork that they can''t even speak. ¡°Oh.¡± Using the unique charisma of the S-rank superman and the interest of the three to silence journalists. Using carrots, including interview priorities, to get rid of journalists'' complaints. Is this the Chronicle? ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I followed the oil coins. ¡°Get in.¡± Then I boarded the limousine prepared by the emulsion. Subsequently, Yoohwa boarded next to me. ¡°Knight, let''s go. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± So we left behind reporters and scouts. ¡°Ugh. Tired. ¡± I think I''ve had about 10 minutes, but I''m running out of juice. When the emulsion pressed a button, a wall was created in the front seat. It seems to be a device for sneaking conversations in the back seat. ¡°Reporters are much more polar, aren''t they? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It is different from the proper response of scouts. If the scouts are coffee, should the reporters be T.O.P. ¡°So why did he use brain property magic there? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why. It was the only way to survive. ¡°What are you going to do with all this talk? ¡± He looks up at me with a strange face. ¡°Is it to lure the savior of the truth as well? ¡± Country Travel Goals. Talk shop. Intelligence specialized in saving the truth. Taking all these things together, it was not so strange for an emulsion to reach such a conclusion. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I was positive. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why aren''t you cheating? ¡± ¡°I''m sure you''re 99% sure about the last Begabond. What my purpose is. ¡± Emulsification took a few moments and said. ¡°Completely erasing the lifesaver of truth from this world. Right?¡± That sure look. Look, I''ve already come to a conclusion. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also. ¡± He nodded a couple of times. It looks complicated. I expected you to give me a straight face. I wonder what he''s thinking. ¡°But where are we going? ¡± This isn''t the way to school. ¡°Oh, look at me. I forgot something important. ¡± Eucalyptus woke up from a thought. ¡°I''m on my way to the Ox Party. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly? ¡± It''s 5: 40 in the afternoon. It''s almost time for school. It''s time for dinner. I''d love to. ¡°Why?¡± There is no way he is going anywhere with someone who has just been discharged. Unless there''s a special reason. ¡°You said you wanted to eat. With me and my sister. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Top 32 in the world ranking. Dungeon Creator. Maiden Cristines. Before disposing of Poseidon, he asked me to join him for a meal later. I thought it would be a good opportunity to make some friends with Maden. Life is about connections. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have something to offer. ¡°But isn''t this a busy time for you, Maiden? Because of the cleanup. ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. If she has any more questions, she''s impatient. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± It means that my interest is that large. ¡°I''m curious, but I think I''ve lost my pride in a lot of ways. Seo Yul cleaned up the target too well. ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± ¡°Other than that, he asked me to talk about the reward for fixing the Poseidon case. My sister is also very good at silver. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± I''ll repay you five times. Vengeance will be repaid 500 times. Maiden Cristines'' motto. ¡°Anyway, you can expect some examples. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m excited. ¡± And she has a very big grudge against the savior of the truth. < 63rized networks are force (1) > end 65 < 64% of connections are force (2) > We followed the waiter''s instructions to room 19. ¡°Sis, you want to come in? ¡± ¡°Come.¡± He went into the room cool without knocking. I followed him in. ¡°It comes dirty fast. ¡± At first glance, I was convinced. "Ah, this is Maiden Cristines. ¡¯And. ¡°I was a little late because of the press. No, but what are you drinking already? ¡± Maden comfortably extends her legs and sits on the floor, similarly leaning against the wall and tilting her drink. ¡°If you came to the Ox House, it would be polite to drink traditional soju. Khh!" Maden takes a shot of soju and gives a cool elasticity. He''s 41 years old, perfectly capable of behaving. Women in their 20s. It was very plausible with the description in the novel. ¡°Phew. I can''t live. First, Seo Yul. Sit down." A sigh of relief seats him across from me, and he moves to the side of Maden. ¡°Have you finished a bottle already? Oh, my God." ¡°I don''t think so. Not yet. You know I don''t get drunk. ¡± In fact, Maiden''s spirits are enormous. I''ve been drinking with Dwarves from the original, so that''s all I''m saying. ¡°Why? Will you have a drink? ¡± Medell¨ªn, who caught my eye, gives me a drink and shakes it slightly. ¡°Sis! I recommend a drink to someone who just got discharged. ¡± ¡°Ouch. You''re a little nagging today? ¡± Maden grumbles in one ear at the castle of emulsions. ¡°What a horror in front of the guests. ¡± ¡°What a trend. What''s the point of drinking? ¡± It''s fun to see a couple fighting. ¡°Put down the glass, anyway. I brought her here, but it''s not polite. ¡± ¡°Knowledgeable bitch. That''s why you don''t have a man. What are you doing here in 30 minutes? ¡± Wow. You''re attacking this thing with one egg? The glabellar of the emulsion cracked. This face is irritating. ¡°Sis, you have to be straight with me. I''m literally not seeing her. I don''t have time.¡± Maden laughs. ¡°Time excuses. It''s a common excuse for people who can''t be in love. Do other people have time? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Emulsifier chewed his lips in a fact-bombing from the millennium. ¡°W-where am I not enough to meet a man? It''s a face. It''s a body. This is all proof that I don''t meet.¡± ¡°You have a bad personality. It''s academic norm to only go out with a girl like you for a month. You know what, bitch?¡± The expression of the emulsion was firm. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Wow. Vibrant. Vibrant. I can hear my heart at my side. Seeing such an emulsification reaction, Maden chuckled. He looks satisfied. ¡°I see. Obviously, it''s not polite to drink before an important conversation. ¡± He puts the glass on his desk and stares at me. No, you already drank, but... ¡°You don''t need an introduction, do you? I know your name. You know my name. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It''s also refreshing. ¡°But who are you really? ¡± The narrative is straightforward without saying. ¡°How do you know so much about my maze? ¡± ¡°You did your research. He''s a very ordinary officer. ¡± ¡°An ordinary piece of shit. ¡± Maiden snorts. ¡°If you''re normal, other people are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" ¡°Sis, you have to say something first. ¡± Maden''s words are cut off. ¡°Oh, I did. Look at me. ¡± Maiden clears her voice as much as she can. ¡°I''m sorry to put you in such a dangerous situation because of my neglect. I apologize.¡± It was a very cool apple. ¡°No, I''m not.¡± But I don''t want an apology. Technically, it was my [Spirit''s Flame]. ¡°Thank you for taking care of what I should have done for you. ¡± It''s practically like I cleaned up my shit. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, Maden''s fruit is also a little bit. He said he didn''t do a complete safety check. But it''s my fault for more than 8-9. ¡°You''re welcome. I did what I had to do as a super-human aspiring student. ¡± But it''s good to wear grace. I put a metal plate on my face. ¡°It''s true that I didn''t have any major problems with my career or the operation of the maze. I''ll make an example of it. Do you need anything? ¡± I also like to go straight to case stories with a cool personality. ¡°I would like to get the help of Maden, rather than material examples. ¡± ¡°My help? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What?¡± I was a little preoccupied. ¡°It''s about the savior of truth. ¡± When the word came out, Maden''s expression rotted in an instant. It is clear that Maiden Cristines, like the original, hates the Savior of Truth. ¡°Tell me. ¡± ¡°I''m planning on punching them in the face. We need Maiden''s help with that plan. ¡± ¡°Eating ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maden lost her parents, husband, and daughter to the lifesaver of the truth. It''s natural to hate. ¡°What do you know about them? ¡± ¡°At least you know more than Maiden. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What evidence? Proof that you hold more information about the Savior of the Truth than I do. ¡± Maden is straightforward, but skeptical. She has been rolling around in the superhuman world for over 20 years, so there can be no doubt. It would have been difficult to persuade under normal circumstances. Rather, it was suspicious and over. ¡°Doppelg?nger, Kim Sin-woo, Begabond. ¡± However, as long as there is an emulsion here, it is not impossible to convince them. ¡°I''m the one who handed over the information on the three cases to Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± Maden staring at the oil painting, "Is that right? ¡¯and asked with my eyes. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± He nodded. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden''s expression became more firm. Something seemed to come to mind. The suspicions have not yet been cleared. I am Billon, the Savior of the Truth, and I do this to cause division within. And the oil is deceiving me. He''s probably thinking about something like this. Then we should start by pulling out the buds of suspicion. ¡°What you don''t believe in...¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Suddenly, Maden cut me off. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°Okay, O.K. Don''t you know? I say yes.¡± Maiden raises her glass again and takes a sip of soju in her mouth. I am mute. ¡°Oh, dear. You were smart at the Dagger Palace, but now you''re so dumb. I said I''d join the plan to screw up the saviors of the truth. You bastard.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah, yes. Thank you." I was just dazed. You take it that easy? The maiden Cristines? Even if there was testimony of the emulsion, it is too fast to be reasonable. I was thinking about the possibility that Maden''s personality was fooling me. ¡°Why? No? Are you making a face? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. No, thank you very much. ¡± I''m just curious, not that I don''t. ¡°That''s fine. ¡± Maiden refills her glass and takes it back to her mouth. ¡°Then tell me more. What''s the plan?¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ For real? This is how you get sober? ¡°Are you mute or not telling me? ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. Let me explain.¡± Well, it''s a good thing. I know that there is a high probability that Eugene and Madden will have a major terrorist attack on the savior of truth before the state. We started talking about countermeasures. * * * The long story of the Book of Genesis is over. Maden returns the Book of Power first. ¡°I''m surprised.¡± Only Maiden and Eucalyptus are left in Room 19 of the Ox House. ¡°What?¡± At the words of the emulsion, Maiden asked. ¡°I''ve never seen you trust anyone so easily. I thought you''d be 100% suspicious. ¡± He prides himself on being more familiar with Maiden''s character than anyone else. It was very surprising that she did not have any doubts. ¡°Doubt ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maiden wags her drink and smiles bitterly. ¡°You have to suspect someone. ¡± It was a strange look of nostalgia and sadness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sister? ¡± It was the first time I saw him as an emulsion. ¡°Anger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You know I''m after the Savior of the Truth, right? ¡± It was a nonsense. ¡°Yes? Yes. Of course.¡± 12 years ago. Even her husband and daughter were killed by the savior of the truth, including Maden''s parents. It was not disclosed directly to the media, but it is a public fact that everyone knows. ¡°Do you know how he was killed? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± He blurred his words. No one knows how Maiden''s family was killed. Even if there are people who know, there must be one or two. And of course, the emulsion belongs to a stranger. ¡°I don''t know. I didn''t even tell Jinho. How do you know? He died fighting Villen. That''s all I know. ¡± Maiden pours her drink into her mouth and says she''s jealous. ¡°My parents cut their throats and died in a beating. ¡± Maiden''s eyes flash with fury. ¡°Sangjae suffered a full body slash and died of excessive bleeding. ¡± Sang-jae Kim. He was the husband of Maiden Critines, a promising player at the time in the A-rank superman''s rank. ¡°I''m superhuman, too. It''s not that I don''t understand. My parents were superhuman, and my husband was superhuman. ¡± ¡°Sister ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It is inevitable that a superhuman will die fighting against him. It''s a big deal, but it''s not something you don''t understand. Being superhuman is like living beside such a death. ¡°By the way, Angry.¡± Maiden''s eyes glow fiercely enough to say, "Stay away from the devil." ¡°My daughter. I can''t understand Leah''s death even if I try to understand it. ¡± ¡°I''ve been abducted and have no idea where I''ve been since. Was it?¡± ¡°That''s what I thought at first. ¡± Leah Critines. Maden''s daughter. ¡°Angry. My daughter. Leah says.¡± Maden''s voice trembles. ¡°He died in human experimentation. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion only grew into a flashlight cup. ¡°Phosphorus, sieve ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ experiment? ¡± ¡°Yes. Sunshine church. It happened in a place called the Sunlight Chapel. ¡± Maden handed over a piece of data to him. It was a file detailing inhumane experiments by the Savior of the Truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Woo-eup. ¡± He was nauseous when he saw a picture of a person who did not look like a person. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This, what is this. ¡± ¡°System transcendent projects. Racial fusion projects. Feature modification project. Everything else is full. ¡± Screaming photos of kids 10 years old at the most. A picture of a child with scales all over his body. Photos of a child left behind by a horrible mollusk bursting out of his nursing home. It was full of all sorts of horrible pictures that were unacceptable. It was then that the pupils of the emulsion trembled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Leia. ¡± Last page. It was because I found a picture of a girl who looked like Leah. ¡°A year.¡± Quadruple. Blood runs from Maiden''s hands. ¡°Leah''s been crying out to me for a year, enduring that crappy experiment. ¡± The experimental report contained details. [Subject No. 207 Report Day 1.] [Mom, please help me. I just shouted.] [Day 13.] [Mom, Dad, it hurts. Mom, Dad. Start repeating only this word.] [Day 43.] [Let''s take a look at how the system changes over time. Cut off two eyes.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ [Day 342.] [Subject 207 dead.] The eyes of the emulsifier reading the report shocked. The paper was crumpled into the hands of the report. ¡°Son of a bitch, not like this human! ¡± Tears formed in the tail of his eyes. It was the tears of mourning. ¡°Angry. Do you know how I learned about this Sun Chapel experiment? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± Maden passed another report. ¡°It was thanks to a report from the Korean side that was passed from top to bottom. The first site was found in Korea, and I got information about other local experiments. ¡± The moment you confirm the name of the report. The pupils of the emulsion were expanded to an extent that they could not be larger. ¡°Sunlight ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Orphanage Human experimentation ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ incident? ¡± ¡°Yes." Definitely a sunny orphanage. ¡°Gangseo. That''s where he lived. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± He breathed heavily. ¡°The Book of Genesis. That''s him. You''ll be the only survivor of that damn human experiment. ¡± There were records that match age, and there was only one survivor at the Sunlight Orphanage. Probably for sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Horses, don''t. ¡± ¡°That''s why I know so much about the lifesaver of the truth. When you were in the experiment, you heard all kinds of things from the researchers. ¡± No one watches his mouth in front of laboratory rats. ¡°There is no detailed record. I think Kang Seol is the only success story in the heterogeneous fusion project. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ heterogeneity, fusion? ¡± His lips trembled. ¡°Yes. It may be difficult for humans to deal with two attributes, but it''s very simple for the xenogens. ¡± Dragons, angels, elves, vampires, spirits, fairies, even Demibeasts. There were widespread records of disseminated species that dealt with more than one attribute magic. ¡°Heterogeneous ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± At that moment, his head flashed. ¡®Artifacts.¡¯ An ancient artifact. The Book of Genesis was gathering ancient artifacts from other factions. I always wondered why I needed to collect such antiques. But what if it wasn''t an antique to the Book of Genesis? ¡¯ If Maiden''s theory is correct, The book of Revelation implies that the body has a heterogeneous factor. And the fact that it holds the heterogeneous factor is... "I think I can wear an ancient artifact of this species." ¡¯ The whole body of Yoohwa creeped me out. ¡®I''m sure.'' The emulsion was sure. With Maden''s hypothesis, everything fits. That is why the Book of the First Books hates the Savior of the truth. For detailed reasons only about the lifesaver of the truth. Even why he collects ancient artifacts. ¡°I think you''re right. ¡± All puzzles were solved. ¡®Gangseo was a survivor of the Heterogeneous Fusion Project. ¡¯ < 64.00 Network is Power (2) > End 66 < 65K connections are force (3) > We''re done with Maden. This will increase the density of my plans. I''m dumber than I thought because I''m sober. I had a lot of arrangements to convince Maden, but I really didn''t think it would be okay for her to be in one shot. ¡°Did Yoo-Hwa say something in advance? ¡± Maybe he heard me say that I wanted to meet with Maiden, and then they talked about it in advance. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± I had never heard of Doppelg?nger, Kim Sin-woo, or Begabond. In other words, we did not discuss anything in advance. ¡°Then what is it? ¡± I twisted my chin and thought about it. Maiden Cristines. A superhuman who has a unique characteristic of creating a dungeon. Or he used this characteristic to create agriculture in shelter dungeons. What''s unusual is the affection for the character named Maiden. Love is not "love" between men and women, but affection between parents and children. It''s like a vagina. ¡°It was subtle. ¡± The process of Maiden becoming her co-star was so "unlikely." It just appeared at some point, and I started favoring the protagonist at some point. There was no other reason. At the time, it was just a device to create a protagonist. This is as far as I go. Once a novel becomes a reality, there will be no change of heart. ¡°Then there is a way to favour the protagonist. ¡± Not depicted in novels. Any story that could have gone to Maiden''s point. There was a good chance of that. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Oh, you''re awake? ¡± Maybe it''s because I kept moaning. I woke up Kumho who was asleep in my arms. He gazes at me with a shrugged eye. ¡°Sorry. Go back to sleep. ¡± I stroked Kumquat''s head when I applied it. Kumho quickly dozed off, and soon fell asleep again. Today is Thursday. I saw it on Monday morning, and I missed it so much after four days. Kumho, too, almost went crazy the moment he saw me. Thanks to you, I''ve been playing for over an hour, and now I''m lying on my bed with you. I wiped away the fur of the gills and cleared my mind. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Once things are done with Maden, let''s move on. The question remains, but what matters now is the outcome rather than the cause. The consequences of Maiden agreeing to help me with my plan are important. I also got the help of the emulsion. It was resolved in many ways. Then there''s nothing I need to do. I''ve decided to reorganize what needs to be done. Once Maiden and Eugene have decided to take over the country''s war on terror, I don''t need to do anything about it right away. The second is a practical test. The trial itself is suspended and postponed because of the Poseidon breakdown, of course it will be retaken. You should prepare for the practical test. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Since we also agreed to receive the points of addition in exchange for resolving this case, there won''t be a big problem in getting to the target rank. I don''t even know which retest to take in the first place, and I can''t prepare for it. This is also a pass. Then a third. Against the villains of the truth lifesaver who will be investigated in Korea as a matter of Vega Bond. Seeing that there''s been no movement so far, it looks like the C.O. hasn''t moved. There is a good chance that regular villains are on the move. Of course, there''s no need to worry so much. As long as my information doesn''t get into the ears of the enemy, it can''t harm me directly. The guild is encouraged by the mythical group that took care of Vega Bond herself. This is also nothing to worry about unless the executive unit moves directly. So this is also a pass. The next episode is what happens inside the Academy, and that''s when you do it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± It has been concluded that we can leave everything we need to do in the short term. Are you missing anything? I''ve made up my mind again. And I came to the same conclusion. ¡°I like it.¡± This may be referred to as an absolute growth timing. If no other variables occur, about a month. That one month is the gap between the episode and the episode. During this time, let''s do our best to be strong. A course of action has been established. ¡°Ah.¡± That''s right. The policy of action is policy. I had some work to do. I left the golden lagoon beside the bed and got up from the bed. I sat at my desk and opened a new notebook. What''s the name of the note? Yeah, let''s do this. [The thoughts of the people around me.] A note to organize my perceptions of the people around me. I felt the need to organize. I''m starting to get too complicated, and I''m starting to get caught up with people around me. I''m trying to be prepared for that. [Xinjia: Half Elf (Heaven + Elf), Savior of the World.] Once Gia doesn''t have to worry. I mean, even if I drink miso, he''ll believe me, so if he doesn''t find out I''m not an Elf, this relationship will go on. [Oil Painting: Cadet Hiding Power. Passionate about information about the Savior of the Truth. I hold vengeance against the Savior of the Truth.] Emulsification is a little complicated. Well, in a way, they''re all right. It''s perfect for hiding something with no power. [Hasyeon: Celestial. Master, the Savior of the World.] Hashiyeon is somewhat similar to Jia. Do you know if you are heavenly or heavenly? Do you know if you are heavenly + Elven? [Pidgin Lake: Two Weapon Masters with Weapons Master.] This shouldn''t be a big deal. As long as I have the Ultimate Weapon, I have the Master of Weapons. [Ji-hoon Choi: The Sunlight Orphanage Lab. Survivors of systems transcendent projects.] So is this. Facts, not illusions. This is what happened. [Hermit: Holy Spirit, Enemy of Unknown.] Hermite has the "Conquest of the Holy Spirit." You don''t have to worry about me at all, since I''ve been asked not to share my information. MD: Probably a similar perception of emulsion.] Maiden is just sharing her thoughts with the oil. [Ale Chris: Funny, weird kid.] Collector. I honestly don''t know him. If it''s just fun, you''re the best, and everyone who gives you dragon relics is on your side! Well, he''s got an idea. [Unknown: not recognized.] It doesn''t matter yet, but I decided to write it down. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± As I wrote it down, there is no such thing as a real masquerade party. It was just to hide that there was no system. How did you get here? ¡°Phew.¡± That doesn''t mean there''s a way to fix this. Finally, I said, "Actually, I was nothing and the system went wrong." ¡¯I can''t say. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Would it be better if I just told you that there was no system in the first place? ¡± When Gia first came to see me. If you had said everything honestly then. ¡°No.¡± That''s not true. It is natural to have a system in this world. 99.99% probability and 100% probability No exceptions. Only monsters and beasts can hold the system. That is, it does not have a system. ¡¯I am not a man.¡¯ "A beast or a monster. It is consistent with the words''. That''s why I couldn''t tell the truth. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There was a reason that the absence of a system is'' My Life End ¡¯when it goes into the ears of the lifesavers of the truth. ¡°Phew.¡± I can''t help it. I have already crossed the irreversible river. ¡°We have to push it like this. ¡± * * * Friday morning. I headed into my personal training room as usual. ¡°Good morning. ¡± Pyeongjin, who was exercising, got up from his seat with his equipment. ¡°Good morning. ¡± He approached me with a light greeting. Then he looks at the body closely. ¡°I don''t see any brain properties in the body. ¡± I was checking on my physical condition, and you were checking on my brain properties? ¡°You''re in good shape. I am in no condition to train at all. ¡± Ah, you''ve checked your physical condition. ¡°Okay, let''s hear a little bit about the brain. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled with a happy face. ¡°This is a new skill. The name is not a change in the magical properties of the ¡®lightning bolt'' inside the body, but a skill that transforms the magic force that is coagulated in the air into a brain. ¡± A thunderbee is different from an imprinter''s fire. The imprinting flame is literally changing the nature of the body. A thunderbee is a type of skill that simply uses magical power to drop lightning. ¡°A special skill that doesn''t affect the blood vessels of magic. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Since there is no change in the body, the mystery of instructor Pidgin could not be seen. ¡°It''s an embarrassing miscellaneous technique called dual properties. ¡± The fraud of attribute magic is universal. Like Hashiyeon''s Ice Deficit, most attributes of magical power boast mad performance. But my thunder is all about dropping lightning. It is a universal disgrace even when it is called attribute magic. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, it is also a deceptive skill that can deal powerful damage to other attributes of magic cheeks depending on their amount of magic. ¡°No, it''s a double feature. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled lightly. ¡°The versatility of attribute magic is definitely important. More importantly, however, it is'' damage amplification due to property homology ¡¯. ¡± Phantom of the attribute. Just as Poseidon, the guardian of the last waters, took heavy damage by lightning, there is a definite ''imagination¡¯ in the attributes of this world. In summary, it''s like a Pok¨¦mon. ¡°What if we lose versatility? You have the most versatile flower charm in the world. Lightning can only be saved as a number of spleens. ¡± Instructor Pidgin raises his mouth. ¡°I think I''ll see a lot of thanks to you when the sea monsters roam in Korea. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. To do that, we need to increase the amount of magical power. ¡± The Heavenly Bee wears [Mana''s Grace], and even if it activates Magical Sensitivity, it is limited in both legs. Even after wearing it, it must have fallen like this. ¡°Yes, there''s still plenty of time. Don''t be so hasty. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lake Pidgin tapped my back. ¡°You''re a little late. I''ll be in training in the morning. I can''t give you magic, but leave your body. I''ll make sure you get to A rank. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I was happy to join the movement. After a while. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heheheh. Hustle up.¡± ¡°There are still three left. I can''t relax my arms! ¡± If it''s not hard, it''s not training. It is a proverb from Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Two forwards! ¡± ¡°Turn it off!¡± Obviously, I heard that your physical stats have risen to an E rank overall (70/99). It''s harder than when I was an F rank. ¡°Last!¡± Magic word last. I squeezed the remaining strength. ¡°Rest!¡± ¡°Khhhhhhh.¡± I immediately sat down on the floor. Then I lay barefoot. ¡°Hustle, hustle and hustle. ¡± I thought you were listening to the Arabic version of Rast, Moscow, and C. Luckily, it was a real last. ¡°That''s all for today''s training. Good work.¡± ¡°Well done. ¡± I didn''t have the strength to talk. The instructor stared at me like that. ¡°Why, why? ¡± I asked if I wanted to exercise more. ¡°I still want my body to recover at a rate that''s amazing. It''s gotten faster since the skeleton changed last time. ¡± I''m talking about a change in body structure thanks to a complete Elven physicality. ¡°It''s even more amazing that it''s natural resilience. ¡± The instructor gives a proud smile and nods. ¡°It shouldn''t be too hard to get into the ranks of D from next week until the tournament. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tournament? ¡± Suddenly a tournament. ¡°Ah. Was it supposed to be announced this morning? I''m in a hurry.¡± Instructor Pidgin trimmed his voice as much as he did. ¡°Well, you''ll find out in an hour. It wouldn''t matter if I told you. ¡± Oh, is that it? ¡°We will retake the exam next Wednesday. ¡± I knew it. You''re right. ¡°The test method is a tournament, a three-day personal tournament. ¡± ¡°You''ve adopted a very basic approach. ¡± Tournaments. It is a traditional and very basic test method. ¡°Yes. Until 13 years ago, the practical test was always a tournament. Yonker knows. ¡± I''ve been researching it during the exam preparation phase and know it well. ¡°Did you also resurrect the winner''s benefits? ¡± ¡°You knew that, too. ¡± Winner Benefits. If that benefit comes back, this test is a huge opportunity for me. ¡°Yes. The benefits were also revived. ¡± The instructor smiled. ¡°The winner of the tournament will be given permission to participate in the national war. ¡± I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°Good.¡± I have a reason to win. ¡°Your eyes are full of energy. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then it is the beginning of the second part of the exercise. ¡± < 65K networks are force (3) > end 67 < 66Th Ancient Site (1) > Friday class was very hectic. After a while, my classmates kept asking me questions. The second or fourth graders came to me for a reason. Whether it was because of pride or because of the implicit rule that gives freshmen a period of adaptation. There wasn''t much going on with the seniors. However, it seems that self-control has disappeared completely due to this double attribute event. ¡°Senior, don''t you want to come in? ¡± ¡°I have a swordsmanship competition next month, if you''re interested in a swordsmanship club. ¡± ¡°Hey, no swordsmanship. You saw how he handled his spear. Come to the spear club. ¡± If you keep coming to me at lunchtime, you''ll find me coveted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have less than a month to limit the number of first-grade officers'' club activities. You''re going to put a little bit of needlepoint on it. ¡°Simeon, of course you''ll choose a sword club, right? ¡± ¡°What a swordsmith. This is a magical club. Haven''t you seen the Frozen Magic? ¡± In fact, I think it''s clear that there are many seniors around him. Rather, there are no people around Jia. Well, Gia''s got a club to go to. ¡°If you sign up now, I can keep an eye on your backups until the tournament next week. ¡± ¡°Hey, they haven''t gotten used to it yet. Don''t go ahead.¡± ¡°Hopefully we''ll get a report and stop eating. ¡± ¡°I know you''re all in the dark. If you want to die together, go ahead. ¡± Five minutes to impact. No, I''m just saying, fuck it. ¡°Hey, you guys. ¡± I can''t help it. ¡°You know I''m Instructor Pidgin''s disciple, right? ¡± I have to sell the name of Instructor Pidgin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Instructor Blood? ¡± ¡°This is him? He''s got a one-on-one education? ¡± ¡°Haven''t you investigated that much? Tsk, tsk.¡± Half the people I knew, half the people I didn''t know. ¡°Why is that? ¡± A senior asked me as a representative. ¡°As you know, I''m not really in the position to do club activities. ¡± I smiled with the most pathetic eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it that hard?¡± ¡°Yes, 1: 1 personal lessons from 5: 30 a.m. to 30 minutes before school. It''s squeezed to the limit. ¡± The faces of those around me rotted away. ¡°Blood instructor training 1: 1 for 2 hours? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How do you live? ¡± Some seniors send a sympathetic glance. ¡°But if you think about managing credits or letters of recommendation, you must do club activities. ¡± You''re right. Obviously, it''s a penalty not to join the club at the Academy. It''s better to pick it up. College activities include academic performance, contest entries, etc. This is an opportunity to accumulate a lot of specs in case you become a professional beginner later. ¡°Yes, I know that. ¡± I''m definitely going to join the club. ¡°However, it seems that I also need to consult with Instructor Pijinho about joining ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I''m just afraid of the afterstorm if I decide to do it myself. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. ¡± ¡°I kind of pictured it. ¡± Everyone trembled small. I knew it was Instructor Pidgin. It has a reputation like notoriety. ¡°So I want you to give it some time to think. I don''t have to tell you this, but I haven''t decided what to use as my weapon yet. ¡± Thanks to the owner of the weapon, all weapons are my main weapon, but I''ve decided to make excuses for them. ¡°Hmm.¡± The seniors are thinking. After a while. ¡°Good. We''ve got a month left. I don''t think Gao can stand up to me already. ¡± ¡°I''ll wait for you to sort out your thoughts. ¡± I think everyone has agreed to respect my opinion. ¡°Ah. She''s the talent for the next spear club. Too bad.¡± Most people who are in military school have good stamina. They''re super-human aspiring students, basically because they do a thorough toughness test. ¡°You''re not looking for a government appreciation card, are you? ¡± ¡°I won''t deny it. Don''t you guys want that? ¡± ¡°Acknowledge.¡± The second reason I''m getting this kind of attention from my classmates. The government''s appreciation card will be received soon. This can greatly benefit your club''s budget or activity. When you go to a competition overseas, your flight will be upgraded to a level. The distribution order of the latest equipment comes forward. There are many benefits. ¡°Anyway. It''s your future. Think about it. ¡± ¡°Here. I''ll leave the brochure about the club, so I want you to read it. ¡± The seniors each gave me their club''s promotional posters. It''s full. I think it''s over 20. ¡°Then the followers. Enjoy your lunch. I''m sorry to barge in on you. ¡± After saying that, the elders disappeared. ¡°Hey. You''re gonna shoot me in the jaw with that junior? ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s nice. ¡± Seeing them giggling and making fun of each other on the way out, I don''t think we''re in a bad place. Since the club is different, the tournament is different. They are not competitors. ¡°Phew.¡± I feel like the storm has passed. ¡°Wow, the Bible is amazing. ¡± ¡°I''ve never heard of a fourth-grader like that coming before I lifted my membership limit. ¡± You''re not just looking at my skills, you''re looking at my gratitude. As I said, the thank-you card has many advantages. ¡°Ugh. I''m tired. ¡± Hashiyeon, who was suffering from other classmates nearby, came to me with tired eyes in the world. ¡°Well done. What do you have in mind? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Swordsmanship is a little more appealing than magic. ¡± ¡°Well, you''re far too blurry for magic alone. ¡± ¡°Yes. I prefer swordsmanship. It''s not that I don''t hate magic. ¡± He smiled small, touching the training sword hanging from his waist. ¡°I have to go eat before it''s too late. ¡± I woke up from my seat. ¡°Oh, me, too. I''m alone because I want to talk to Cheoljin and Ji-hoon alone today. ¡± ¡°Really?" Tell me about the two of them. What are you doing here? ¡°Yes, of course. Gia, are you okay? ¡± I summoned Jia, who was beside me, mindful. ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. Of course it''s okay.¡± The two of them are rivals fighting for first place, but they''re better than I thought. ¡°Gia, what kind of club are you going to be in? A bow?¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± ¡°Gul ''Kunan. Then the next club is going to be you. ¡± ¡°I hope so. ¡± In the beginning, he was not a person who hated anyone. Jia won''t pretend to be with a promising superhuman named Hashemyun. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, Jia feels at risk of losing first place. ¡°But what are you going to eat? ¡± Hashiyeon asked me. ¡°I don''t have time for this. How about a little bread? ¡± ¡°I like it. ¡± ¡°Me, too." We bought enough bread and sat down in the garden near the restaurant. ¡°This tournament. ¡± Hashiyeon, who was watering the bread, opened a nagging talk. ¡°You are the scripture. Are you going to win?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Are you going to win? Are you gonna win, not say the same thing? ¡¯What? It''s like if I just want to win, I can win. You''re just gonna barge in here? ¡°No, I remember the last time I went to a national war, I said, The winner of this retest tournament is also a national business trip. ¡± No, I''m thinking of winning. People get the wrong idea when they ask me that. In fact, Jia is looking at him with mysterious eyes alternately. ¡°You''re going to aim for victory, right? Don''t you think the demonstration will win? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. But of course.¡± He must have realized his mistake. ¡°W. Can I ask you a question? ¡± Gia opens her mouth. ¡°I''ve been wondering, what''s the deal with you two? ¡± ¡°What kind of relationship? ¡± I asked him again to find out what he meant. ¡°The last time we raided the Dagger Palace. Demonstration shows that you have ice defibrillators? You wrote that.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I thought you were the only one who knew about that skill. I don''t think he really knew our team, Choi Ji-hoon. ¡± It was literally a question of her relationship with me. Thinking more deeply, how much does he know about me. Maybe that''s the question. ¡°Well, what can I say? ¡± So what do we do? First of all, there is some commonality between Hasyeon and Jia''s perception. Do you know them simply as harps of the Celestial and Elven peoples? Or is it the difference between heaven and heaven? In other words, they can be tied together somewhat. ¡°I''m the one who told the demonstration of the ice freezer. ¡± I decided to tell the truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Bible says you? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s like a relationship between a teacher and a student. ¡± Gia opens her eyes wide. You look surprised. ¡°Yes. Every night, I get extreme guidance from instructor Kang Seol. ¡± ¡°Hey. Is the expression bad?¡± ¡°Ahh. Hehe. ¡± He smiled cutely and covered his mouth. ¡°Every night ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Personal guidance ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia looks at him with envious eyes. Then he looks at me with a loving face like a big eyed cat that he saw in a movie one day. Those eyes said, "Please guide me! ¡¯I strongly insisted. ¡°But Jia, you''re going to school at home, so there''s no time to waste. ¡± ¡°I''ll guess!¡± Suddenly, he speaks respectfully. Well, Hashiyeon sometimes pranks around and says something respectful. I don''t think it looks very strange. ¡°It''s 8: 00 every night. Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Gia nods vigorously. It was a nod so fast that I felt dizzy. ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°Is that better? ¡± Hanyeon, who was eating bread like a hamster next to her, cutely tilted her head. ¡°I like it. We''ll have opponents. ¡± He couldn''t resist. There seems to be no sense of anxiety in his head about his competitors growing up together. ¡°If you both don''t mind. ¡± I shrugged. ¡°So why don''t you join us tonight, Cole? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Gia nods, smiling brightly. * * * That evening at 6: 30. Finishing a light meal and playing with the golden lagoon in the room. There was a knock from Gia. [I, your ancestor. Let me ask you a question.] What is it?] [(Rabbit squeaking emoji)] Do you know the secret of your ancestors, Miss Haseyon?] It was a very straightforward question. I was expecting this thinking after hearing that I personally teach, but I didn''t expect it to be this direct. [Yes.] [(Surprise bear emoji)] I was cool and positive. As I said, Shinjia''s thoughts about me are very similar. Act to prevent any enemies of imminent surprise. Sealing the power to avoid their eyes. I am a heterogeneous species. Are you really a heavenly or an Elven harp? This is the only difference, there is no big difference. Gia has more in-depth information. The difference is the degree. That is, there is an exchange of opinions between the two and there is no problem. Rather, when you think about the future, it is beneficial for the two of you to be close. If my secrets are the only way to unite the two, it''s worth it. [But demonstration only thinks I''m an angel.] [Celestial?] [Er, the last time the Devil came. Remember?] [Ugh. Yep.] [I used some heavenly power to deal with demons back then.] [(appalling penguin emoticon)] [So that''s how it goes.] [That''s how it goes.] [So you have no idea that your ancestor was an Elven blood?] [Yes.] [Aha.] It won''t be a problem if you leave it like this. The law of lies. When you engage a goose, it becomes the truth. By tying the illusion of Hashiyeon and Cynthia together, my words increase credibility. I am significantly less likely to be discovered. Moreover, there is one more benefit to joining these two people together. Speaking of which, how was your weekend?] [This week? This week''s schedule isn''t that important, so if you want to take it out, you can take it out ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s going on?] [No, nothing else. I''m thinking of raiding the Ruins.] [¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly?] The advantage is the expansion of the number of people attacking the ruins. [I found the ruins where the Elven artifacts are sleeping.] Hashiyeon and Kumho. It''s too much of a risk for the three of us to break up. It''s a little different when you join Gia. Cole? I had a smile on my mouth. < 66Th Ancient Ruins (1) > End 68 < Third Ruins Area 67.00 (2) > That night. The afternoon training is over. ¡°Ugh! It''s hard. ¡± He was lying on the floor, like he always did. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia was exhausted, too. It''s hard to tell if you don''t want to sit at the bottom or just face to face. I''m literally hanging in there. I''m going to sit down right now. ¡°Are you both okay? ¡± ¡°No, it doesn''t matter. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± You don''t look good at all. Today''s training took place in the training ground in a different way than usual. Gia rented a training room nearby, asking if it would be better for her to train where the equipment is still clear. It''s a training room for companies linked to a mythological group. Thanks to this, I enjoyed the luxury of using this spacious training room in threes. ¡°It''s a draw after all. ¡± Today''s training is a simulation for you two. There seemed to be a slight intention of losing the battle that was not won within the last maze. As I said, a draw. ¡°You fight in a big place. It''s too hard to stay together. ¡± In the Grand Maze, God overwhelmed Yeon in an attempt to save the topographical advantage, but the training ground here is a sunken plain. Moreover, this time, it worked greatly that Gia knew about the ice deficit. ¡°Demonstration of you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. How highly defensive is that skill? ¡± Nevertheless, Gia did not win because she had no definite means of attack. You couldn''t pierce the ice shells and the ice walls that were created immediately. As a result, they became consumed. Exactly 5 minutes later, Gia is exhausted at the end of the duration of the ice deficit. This is what the result looks like now. They''re both dying. ¡°Ugh.¡± Eventually, Jia couldn''t stand it any longer and sat on the floor. I handed them each a Mana Ion drink. ¡°Thank you.¡± They thanked each other and drank a drink. Something about your whole body getting sweaty. I feel a little embarrassed because the outline of my body is clearly revealed. I turned my gaze away. ¡°Like the demonstration said, it''s about increasing the volume of magic. ¡± It is important to increase the duration of the ice deficit. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you say you have a C + rank? ¡± ¡°That''s right. C rank 72. ¡± C ranks 1-33 are C-. C ranks 34 through 66 are C. C ranks 67 to 99 are C +. In fact, it doesn''t appear that way in the Stats window, but everyone has a Tom that is too big between 1 and 99. ¡°It''s still going on and on. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If I remember correctly, the limit for the Magical Power Growth of Hashiyeon is A rank. Since rank A (99/99), the growth from further training stops at all. ¡°What are the bonus points? ¡± ¡°Of course I have them. ¡± Few ways to break this growth limit are to use bonus points. Each level up gives you 1 point, which allows you to increase your stats beyond the growth limit. ¡°Well done. There''s no need to rush. If you look at your growth speed, you''re more likely to gain magical power even if you can''t rank A. Bonus points can be redeemed at the same time. ¡± ¡°A to S"? Then I''ll have to use 10 points. ¡± ¡°That''s how important your horsepower is. ¡± Levels in this world are very difficult to raise. Light hunting increases to level 20, but decreases level up drastically from there. Roughly 49 of the highest level superhumans in the world. I remember whether it was a level 34 or not. In other words, when you graduate from the Academy, you will be awarded 20 bonus points. This bonus point is used the more you try to increase a higher rank''s stats. 1 point per rank up from rank F to rank D. 3 points per rank up from rank D to rank B. 6 points to move up from rank B to rank A. Takes 10 points to advance from rank A to rank S. The higher the rank, the harder it is to grow, and the higher the efficiency, the percentage of points consumed is very reasonable. ¡°A rank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s too far. We can make it to military school. ¡± It''s about when to use these bonus points. If you use it too soon, you give up the future. If you use it too late, you won''t be able to build up your performance in the Academy. John Burke and Loss. This subtle rope-walking is important. ¡°You''ll be able to do it in a year. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°It''s true, then. ¡± ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Haeshin''s face cleared up the world. Is that so good? ¡°Gia, you also care about your magical capacity. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Me, too?" Jia, who was listening to me, was surprised and asked. ¡°Uh. The magical power of an archer is a side bridge for strength. Above B rank is a waste. There''s a saying, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That doesn''t apply to you, Gia. ¡± ¡°? ¡± Gia''s traits have not yet evolved. That''s why you won''t feel the importance of magic yet. ¡°Your magic is B +, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then Jia, let''s aim for the maximum A rank. Then use bonus points to climb to S-rank. ¡± Gia''s character, which has not yet been opened, is'' septogenesis''. One of the conditions for this characteristic to bloom is to achieve the Magic Power S rank. Simply by enriching its character, Gia is literally the world''s best ranged shooter, which is best suited to the word Untouchable. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± He questioned common sense and other words, but there was no doubt in Jia''s eyes. Rather, it was filled only with faith in me. ¡°Anyway, both of you have been through a lot. Oh, right, demonstration. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Hashiyeon, who was drinking an ion drink, looked at me and tilted his head. ¡°I''m going to raid a ruins site tomorrow. Is time okay?" ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± Hashiyeon seemed to be thinking for a while. ¡°Yeah, I think I''ll be fine. ¡± ¡°I''m glad.¡± ¡°Are we going again? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Again? ¡± Jia responded to what he said. ¡°I went to raid the ruins with the demonstration the other day. ¡± ¡°Did you level up two levels then? ¡± Haeshyeon smiled brightly. ¡°Four will go this time. ¡± ¡°Huh? Four? ¡± ¡°Four?¡± Both look back at me in surprised eyes. Not three. Four? It is the eyes of. ¡°Yes, with three people here. ¡± I smiled, Pic. ¡°Kumho.¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Two people nod, convincing. ¡°Let''s do 3: 00 tomorrow afternoon. I''ll text you a meeting place later. ¡± I think I need to think about where to meet you. We have to move away from scouts and journalists. ¡°Then I''ll go in first. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ll go with you. You''re going to the dormitory, right? ¡± He jumped up and ran to me. ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± I turned my eyes to Gia in the back. ¡°Gia has something to tell you. ¡± ¡°Huh? Gia? ¡± ¡°Huh." He turned around and looked at Jia. Gia had a very serious look in her eyes. ¡°Then you two have a good talk. I''ll go first. ¡± I waved my hand lightly and took a step. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°Well, where do I start? ¡± Now Jia will tell Haeshin about me. About who I am, about my purpose. He''ll tell all the things he''s heard from me. I am not just a heavenly tribe, but a mixture of Elves and heavenly tribes. This is what I asked Jia to do. I could tell her myself, but I think it would be better to tell her myself. It might be nice for the two of you to get closer to each other. Why do you say that? That people who share secrets somehow have a connection. I want those two to be that relationship. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, you''d do well. ¡± To be honest, I did not bother to repeat the description twice. * * * Finish the shower lightly in the room. I dried my head with a towel and went to bed. Ooh-ooh-ooh. The smartphone on the bed is vibrating. ¡°What is it?¡± Are you calling me at this hour? I held up my phone with the towel on my head. [Teacher and disciples'' room!] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dantok? ¡± It was a group talk. I checked the tap. [Xinjia: Ancestor. That went well. I made this for information exchange.] [dog emoticon radiating star light from eyes] As expected, it was Dantock made by Jia and Hashiyeon. [Haeshyeon: Oh. Jia, do you call Seokyul your ancestor? Why?] Xinjia: Why. Is there a reason you call your ancestor your ancestor?] [Haeshyeon: Wow. Awesome.] Fortunately, the conversation seems to have ended well. I kept reading the pushed chatter. They play drums and dresses and plays well. There seems to be a bit of a bond, as I expected. ¡°I''m glad.¡± I read all the latest messages. [Hajyeon: Do I have to call you Seogyeol?] [Xinjia: Of course. You are the greatest person in the world. It''s only natural to salute them with minimal respect.] ¡°Oops.¡± I replied, "Buryan beau." [Don''t. Gia, you may not know it, but if you show respect to the demonstration, the other kids will say something respectful while watching.] [Shinjia: (Surprise bear emoji)] [Hasyeon: Heh heh heh. I want to deny it, but I can''t deny it.] Denial''s a bitch. [I''m glad we''re done here, anyway.] Haeshyeon: Yes! You scared the shit out of me! Ten years of vacancy, the Second War. The end of the world. Ow. My head hurts when I think about it again.] Jia seems to have explained it well. By the way, a year later, You''re saying things start to happen when the Devil''s Seal starts to break? That''s when the real world crisis began.] [Yes, the Black Devil Mephisto. It''s only a matter of time before his seal is broken.] After that, all kinds of xenogens begin to reappear. [Hajjin: I don''t know if the Bible is the heavenly host or the Half of the Elves and the heavenly host. I''m glad to hear the truth. Thanks for telling me. Heh.] [Xinjia: I don''t know what''s different! Your ancestors are descendants of the great hero Reyne Linefield! Legend of legend!] [Haeshyeon: Mmm. He''s just as amazing as I am.] [Xinjia:... Done. Let''s not talk.] ¡°Hehe.¡± That''s funny. [Anyway, both of you have been through a lot. See you tomorrow at 3: 00 p.m.] [Place is, um... We have to get to Gangneung. Gia, is there any way to sneak out?] There''s no proper means. I''m scared of scouts and journalists. [Xinjia: Yes! We''ll make it without you! We''ll make it ready for you!] [Huh? Uh... well, thank you.] [Haeshyeon: Jia, your reaction is so funny.] [Xinjia: Be quiet.] I smiled playfully. [Sorry, I''ll be quiet.] [Xinjia: Ah, ah! No! I didn''t say anything to your ancestor...] I remembered Jia slapping her hand in front of my eyes. [I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Anyway, can we meet in front of the dorm tomorrow?] [Xinjia: Ah, yep! Can we think of a travel time and pick you up around 1: 00?] [Yes, please.] [Xinjia: Yep!] [Hayeon: I understand.] [See you tomorrow at 1: 00. Good night.] I closed the tap with that word. I also did not forget to turn off Dantok''s notifications. I think it''ll vibrate all night if I don''t. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± At the same time, he lay on the bed and stretched his limbs out. I''m tired. Ah. I didn''t dry my hair. But drying is annoying. Should I just go to sleep? ¡°Mwah.¡± I finally got tired of Kumho, and I rolled up on him. ¡°Yeah, let''s just go to sleep. ¡± Why don''t you get your pillow a little wet? It''s important that I want to sleep now. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was so distracted. * * * 3: 00 p.m. the next day. We were searching at the entrance of Mount Chilseong Gangneung. I only know that it''s near Mount Chilsung, but I don''t know the exact location, so I can say I''m running nogada. ¡°Is there really a Ruins Site here? ¡± Hashiyeon asked me to be jealous. ¡°If you have an ancestor, you are. Just keep exploring. ¡± Gia replies with a voice that has no temptation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. The terrain''s changed a lot in 10,000 years. ¡± And I bluffed. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Hashiyeon immediately convinced. At this point, I think my main ability is "bullshit." ¡°Just give me a little more trouble. There must be a magical barrier nearby. ¡± We''ve only been searching for 10 minutes. I didn''t expect to find it already. We''ll need at least an hour to find something. ¡°Gyrrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Kumho?¡± It was then that the gills in my arms began to roar, looking in one direction. Staring at the massive rock wall. ¡°What do we have here? ¡± Kumho nods small. Kumho is a wild animal. Of course, I have colorful abilities. But I didn''t even have the ability to detect magic. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are they reinforced with Guardian Braziers? No, the entrance to the Ruins wasn''t a rock wall. I put my hands on the rocky wall, filled with questions. ¡°There really is something. ¡± There is definitely something strange about it. ¡°You found it?¡± Hashiyeon and Jia approached me. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± I put my magic into the hands of the rock wall. Engraving Fire and Spirit''s Flame Collaboration. Blubber- I intend to dismantle the structure of the barrier by scratching the magical barrier blocking the ruins. Translucent flames spread. You stick to the rock and make a very small hole. Kuku Gu -! The surrounding structure vibrates slightly. And after a while. ¡°Wow." ¡°You''re welcome.¡± The rocky wall fades away, revealing an unusual shape of the entrance. It was the entrance to the ruins. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The entrance. ¡°Ancestor, is this the entrance to Nature''s Ascending Report?" ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not here? ¡± ¡°Huh? No? ¡± Behind Jia, she tilted her head. ¡°Uh, no. ¡± This is not the ruin I was looking for, [Report of the Ascension by Nature]. Reports of nature''s ascension in the first place are not cavernous ruins. ¡°What the hell? ¡± This is embarrassing. The most embarrassing thing is this. A message written on a sign standing at the entrance. [Present for you] [From KIM GOD] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why are you here? < 67Th Historic Site (2) > End 69 < 68rd Ruins (3) > [Present for you] [From KIM GOD] This prank message and the name of the sender. I''m sure. Kim Sin. It''s his message. ¡°What kind of English is at the entrance to the ruins? ¡± ¡°Who might have already completed the raid? ¡± Haeshyeon and Jia tilted their heads. ¡°No, I don''t think so. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s hard to explain why. I''m sure. The ruins are not already under attack. ¡± This is not a message left by another attacker. Plus that Present for you. If you see a message saying it''s a gift for you, there''s a good chance the gift is literally asleep. A gift from my brother, which is strange and unsettling. You can''t go in there. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Huh." I''ve decided to raid this mysterious ruin site. Just be a fucking gift. I''ll kill you. * * * ¡°Yes, sister. Things are going well here. ¡± Meanwhile, the time emulsion was on the phone with Maiden. ¨D Vega Bond, how''s it going? ¡°Of course. You''re the one who''s been helping the myth group, and I don''t have much to do. ¡± - No way. They''ll feed you. I''ve already gained a lot of brand reputation That ''d be great. ¡°Yes, superhuman companies are images after all. ¡± Apparently, two months ago, the Doppelg?nger was going to sink the image to the ground. I never imagined I''d be able to climb back like this. ¨D Every night he bows down in the direction of the children''s dormitory. With a conscience. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s a little too much. ¡± - Look at this bitch. Catch the doppelganger. Kim Sin-woo, take out the trash and pick it up. Plus, I''ve given him the honor of disposing of a great villain named Vega Bond. You can''t do that? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Apparently, I got a lot of money. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never mind. Don''t do anything stupid to me, I''ll help you. ¡± - Oh, we''re so cool! Maiden giggles. ¡°Better yet, sis. How''d it go with the National War raid investigation? ¡± - Oh, that? In the Ox Chapel, the Book of Revelation says that the lifesaver of the truth will attack the national war and how he plans to attack it. The problem is that there was no evidence to support this remark. That''s why Maiden has decided to investigate whether this information is true or not. - I think the kid''s right. I don''t see any movement. Some of the executives actually bought it. As a result, the words of the Book of Revelation were found to be true. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± That meant that the identity of the Book of Revelation had become more clear that they were survivors of the experiment site. ¨D I did some additional research at the Sunlight Orphanage. I think this is clear, too. ¡°Why?¡± I''m already 99% sure. But 99 percent and 100 percent are different laws. - You already know that there''s an aquatic group involved in the Sunlight Orphanage experiment, right? ¡°Yes.¡± - I received a more detailed report from the aquatic group. You''re sitting in front of a computer, right? I''ll let you go. Check it out. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The emulsion quickly opened a guild account. Then he opened the mail from Maiden and checked the attachment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This photo. ¡± The eyes of the emulsion grew wide. - You think so? A picture of a 10-year-old boy. A boy with all kinds of needles in his body and dead fish eyes. His face was much more tarnished and scarred than it is now, but it was definitely a face that reminded him of someone. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± 99% confidence in the emulsion changed to 100%. * * * It was quiet inside the ruins. ¡°Isn''t this just a cave? ¡± ¡°I don''t feel like a ruin. ¡± No monsters, no ships, no strange structures. The landscape continues for 20 minutes like a normal cave. ¡°Don''t you feel more anxious because it''s quiet? I think it''s coming out of nowhere. ¡± ¡°Don''t talk ill. ¡± I listened to the two women chatting and got lost in thought. How did God know I would find this place, leaving messages and gifts here? Why would he leave a message in a place like this? I don''t know what he''s thinking. What was the purpose of throwing me into this world in the first place? ¡°Huh? There''s something there. ¡± I woke up from the thought of what he said. There was definitely something in the place where he was pointing with his finger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Treasure Chest? ¡± A box glowing in golden light. It was a treasure chest for all to see. ¡°Awesome. So this really was a ruin site? You ate it all day. ¡± He was happy first. ¡°What a big treasure chest. Could it be a trap?¡± Gia was suspicious. And I... ¡°It''s not a trap. ¡± I stared at the treasure chest with a shivering look on my face. At the same time, you reach for the box. ¡°Stop, ancestor! ¡± ¡°It''s okay.¡± This can''t be a trap. I hold the key to the treasure chest in my hand. A lock that opens when you enter three numbers. It says under the lock: [The endless end. Explosive at least once.] ¡°The endless end? Wouldn''t it be hard to figure out three numbers with this? ¡± ¡°The demonstration is right. It says it exploded. It''s dangerous." ¡°I''m fine.¡± This is a code only I can crack. ¡°I''ve already solved it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Already? ¡± This is the subtitle of the last episode of the series [Class S Status Window] in the world. [The end, not the end of 859.] Here, if you have a three-letter combination, the answer is as good as the answer. I took my hand naturally to the lock. [8, 5, 9] After completing the input, press the button on the side of the lock. Choo-choo-choo You hear the lock open, and the lock fades like a fog. Flash-! ¡°Tsk!¡± A treasure chest opens and a light bursts out. Soon all the light stops and we open our eyes. ¡°Nothing?¡± The treasure chest is gone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Books? ¡± And a thick book was placed where the treasure chest was placed. * * * After escaping the cave, we began looking again for the entrance to the ruins. I''ve been looking for you for over two hours, but I still can''t find you. ¡°I''m going to do this. ¡± He looked up at the sky and said something that he was jealous of. ¡°I see.¡± The time is 6: 19 p.m. I''m starting to see the sunset. ¡°Let''s take a break and eat. ¡± Physically, it''s fine, but we should attack while eating. ¡°I vote yes!¡± First, Hashiyeon approached me like lightning. ¡°Shouldn''t we find the entrance before sunset? ¡± Gia hesitates. ¡°Well, if we don''t find it by sundown, we''ll give it up today. ¡± Honestly, I didn''t think it would take this long. I thought I''d find you soon. ¡°Anyway, let''s eat. You have to work while you''re at it to excel. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Some say dead ghosts are good. ¡± He agreed with me and went out. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia is still reluctant. ¡®I think I can find it just a little more.'' ¡¯ He looks like this. I can''t help it. I''ve decided to use the Gia Special. ¡°Because I''m hungry. ¡± Jia''s eyes widened. ¡°Oops, I''m sorry. I don''t think of your hunger. ¡± ¡°No, I''m not sorry. ¡± ¡°We''ll be ready as soon as we can! ¡± Gia came to my side cold and secured a carrier-sized square mechanical device on the floor. Then press the button. Chollarak - As the device unfolded, the simple camping tools appeared. Dungeons, Labyrinths, Ruins, etc. It was a camping set for superhumans with frequent outdoor activities. ¡°Wow, this is new. ¡± His eyes were frozen. ¡°Yes, I got a few samples from our partners this time. ¡± Mechanical tables and chairs. I don''t even know what to call a tent. It was literally a product of cutting-edge technology. ¡°Ancestor, we''re ready! Have a seat!¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± I never thought I''d be prepared for this. The last time the demonstration and two raided the ruins, I laid out a mat and ate on the floor. Sitting on a chair, Gia picks out the food one by one and puts it on the table. It''s all conservation, but the wrapping paper is luxurious. ¡°This is also a sample? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have a new pipe with a foreign corporation to deal with Vega Bond. These are the ones they sent me to try first. ¡± ¡°Write and sign if you like. Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That''s how all the settings end. ¡°Y-you have to understand, it''s a conservation ceremony that doesn''t taste good. ¡± Jia said, quietly. ¡°It looks ordinary. ¡± Hashiyeon unpacked first, and took the meat that looked like chicken to his mouth. I also pulled out any pack and asked myself: ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What. This." Why is it so good? This is a preservation ceremony? It has no dryness that is unique to preservatives. Rather moist. While you''re in a state of panic, you hear the sound of panic next to you. Looking aside, he was taking a breath of food without saying. You must be starving. ¡°Did you get a good bite? ¡± Gia looked at me with worried eyes. ¡°Huh? Huh. This is so yummy.It looks better than the regular. ¡± I mean it. ¡°I''m glad.¡± Gia sweeps her chest down. Since then, we''ve been raising our fever over meals without talking. Seeing that Jia was so focused on eating quietly, she must have been hungry. ¡°Whoa.¡± I looked around. Tranquil views of the hillside. The air is nice and the landscape is nice. I feel like something''s coming out. ¡°Oh, right. Seo Yul.¡± He asked me how full I was, and he took his hands off the food. ¡°What was that book? He looked pretty serious. ¡± It means the thick book from the Cave Treasure Chest. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. An encyclopedia? ¡± It''s kind of a big deal. ¡°Encyclopedia?¡± ¡°Uh, you want to see? ¡± I took the book out of my bag and handed it over to Hassieon. Thick, dirty, and hard cover. It really reminded me of the encyclopedia. ¡°It''s Korean.¡± ¡°Yes, it''s Korean. ¡± He tilted his head and opened the encyclopedia. Next to it, Jia is looking at the encyclopedia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Table of Contents. What are your racial traits? ¡± ¡°Huh? This. ¡± He tilted his head. Gia opens her eyes wide. ¡°Is this the former version of the book you borrowed from me? ¡± I couldn''t read the book I had borrowed from Gia because it was written in Elvish. ¡°That''s right." An encyclopedia with all sorts of species attributes recorded. When other people see you, they just say, "Hmm. There''s this characteristic. ¡¯, but it''s an encyclopedia that means a lot to me. Falling-Falling- He quickly handed over the bookshelf. Seeing your eyes sparkle, you must be looking for something. I can see the page about the heavenly bodies looking at me at a glance. ¡°Here it is. Celestial.¡± That''s right. Jia is also looking at the page with gleaming eyes. ¡°Phew. It''s an aeronautical flying machine. The longer the strength and stamina, the faster the fly. It is also a remarkable institution for the Magic Cycle, with the ability to raise the Magic Rank to a level when gaining money. Oh.¡± He came out and looked at the book alternately and nodded his head. Then hand over the bookshelf again. ¡°Oh, is this the lightning bolt? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Punishment.¡± Sharp. ¡°That''s right." ¡°That''s right." He was excited and began to read the description of the Heavenly Bee. ¡°A divine lightning bolt that combines a divine attribute with a brain attribute. Deals great damage to the evil trait. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Amplification of damage due to magical content. With enough magical power, even a dragon can be struck down. ¡± Although Jia was by my side, I now began to look at her openly. ¡°One shot and the demons won''t budge. ¡± ¡°No. Historical records show that angels and demons share a similar fighting power. The Devil must possess some of the qualities of this bee. ¡± Jia rebuked what Haeshin said. ¡°Oh, that''s possible. ¡± The two turned the page in excitement. ¡°Look, you know what? ¡± ¡°It''s real.¡± I feel like I''m the first kid to come to the zoo. I smiled at them. Like I said, that book is an encyclopedia of great significance to me. Here''s how I''ve used my racial traits so far. If it''s a characteristic mentioned in the original, it''s based on my memory. Characteristics not mentioned in the original article were somehow found and used after repeated trial and error. But now that I have this encyclopedia, I no longer need to repeat the trial and error. ¡°Ancestor, this book. This is going to be a huge help to the Second War. ¡± ¡°That''s right." That''s it. All kinds of traits are documented, which gives us an advantage in the battle against a few hereafter factions. Information is power. This encyclopedia will be a great strength for me. ¡°Ah, ancestor. Can you use this Wind Flesh? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can. ¡± ¡°Wow.¡± And lastly, this is the most important thing. I was able to use my traits more accurately ¡°Fantastic. You can use wind with arrows." ¡± I laughed. ¡°I think so, too. ¡± I''ve been misusing my race traits. < 68rd Relic Site (3) > End 70 < 69 True Usage (1) > Eventually, we couldn''t find the ''report that nature ascended to.'' I felt sorry for both of them to the end. But I couldn''t find a clue after the sun went down. I have no choice but to wait. ¡°Kumho, aren''t you being too modest no matter what you think? ¡± ¡°Mwah?¡± Now we are washing the dirty gills with dirt and drying them. Cats and animals don''t like to go in the water. He loves taking showers. If I''m soaking in a bathtub, come quietly in here and put my face on my shoulders and relax my body. ¡¯What it looks like to make noise. Where the hell is the tiger? ¡°Is the water good? Or is it just good to be with you? ¡± The calm breeze swells with golden golden fur. Kumho lifts his head and cries small. It''s like, "I love you both! ¡¯It was an assertive expression. ¡°Cute fish. ¡± I smiled at him without knowing it. Now I feel like I can hear 100% of what I''m saying. Kumho seems to be getting better by the time he gets older. No, actually, the overall stats, including intelligence, are rising. By the Guardian. ¡°Here. You''re all dry. ¡± I put the dryer down, wrapped around a gill, and headed to bed. Then put the golden symbol of the weary expression on his knee, and the god on the shelf gave it to him. The Encyclopedia of Racial Characteristics was opened. Shoelara- I quickly handed over the bookshelf and double-checked the dragon traits. I found the traits I was looking for, past the characteristics of the effects that were so profound that my eyes curled up. [Guardian''s Agreement] It was the real name of the skill that bound me to the gills that had so far been called the [Guardian] itself. [If mutual consent is given, the Guardian may enter into a contract.] [Contracted Guardian grows by absorbing residual magical power near its owner. Sleep time is poisonous at this time.] [Depending on the subject, growth direction varies, and special abilities vary greatly.] [Attention. You may not enter into the following contract until the Guardian under contract has fully grown.] Somewhat consistent with expected effect Resizing would be one of the special powers of Kumho. I always thought, "Kumho, you''ve been asleep too long. ¡¯I also had a clear answer. I have experimented several times in advance that there are no duplicate contracts. All I have to look at here is one sentence in the last week. ¡°When you''re done growing, you can get your next contract. ¡± Now I know how many Guardians the dragons in the original set carried. Well, in fact, it is a very meaningless caution in the present time that the growth of Kumho is not known at the end. ¡°Hmm?" I noticed that there was a disturbing sound under the book, but Kumho was completely asleep. It''s because it''s growing. I handed over the bookshelf, being careful not to break it. Sarak- The goal was to replicate the skill effect on the traits of the species I was learning. Elven items first. [Guardian of the Bow] [Path of the Wind] [Flesh of the Wind (+34372;)] Among them, ''Guardian of the Bow¡¯ and ¡®Path of the Wind¡¯ were more than 9 matches the skill effects I was aware of. [Guardian of the Bow] [Skill of Bow Increase] [gentle footsteps] [Visual acuity increase] [Path of the Wind] [Provide aversion and counter measures based on the actions of the opponent] [Mild Magical Flow] The problem is the Flesh of Wind. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A pearl necklace on a real pig''s neck. ¡± I was completely misusing the flesh of the wind. Raises the target''s projectile speed with the wind in the shot. Not affected by the wind at all. These were all just additives. [Flesh of the Wind (+34372;)] [Can be used as an ¡®arrow¡¯ by coalescing the wind.] [Depending on the owner''s magical power, the intensity of the arrow changes.] This was the true effect of the flesh of the wind. I became a body that was able to handle Fire, Brain, and Wind properties. ¡°Triple attribute. ¡± Moreover, the synergy of fire attributes and abundance attributes is enormous. The video of "Witch of Fire" and "Wind 24093", the top rankers of the S-rank superhuman, working together to deal with disastrous monsters in a single strike, has still been reported. There are penalties for being synergistic only with a bow. Given that, it''s a tremendous advantage. It could be part of the spleen in the absence of arrows. The problem is magic. Today, I can''t deal with two attributes, not even one. Magical power at last. I sighed a little and turned the page. Demibeast, Celestial, and Spiritual traits were no different from the effects I had known. If there is anything unusual, it is that the actual name of the pear characteristic I randomly labeled ''of the flesh of the predator¡¯ was the real ''of the flesh of the predator¡¯. This was a bit of a shock. Whether I should admire my naming sense or whether the god who built my skill name blames you. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, do I have to despair that I have the same thoughts as my brother? I turned over the page again thinking nonsense like that. [Giant Character] One last time. The most recent Giant traits were recorded. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why. ¡± It seems to be a Strength Up feature, so I shouted after gaining it. Characteristics of headaches due to improper application. I know the exact effect of this trait. [overwhelming power] [A trait gained by all Giants at the Adult Ceremony.] [Increase Strength by 1 Rank.] Rank up by 1. It was a very fraudulent effect. The same effect as bonus points, but without limitations is a real hoax. If I raise my strength to the limit of A rank, I can reach S rank without any conditions. Problems are noted at the bottom. [Attention. Very little effect on Strength below C rank.] [You cannot be treated as a ¡®Giant¡¯ below Strength B rank.] It was a trait that allowed him to have more. My strength requires an E rank. So obviously, it''s not going to work. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When do you take the B rank? ¡± This is a step up, so you might like it. I don''t want to go up right now, but it''s weird. ¡°No.¡± Let''s think this through. As long as you achieve rank B, you can possess rank A strength. Isn''t this a total loss in the second half? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But if you look too late, it''s the academic norm that you don''t want to play games in the beginning. ¡± I felt uneasy for no reason. ¡°Ah. There''s still a lot of time left. ¡± I forcibly confided in those negative thoughts. You can raise the B rank. * * * Monday class was a simulation to prepare for the tournament. ¡°Next. Lecture rate. Kim Min-soo.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± My opponent is in 178th place. A friend of mine who knows how to combat balanced airborne. Equal stats, no personality. No matter which party you go to, the plains are seven okay prosecutors. ¡°Seo Yul, can''t you just greet one? ¡± ¡°Yes. No. ¡± In short, it is an easy-to-understand combat style because it is not unique. It''s a very good prey to the path of my wind. ¡°Oh, my God! Come on!¡± The user has been focused on avoiding the target for 10 minutes. ¡°How long are you going to avoid it? ¡± ¡°Till one of you is tired? ¡± If I''d fought back, I''d have done it a long time ago. But I''m dedicated to avoiding it. The reason is simple. It is because the path of the wind is becoming clearer. Something darker and a headache that was unique to the path of the wind disappeared completely. Up until now, my head has been sore for more than 5 minutes, but I am fine even after 10 minutes. There is little pain in tattoos. That is to say, the path of the wind began to reach full body weight. That''s why the battle is going on as long as it can. Opportunities like this are rare. ¡°Do you hate me? Did I do something wrong to you? ¡± He swings his sword for more than 10 minutes, or he''s tired. I gasped and asked. ¡°What a mistake. I just needed some evasive training. You don''t get many opportunities to devote yourself to attacks like this, do you? Let''s enjoy each other.¡± I may be two ranks lower than him, but I''m fine. One reason. It''s because the Dodge move is not big. Stamina is low as the movement is small. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Come. I''ll kick your ass! ¡± The user senses the opposing Pok¨¦mon''s sword and its approaching red trail, avoiding it with a single piece of paper. There''s no need for big movements in that evasion. Half of it was enough. ¡°Gasoline.¡± ¡°Profit!¡± Whether the opponent is annoyed or not, the inspection begins to change at will. Strike. Gap. Something has changed. It''s probably one of the reasons why you''re exhausted and exhausted. I kept avoiding the sword. ¡°Wow, that''s a cool move. ¡± ¡°Drama of Simplicity. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s a nice expression. ¡± Ultimate simplicity. I heard that word among the other students watching. I liked the word quite a lot. ¡°Oh.¡± I was elastic when I saw the sword touching my hair. It was a little dangerous this time. ¡°Huff. Huff. ¡± Maybe the opponent is exhausted. The foresight of the path of the wind is very faint. It''s worth it. No matter how long the wind is, how can you even tell when the sword''s path is crooked because your grip is weak just before you get hit? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Funny. I smiled. Whoo-hoo! Yeah, it is. The path of the wind is not a perfect prediction. It just gives you a path to perfection. It is my role to see and act on the prophecy. How badly the opponent avoided it. What mistakes will happen. What are the variables that it causes? Information that does not show the path of the wind. I recalled such information again. ¡°Haaaaaaa!¡± Next moment. A very thick trajectory was drawn. A red wind that feels the will of desperation. However, it was strangely blunt. Huh- A sword that can be avoided completely just by avoiding the left side of the half-boulevard if the path represents the length of the wind. But I moved my body in reverse. I felt like I should do it for some reason. It was probably the same intuition as the character, the [owner of the weapon]. That exact step. It was when I finished dodging. ¡°Ugh!¡± I heard a tiring sound from the mouth of a male student. Whee! The sword shifts throughout the Pok¨¦mon. The power drains from the grip of the sword. Twist. At the same time, the supporting lower body shifts and the body is pushed to one side. As a result. The shooting closest approaches the path that the wind gave us. Boom! I hit the floor. If he had believed in the path of the wind, he would have allowed the blow. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was a moment of realization. The path of the wind is not perfect. The path of the wind is an excellent characteristic that is close to a prediction of what is best for the target. However, if the opposing Pok¨¦mon is not at their best, there is a gap. The unexpected variable of the opponent wielding the sword, whether he is losing his strength from his hand, means that he cannot read the path of the wind. The path of the wind is an option after all. Choosing is not just about me. I can''t believe I''m finally realizing this. I smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh, I really can''t do this anymore. Surrender!¡± The male student sat still. I put the dagger in, approached the boy, and reached out my hand. ¡°Well done. Good training. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Give a bottle, give a pill or something? ¡± I got up on the floor holding my hand as a support. ¡°The last time I wielded it, my skills were more powerful. ¡± ¡°Thank you for saying that. ¡± I realized I wouldn''t have gotten it if this guy hadn''t done his best to attack. * * * After morning training. ¡°Khh!¡± I was impressed in my private shower. I had to admire the way I looked beyond the mirror. ¡°Good, good.¡± Maybe more muscle. It was not for the narcissistic reason that I was likely to get drunk on my face today. ¡°The path of the wind is finally fully charted. ¡± The world water tattoo on the right ascot returns from red to green. That''s why I''m not impressed. ¡°Looks like your face hasn''t changed. ¡± Charm has risen, but there is no noticeable change to the face. As expected, my face means nothing more than this. So all the glamour readings were put into the body structure conversion. Maybe this is the limit of bodily stat growth up to S-rank. The predator''s killing intent is starting to dull the tattoo''s pain, and it looks like it''s not too far from being completely incinerated. ¡°Huh-huh.¡± I desperately suppressed the occasional burst of laughter and finished the shower. < 69 True Usage (1) > End 71 < 70 True Usage (2) > After the shower, I headed to the place where Jia and Shi Yen were waiting. Upon arriving at the promised place, the two women were talking about what was so fun. I heard you two went to hang out on Sunday.I guess you two got along pretty well. ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± The shower got longer. Two eyes were drawn to me at the same time. ¡°You''re not late at all! Ancestor, have a seat here. ¡± Gia pointed to the empty space in the mattress with her hand. ¡°I thought I was going to die! Gia packed a lunch today! ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± I sat down. I noticed a luxurious lunch box in Chuck''s eyes. No, is this the lunch box from the beginning? That''s a stew bowl to look at. Rather, it feels like a liver buffet. Then why is it so quiet? I turned my head. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people stare at me with a dazzling look on their faces. He stares at me dazed as if he didn''t even notice my eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s on my face? ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Oh.¡± Looks like you''re awake. Did you change your shampoo or body wash? ¡± I asked him the same question whether he was fat. ¡°No? I just used the one in the shower. ¡± ¡°Really?" It seemed like he was thinking about something. Jia was the same. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, your ancestors smelled good. I should say it''s clean. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fragrance? ¡± Suddenly? ¡°Yes, the smell of sunlight? Flower garden scent? Anyway, it''s very attractive. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Appealing aroma? At that moment, something came to mind. ¡°Is that so? You look even better today. ¡± Jia nodded as if she could sympathize with what he said. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this a charm boost? No face, no body, nothing more than this, like a charming change of scent or something? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This will get us out of here. I mean, maybe your body hasn''t changed. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. I don''t think so. I forcefully swallowed anxiety. ¡°Let''s just eat. I''m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute. ¡± Gia pulls something from her bag. ¡°Eat this first. ¡± It was a beverage with a luxurious appearance. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Here''s a drink to help with the magic cycle. It''s a new product that''s been commercialized this time. ¡± ¡°You mean health drink? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Health is important. I took the lid lightly and poured it into my mouth. ¡°Oh.¡± I like it quite well. ¡°This is delicious. ¡± ¡°Right? It works. And after I drank it, I felt like my magic was rotating well. ¡± Gia glows and says. Hashiyeon stepped in. ¡°Really? Wool''s brother said magical drinks are only placebo after all. ¡± Screw you. Gia stared at him. It looks like you are told not to say anything. But he''s right. These magical drinks continue to be released, but notable products have not yet been developed in the original work. This is also just an expensive drink that is delicious and healthy. Magical circulation? There is, but very little. ¡°Obviously the demonstration didn''t work on any other drinks like you said, but this is different. Of course I''m gonna feed your ancestors something weird. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gia is sensitive to magical flow, so can she sense a very small difference of less than 1%? I tried to move my magic lightly. At the same time, my eyes were wide open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? It''s real?¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Huh." Real magical circulation efficiency has increased. ¡°Right? Am I right? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± No, but it''s good to have good magical circulation. That''s nice. ¡°But even if it works well, it''s too good. ¡± It almost seems to have doubled its magical circulation efficiency. By double the efficiency of the horsepower circulation, we mean that the efficiency of horsepower operation has risen to the limit of horsepower growth. If this is a drink effect, all prizes must be awarded to the person who made it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. Increased horsepower growth limits? At that moment, my eyes grew wide. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Could this be the effect of a complete Elven physicality and increased glamour? Are there any changes in the magical blood vessels following your face, body, and body odor? * * * After class. After a brief evening, I was moving my magic alone in a private training room that I had reserved for today. ¡°Oh.¡± In conclusion, I was right. Increased magical circulation due to changes in magical flowing vessels. Charm begins to change the face, body, and invisible areas beyond body odor. The magical blood vessels are transforming into attractive shapes. Blubber- ¡°Wow.¡± On the palm of my hand, the flames were brighter than usual. Improvement in blood vessels leads to increased horsepower efficiency. Spell consumption has decreased. Power rises. ¡°I''m lucky I didn''t think of this. ¡± Yesterday, I was going through the Racial Encyclopedia, figuring out how to get magic up, thinking about how to get magic up at the highest probability. I can''t believe the elves are so full of fire. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This way, it won''t be bad to prioritize learning about the characteristics of the Elves. ¡°No.¡± Come to think of it, there''s very little chance that the next change will affect the blood vessels of the magical force. The reason is simple. When the Elves were fully weathered, their body skeletons changed with the slight change in their faces. This led to a rise from the growth threshold of C rank to the A-rank. And today, the second full body mass changes, and the structure of the magical blood vessels changes. The body structure has hardly changed, and the growth margins have risen marginally, but eventually rank A is poor. Instructor Pidgin said it with a body analyzer in his eyes. In other words, glamour cannot be modified by more than a certain number. Perhaps there are limits to the growth of magical power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I need to talk to Gia this week and get a workup. ¡± Magic power has no instrument to train, and the ¡®mystical eye¡¯ of Lake Pidgin cannot read its magic perfectly. Therefore, other methods of verification are needed. If Jia says she needs a sealed, state-of-the-art magical workup, she''ll provide a discreet spot. ¡°Let''s take a test. ¡± I got up from my seat with magical powers. It''s 6: 50. Shinjia, your afternoon training with the Hashemians is at 8: 30. There''s still time. ¡°Mode settings. Shooting mode.¡± [Switch training mode.] At the same time, I hold the training bow next to me. ¡°Target. Durability A rank. ¡± [Set the duration of the training target to A rank.] ¡°Setup complete. ¡± [Begin training.] Finally, the surrounding landscape began to change. The white room, which had nothing, began to turn into a landscape of the shooting range. Whenever I see it, it''s an amazing skill. [Setup complete.] Soon everything will be ready. I stood at Saro. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You take a light deep breath and raise your bow at the target. I slowly pulled the demonstration as I felt the familiar sensation of the training bow. I didn''t pack my arrows. The quiver rolls sideways. Today''s test is nothing but the flesh of the wind. Fraudulent nature that can shoot by coagulating the wind with arrows. Characteristics I have misunderstood and used so far. Wheeing- In accordance with my will, the wind started to coalesce on an empty protest. A gentle breeze that was like a wild wind swirled and swirled violently like a whirlwind. Soon it began to form an arrow. Another mysterious arrow unlike the one used by nature in the [Root of the World] in the past. ¡°Ugh.¡± My head suddenly pinged. This is an early symptom of dry magic. It''s the first time I''ve ever used it, so I must have done something wrong. ¡°Whew.¡± But it wasn''t enough to distract me. Wheeing - With the final focus, the arrows are in perfect shape. An arrow that feels amazing even when you look at Chuck. You feel a strange tremor in your right hand, holding the arrow. Vibration of the wind. I felt it and looked at the target. And quietly protested. ¡°Ugh!¡± At the same time, a strong wind blows. My body flew behind me. The moment I felt the inevitable force of explosion and was captivated by affluence. Kwaaaaang -! A thunderous noise rang out. Right after. I sat flat on the floor. Huh- A warm breeze that feels secondary. You open your eyes as you feel the afterstorm caused by the explosion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull? ¡± The target is so fragmented you can''t even find it. [Training Results Counted.] [Target acquired.] [Time taken 6 seconds 08.] [It took a second 98 to release immediately after pulling the demonstration.] [Total Assessment 9.5/10] [Additional rapid training is required.] Looking at the objective indicators, I opened my mouth again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It took less than 2 seconds? ¡± I thought it would take 10 seconds. Spiral Arrow can produce similar destructive power, but it takes a lot of time to prepare. That''s why they say it''s a dirty high level of cyclical technology that can''t be used in real life. The flesh of the wind was its first use, and it only took two seconds, despite its unfamiliar horsepower operation. ¡°When used to suppress power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you succeed in adjusting the amount of horsepower consumption properly, keeping the production speed at the center, and making it half as efficient as this power. ¡°Awesome.¡± This is not all about the fraud of the Flesh of Wind. ¡°Precision calculation. The time it took for an arrow to reach a target 200 meters away from the demonstration. ¡± [Begin calculation.] A little while ago, I heard the sound of the rear storm flying backwards, feeling a sense of affluence while simultaneously landing. In other words, the time for the arrow to penetrate the target was shorter than the time for my body to fall. [Calculation complete.] [It takes about 0.3 seconds for the arrow to make impact.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Madness? ¡± The advantage of wind attributes lies in ''speed¡¯. The flesh of the wind was showing its characteristics properly. ¡°If you really use this well. ¡± My mouth painted a hose. * * * It''s 10: 00 P.M. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Whoa! This is hard! ¡± The training with Shinjia is over. Today we trained in basic horsepower operations. ¡°Gia, you''re using the strength I showed you today. Be sure to review.¡± ¡°Yep!" Gia grabbed hold of the angle and replied like a knife. ¡°The demonstration is doing well for you. Just do it.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Simeon lay down and waved his hands appropriately and replied softly. ¡°You demonstration. My ancestors took the time to train me. What is that attitude? ¡± He didn''t even react to Jia''s words. ¡°Leave it. When he''s finished training, he''ll be out of his mind. ¡± It''s just so hard. ¡°Still, that''s courtesy of the teacher. ¡± ¡°Never mind. I hate that. ¡± I don''t like hard relationships such as discipline of propaganda or wise teachers. ¡°Oh.¡± Gia shuts her mouth and opens her eyes wide. ¡°Gia, if it''s hard for you, don''t look at it and rest. I know it''s hard for you. ¡± Gia''s limbs were trembling. He''s using too much magic today, so he won''t be able to stand up properly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Jia sits in a stubborn position. ¡°But Gia. Can I really use this training room every day? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It''s going to cost you a fortune. ¡± This training room is full of state-of-the-art equipment, so it won''t be expensive. ¡°It''s okay. It''s done here in our group subsidiary. There''s nothing wrong with that. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s a relief. ¡± Seeing Gia''s face, it looks like there''s really nothing wrong. ¡°Ah, Jia. Tell me your rent for a month and I''ll send you half. ¡± He said, waving his hands in tears. He''s still out of his mind. I know that feeling. You don''t want to do anything. Because I did. ¡°You don''t have to. Like I said, it''s not a burden. ¡± ¡°But we''re trained together. We''ll share it. I''m not that shameless. ¡± Lie down and turn your head and look up at Jia. I felt a strange willingness. ¡°Yes, of course. I''ll text you later. ¡± Gia nods, smiling. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± The atmosphere is warm. I''m glad you two seem to be getting along better than I thought. I woke up from my seat smiling picks. ¡°Then prepare yourselves for the tournament tomorrow. ¡± There is no joint training tomorrow. He has a lot to prepare for the tournament that is the day after tomorrow. So am I. ¡°Then I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± There''s only one shower here, so I have to leave first for them to wash. ¡°See you in the morning. ¡± I left the training room waving moderately. * * * The next day. An unexpected variable occurred. - Breaking news. Early this morning, an enormous flood of sea monsters erupted across the east coast. In order to solve this widespread problem, there is still no sign of a solution, despite the large number of superhumans being put on the ground. The voice of the news announcer rang in the classroom. - This morning, the government ordered a national disaster in the amount of monsters that were pushed endlessly. A worried voice came out among the officers who were listening to the news. ¡°Wow, what''s really going on in Korea? ¡± ¡°You said it''s still pouring out. ¡± It was a case I didn''t know. There is a strong possibility of variables occurring, but I don''t think it was skipped because I saw nothing. ¡°But what happens to tournaments when this happens? ¡± ¡°Well, you can''t have a tournament like a festival in the chaos of the East Coast right now. ¡± The problem is that the delay of the practical test overlaps with the duration of the trial. ¡°I''m sure all the superhumans who are in charge of safety management or supportive superhumans who will help you manage your condition will be on site. Is it possible to proceed on schedule? ¡± Maybe it''s too much. There''s no way the director''s gonna curse this city for tournaments, like they said. We won''t have enough men in the first place. And most of all, even after 20 minutes of class start time, it was clear that Instructor Pidgin was not showing up. Maybe the emergency meetings are getting longer. ¡°You must be tired from your practical exam. ¡± ¡°Yes. Something happens during exams. ¡± It was when the rumbling grew. ¡°Everyone, take your seats. ¡± Instructor Pidgin is in the classroom. There''s something urgent about that face. ¡°As most of you know, there has been a national disaster off the east coast. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Because of this, we decided to postpone the practical test indefinitely. I hope you understand. ¡± Everyone seemed to have no complaints. ¡°In addition, in this part of the day, the Korean military academy will be assisting the East Coast from first grade to fourth grade. Everything.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ General Civic Evacuation Guidance and City Defence. ¡± Gia said. ¡°Precisely.¡± A huge bomb that encompasses the entire East Coast. I could see how shorthanded we were and how serious the situation was. ¡°You have exactly 30 minutes. Grab all your gear and assemble in the auditorium. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°One last thing. ¡± Instructor Pidgin dragged the horse toward me. ¡°Commissioner Kang Seol had a request for reinforcements. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He was a strange expression mixed with half of his worries and expectations. ¡°It looks like it needs your brain property magic. ¡± < 70 True Usage (2) > End 72 < 71HOW TO REALLY USE (3) > I followed instructor Pidgin to the nearest shoal. ¡°Oh, there you are. ¡± When I entered the Eastern Seaside Monster Rush Measures Headquarters, the beggar man welcomed me. ¡°Greetings, Son Se-Ho. ¡± 76th in the world ranking in the S rank. He is a beginner ranked 4th in the ranking of Korea and is also the leader of Korea''s best guild, the ''Resolution of Protection¡¯. ¡°The Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°Jinho, it''s been a long time. ¡± ¡°It''s been a long time. ¡± Son Se-ho is 56 this year. He is the presidential election of instructor Pi Jinho, who has only been a professional beginner for over 40 years. ¡°Then let''s go right in. It''s a rush hour. ¡± We followed Son Se-Ho. Through a tent, dozens of pairs of eyes are stuck in me. I can''t feel it all. Seeing that there were only three guild leaders who knew my face, including Yoohwa, it seemed to be a representative meeting. Why am I in this position? ¡°Is that the whole point of the operation? ¡± ¡°Just sigh. I''m in a position to borrow the power of an officer in a national crisis. ¡± Negative gaze. ¡°South Korea''s top talent solves the Korean crisis. It''s good.¡± ¡°Better than those savages in Japan or the noble Americans asking for help. ¡± The positive gaze was half. Even if it''s negative, I don''t believe it. Is that supposed to be shaking? Rather than having the same colorful gaze, I felt empathetic to their lack. ¡°But I don''t know what to do. What brain properties are absolutely necessary to get this done. ¡± Suddenly, Son Se-ho, who is in the middle, smiled bitterly. ¡°You two sit there, too. ¡± Son Se-ho smiles softly as he sees me tilting my head, pointing to an empty chair nearby. We sat down. ¡°Then let me start at the beginning. ¡± At the same time, a hologram emerges in the middle. It was an objective report on the current situation. ¡°This morning. Found the cause of an underwater monster flood across the East Coast. ¡± A hologram screen reminds me of a giant squid monster. ¡°Kraken. Disaster class monster with a record that''s already appeared in Australia. ¡± Disaster class monsters that have halved Australia. Called the king of the sea, he is also a commander with perfect control over marine monsters. ¡°I see. I see. ¡± That one word made me understand everything. ¡°Hmm? You get it? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The reason I was summoned as an officer. ¡°Kraken is characterized by its strong physical defense and regenerative power. Magic Defense Power sucks, but only monsters with immense resistance to fire attributes. ¡± I spoke with a slightly surprised look on my face. ¡°We know that brain property magic is the only attack that can suppress his regenerative power while dealing deadly damage, as long as he is immune to the anger attributes. Isn''t that why I was summoned? ¡± It''s clear that Australia''s Kraken is the number nine superhuman supported by the United States. He said the brains burned him. ¡°You know as well as I do. Every written exam is worth it. ¡± Son Se-ho chuckled. ¡°Yes. Unfortunately, only superhumans in Korea can handle the brain properties now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you struggling to get help from the United States? ¡± Wouldn''t it be better to get help from the United States than from me? ¡°It''s not that hard. But there''s just too much to pay for it. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Since it was a nation-to-country negotiation, it was natural to give a lot. ¡°You''ll also have to pay for the brainiac himself. ¡± As the name of the brain system comes out, you hear the sound of kicking your tongue from everywhere. ¡°Don''t bring up that stupid son of a bitch. ¡± ¡°I can''t imagine how much it would cost to move that bastard. ¡± There are many people who dislike it because it is a superhuman famous for its original personality. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re not gonna like it. ¡°Any other questions? ¡± Son Se-ho''s deep eyes pierced my eyes. It was the intense eyes that felt year-round. I replied face to face with that gaze. ¡°Is Chief Se-Ho''s daughter in charge of my support? ¡± Son Se-ho''s eyes grew small. Then he smiled as if it was funny. ¡°You''re turning your head really fast. ¡± Son Se-ho''s daughter. Son Hye-rin. She is a top-level supporter with a very special buffered feature called ''Force of the Universe¡¯. Even if Brain Property Magic is Kraken''s weakness, my reckless magical power cannot do any damage to the Kraken. ¡°That''s right, I have all the support I need, including Hyerin. ¡± And Son Se-ho couldn''t have known this. Of course, I thought I had something ready to replenish my lack of magic. ¡°All you have to do is drop a lightning bolt in a safe location. The rest of us will do what we can to regenerate him. ¡± ¡°Renewal suppression. ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± I knew it. My guess was right. This ought to do it. ¡°If this is resolved well, I won''t tolerate my case. ¡± Examples of Son Se-Ho. The lack of motivation was also a magical word that springs up. ¡°I''ll try.¡± * * * Kraken is said to be swimming freely in the middle of the East Sea. Thanks to you, I''m flying around in a helicopter. But this is supposed to be a helicopter. What''s so quiet? A special situation helicopter powered by magic. ¡°You''re relaxed.¡± As I looked around at the helicopter, the woman sitting next to me. Son Hyerin, Son Se-ho''s daughter, spoke to me. ¡°No way. I''m very nervous. You must be very relaxed. ¡± ¡°No, I''m very nervous. ¡± ¡°Hmm." It doesn''t look that way at all. In other words, Son Hye-rin is a virgin. An image that looks like you''re living with a flower arrangement in an ancient castle in Europe. I think I hit something with my bruise. ¡°Hyerin is always that face. ¡± An oil painting was inserted on the other side. He was in charge of the guard in case you didn''t know. Other superhumans, including Lake Pidgin, are on other helicopters en route to their destination. ¡°The child is completely numb. If you go to a bruise competition, you''ll be number one. ¡± ¡°I don''t know. ¡± Yoohwa and Son Hye-rin are the same age. I heard that he has good relations with the Korean superintendent''s military school. ¡°Well, his personality is remarkable. You can trust me.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that a compliment? ¡± Sun Hyerin asked with her still face and still voice tone. Something relaxes me. ¡°Anyway, it''s more than you can imagine. You can go crazy all you want. ¡± He smiled brightly. This is what he wants to say. ¡®Just because I reveal some of my hidden power, I won''t doubt it. ¡¯ There''s no such thing. ¡°Yes.¡± But first, I agreed. In fact, Son Hyerin''s ¡®Force of the Universe¡¯ is considered the best of the best. There are no drawbacks except that cooldown time is 30 days. A rank superhuman can become like a superhuman in the S rank superman when he receives the ''Force of the Universe¡¯. As an E rank dwarf, I will be able to gain power close to B rank. There is a disposable magic amplifier that the Association has funded (5.2 billion per unit.) will allow you to use a super-strong thunderbolt that surpasses the thunderbolt at the time of the real maze. ¡°One minute to target! Others have said they''re almost there. ¡± Pilot has informed us of your arrival. ¡°Then let''s start preparing. Hyerin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In his words, Son Hyerin grabbed my hand. ¡°The energy of the whole universe will help you. ¡± With a four-dimensional charm, a bright light flowed through my body. Scalp-- My heart was beating loudly. The blood vessels fluctuated violently, and the muscles expanded. The magical forces in the magical blood vessels were swirling and increasing in volume. A remnant of more power floats through your body than when you grabbed an ancient artifact. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is [the energy of the universe]. ¡± I feel like the whole universe is helping me. ¡°It''s done. ¡± Son Hyerin let go of my hand. ¡°The duration is 15 minutes. Be careful." ¡°Yes.¡± I know. ¡°Target has arrived! Intercept teams are also calling it a go! ¡± Then we arrived at the target point. The helicopter was switched to glide mode, fixed precisely in the air, and the door opened. Whoo-hoo! The cold wind swept through my whole body. I looked down in the wind. A giant squid roams through the blue sea. ¡°Isn''t the distance too far? ¡± It''s definitely a bit far, as he said. ¡°You said you were more likely to be detected by him. ¡± ¡°At this distance? ¡± ¡°Yes. You said it was based on combat in Australia, so I''m sure of it. ¡± ¡°Oh my God." He was frightened again. ¡°It''s okay. The distance is fine. ¡± Punishment. Heaven''s Judgment. There is no blind spot under the sky. ¡°I''ll get started right away. ¡± I took a small breath with a disposable magic amplifier. Mana''s grace is already worn. There is a tremendous amount of magic flowing through the body that I have never felt before. Phage job-! Lightning strikes the Magic Amplifier you''re holding. Parker! Parker! More and more intense. My brain became stronger as it absorbed my magical power. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You hear it swallowing its breath from behind. I continued to concentrate on my magic without caring. Paper job-! When the full magical force suddenly started to show the floor. ¡°Here we go.¡± A thunderbolt from the corner of my hand ascended to heaven. Chrysanthemum- At the same time, the magical amplifier shattered the acid. Cough! I heard thunder from the sky. The thunder in the blue sky without clouds. It was at that moment that everyone was fascinated by the strange sight. Kwaaaaang -! ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± The sound of tearing your ears rang. * * * ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The tactical headquarters, which was looking at the situation with the helicopter''s camera, was still flowing. ¡°We confirmed Kraken''s death. ¡± Everyone woke up from the operator''s report. ¡°Death?¡± Even if you received the Supreme Buff Skill, ''Force of the Universe,'' that level of power doesn''t make sense. That''s comparable to brainpower. ¡°Magical strength? ¡± He swallows the panic and asks the operator. Maybe the power of the book of Genesis was higher than I thought. ¡°With the exception of the amplitude from the Magic Amplifier, the Containing Magic Power itself is slightly above that of the B rank superperson! ¡± Again, everyone was appalled. ¡°B rank magic allows you to use such absurd magic? ¡± ¡°How good is his magical ability? ¡± ¡°Magical strength may be out of specification. ¡± Although brain traits are weaknesses, large monsters are large monsters. Disaster class monsters are disaster class monsters. It didn''t make sense to die in the magical blow of a supernatural B rank. ¡°Everything except ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ capability is a perfect genius. ¡± The radio arrived for Son Se-ho, who was scanning the chart again with a blank eye. - I''m Team 2, Dental, Observatory. The hissing radio became clearer and clearer. - We lost radio contact because of a powerful Mana similar EMP. Kraken is currently silent. Can we breach? Son Se-ho smiled. ¡°Tell all the superhumans waiting to be sent back. Tell them it''s over. ¡± ¨D Closure ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡°Yes." * * * The situation was resolved successfully. As the Kraken died, sea monsters that were constantly springing ashore began to disappear quickly. Today is Friday. Finally, all the alarms are off. Much material damage was done, but few people were harmed. None of them died. People praised the government and superhumans for their swift and accurate responses. Of course, it was me who received the greatest attention and cheer. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not surprised anymore. ¡± I shaken my head watching the Internet knights. [A Korean brainchild who dealt with Kraken in a blow.] [There has never been a more glamorous walker.] [15 reasons why people expect the Gangseo rate.] I feel like I put dried firewood in the dying fireplace. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, now that you''re here, it might make a difference that you''re more popular. I don''t really care. ¡°Ancestor, take a look at this article. ¡± Gia gave me her phone. [5 seconds of conversation. Magical strength, utilization, and density were calculated according to the amount of magical power contained by lightning (pseudonym) used by the order of magnitude.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is this. ¡± It was really useless. Maybe it''s because the magical content of the lightning strike that killed the Kraken was announced as rank B. There are more people doing useless calculations like that. ¡°According to this calculation, Magical Strength or Magical Power Utilization leaps lightly over the S-rank superperson. ¡± I''m not a dragon. ¡°It''s just that Kraken has a ''bad'' attribute. ¡± Honestly, you''re lucky you got rid of the Kraken in the first strike. "Evil attributes" that are weak in brain attributes. This is the food of a thousand bees. Cracken only oxidizes to nature, not able to withstand dual reversibility. ¡°Phew. Just another practical test. I need to rank up fast. ¡± I sighed. ¡°Huh? Didn''t you hear? ¡± Gia tilts her head. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I heard the director is giving you a recognition this time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you doing with a certificate. It helps when you get a job after graduation. ¡± I don''t need a reward. Same goes for the government audit. ¡°There''s an extra credit on the citation. ¡± ¡°Huh?" What''s stuck? ¡°You really didn''t know? It''s on the government audit board. ¡± I was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can think of it as a social contribution or an addition to the name of the school. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was there such a thing? ¡°You said the new rankings will be counted today. I think we''re getting somewhere. ¡± Gia touched her smartphone everywhere. ¡°Oh, it just came out half an hour ago. ¡± Then he handed me his phone again. [Number one, Shinjia.] [2nd place. Hasyeon.] It was the same so far. What was important was underneath. ¡°Phew.¡± 63rd place. Lecture rate] Suddenly, 44 flights of stairs went up. What''s shocking is that this isn''t the end. ¡°I''ll get your recognition next week. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ after receiving additional points. ¡± Gia smiles brightly. ¡°Would you settle between approximately 3rd and 40th place? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How easy is it to rank up? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What have I done so far? < 71 True Usage (3) > End 73 < 72nd Behavior (1) > Hermitt was drinking whiskey at Maestro''s house. ¡°Hermite. Still working fast. I like it a lot. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maestro. ¡± Maestro approached Hermit first. When I saw the servants who usually knew the nature of Maestro, my eyes were frightened. "Maestro approached someone first! ¡¯I said. ¡°It wasn''t that hard. ¡± ¡°There must be a lot of things that aren''t hard to do right. ¡± Maestro frowns. I was naturally irritated by the folly of my subordinates. ¡°I thought you said tomorrow was around here. ¡± ¡°Yes." That''s why we decided to take a break in Maestro''s home. In fact, it is also a common node used by executives. ¡®I didn''t know Maestro was here. ¡¯ This house is a Node. Of course, Maestro is more likely to meet someone and likes to think alone, so he rarely goes in or out of the house. There''s another private house nearby. ¡°Maestro.¡± Normally, it would just be awkward, but today, it''s a coincidence. ¡°How are things going in Korea? ¡± ¡°Korea? The sword, is it a ghost? ¡± After Begabond''s death in Korea, Maestro was in charge of investigations into his death. The information has not yet been shared with executives. ¡°Wonderful. I can''t believe you''re interested in being off-duty. ¡± ¡°I''m not an emotionless machine either. ¡± ¡°Haha! That''s the most humorous thing I''ve ever heard. ¡± Hermite the Hermit. An Unknown dog that does only mechanical tasks when it receives a mission. A stubborn wolf who is unfamiliar with anyone in the organization. He''s talking about Vega''s death. Hermite has never properly blended in with Vega. If this isn''t humor, what is it? ¡°Well, okay. No wonder you''re interested in the deaths of other officers in the same position as the executive. ¡± Maestro determined that Hermite''s question was not a curiosity caused by emotion, but a curiosity based on mere interest. ¡°Unfortunately, I don''t have any clear information. The virtual angel lures Vegabond into a trap. I figured it out so far. ¡± Maestro grabs the table with his index finger and drags the horse. ¡°Most important information is in the middle of nowhere. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The most important information? ¡± ¡°Yes." This fell from Maestro''s eyes. ¡°How did you know we were looking for angels? How did you know about Vega Bond? How did you isolate Vegabond and lure him to safety? It''s all a question. ¡± The operation was one you couldn''t have planned unless you knew beforehand about Vega Bond. That''s why Unknown turned his eyes to the spy inside. Of course, the oath of absolute submission revealed that there was no betrayer, but it deepened the question. ¡°In order to find out more about the truth, we have to arrest the worker and interrogate him ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Owner of the job. It meant oil and cinzia. ¡°Korea is too heavily guarded. ¡± Korea is the fourth safest country in the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Those two won''t be able to ignore personal expenses. ¡± ¡°Yes. One of them spends most of his time in the military academy, so approaching him is tricky. ¡± Maestro kicks his tongue. It is hard to gather this anomaly with a sword and a ghost. ¡°Hermite, I wonder what would happen if you stepped up. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit''s eyes are sharpened. Obviously, if Hermit steps forward, it should be possible to sneak in Eugene or Cynthia. Hermit''s infiltration skills are that good. But you shouldn''t. ¡®Yoo-Hwa, Shinjia is in touch with the elderly. ¡¯ Presumably guarded by the Torah. In order to kidnap them both, we have to do the Book of Revelation first. "I can''t." The Grand Spirit. I was not confident that I could penetrate the Guard of its mighty existence. Hermite, who was in the "Pact of the Holy Spirit" in the first place, can never go against the book of Revelation. ¡°Well, I have a lot of work to do right now. ¡± Hermit sighs of relief in Maestro''s words. ¡°Like the boss said, Hermit, you could lose, too. ¡± Being defeated by Begabond meant that other executives could be. ¡®If they have our information, they may have set a trap for Vegabond''s death and are waiting for us to leave. ¡¯ Unknown decided to let it go because he knew all of this. ¡°There''s nothing we can do now but keep the sword and the ghost under surveillance. ¡± Unfortunately, this is for the best. At least not until the National War. ¡°More than that, Hermite. Have you seen this article? ¡± ¡°Knights?¡± Maestro handed over a piece of newspaper. [Korean super-human military academy officer''s booklet rate that killed Kraken in action!] It was news about the Gangseo rate. ¡°I''ve never seen you before. ¡± Hermite''s eyes narrow. I couldn''t figure it out because I was completely disconnected from my mission in the last week''s pitch. ¡°Of course. The mission was the mission. ¡± ¡°So what about this article? ¡± Why would Maestro be interested in the Book of Revelation? ¡°This face. ¡± Maestro opened his eyes to the newspaper. ¡°Isn''t it strange? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± Hermite takes the bait. I thought I was doubting and talking about the relationship between myself and the Book of Power, but the look on my face tells me that''s not the case. ¡°Hmm. Is this a mistake? ¡± Maestro. David Fenness. ¡°Somehow I can see it. ¡± He was an executive at the Sunlight Orphanage 12 years ago. * * * ¡°We finish awarding certificates of Gangseo Yul Cadet with ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ and more. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Peek-a-boo. A big round of applause poured out from 2,000 guards in the Great Hall. ¡°I''d like you to return to your seat. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When you get a government appreciation card, you make it very small, but the Chairman''s Certificate is such a magnificent thing. That''s embarrassing. As you return to your seat, you hear a commotion. ¡°Oh, that''s disgusting. I wish I was a natural born magician. ¡± ¡°It''s even a double feature. He was born with a bite. ¡± I can''t believe I''m jealous of someone. It was amazing. ¡°I thought you were trying, but you were a genius. ¡± ¡°I looked it up. It is said that they have studied the Book of Lecture in the past or that there is no such record. ¡± ¡°What, so it''s not because you''re not talented, it''s just because you don''t train? ¡± ¡°That''s right. That''s why we''re going crazy with training. ¡± ¡°Wow, that''s really gross. ¡± A jealous look is cast from all sides. Something shy and strangely pleasant. Is this what popularity tastes like? ¡°Seogyeol, congratulations. ¡± When I got back to my seat, Gia greeted me with a bright smile. ¡°Congratulations.¡± The demonstration also congratulated me. ¡°Thank you.¡± I sat down. ¡°Here''s a reminder: ¡± The hall was silent, along with the speech of the instructor in charge of society. ¡°The mathematical journey that was scheduled to be canceled due to the Kraken incident took place as planned, thanks to the struggle of the Lecture student. ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Did you almost cancel your mind? ¡± I looked back at him. This time, they were filled with admiration and gratitude rather than jealous young eyes. I understand. It''s sad to waste an opportunity to travel without class. ¡°This will make a difference. ¡± ¡°Let''s all pray to Kang Seol Yil. ¡± ¡°Cheoljin, that''s a concussion. ¡± But it wouldn''t have been canceled if it wasn''t for me. It was done in the original. Maybe he took the power of a brain system to clean up the Kraken and go on a mathematical journey. Mathematical travel is a fairly high proportion episode in original writing. ¡°Math trip is next Monday as scheduled. ¡± It''s Monday, so only one week left. ¡°The following is an announcement about the destination. First grade.¡± All sorts of things happen on a four-night, five-day trip to Jeju Island. ¡°I''m going to Australia. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Where is it? ¡°Wow!" ¡°Abroad!¡± A cheer erupted from the surroundings. ¡°Australia. Australia. ¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± I guess I didn''t hear the voices when everyone was screaming. ¡°I was originally planning on going to Jeju Island, but the director asked me to meet him. He asked me to give this first grade the best trip. ¡± The instructor''s gaze on me on the top shelf. ¡°First-graders should be thankful that there are teachers in the Gangseo class during their motivations. ¡± ¡°Wow!" ¡°The Bible is awesome! ¡± From clapping to whistling. There was a huge commotion. The director must be in a good mood. Send him overseas. Gia pulls my sleeve small at my side. Then I whispered in my ear. ¡°I think the government has funded it because of you. That''s pretty much it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You did. ¡± By the way, travel destinations are so easy to change. I didn''t know that. ¡°And the first grade has more good news. ¡± Looks like it''s not over yet. ¡°This first year''s math trip is 11 nights and 12 days. ¡± ¡°Wow!" ¡°Crazy!¡± Among the first graders, there was a look of praise, and between the second and fourth graders, there was a look of jealousy and timing. It''s so embarrassing. ¡°One last thing. ¡± What else you got? ¡°This first grade is for 5 nights and 6 days ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ during the mathematics trip. ¡± The instructor intentionally blurred his words. Everyone''s expectations soared. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Isn''t this a seven-star hotel tour? ¡± ¡°I wish I could travel freely. ¡± Seeing everyone''s reaction, the instructor''s jaw snaps. I''ve seen you smile a lot. I don''t know why, but Instructor Pidgin''s appearance overlapped. I''d say he looks like the devil''s smile. ¡°We are planning to take a live-fire training site at the Australian Academy of Superintendents for Survival Training. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°This is the first time in the history of Korea''s new military academy. Physical exam and math trip at the same time. Congratulations." The static flowed. Everyone''s like, "What did I hear? ¡¯I want to look. So was I. The practical test of Australia''s superhuman military academy is world famous. ¡°Survival in Australia ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The hell''s survival? ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± A very cruel test of hell within three fingers of the world. ¡°Puhaha!¡± ¡°Congratulations! 1st Grade! ¡± ¡°You deserve 11 nights and 12 days! ¡± I heard a little applause between the 2nd and 4th graders. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Take that crazy test for 6 days? ¡± I heard a hallucination in my head as if something had opened the door. The sound of the Hell Gate opening. * * * - Congratulations, you''ve earned the honor of receiving Korea''s first overseas military academy curriculum. I heard the laughter of the emulsion behind the handset. - Hey, make sure Jinho gets the training footage. Tell him to focus on the kid. See you later. You hear Maden''s voice next to you. Looks like you two are together. ¡°Oh, dear. Congratulations on feeling genuine. ¡± I changed my teeth. - Oh, right. I''ll take care of the gold during the math trip, right? ¡°Yes, I''d appreciate it. ¡± I don''t know if this is just a math trip or a practical exercise, but I can''t take the gold symbol because the nomenclature is a ¡®test¡¯. That''s too bad. If you take Kumho with you, you can last a year instead of five days and six nights. No food, no safety, no mental health. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sigh. What can I do? I know it''s not ideal. ¡°What''s going on with the plan? ¡± - What''s going on? It''s going well. Maden replies instead. - Like you said, I found some suspicious executives. I found something suspicious in the material too. If I didn''t know any better, I''d say it was just a very subtle engraved formula. Maiden kicks her tongue. - I left it for a haze, but I think it''s a big problem if I leave this material alone. It looks more like a beacon to me. ¡°Yes. If that formula works properly, it''s going to be a bit of a problem. ¡± When the special devices on the materials for repairing the National War stadium are activated, the entire area is sealed for a certain period of time. Because of this, external support will not come. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But if you destroy it, they''ll notice? ¡°You''ll notice. ¡± I noticed 100%. ¡°So, leave the device on the material, and make the formula to dismantle the device. ¡± Therefore, leave the device alone and make a counter device. - Easy for you to say? ¡°Can''t you do it? Maiden Cristines of the Underworld? ¡± - That''s a cute taunt. Maiden snorts. - There''s nothing you can do to answer that. The retarded formula is right in front of you. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It won''t be easy. Maiden sighs deeply. - Phew. Yeah. I can''t help it. It''s the only way. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± I was definitely ahead of myself with this. ¡°Well, I''m off to practice. ¡± Seo-yeol! Before hanging up the phone, he said urgently. ¡°Yes?¡± - Just in case. Ancient Artifact. Do you need it? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly? < 72nd Action (1) > End 74 < 73rd Behavior (2) > Suddenly, an ancient artifact. That''s absurd. - Don''t you need it? ¡°No, I do. ¡± I''m embarrassed that I didn''t think of that. - Did you hear that, sis? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± That''s the case for the Grand Maze. What''s that supposed to mean? ¨D Seo Yul doesn''t want to keep a record of buying or holding an ancient artifact, right? ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± They secretly demanded the Gauntlet of Blindness. He demanded smuggling from the Collector, so it was natural for him to judge him that way. I want the Ancient Relic. I told you before, of course you know it. ¡°Is there anything I can do? ¡± Is there a way to get hold of the Ancient Artifact without leaving it on record? - That''s a lot of ways. There should be some in the South Korean Underground. If you spend a lot of money, you can smuggle it overseas. That''s how I thought it would be. ¡°But if you keep buying like that, there''s a good chance that one day my information will spread, isn''t there? ¡± There is no eternal secret. Even if the transaction is kept confidential without leaving it on the books, the ''seller¡¯ who accepted the transaction will get some information. I don''t know if it''s just one or two, but as traders continue to trade, the secret will eventually not be a secret. If you keep buying, there''s a good chance the government won''t notice. That''s why I don''t cling to money very much. As long as my location is an orphanage student, I can''t officially buy an expensive ancient artifact. - However, if I take over the intermediary, ¡®the unmarried guild seems to be gathering ancient artifacts to do something about it.¡¯ There will be a rumor. ¡°Of course.¡± The Underoot Merchant who bought the fangs carved in Mana the last time seems trustworthy. Zhang''s secretary is a merchant he knows personally, and he says he recognizes them with trust. Well, there''s no such thing as never. If a knife gets in his throat, he''ll talk. That is why I divided the source of the Ancient Artifact into a large [direct acquisition] or [deal with an individual with a myriad of Ancient Artifacts (Collector)]. Other than that, it can be acquired through reliable people like Yuhua or Jia. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, buying is the next best thing. Thank you, but... ¡± When did you say we''d buy it for you? ¡°Yes?¡± Maden snorts. - I''m Maden. Dungeon Creator. A woman who makes money just sitting around. Five dungeons owned by Maiden Cristines literally sweep away the money. It''s an unimaginable amount in my imagination. ¡°What does having so much money have to do with the Ancient Artifact? ¡± You said it had nothing to do with the purchase. ¨D There are some ancient artifacts stored in storage without registering after learning them in ruins or dungeons. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± - I had no intention of doing anything more irritating than that by going through the bothersome registration process for money and finding a seller. Maiden giggles. - So I snuck up on him. In the storeroom. ¡°Isn''t that illegal? ¡± Ancient Artifacts are required to register. - Don''t you know there''s such a thing in Korea? Illegal if caught. Illegal if not. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can''t deny it. - Anyway, the important thing is that the ancient artifact lies deep in our basement cellar. Honestly, I don''t know how many. I''ve never been interested in an antique that can''t be used. ¡°You''re giving it to me? ¡± - Yes, all of them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the world. - Do me a favor instead. ¡°Please?¡± Maiden''s voice is shaking in a playful tone. ¨D This Saturday. Leave some time alone. Let''s go out for a drink. * * * Maden an appointment with her Saturday morning at 10: 00 a.m. The Ancient Artifact is also said to be handed over at that time. How fortunate. ¡°Right? Kumho? ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± It''s 10: 30 p.m. Tuesday. I was lying in bed with Kumho before I went to bed in my room. ¡°What kind of artifact will come? ¡± I''m excited. The tattoos on my body are Elves, Demibeast, Angels, Spirits, Dragons, and Giants of the Six Nations. Everything is green except for the angels. I don''t care what you get. ¡°Come here with something!¡± It was when I was splitting the thread by myself. Ooo- The phone vibrated. I thought it was Jiana Demonstration, or Yoo-Hwa. ¡°Notice?¡± It was a school announcement. [Announced to first-grade cadets in bulk. Tomorrow''s class has been replaced by a hands-on class. Wear real time equipment, not training equipment, and come to class tomorrow.] ¡°Aha.¡± It was a message that Thursday''s hands-on class was pushed to Wednesday. * * * Wednesday morning. There was no training by Instructor Pidgin today. It''s the instructor''s rule not to lose your strength in situations where you''re about to go into battle. ¡°I will explain the thousand fields first. ¡± Today''s practical training is a field hunt, just like the last one. If it was a field in Gangwon Province last time, this time it''s also North Yeoncheon Gyeonggi-do. Although the Gangwon Province field is the easiest in terms of difficulty, it was chosen instead because it has been completely sealed off since the advent of Mephisto. It''s pretty easy here, too. ¡°The terrain is a mountain range. Appearance monsters are all beastly. ¡± I was thinking about something else while listening to the instructor''s TMI. ¡°Seo Yul, what''s with the carrier? ¡± Likewise, Hashiyeon, who was overhearing the instructor''s story, talked to me when I was little. ¡°Weapon of the spleen. ¡± ¡°Weapon of the spleen? ¡± A Demibeast Relic I brought back just in case I missed the Mephisto incident. ¡®Promosium Dagger¡¯. This artifact is for insurance purposes, so I brought it for insurance purposes. ¡°I brought these just in case, but they''re probably useless. The main weapon is. ¡± I touched the ¡®horn of the dragon'' on my waist and the ''Elecium Bow¡¯ on my back in turn. ¡°These two, as usual. ¡± ¡°Don''t you use a spear? ¡± ¡°Huh." I didn''t bring my ledge today. As I brought the carriers, I couldn''t get to the ledge because there were too many luggage. ¡°Are you two teaming up? ¡± Gia interfered with our conversation. ¡°Ah, Gia is assigned to another team by herself. ¡± Haeshyeon smiled playfully. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that, Jia''s eyelids twitched in annoyance. This practical test will be performed as usual in groups of six. Me and Hashiyeon are two teams, and Gia is one team alone. ¡°That''s amazing. I''m in 37th place now, and I''m up against the second place demonstration. ¡± I received the addition point for the Chairman''s Recognition and moved up to 37th place. Every time I assign a team, I get stuck with the demonstration. ¡°That''s not fair.¡± Jia''s cheeks became a little puffy. You must be feeling something like jealousy. Gia follows me a lot. Looking at Jia like that, she made a joke. ¡°Isn''t this all because of my good behavior? ¡± I stabbed Jia in the cheek and smiled brightly. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia, who was irritated, pierced her side without any foresight. ¡°Ugh! Jia, you coward! ¡± When I saw them like this, they became really close. But you can''t scream! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Two of them. ¡± Instructor Pidgin noticed. No, I''m sure you knew we were doing something else, but you pretended not to. ¡°I don''t care if you do something else. But don''t bother the officers around you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry." Two people bow their heads. I knew it. You''re both pretty embarrassed to have red ears. ¡°Finally, I will explain and end the ban in the field. ¡± Instructor Pidgin said with a serious look. ¡°Expand the map of each of the thousands of fields. ¡± The truce line to the north of Yeoncheon is red. ¡°As most of you know, this area facing North Korea is a restricted area. Be careful not to go in there. It becomes an international issue. ¡± The Yeoncheon field is linked to the North Korean General field beyond the truce line. North Korea and South Korea are also at war in this world, so crossing the truce line is an international problem. And one more thing. ¡°Also, within this red range are disaster-grade monsters. ¡± Disaster Monster ''Tyrant Drake. ¡¯ A monster that has crossed North Korea and South Korea with a precise truce line. We cannot send a punitive force between two countries where this is a "truce." It is because there is enough room for the North Korean counterpart to accept the declaration of war. In fact, the North Koreans formed a superhuman punitive force to subdue the Tyrant Drake, and then they crossed the truce line pretending to subdue the Drake. ¡°Tyrant Drake is a harmless monster if he doesn''t invade his own territory, but he is a relentless invader. Don''t ever come in. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Of course, the road to the forbidden area is completely sealed off, so it''s hard to move on. ¡°Five minutes from now. Begin your field hunting exercises. Assemble your teams and get ready. Clear!¡± At the end of the sentence, I suddenly became noisy. ¡°You''re scaring the instructor too much. You can''t go if you want to. ¡± ¡°It''s been there before. An officer who forcibly breached the wall and entered Drake''s territory to prove his power. ¡± ¡°Phew. Was there such a madman? ¡± I heard there was one 10 years ago. A thousand fields fell off the field for a while because of that officer. ¡°Seogyeol, what shall we do? ¡± Two teams, including Hajyeon, gathered around me. ¡°Let me check one thing first. Anybody got a problem with me running the team? ¡± Everything was quiet. Seeing each other''s eyes, they seem to have no complaints. ¡°Practical training, but it''s a grade-based training, and no one complains. ¡± ¡°That''s right. It''s good luck. ¡± ¡°Book rate gains order. ¡± I smiled lightly, listening to the furious compliment. ¡°Okay, then I''ll take the team leader. ¡± Opened the map. Then he pointed to one place. ¡°We will attack this way. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t this a popular place for elite monsters? ¡± ¡°That''s right." Usually there are all kinds of supernatural fields, but John, who appears to be an elite monster, is more crowded. The reason is simple. ¡°Where Honey Bear comes from. ¡± To get Honey Bear. To get the honey honey that Honey Bear holds in his body. ¡°Are we going after Honey Bear honey? ¡± ¡°Huh." Honey Bear''s Honey is elixir. I can''t get the elixir because I don''t have it. ¡°Usually it''s full of pro superhumans, but today our freshman year rented it, right? ¡± A whole field was pledged for practical training. ¡°There are only 492 competitors. ¡± ¡°Not all teams will come. ¡± Not all teams will go after Honey Bear, so maybe 150 at most. ¡°Of course, there''s a 99% chance we won''t see each other given the frequency of Honey Bear''s appearance. But it''s only a matter of time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Definitely not bad looking. Even if the elite monsters are strong, you two should be fine. ¡± The male student pointed at me one after the other and said, ¡°Elite monsters have high basic scores. Even if it''s not Honey Bear. ¡± ¡°I vote yes. ¡± ¡°Me, too." Everyone agreed. ¡°Fine. Then let''s go after the elite monster, Honey Bear, if possible." ¡± * * * Central part of the ban that exists on the truce line between the Korean National Armed Forces and the Korean National Armed Forces. Two men and women were admiring it there. ¡°Hey, that''s a good name for a tyrant drake. ¡± The sword. ¡°Hey, look at those teeth. I''ll die if I get bit.¡± Ghost. It was a villain from Mt. Maestro, a lifesaver of truth. Those two are owners of a thousand fields. You face the Tyrant Drake and burst into elongated laughter. The size itself is not that big. Roughly twice the size of an elephant. However, the tingling sensation in both eyes, the exhilarating feeling in the whole body. He claimed that he could never win. Such an existence stands blurred with its light lost in both eyes. ¡°Brother, you''ll lose if you fight, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. Swallow in one mouth. Eating. Don''t get your hopes up. I''ll start moving right away. ¡± I don''t know if Maestro, their boss, is willing to step forward, but he knows better than anyone that he can''t beat himself. ¡°Do you want to fight? I have an idea. ¡± ¡°Did your brother have a brain? ¡± ¡°Bitch?¡± But they didn''t come here because they were willing to fight in the first place. ¡°Anyway, brother. Please.¡± ¡°Leave it. ¡± Brother, the ghost takes a step forward. At the same time, the aura settles. ¡°Of haunted possession.¡± At the same time, the body of the struggling Drake stops. A Ghost''s special skill is possessed and manipulated by a ghost on a specific target. However, it cannot be used for objects such as humans with a definite will. ¡°Just as Maestro said. My psych is so strong, I can only manipulate simple cognitive functions. ¡± ¡°That''s enough. All we have to do is kidnap Cynthia through the chaos he''s in. ¡± The eight swords on his back twist his jaw in the air. ¡°The manipulation of possession. Cognitive reform.¡± A cold ear flows from Drake''s body. ¡°Modify Territory Recognition Range. ¡± A young light flashes from the ghost''s eyes. ¡°All year round. ¡± < 73ionization Behavior (2) > End 75 < 74th Behavior (3) > The hunt for elite monsters was easier than I thought. ¡°That''s a dog. You''re gonna be number one, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah. Not as many competitors as I thought. ¡± Although elite monsters often appear in this area, few other teams are seen. As a safety measure, it seems everyone has decided to catch more common monsters than elite monsters. ¡°It''s three now. If you catch a common monster. ¡± ¡°About 30 minutes, I think. ¡± ¡°That should do it. ¡± I''ve only met elite monsters since I arrived. ¡°Aren''t you going to meet the real Honey Bear? ¡± Everyone''s excited. I''m the first elite monster to kill except for Hashiyeon, so I''ll be amazed at the EXP increase. Of course you''re happy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t have experience. ¡°What is your magical state in the demonstration? ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Hanyeon, who was walking cautiously in the lead, turned around and looked at me. ¡°About 80 percent left. ¡± ¡°Relaxing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I''m getting sucked into equipment for hands-on training, and I''ve only used my magic where I need it, so I shouldn''t be lacking in magical strength. I asked you just in case. ¡°Then I can ask you if something dangerous happens. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dangerous work? ¡± ¡°Huh." I pulled out the dagger. The ground shakes at the same time. It was a very slight tremor, but not a single member of the team did not know what this tremor meant. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Insane. ¡± ¡°Honeybear for real? ¡± Honey Bear. A special monster that refines its external magical power and stores it in the form of a liquid that has been melted in a ''narrative¡¯. Characteristics are hidden on the ground without activity, until the narrative is full of magic. And this faint vibration is what happens when a Honey Bear rises above the ground. I shouted, posturing toward the center of the vibration. ¡°All hands, battle stations! ¡± I didn''t really expect it, but it fits. ¡°You all know that, but be careful. He''s nothing compared to the three we caught earlier. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± We were in position in an instant. The ground begins to tremble at the center of the vibration. Kuaang -! A giant bear flies across the dirt. Except for the yellow skin, it looks just like a normal bear. ¡°Go, Demon! Lightning Stone!¡± A front-runner. ¡°Demonstration ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey! I told you not to do this outside! ¡± At the same time, she put ice on the sword and swarmed Honey Bear who was still unconscious. I also moved a little slowly along the back of Hajyeon. Chiiing-! The clash echoes as Honey Bear''s nails and the sword of Hashemyeon collide. He flew backwards using the shock. ¡°Wow. Look at the power. ¡± He snatched the right hand that was holding the sword. Your hands look dull. ¡°The bear-shaped monsters used to be strong. ¡± Next, I and the officer in charge of the tanker charge charge. ¡°Suck!¡± Boom! As an officer in charge of the tanker position, you blocked one of Honey Bear''s forelegs with your shield and cleared a space for me to enter. Nice! I get a little closer to Honey Bear''s arms. At that moment, a white light shone through my body. ¡°The Warrior''s Song! ¡± It was the buff skill of the girl in charge of the support. I felt a lighter body and read the path of the wind in front of my eyes. Two very thick tracks I''ve never seen before. One in a trajectory aiming for my flank, and the other in a trajectory hitting an officer with a shield. If I dodge, my tanker friend will turn into scrambled meat. I can''t help it. The dagger glows red in the [Ultimate Weapon]. As the front foot of the Honey Bear lifts. Peeing-! It triggered the Predatory Flesh. Honey Bear''s body hardens momentarily, creating a huge gap. I didn''t miss that opportunity. My dagger grips Honey Bear''s eyeball. Phew! But my dagger stopped piercing Honey Bear''s right forefoot. Honeybear quickly released the stiffness of the predator''s murder. They put their hands on the blade''s trajectory to protect their eyes. Usually they bounced off, but the Dragon Horn is an A-rank weapon. You''ve penetrated his skin with much better cutting power than a training dagger. With this, Honey Bear is tied to my dagger with his left forefoot tied to his tanker friend. At that moment, Hashiyeon rushed in. Make it as nimble as a falcon that was aiming for food. You rush at Honey Bear''s right front foot. Puhhhhhhh! Blood bursts like a fountain, and Honey Bear''s front foot flies through the sky. Nice! It was a perfect cut because the durability was shaved by the predator''s kill. ¡°Kuoooo!¡± With his cry, arrows fly this time. It was an arrow from an archer team member who was watching the opportunity from behind. Phew. It hits the right eye of Honey Bear, who was struggling with pain. This made my right arm, my eyeball useless. The right side is the perfect square. If we aim at you, we''ll be able to take him down safely. ¡°Hey! I can''t hold on much longer! ¡± A tanker friend on Honey Bear''s left forefoot shouts in a hurry. ¡°The demonstration covers you! I''ll attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I managed to spread the distance safely with the help of Haeshyeon and the rest of the team. I retrieved the dragon''s horn in between, and settled on the right side of Honey Bear. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the same time, a spiral form of strength was formed on the dagger and rotated. The evolution of the magical blood vessels gave rise to faster, more powerful forces. I quickly flew away. ¡°Huh?" It was a strange sensation. It''s fast. My body is faster than I thought. It feels like it''s not my body. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Now''s not the time to think about that. Let''s focus! Whiiing-! I stabbed a spiral steel dagger into Honey Bear''s neck. No right eye, no right forefoot, so the right side is a perfect square. He is also engaged with other team members from the left. The attack was inevitable. ¡°! ¡± But Honey Bear reacts. Maybe it''s because of the wild beast. Or it''s because I instinctively felt how dangerous my attack was. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± He stabs me in the fingernails, ignoring all other team members'' attacks. The counter was perfect. At this rate, my body would be a skewer in those sharp nails. ¡°Hehe!¡± At that moment, the path of the wind opened. I could see the only way to avoid the dark red trajectory that was flashing with flesh and blood. At the same time, my eyes grew wide. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Become? It was an overwhelming route of avoidance that my physical abilities could not replicate. But I didn''t have time to think. Unless we have a way, we have to believe in the path of the wind! I immediately initiated the action. I twisted my body in the air. The Dagger''s trajectory has been changed. The center of gravity was lifted in line with the direction of the force rotating about the dagger. Honeybear''s attack is at an angle that can flow downwards. And I bounce off my body using the direction of that power. This sudden movement. Squeeze, squeeze! A perfect spill of honey bear nails. And the fact that one of the spleens failed. ¡°Ice Wall Island!¡± It meant that there was a huge gap. Cheering! The colder cold in the demonstration''s sword shifts like a flash of light. Screech-! With the sound of something slicing. Blah blah... You hear the sound of blood freezing. Tak - As soon as I landed, I took a rain check and looked up. Honey Bear''s neck flies through the sky. Kuung- Honey Bear''s body falls to the ground, losing all its power. After a while of static. We realized we had won. ¡°Wow. I almost died.¡± The tanker friend, who fought on the front line first, also plummets. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Hashiyeon, who had gathered all the magical powers, rushed to me. I''m worried about my face. ¡°You okay?" ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± I''m speechless. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How did I just dodge it? ¡°The Song of Vitality! ¡± A second running supporter team member put a buff on me to help me recover. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Wow. What did the Bible just do? ¡± Afterwards, all the team members approached me. ¡°Can you move like that at that time? ¡± ¡°Your reaction rate and coping skills aren''t human. ¡± Everyone seemed to be amazed at my evasive movements a moment ago. ¡°No, but was there some kind of acceleration skill in your book book? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Instant acceleration? ¡± A member of the archer team who was dedicated to backing up from afar said. ¡°Oh. I noticed you''ve been speeding up since the last dash. Same with the last evasive maneuver. ¡± I felt like I was getting lighter when I was clearly in the middle of a dash. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. Speed up? ¡°Huh? Seo Yul. You''re bleeding on your thighs. ¡± ¡°Huh?" He pointed at my right thigh. Apparently, Honey Bear''s fingernails were completely chapped with thigh protectors. ¡°No, this, this. ¡± Thanks to you, I can clearly see inside. The place has Demibeast tattoos on it! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I was embarrassed at first. It was embarrassing for my team to get a tattoo. ¡°Luckily, it''s not deep. ¡± ¡°Chain, I''ll even sing you a healing song. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± However, the embarrassment soon turned into joy. ¡°But your thighs are so clean. It''s so white.¡± ¡°The demonstration of you is sexual harassment. ¡± ¡°It''s okay! The Bible stabs me all the time, so it''s both fruits! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is the matter with you people? ¡± There were no tattoos on my thighs. There was only one meaning to this. ¡®Predatory flesh¡¯ was¡® fully embodied ¡¯from the point of use a short time ago. And the Demibeast''s slow warming increases their physical strength. I mean... My current physical stats have risen to rank D. ¡°Yeah, I don''t think that''s a problem. ¡± The supporter who was looking at my wounds got up from his seat, wrapped a bandage around my thigh. I woke up, too. ¡°Well done, everyone. What about Honey Bear''s Honey? ¡± ¡°Well, wouldn''t it be better to divide it by one N-th? ¡± He said carefully. ¡°I sell people who need money. People don''t eat it. ¡± ¡°It''s the cleanest way. ¡± I agreed. By the way, I''m going to eat. Honey Behr''s Honey is an elixir of strength that increases Magical Volume. It is said that if you eat too much, you will get side effects, but I''m not worried about 80ml. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t do much, is that okay? ¡± A member of your team cautiously speaks out. ¡°A. I want the right backups. And so do the others. ¡± ¡°Thanks for saying that. ¡± Everyone showed great movement in the right place. ¡°Then I assume you all agree that Honey Bear''s honey is shared correctly. ¡± It was then. ¡°Kuooooo-ooo! ¡± You hear the beast scream from afar. My whole body trembled with horror, and my legs trembled with ferocity. ¡°What, what? ¡± ¡°Now the crying. ¡± ¡°You were close, right? ¡± The rest of the team seemed to be the same. The embarrassment and anxiety I felt was nothing compared to the rest of my team. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± There''s only one person on this field who can roar that much. ¡°Tyrant Drake? ¡± ¡°What?" No, it can''t be. Drake''s realm is far from here. The drake can''t have bounced this far beyond the realm. However, anxiety soon became a reality. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°Run!¡± In the distance, you hear the sound of trees being trampled on with screams. And after a while. Bang! At the same time the giant tree in front of us is broken like a hand. ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°Kuoooooo!¡± The tyrant Drake appears before us. Blood flows hot between the sharp teeth. He''s already chewed a few people to death. And the next hunt seemed to be ours. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This shit. ¡± I ran with power to the carrier I had placed nearby. But I didn''t even have time to open the carrier. Bang, bang! Bang! He started running towards me. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Hashiyeon rushed to him, but it was no use. ¡°Tsk!¡± At this rate, I must die. No, it''s not just me. Team 2 is extinct. ¡°Damn it.¡± It was then that my magic began to disappear rapidly in my body. ¡°Ugh!" At that moment, my head was spinning, and my vision was white due to dizziness. Tiying- One second. Maybe two seconds ago. Anyway, the time has passed since I became Drake''s prey. I slowly opened my eyes. ¡°Grr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I see gold. Bright golden fur that is ripe for the eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho? ¡± Kumho stands before me poised to confront Drake. It was a gold symbol the size of which I had seen in the last month. How the hell did he get in here? No, more than that. ¡°Why have you grown so big? ¡± The gills, which had always been elephants, had doubled. < 74Silver Action (3) > End 76 < 75 Fury (1) > The Ghost Brother and Sister were watching the situation from the sky. Flying was standing on a floating sword using the sword technique of the sword, Ewing Sword. Furthermore, he was hiding using the characteristics of ghosts. ¡°What''s with the tiger? ¡± The sword frowns as it looks at the golden lagoon fighting Drake. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Look over there. I was in the middle of a rampage, and I said why is it so quiet? ¡± Were there any monsters on the battlefield worth fighting against the Tyrant Drake? The ghost looks at Drake. Beyond the bush, I can see the life force of the cadets. ¡°Well. I see there are guards nearby. Is it a lake?¡± ¡°The lake is as strong as disaster-class monsters and daisy funnels? ¡± ¡°Rich people''s money. ¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the plan? ¡± ¡°Well, wait a minute. I''ll see.¡± The ghost looked around. Her eyes glow brightly. ¡°I think it''s getting better. The rampant range was reduced, but the boundary range was also concentrated. ¡± It has become easier to kidnap Cynthia with reduced boundary coverage. ¡°I see.¡± The sword smiles with satisfaction. ¡°That tiger, by the way. That was fast. ¡± The sword watches Drake and Kumho fight and grumbles. ¡°Drake is overwhelming in other specs. ¡± ¡°That''s good enough to fight, isn''t it? Despite being weakened outside the realm, I can see you holding out one-on-one with disastrous monsters. ¡± ¡°Yes, but... ¡± A monstrous battle that seems so sublime. However, if you look closely, Drake is devoted only to attack, and Kumho is devoted only to evading. Kumho is literally barely holding on. ¡°Oh! That was a shame! ¡± Drake''s front claw grazed Kumquat''s skin. It was just a little shallow. ¡°Khh! Is this the taste of monster war? That''s funny." The sword clapped. ¡°Hey, I found it. ¡± The ghost was staring in one direction. There, a team, including Sinia, received an emergency alert and was returning to the entrance. ¡°You finally found it. ¡± The Ghost Eye detects only life. Detection of life forms that ignore features was at the heart of the plan. ¡°At last. You found it fast. ¡± ¡°Well, it''s not fast, but it''s a good time. ¡± The sword looks in one direction and smiles fiercely. ¡°The superhumans are gathering quickly towards the Drake. Perfect.¡± The characteristic of the sword is'' survival of the strong ¡¯. A power to feel strong. I can feel the strongmen rushing towards the drake now. ¡°Then let''s start acting. ¡± A sword standing over the sword stretches out of its neck. * * * ¡°Seo Yul, isn''t Jin dangerous? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a good situation. ¡± We are far away, watching the battle of Kumho and Drake. We were still in the dark about why Drake came out of the country and showed himself. The reason for the rising of the Curtain was to be guessed. Guardian. The power of the Guardian''s Contract. I thought special abilities were one of those abilities. The proof is that my magic is nearly gone. Maybe he has a special ability to sense the Owner''s crisis and fly in. ¡°Ugh. Don''t you think she''s going to get hurt pretty bad? ¡± ¡°We don''t want to get hurt. ¡± At first, the team that didn''t know it was Kumho was afraid of the appearance of a second monster. As soon as I knew it was Kumho, I changed my attitude 180 degrees. Cheer up, Jin Ho! ¡¯ Starting with, Kumho, don''t get hurt! ¡¯ to. He was a huge fan club. I understand. I don''t want us to get hurt, either. ¡°It''ll be okay for now. There''s no way to penetrate Drake''s tough cuffs and regenerative powers. The speed is high. ¡± The ability to detect the signature of Kumho and its ferocity. And as long as we have speed, Drake won''t let us beat him. The Drake is out of range, which is one reason why he''s not completely intact. ¡°But I just scratched my nails. ¡± Simeon said as if he was anxious. ¡°Once they make a mistake, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A drake dedicated to attack. An urgent gold standard for defense. The advantage, of course, was Drake. You can''t win just by defending yourself. Time is on Drake''s side after all. ¡°It''s okay.¡± But that''s when Drake and Kumho fought one-on-one. ¡°Time is on our side. ¡± It''s time to come. The best instructor at the Korean superintendent academy. ¡°Looks like no one got hurt. ¡± ¡°Sir!" Instructor Pidgin. He has arrived. ¡°I heard the details over the phone. ¡± You draw your sword from the scabbard with a cool sword. ¡°I''ll buy Kumho something delicious later. ¡± Boom, boom. Walk past us to the battle between Drake and Kumho. ¡°Everyone''s nervous! ¡± ¡°Even if you are weakened beyond your realm, you are a disaster-class monster! ¡± Instructors who arrived late behind the Pidgin lake took out their weapons one by one and took up battle positions. ¡°Instructor Pidgin. Did you know that you ran so urgently until a moment ago? ¡± One of them approached us and said. He was the instructor in the medical room, Seung-hwa. ¡°You must have been furious. ¡± He said that and turned his gaze to Instructor Fiji. We also naturally turned our gaze towards you. Next moment. The spirits of Lake Pidgin are shaking like a mirage. Uhhhhhhh! ¡°Kuoooooo!¡± Drake''s skin was engraved with a massive scar. ¡°Look. Those are some pretty rough edges, huh? It''s proof that you''re angry.¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Everyone''s confused. ¡°Ah. I''ve never seen Instructor Pidgin wield a sword before. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, I''ve never seen him before. ¡°After all, Drake out of the realm is no match for us. Don''t worry too much. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Why the drake doesn''t come out of the realm. The reason for being designated as a disaster monster is because of its characteristics. A simple characteristic of being strong within a designated area. A drake that does not benefit from its traits cannot survive the joining of the instructors. Kumho continues to disperse its vision, so I might be able to deal with it before the pro superhumans arrive. ¡°Kumho, by the way. You''re so smart. ¡± The instructor told me. ¡°I''ve never been with anyone before, but I can''t help it. How did you learn to do that? ¡± You look really impressed. I''m surprised to see you. It would be the first time to connect with more than a dozen superhumans, but it''s a very clean move. ¡°Bring Kumho to the medical room later. I''ll give you something delicious. It will also take care of Jin Ho''s health. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The appearance of the instructors made my head very cold. I thought I was calm. No matter how much I think about it, it''s strange. Why doesn''t Drake want to run away? I don''t even know why they came out of the zone in the first place. It is a Drake habit that if someone breaks into your realm and flees out of your realm, you will not be pursued. Realm is just as important to Drake. Even though that drake is being hunted like that, there is no one left to run away from. I felt a great sense of camouflage about it. Desperate defiance. It looked like the desperate appearance of a mother trying to protect her cubs. And for Drake, "baby" is "domain." Doesn''t that look like he''s desperately trying to stop an intruder from entering the realm? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you mistaking this place for your area? A misunderstanding? ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Seo Yul, why? ¡± At that moment, I felt like I was hit in the head with a hammer. I had a lot of thoughts in my head. The current situation and the original knowledge flowed like a panorama. The conclusion was quickly drawn. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gia is dangerous. I quickly took out my phone. I was going to call Gia. [Missed call: Xinjia] On the other hand, Jia had a missed call a moment ago. I was distracted and didn''t notice. ¡°Damn it!¡± It was a moment when anxiety became a reality. ¡°Seo Yul?¡± ¡°Seogyeol Cadet? ¡± I immediately took the ''Promotional Dagger¡¯ out of the carrier. Power surges throughout the body. ¡°Based on the location of my smartphone, I would like further assistance. ¡± At the same time, I kicked down the floor. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± In the background, you hear a demonstration and the instructor''s urgent shout. ¡°Body acceleration!¡± Bright light flowed from the Promotion Dagger, and my body accelerated. * * * The situation of the first team, including Sinia, was deteriorating. ¡°Not bad for an officer! Kuhaha!¡± A sudden sword appeared on the run and completely tied his feet to a ghost, Aedyran. Even if I tried to call for help, the phone was destroyed a long time ago. At the same time as calling the Book of Power, the sword was destroyed. ¡°Brother, get it over with. There''s no time.¡± ¡°Brother, I don''t have any strength coming this way. What are you worried about? ¡± ¡°And then you get mad at Maestro again? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. That''s a little scary. ¡± They were relaxed. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia takes a quick look around. All of the first team members, except Shinjia, were critically wounded and fell to the ground. Fortunately, everyone is still in hiding. ¡®I breathed on purpose. ¡¯ Don''t let yourself get away. ¡°What a sad look. Do you have a crush on me? ¡± ¡°Brother, there''s a woman in the world who will fall in love with you. Stay with me." Xinjia''s condition was not so good either. The equipment was half destroyed and the body was covered in wounds. It''s a good thing I was wearing full gear for real practice. If I was wearing training gear, I would have fallen down a long time ago. ¡°Anyway, get it over with. ¡± ¡°Got it. Got it. I''m in a hurry. ¡± The swordsman steps forward with his ears twisted. At the same time, eight blades float behind his back and shoot towards Sinia. Swords move freely as if they were their own. Shinjia did not respond perfectly to the bizarre movement. But it''s not like there''s no escape. ¡®Their goal is to capture me alive. ¡¯ Therefore, there is no immediate risk of death, such as the heart or head. Assault range is extreme. It is also likely to be focused on both legs to kill maneuverability. In other words, all you have to do is protect your legs. Shinjia moves her legs desperately. The bow that had already been cut in half to be incapable of functioning was used to flick the sword. You roll the floor, avoiding the sword desperately. As the dust settled on the wound, I felt an unexcusable pain. Phew! The wound continued to stretch on the body, except for the major and lower limbs. But Shinjia didn''t mind. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s okay if your arms disappear. As long as the leg is intact, we can survive this. ¡¯ The moment you hurt your leg, it''s all over. All you have to do is protect the bridge. I endured it again and again with such a strong will. ¡°That''s nasty. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Seeing him, the spirit and spirit stick out their tongues. Skill difference is as big as heaven and earth. It only takes a moment because the purpose of the sword and ghost is to "capture Shinjia alive." If he had died, Shinjia would have lost her life in less than a minute. ¡°Give it up. There''s no way around it anyway. ¡± There is no popularity to be felt, other than strength. ¡°Everyone''s busy caring about Drake. ¡± The same was true of ghosts. I looked around again. No life nearby. From the point of view of the sword and the ghost, I couldn''t understand how desperately Cynthia held out like that. Doesn''t that look like he''s convinced that someone will come to save him in time. However, Xinjia''s struggle did not last long. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°You''re right!¡± A sword slashes her calf wide open. Fluffy... Sinzia falls to her knees. ¡°You''re finally down. ¡± ¡°Yeah, about a minute behind schedule. ¡± ¡°Well, won''t Maestro forgive me for this? ¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± The sword scratches the back of its head and injures Shinjia''s remaining leg with the other. Phew! ¡°Turn it off!" There was a lot of blood. ¡°Then let''s get ready to spit. ¡± I felt extreme pain, and Sinjia chewed on my lips tightly. ¡°Haa ¡¤ ¡¤ haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can''t really listen to my limbs anymore. Maybe he''s lost too much blood. I''m getting distracted. With a nightmare that seems to be going to sleep right now, Shinjia''s hope wore off a little. You''ll probably lose your life. They may be tortured in terrible ways by the Savior of the Truth. You may not be able to talk to anyone, as you saw in the case. But that wasn''t the saddest and angriest thing. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. Ancestor.'' Shinjia knows a great deal about the Gangseo rate. If we kidnap them now, the information will be in their ears. ¡®The secret that my ancestors wanted to keep even while sealing their power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Shinjia herself may not be able to overcome the pain. Some of the villains of the Savior of Truth may have a trait that makes them manipulate their minds or whisper information. There is a high chance of information leakage. Shinjia was most worried about that. ¡®Like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ That''s why Shinjia has decided to die. If you are handed over to your enemies, you will die. If that''s the case, then... It was time to bite my tongue so hard. ¡°Honey, you don''t want to kill yourself. ¡± ¡°! ¡± The ghost smiled and said. ¡°Some of my traits are ¡®healing.'' You''re the only one who''s gonna suffer. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± With that said, despair was young instead of focus in Xinjia''s eyes. This is really it. ¡®I''m sorry, ancestor. ¡¯ A single tear flowed from Shinjia''s eyes. ¡°Come on. Let''s really go back. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was when the sword reached out to Cynthia. Shhhhhhh! With the sound of something being cut off. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The hand of the sword was flying in the sky. Tuk- The sword''s hand falls to the ground and someone''s foot stomps on it. ¡°Son of a bitch. ¡± Guy with a ruptured aorta all over his body. ¡°Nice to meet you." It was the Book of Revelation that was emitting a howling life that overlapped the fiends of hell. And then the next moment. The Book of Revelation was wielding a dagger behind a ghost. < 75 Rage (1) > End 77 < 76 Fury (2) > Kang! Unfortunately, my dagger could not cut the ghost''s throat. A swiftly awakened sword moved two swords to stop my attack. Looks like things aren''t going so well after all. He spills blood from the cross section of his severed arm and looks at me in a fierce shape. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. Where did you come from?¡± The Black Eye is slightly trembling. The same was true of the ghost standing next to him. It looks like I''ve seen a ghost. Of course I do. My presence will not be detected in the "survival of the mighty" and "haunted" of the dead. That''s why we were able to cut off his arm in the first raid. The reason I am not detected by their characteristics is simple. The characteristics of swords and ghosts are colorimetric abilities based on the ''system¡¯. A stat based on how strongly the swordsman survives. Judging that the ghost''s ear is a living thing also senses its ability. Of course, I don''t intend to give them a straight answer. I looked down without answering and looked at Jia, who was scarred all over the body. That''s a nasty cut. Looking at the wound, I felt something boiling inside. Anger. The anger that I felt for myself when I knew Gia was going to be targeted. It was the fury of those two villains who made Jia into this state. Kuaaak - I grabbed Promosium Dagger again. And it hit the ground. The landscape changes quickly. ¡°Brother!" ¡°Hehe!¡± Promosium Large First Unique Characteristic ¡®Body Acceleration¡¯ It is literally a buff that increases the agility of the body. Kang! Ching! The performance of ''Promotium Dagger'' itself, with agility reaching the D rank with the full weight of the predator''s flesh. To that was added an additional boost with ''Body Acceleration¡¯. My agility would have reached the beginning of rank A. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± The opposing Pok¨¦mon doesn''t respond well to my speed. The evidence is that the eight wealthy swords have a universal property of handling them freely, but are dedicated only to defense. Kang! Iron bells are ringing everywhere. Of course, the sword is a villain powerful enough to conquer Zia 1: 1. Physical ability is more combat strength than anyone close to the S rank. His agility is at the A rank. In other words, it surpasses me. ¡°You flies! ¡± Nevertheless, there are two reasons why I am not responding properly to my movements. ¡°What are you that can''t even catch a fly? Am¨¦ba?¡± Number one. Characteristic differences. Combat strength varies greatly according to the characteristics of the same A rank. And I have race traits that are not comparable to common traits, and ¡®the owner (10,000) of weapons¡¯ characteristics. Can fight equally, even if a little stat is pushed. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Detection! Hehe!¡± Ka ''ang! And the second reason. It''s because I don''t have access to the dark spirits and spirits. This is the same as a swordsman in battle who lost his sight while relying on his sight. The Swordsman''s ¡®Bigger Sword¡¯ is a trait that cannot be established without the colorimetric ability of ''Violent Violence¡¯. It''s not that easy to handle eight swords freely. Losing one arm is one reason. ¡°Brother! Gaaak! ¡± Ghosts are not villains specialized in combat in the first place. You can turn it off right now. I continued the thunderbolt. As I plunge my sword down the path of the wind, eight blades become magnetically entangled. ¡°How could you?! ¡± Eight simple swords mixed with urgency are only intercepted by the path of the wind. A single sword that stops eight swords. A single sum. It was obvious who would get tired first. Phew! ¡°Hehe!¡± Suddenly, the body of the sword was full of large and small wounds. What happened in exactly 10 seconds. If we keep pushing like this, slitting the sword''s throat won''t be so hard. But I don''t have time for that. 50 seconds. It''s been a while since I had this'' Promotium Dagger ¡¯in my hand. To find Jia, I had to take Promotium Dagger in advance in order to move fast. It''s because 30 seconds have passed as we move. In the next 10 seconds. I need to get this dagger out of my hand. And when I think about it, I don''t think I can finish the sword in 10 seconds. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t help it. I stopped the attack and settled in front of Gia. I think I''ll have to use that number as planned. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± Feel the cold anger. I felt my mind getting colder. * * * Shinjia stared at the Gangseo with a dazzling gaze. Reliable, untrustworthy, etc. His back was scorched with fury. Feeling his anger, Shinjia felt sorry and relieved at the same time. ¡®You''re mad at me. ¡¯ I cried for some reason. Maybe it is because they are confident and confident that there is no way that the Book of Revelation will fail. I felt a little at ease. ¡°I''m sorry I''m late. ¡± No, I don''t think so. That''s what Shinjia wanted to say, but all she wanted to say was to sprout her lips. The horse doesn''t come out of your mouth. ¡°If you''re tired, you should get some sleep. It''ll all be over when I wake up. ¡± A kind voice. I was relaxed by the voice. Buck up, buck up. Xinjia''s mind grows faint, and soon she is cut off. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Book of Revelation looked at him and looked at the sword with a furious face again. The spirit and the spirit were so vigilant about the book of Genesis that they couldn''t think of moving first. Given the super-speed battle just now, it was natural to be cautious. ¡®What the hell is that? ¡¯ Speed is never fast. No, fast if fast, but not unresponsive. Nevertheless, we cannot respond. In any posture, the blow is fatal. Moreover, I can''t spread my sword as much as I want because I can''t sense it. ¡®Damn it.'' This is the first time. ¡°Brother, we don''t have much time. ¡± The ghost said as if he was dying. There''s no way a man could have come here alone without saying a word. Obviously, he came to his instructor or someone else for help. ¡°I know. I''m distracted by the movements around me. ¡± I don''t think we''ve pinpointed this location yet, but it''s also a matter of time. ¡°Sister, I ask for confusion. ¡± Confusion. With a cohesive nature, I had the ability to distort perception for a short time. ¡°Got it.¡± A cool magical power spreads. It was then that the book of Genesis began to move. The sword reacted immediately. I''m getting used to it! ¡¯ I''ve gotten a little used to the lack of strong survival. I can see a little movement of the Gangseo. Eight swords were fired at the same time, surrounding the Book of Genesis. At that moment, the whole body of the Book of Power was broadly radiated. * * * * * * * * Translucent flame. It was so subtle that even the illusion that it was really a flame was weak. I don''t know what you''re up to, but you can''t stop a ''winning sword¡¯ with this much magical power. "I won!" It was when the sword smiled with certainty of victory. ¡°Found it.¡± The jaw of the Gangseo rate also went up. His eyes are fixed on a single blade. ¡°What!¡± And the next moment, the body of the book of Genesis moved in an unintelligible direction. With an unimaginable move as a sword, four swords are avoided by a single piece of paper. Gaaaah! You dodged with two black arrows. Crack it-! Then one of the remaining two swords flowed out at an angle with the dagger. You slap the last sword firmly. Kuaaaaang! With a fierce crash, the last blade pierces the ground. But it wasn''t free of charge. Maybe it''s because he punched the last sword too hard. The Dagger of the Book of Revelation was flying in the sky. And the dagger is placed directly in front of the sword''s foot. You stopped the attack and missed your weapon. Seems like a foolish thing to sell. "Asshole!" Actually, the sword was the same idea. However, the book of Revelation smiled. Phage job- His right hand. In his hand, holding the ''Promosium Dagger¡¯, there was a spark image. [Error!] I was cheerful when I saw a familiar error message. Just one minute! ¡¯ Everything is as planned. * * * I cast the ¡®Ultimate Weapon¡¯ on my neck, gazing deeply into the ground at the victorious sword trembling. And he holds up his sword in his hand. ¡°Asshole! That Black Bound Item! Weapons you can carry ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°I know.¡± The sword''s main weapon. Leviation sword. Effect: Eight blades, alternating into eight. It is also a ¡®bound item¡¯ that is attributed to the user upon acquisition, just like the brand''s fire. One last time. ¡°Characteristics. Can only be worn by someone with a winning sword. I know everything. ¡± It is also an item with attribute restrictions. I picked up the Leviathan sword. The cold on my hands is delicious. At that moment, the seven blades that were flying through the air faded away. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You! ¡± The ghost''s eyes widen in horror. ¡°The Magic Radiation just now was to identify the body of this sword. ¡± Engraving Fire and Spirit''s Flame Collaboration. You gently spread a spiritual flame that burns away the magical power, causing a slight irritation to the body of the Leviathan Sword. A little while ago, I opened the distance and held still for 5 seconds because I prepared this broad radiation. As a result, the body was finely deformed, and I did not miss a moment of it. The following was simple: Squeeze the last of your strength to avoid his sword, and price the body exactly. I hurled it to the ground so it wouldn''t move immediately. ¡°Thank you. I''ll take good care of this. ¡± I twist my jaw as I swing the Leviathan sword around. ¡°You, you bastard! What the hell did you do? ¡± ¡°What have you done? ¡± Stat Limit. Faction restrictions. Attribute Limit. I have the power to ignore these. It has the power to completely ignore the laws of the system. And ¡®Bound Items When Equipped¡¯ is just one of the system''s laws after all. Of course, I have no intention of letting them know my secret. ¡°Good job. ¡± I''m the only heretic in the world who can ignore that law. I can''t believe you''re confiding in me and throwing items at me. You''re asking me to write well, right? So I decided to write well. ¡°Let''s get this over with, then. ¡± I put as much magic into the Leviathan sword as I could. ¡°Eight swords. ¡± Jiaying-! Two swords. With your sack. And it grew into the last eight sacks. With my body in my hands, I raised seven swords from the sky. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How to win the sword! ¡± The sword squeals, fingers twitching. The same was true of the ghost who was watching the situation at my side. ¡°Do you know it''s your dragon''s disgust? ¡± I didn''t care if they were embarrassed or not. ¡°Touch me and I''ll kill you. Well, that''s what it means. ¡± My eyes glowed coldly. ¡°You touched my disgust. ¡± The seven blades point to a ghost and a sword. The sword does not carry a spare weapon. He trusted the Leviathan Sword and the Winner''s Blade completely. ¡°They''re both dead. ¡± I fired the sword. Winning swords. It''s a trait I''ve never used before, but I naturally came up with a way to use it. ¡°Shivaal!¡± The sword roars and rolls. A sword, really. I didn''t have a weapon, but it was a great escape. ¡°Ugh!¡± A ghost lacking in combat skills rolls the floor with a sword in both legs. I feel like I''m losing my mind to unfamiliar pain. The awkward magic around you begins to fade away. The chaos will be averted. ¡°How long will it last? ¡± I pulled out even the sword from the ghost''s legs and aimed for the sword. A cold sweat hangs over the sword''s forehead. ¡°Shit! Shit! Come on!¡± You never thought you''d be beaten by a sword. I laughed at that silly look. Osseous system (¡ê63748; ¡ê31293;) It was a struggle to feel the clown''s excitement. ¡°Since this happened! ¡± I can feel the death''s will in the blade''s eyes. The Eye of the Dead. He rolls the floor, avoiding the sword. ¡°You''re killing me! ¡± It was an act to pick up ''Promotium Dagger¡¯ stuck on the floor. Without weapons, it''s perfectly natural for them to come out like that. ¡°Asshole.¡± It was one of my plans. You think I blew a Promotium Dagger at you for nothing? Tak - The moment the sword holds Promosium Dagger in its hand. Paper support! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± A ferocious spark pops out. A tremor that looks unusual even from afar. Denial phenomenon. A "reflex" that occurs when an unqualified person touches an ancient artifact. ¡°Exciting, isn''t it?" If it is severe, it will immediately turn to ash. Thankfully, the phenomenon of most rejections of Promotion was not that great. It just seems to have ended up with a little bit of a powerful current. ¡°Ew, ooh, ooh, ooh. ¡± Fluffy... The sword lies flat on the ground, white as it flies. ¡°Don''t you know you can''t just pick up a weapon off the floor? What if it''s a bound item? ¡± I laughed at the sword that sways all over me. ¡°Yi, Shi ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ bar. Noga Marie ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His tongue is paralyzed or not pronounced properly. ¡°Ha.¡± Roughly what I want to say. I twist my jaw as I move the two Leviathan blades around. ¡°That''s a funny guy. ¡± Two swords rose from behind my back. Once the two swords were in their respective directions, the face of the sword turned white. ¡°Uhh ¡¤ ¡¤ ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°What do I say? ¡± At last, it seems to be stuck in the black air. ¡°Are you and I the same? Son of a bitch?¡± There was a sheer spectacle in my eyes. And then the next moment. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± You pierce both the Black Sword and the Ghost''s throat. ¡°Just go out and search. ¡± My anger was chilling. < 76 Rage (2) > End 78 < 77 post-processing (1) > After confirming that the ghost and the spirit had died, I checked the wounds of the first team of inspectors, including Gia, first. ¡°Thank God. ¡± They''re all alive. With this amount of blood, it''s not strange to die of excessive bleeding. I just lost my mind, and somehow everyone is still breathing. It''s the life force of superhumans. I removed the first aid from my liver pocket. There is only one wound, so I decided to apply it to Jia''s most severe wound. ¡°Tsk.¡± It''s cold, and I groan with my eyes closed. Her beautiful face is a mess of dust and blood. ¡°Phew.¡± It''s all my fault. My mistake was knowing about the power of the sword and the ghost and not connecting it to Drake. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, is it arrogance itself to predict that? I smiled bitterly. ¡°Ah.¡± This is not the time. I approached the Promotium Dagger, tucked next to the corpse of the Blade. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What do I do with this? ¡± I have to hide this, but there''s no way to hide it. I left my equipment carrier behind in a hurry. I touched the Promotium Dagger. Pazzi-! ¡°Oh, snap! ¡± I can''t get a hold of it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is really big. ¡± I looked around. The aftermath of the chaos unfolded by the ghost remains. Once the effect of the chaos wears off, reinforcements will arrive. Supported superhumans will naturally be interested in Promotium Daggers. Next thing you know, the Dagger is an ancient relic. It will soon come to light that I have this dagger. A lot of people, including the instructor, saw the scene. Then my secret will be revealed. We must avoid that at all costs. ¡°You''ve got about 30 seconds. ¡± Approximately 30 seconds until the aftermath of the chaos is completely gone. But first, we must take action. But my thoughts didn''t last very long. ¡°What the heck. ¡± ¡°! ¡± A woman''s voice came from behind. I swiftly turned back. ¡°Oil ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seed? ¡± It was emulsified. Yoohwa was looking at the guards who were losing their minds in an urgent gesture. ¡°Phew.¡± You sigh of relief, knowing that everyone is still breathing. ¡°How do you break the seal?" ¡± How did they get through the chaos? ¡°I''ve been asked to go. It just broke through. because my hideout is immune to external conditions. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Externally unaffected. I think it had that effect. That''s why you were able to ignore the confusion. ¡°More than that.¡± Eugene sweeps through the dead body of a ghost. One last time, I was aiming for the promotional Dagger at my feet. ¡°I knew it.¡± I have a certain look in my eyes. Do you even know what this is? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. It''s an ancient artifact from Mr. Eil, right? Artifacts of the Demibeast.¡± I have a forehead. Other people have no way of knowing if this is an ancient artifact or a common item, unless they check most information. But the emulsion is different. Emulsification is a pipe that connects collector and me. Of course you''ve seen the data on this dagger. You remember that. ¡°Well, here''s what happened. ¡± I can''t help it. Once this happens, Plan C. Actually, I''m a Demibeast! Skunk, Skunk! We have no choice but to proceed with the operation! ¡°I am factual ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was time to put that lie in my mouth. ¡°Forget it. I know all about it. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He hung up on me with a serious face in the world. I am mute. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You know? What do you mean? ¡°What? ¡± ¡°We''ll discuss the details later. We don''t have time, do we?¡± A quick step closer to me, I pulled out a box of palms from the pocket of my waist dance. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°First we have to hide this, right? ¡± ¡°Well, you have to hide it. ¡± Chollarak - At the same time, the sound of the box''s turbulent machine increases in volume. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Portable transport carrier? ¡± Expensive equipment that professionals consume one by one just in case. ¡°Yes. It''s not big, but it should be enough to fit inside. ¡± Emulsification opened the device, placed it in front of the Promotium Dagger and manipulated the panel with familiar fingerstrokes. Then magical forces gushed from the carrier and wrapped it around a Promotium Dagger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even anti-gravity devices? ¡± I thought that was expensive. ¡°It''s pretty convenient to get used to. ¡± In accordance with the manipulation of the emulsion, the dagger that was stuck to the floor came to mind and slipped into the carrier. Tak - It was the moment the emulsion closed the carrier after the last operation. - This way! - The cognitive impairment has been lifted! You hear superhuman voices from afar. The chaos seems to have cleared up completely. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. ¡± He said to me with a carrier. ¡°Just trust me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± My mind was filled with doubts. * * * The Tyrant Drake flood has literally been dealt with as a result of Drake''s madness. 12 victims in total. Both teams were killed by Drake. This morning. There were 12 funerals at the school. And it''s 7: 00 in the afternoon. I was talking to him in his mentions. ¡°What a pity, at such a flowering age. ¡± He gave me his car and smiled bitterly. I took a sip of that tea. Maybe it''s because he drank a bitter tea. My mouth became bitter. ¡°How''s Jia? ¡± ¡°He''s got a nasty cut on his leg, but luckily there won''t be any sequelae. ¡± ¡°You haven''t woken up yet? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was 24 hours after Gia was transferred to the hospital. But Jia was still unconscious. ¡°Maybe it''s because you use too much magic. Don''t worry too much. ¡± I don''t know if that''s what I looked like. Eugene comforted me. ¡°Ghost, how was the swordsmanship? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He lowers his teacup to the table and takes out something on Juju Island. It was a case file. ¡°First, I talked to a mythological group and decided not to make an official announcement. The military academy has expressed their opinion not to make a presentation. ¡± ¡°So I see. ¡± The mythical group''s forbidden Jade Leaf was almost kidnapped by Billon, a lifesaver of the truth. You want to hide it from the mythological group, from the academy. Of course I want to hide it. ¡°Oh, and about Promotium Dagger. ¡± Hmph. My shoulder twitched at the words of the emulsion. ¡°I hid the Dagger well, so you won''t have to worry. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± He smiled brightly. After that, a short static passed. ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± I hesitated and opened my mouth. ¡°How I could use an ancient artifact. Aren''t you curious?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He glanced at the car with a relaxed look. ¡°I told you then, I already know. ¡± My eyebrows became sharper. What is he thinking about? ¡°What do you know? ¡± He looked at me with eyes full of certainty. ¡°Seo Yul''s past. ¡± My past? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. He took out another document and handed it to me. [Biological Records of Sunlight Orphanage] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it you again? Bioexperimental Reports. Are you the culprit again? So how did you find this? This record will be unattainable unless you''re the one who helped cover up the case. No, what does sunlight orphanage human experimentation have to do with me being able to use an ancient artifact? ¡°Seo Yul is a survivor of the ethnic fusion project, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± No, it''s not. Survival of a system transcendent project. ¡°The reason we can use Demibeast Ancient Artifacts is because we fused Demibeast Factors in the experiment. ¡± It''s because of a system error that prevented the creator from drinking. ¡°It makes sense that the first negotiation demanded a Gauntlet of Blindness. ¡± I thought of nothing else to do with the Doppelg?ngers, except that. ¡°Experimenting is a lifesaver of truth. It''s natural to have vengeance. That''s why we''re going after the savior of the truth. Pierre Arlo, Doppelg?nger, Banquet Supper, Vega Bond. And the reason we don''t want a price is because we want revenge. ¡± They were just overlapping situations. I just want to get rid of the saviors of the truth because they''re just in my way. No, Pierre Alor is not even a lifesaver of the truth. Why are you in between them? ¡°The reason you''re so obsessed with information about the lifesaver of truth is because you remember what the researchers said at the time of the experiment, right? ¡± That''s because I know the original novel. ¡°Seeing that you collect various ancient artifacts, it is likely that you also possess the favors of various races, other than Demibeasts. ¡± Never had another species of factor transplanted. ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve lost my words. Uh, mm-hmm. If you ask me what''s wrong. I can answer that. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Everything was just wrong. Of course, I couldn''t say that. All I could do was pout out of embarrassment. Likewise, his eyes were shaken as if he had lost his way to embarrassment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Then he began to look at me with the sad eyes of the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I did. ¡± I smiled bitterly, filled with guilt. ¡°Well, I''m sorry. That would have been traumatic for Mr. Seo Yul. I wasn''t delicate. ¡± Then he got up from his seat and moved to my side. ¡°! ¡± Then he hugged me kindly by my side. My body was stiffened with embarrassment. ¡°You''ve been through a lot, haven''t you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I twisted my neck like a rusty machine and looked at the face of the emulsion in front of my nose. The eyes of the emulsion facing me were full of moisture. ¡°I survived that experiment alone for years. Alone, without telling anyone. ¡± My voice trembles with tears. ¡°But it''s okay now. ¡± He grabbed my sheep''s shoulders and smiled brightly. It was the freshest smile I had ever seen of an emulsion. ¡°I''ll be next to Seo Yul from now on. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at that smile, I thought: ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. No, I don''t. I stopped thinking. * * * ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? That night. He was on the phone with Maiden. - You really said that? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ugh. ¡± He fell on his bed and groaned. ¨D Puhahaha! Maden''s laughter echoes favorably beyond the handset. - I knew you were sensitive. I didn''t think it would be like that. Khh! He trembled, his ears turned red. ¡°No! Uh, you should have seen the look on her face. Every time I talk about it, I feel sad that the light disappeared from my eyes. ¡± The face of the eyeless emulsion on the pillow was red like a tomato. ¡°My lips are trembling! Pupils shaken, lost where to go! Your complexion is getting paler! It was a joke! ¡± - Was that it? Maiden stops laughing. ¡°Yes. Normally, I wouldn''t have done it," he said. Not a word. Shaking his shoulders is flawed. Like a wounded baby bird? You would have done the same for me if you were there. ¡± The emulsion was clean. Maden was clean, too. - Even so, I''ll be with Seokyeol in the future. Not "single." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ! ¡± He chewed on my lips. I felt ashamed again. ¡®Cause I said I was crazy! ¡¯ - The data alone is crazy and jumpy. The people who went through those experiments can''t help but get traumatized. Medell¨ªn barges in and says, The experiment reminded me of Leah, Maden''s dead daughter. - It''s kind of amazing that you''re smiling. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. I think so, too. ¡± What if he was in the same position as the Book of Genesis? Can I live with laughter and jest like the current Book of Lectures? The emulsion shook his head. No matter how much I thought about it, I couldn''t do it. - The kid''s got a strong wick, so he can handle himself. A ship that doesn''t deserve to be poisoned can be poisoned, so act like you''ve treated them before. ¡°I know that. ¡± - Just so you know. Eucalyptus popped out his lips. I''m still the guild leader, but I don''t know how long I''m going to treat him like a child. And I''m ready sooner than I thought. I''m flying to Korea tomorrow at dawn. ¡°What about the Ancient Artifact? ¡± Maiden returned home to prepare to bring back an ancient artifact for the Book of Revelation. - You''ll be welcomed through the Harrow. It''s a speedboat, so we should be there by Friday night. ¡°I''m glad.¡± - I don''t know if the kid likes it, by the way. The emulsion replied with reluctance. ¡°You''ll like it. How many did you find, by the way? ¡± - What? ¡°The number of ancient artifacts in storage. ¡± - Didn''t I tell you? Not as much as I thought. Maden doesn''t say much. - There were three. < 77 post-processing (1) > end 79 < 78 Post-treatment (2) > I never imagined that Maiden Cristines'' daughter would receive the same experiment as the original Lecture. Since Maiden is also the party to the case, I understand that she got the report. It also explains why Maiden Cristines liked the main character. The protagonist who was sharing the same pain as his dead daughter must have been concerned. But I can''t believe you think I''m a survivor of a race fusion project. I couldn''t imagine. No, it''s not that I don''t understand the heart of Yoohwa. All the hypotheses of Yoo-Hwa were making sense. All the questions up until now have been explainable, assuming I was a survivor of the Racial Fusion Project. ¡°Oh, what a nasty twist. ¡± I scratched my head. The perception of the Shinjia group and the emulsion completely shattered. A hero who will save the world. One is a victim whose life was taken away by a lifesaver of the truth. This is an illusion that cannot be tied. This makes three people more limited in getting help. Fortunately, Jia and Yoo-Hwa are the farmhouses. Should we postpone the reconciliation? No, I think you two should get along later. ¡°Ahh.¡± What should I do? My head is too complicated. ¡°Kumho, my brother has a headache. ¡± ¡°Kuang.¡± Kumho tilts his head, hissing in my arms. My eyes are half closed. I''m exhausted, but I feel like I''m going to die. ¡°Sorry. More sleep. ¡± Kumho let out a small yawn and put his face back on my chest. After the Drake incident. Kumho slept for 20 hours. It''s the aftermath of being overwhelmed. I gently stroked the golden seal''s head. ¡°My brother lives because of you. ¡± The oasis of my heart. I slightly lift the sleeping gill like an angel and check its side. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re all better. ¡± Fortunately, the wounds inflicted in the battle with Drake are almost healed. I still have a small trace of it, but it''ll be gone by the end of the day. ¡°Thank you.¡± I''ve said it several times already, but I think I can emphasize it a few times. If it weren''t for Kumho, I''d be dead meat in Drake''s belly. Kumho could not tell if I knew that feeling, but he had a very calm face with only his breath. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just take a shower and sleep. ¡± So I put the golden bowl on the bed and undressed. ¡°Ah.¡± Then I noticed a green tiger tattoo on his thigh. A tattoo that disappeared with a ¡®predator''s flesh¡¯ full body, but was reincarnated after using a promocium banner. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± Just think of this characteristic and sigh first. ¡°Even if you get this characteristic ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was when I was smiling so bitterly. Ooo- The smartphone I left on the shelf vibrated. It was a call from Haeshyeon. Jia''s awake!] * * * 10: 20 at night. I arrived at Gia''s room. I thought visiting hours would pass because it was late, so I was coming tomorrow. I ran as soon as I heard that she could come now. ¡°Gia, is your leg okay? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Haeshyeon looked around Jia''s body with a worried face. You won''t be able to see your lower body because it''s covered in a duvet. ¡°It''s no big deal. Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn''t hurt. ¡± Jia smiles brightly with a grave expression. However, it was not a normal sunny smile. Should I say something that looks like a hospitality smile? Maybe he''s acting. In case I''m worried. ¡°When can he be discharged? ¡± Gia hesitates for a moment and says. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ One week if short. It can last as long as a month. ¡± ¡°You''re an intensive patient, and you''re not sick? ¡± One month in the hospital with the world''s most advanced technology would be amazing. ¡°No, I just do intensive care to avoid the aftereffects, but I never have a deep wound." ¡± I think he''s going to pretend it doesn''t hurt all the way. I sighed in my heart. ¡°Yes. I''m glad it didn''t hurt. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± That''s just the way it is. You can''t keep arguing with patients. ¡°So Jia, you can''t go to Australia? ¡± Hashiyeon, who was looking at the situation quietly, brought out a new topic. ¡°A math trip to Australia. Did you cancel? ¡± ¡°Oh, you didn''t hear that. Yeah, I didn''t cancel. ¡± ¡°Really?" Gia tilts her head slightly. If the original 12 deaths occurred, the trip should be canceled extensively. But it''s a little weird this time. ¡°It was supposed to be canceled. I have an appointment with the Australian military academy. ¡± Since it''s a country to country negotiation, what''s the point of breaking a promise so soon? ¡°It must have been a burden to postpone the practical exam three times. ¡± I''ve borrowed Australia''s testing ground for six days, and I think there''s a reason I blew it up. ¡°It''s not uncommon for an officer to die in cold blood. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Right.¡± Two people smiled bitterly. Like the superhuman, the death rate of the cadets is very high. On average, 500 people will graduate from school. Of course, it is rare that twelve people die in the first grade. A first grade class is a new foot of blood compared to a second or fourth grade class. First-grade classes focus on safety, and second-grade and fourth-grade classes focus on practicality. ¡°Unfortunately, I don''t think I can make it to Australia. ¡± Jia said as if she was sorry. ¡°Ugh. Too bad. ¡± It seemed to be a pity for him as well. It''s a shame you two are getting so close these days. ¡°So you''re going to be the first ranking demonstrator this time? ¡± ¡°Huh? Me? ¡± He tilted his head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Gia opens her eyes and bites back. ¡°If I don''t go to Australia, I won''t be able to take a practical test. Then you''ll get an average score. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Even if it''s not a demonstration, it''s a high score. Isn''t ranking number one 100% a demonstration? ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s how it works. ¡± He nodded with a reassuring nod. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s pupils were trembling. It seemed quite confusing to sweep my lips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor. Hold on, let me make a quick phone call. ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± Soon after, he nodded with a determined look. ¡°Hello, Taejin? ¡± He called his assistant with a splendid look on his face. ¡°I''ll be out on Sunday. ¡± ¡°Jia or Jia? ¡± Jia''s expression was very serious. ¡°No, I don''t know. I''m just gonna do it. No matter what happens, I have to go home. ¡± Shinjia. The incarnation of battle shame. ¡°Yes, absolutely. ¡± Gia hung up on me one last time. Me and Hashiyeon stared at him dazed. Seeing us like that, Jia smiled brightly. ¡°Australia, because of the unexpected. We''re good to go. ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Oh, yeah? Thank goodness." I had a lot to say, but I decided not to. Gia''s secretary will stop you anyway. I don''t have to stand up. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It may be difficult to dry. Ah. I shouldn''t have brought up ranking. I checked the time. It''s almost 11: 00. It''s too late, but too late. ¡°I''ll be going, then. Jia, you look tired. ¡± I woke up from my seat. ¡°Oh, me too. ¡± That''s what happened to me. I looked at Gia one last time and said, ¡°Anyway, I''m glad you''re okay. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Gia lets out a small amount of elasticity. It was a self-explanatory expression. ¡°I forgot to say the most important thing like ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ stupid. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Soon, he smiled. ¡°Ancestor, thank you for saving me. ¡± * * * All Friday classes were replaced by self-study. The instructors must be busy dealing with the case. ¡°Let''s go to the gym. ¡± ¡°Who''s up against me? ¡± ¡°I''m going to take a break. ¡± ¡°Oh, I have to go to the dormitory. ¡± Words are self-study, practically free time. ¡°Siyenne, the sparring call? ¡± ¡°Great! Is Ji-hoon coming with you? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Nearby, three rooms of Haejyeon, Kim Cheol-jin and Choi Ji-hoon gathered. I don''t think I''ve seen the three of them together in a while. Since she became close to Jia, she has been hanging out with Jia a lot. It seemed like Kim Cheol-jin and Choi Ji-hoon were doing something together. ¡°You''d be surprised how different your demonstration is. How crazy he was to train. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Cheoljin Kim. ¡± Aha. So you two had a secret lesson. ¡°Ah.¡± Did he feel my gaze? When she saw me, she let out a little elasticity. ¡°Seo Yul, will you join us? ¡± ¡°Oh. Good Bible. ¡± Kim Cheoljin, of course, agreed. ¡°Then there are four of us, so it''s a perfect match. ¡± Even Choi Ji-hoon, who thought she would be reluctant to join me, agreed. ¡°I''ll repay you for your disgrace in the ranking war today. ¡± There is a vigorous fire in both eyes. Aha. That''s it. ¡°Very well. As a winner, I accept the challenge of defeat. ¡± I woke up from my seat smiling picks. My pranky words made Ji-hoon''s eyes sharper. It was a gaze that was willing to swallow me. At the same time, I feel cold. I can definitely feel my growth just looking at it now. ¡°Gangseo rate. I''ll let you taste defeat today. ¡± ¡°Confidence? What are you gonna do if you lose again? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon grinned fiercely. ¡°There are no two defeats in my dictionary. ¡± * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There are no five defeats in my dictionary. ¡± ¡°Puha.¡± I burst into laughter as I looked at Choi Ji-hoon grinding his teeth. ¡°Heave-ho.¡± Kim Cheoljin laughed as he looked at the side. Choi Ji-hoon lost to me three times in a row in the previous three matches. That''s what I''m talking about. It was natural for me to laugh. ¡°Wow. But Jihoon was really strong. ¡± He said with an admirable expression beside him. I agree. It was worth it to get me up to D. If it was an E rank, it would be dangerous. ¡°Barding has become incredibly useful. Not to mention your physical abilities. ¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Kim Cheoljin''s nose grew higher. Why are you reacting? ¡°This is all because of my diligence. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Cheoljin Kim. ¡± ¡°Hey, disciple Choi Ji-hoon. Is that what you want to say to your teacher? ¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Kim Cheol-jin was even more excited by Choi Ji-hoon''s violent reaction. ¡°Ah. It reminds me. Ji-hoon Choi kneels before me. ¡¯Teacher Kim, I want to train!¡¯ I shed tears. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really kills. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon wielded his sword. ¡°Ugh! Hey! They''re not after the bottom line! ¡± Dum and Dummer. By the way, is Choi Ji-hoon''s rapid growth also thanks to the help of Cheoljin Kim? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. Especially this time. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon picked up the sword. ¡°Fuck you. I know you''re exhausted. ¡± Cheoljin Kim snorted. Choi Ji-hoon turned his head to the annoying face of the world. He looks like he won''t deal with it anymore. Seeing that face, Kim Cheol-jin smiled satisfactorily. He approached me. ¡°Then Suyuls. You want to play a game with me next? ¡± I felt an unseen curiosity in my eyes. ¡°Good.¡± I still wanted to fight for a long time. To be precise, I wanted to experience Kim Cheoljin''s ¡®Sixth Sense¡¯ trait firsthand. ¡°Hold on. Lighten up. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I did a light stretch. It was to alleviate the fatigue accumulated in the struggle with Choi Ji-hoon. You twist your wrist, loosen your neck and shoulders, and jump lightly. ¡°Whoa, what''s a kangaroo? ¡± ¡°High!¡± For a light jump, the jump was a little high, but it was a light jump. ¡°I''m good at jumping. ¡± This is because the new Demibeast''s ability to jump has increased. ¡°Is that a characteristic? ¡± ¡°Something like that." ¡°Is there such a peculiar trait? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I sighed. It''s good to get a new trait using the Promotium Dagger. Why did I pick "boom" out of so many characteristics? What the hell is [native jumping power]? [native jumping power] Not bad, of course. It can help with jumping, jumping, jumping attacks. There are no penalties because it''s so ¡®always passive¡¯. But that''s not a good thing. Nothing makes me uncomfortable at all. In short, it is a characteristic of the tree. ¡°Phew.¡± But it''s fun. I feel like I''m on a trampoline in the bare ground. I repeated the jump, smiling endlessly into my heart. Hahaha. It''s funny. It was then. ¡°Woo!¡± Suddenly, I felt a tingling sensation in my body and lost my balance. I feel like my body is not my body. The same sensation I felt when I was dealing with Honey Bear. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. Whee! I swung the dagger lightly into the air. It''s light. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? Why did it go faster?¡± Cheoljin Kim said as if he was embarrassed. I was embarrassed, too. I was clearly faster than when I was fighting Choi Ji-hoon a moment ago. Not only that. Whee! Whee! The power of the Dagger itself is different. If I''m right, this is... ¡°Wait a minute. Bathroom, please.¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. Bye.¡± I quickly ran to the bathroom to be convinced of my hypothesis. And I checked my right thigh in the bathroom with no one there. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± No Demibeast tattoos. There was no ¡®green tattoo¡¯ until I took a shower in the morning. There was only one thing this meant. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ve fully warmed up in one day? The Demibeast trait [Nation''s Jumping Force] has been fully materialized. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it not effective and the easier it is to use, the faster it will get? This isn''t the same story. < 78 Post-treatment (2) > End 80 < 79Currency Gift (1) > Friday night. I was sitting at my desk laughing. ¡°This isn''t bad for a native jumper. ¡± DRank [85/99] It was a figure of my strength, agility, and fitness stats measured in a personal training room. ¡°The honey is flowing. ¡± Yesterday it was D rank [35/99]. In the course of the day, the level of detail rose by 50. It''s not too far now. It''s just that B rank feels a little far away. ¡°As expected, the higher the rank, the lower the increase. ¡± When the first ''boiling pure blood¡¯ was fully refined, there was one rank and a detailed figure remained. And when the next ¡®Predatory Flesh¡¯ was fully matured, it rose by 60 on a detailed scale from E rank [70/99] to D rank [35/99]. And today. The ¡®Jump Strength of the Sat'' was fully regenerated, resulting in an increase in the level of detail by about 50. That is, the higher the rank, the slower the level rises. ¡°Of course it is. ¡± It''s not a good idea to ask for more numbers to raise your rank with bonus points. Rather than rank E in F rank. As it is more than 10 times more difficult to rank A in B rank, it requires 10 times more bonus points. Superhumans also want to use bonus points at the highest rank to know that. But where is this? It took two months for the F-rank to become D rank +. I folded my notes with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Good.¡± I took out the small box I left in the corner of my desk. ¡°Elixir is always right. ¡± This box contains Honey Bear''s Honey. The by-products obtained on Wednesday''s Great Thousand Field Hunt have now been distributed. The distribution was delayed due to the tyrant Drake incident and the death of the officers. ¡°This little bottle is worth over a billion. ¡± I was amazed by the glorious yellow liquid in a 100ml bottle. It''s definitely the color of honey. Ultra-premium honey. ¡°I told you to cut the horn short. ¡± mulberry- The sound of opening the lid was cheerful. An enchanting noodle tickles the tip of my nose. The sound of swallowing in my cry resounded. ¡°Here we go.¡± I took a quick breath. The sweetness of the name honey fills my mouth. But it''s not too sweet. Tasty sweetness. Throwing things around is an art. The soft sensation extends down through the esophagus. Honey Bear''s honey quickly disappeared into my stomach. ¡°Wow.¡± Is this elixir? I heard that medicine is bitter and tasteless. In this world, it''s a different shape. It was so addictive that I wanted to eat it again. If there are no side effects of overeating, I''ll try again. ¡°Ah. This is not the time. ¡± I woke up. The important thing is not the taste, but the efficacy. Magic Power Volume Up. How much change will there be? I closed my eyes with anticipation. Between the blood vessels, I could feel the magic flowing through the special organ, the Magical Vessel. The center of the body where the magical blood vessels gather. An intangible energy in the vicinity of the heart. A place where my magic is stored that contains the properties of fire by the ''Flame of the Brand¡¯. Increasing magical power volume is the first place that changes. I focused my senses there. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More than I expected? ¡± It was much bigger than I expected. Maybe it''s because my magic potency was small. Approximately 1.2 times increase. It''s only 1.2 times what you''d expect, but it''s at most a medicine you can get in the field, and it''s billions of elixirs. It''s effective, but it''s hard to expect dramatic changes. Given that the Magical Volume Change Rate of B-rank superhumans is about 1.03 times, 1.2x is a tremendous increase. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Has the evolution of the magical blood vessels increased absorption rate or something? ¡± Maybe it''s all because of the elves. I''m sure you will. ¡°Anyway, dog. ¡± I am very satisfied with my achievements that exceeded my expectations. ¡°Queek.¡± ¡°You awake?¡± The gills rub their cheeks at my feet, no matter how long it took. Then he jumped up and over my knee. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you sleeping here? ¡± I curled up again and fell asleep. Do I smell good in my body? I can feel my face in my arms. I had a natural smile on my face. Ooo- At that moment, the phone that was on the desk vibrated. You know tomorrow at 11: 00, right?] It was from Maiden Cristines. [Yes, of course.] I''ll never forget it. Tomorrow is the day I receive the Ancient Artifact from Maiden. * * * A vibrant room with a classic flow. Maestro closes his eyes and thinks in the center of it. After adjusting the Drake''s perception with the power of a ghost, the mission to break through the weakened perimeter and kidnap Cynthia goes back to the bulldozers. I thought it was a pretty good plan, but I ended up trying to kidnap him. ¡°Fun.¡± Maestro grins fiercely. I didn''t regret it. It didn''t matter whether the operation succeeded or failed in the first place. If we succeeded in kidnapping Xinjia, we might be able to get some information on the Begabond case, which would be great. I didn''t think I was very likely to succeed at first. ¡®The one who perfected Vega Bond. There''s no way this is going to go wrong. ¡¯ Initially, the mission was to ¡®fail¡¯. We had to make sacrifices to get new information in the absence of information. The sacrificial lamb was a spirit and a spirit. Maestro pressed the button on the controller in his hand. Then a video was sent to the wall. - Fucking bastards. Nice to meet you. The scene of the battle between the spirit and the Torah was being broadcast through the video. Maestro, who was confident that two people would fail in the first place, was a small pre-prepared drone that shot the battle. ¡°You''re not the strength of the Cadet again. ¡± Short combat in 10 seconds. Overpowering the sword alone was enough to impress Maestro. But that was it. ¡®Vessels plummeted throughout the body. You are most likely using the Moment-enhanced Doping Skill. Judging by the slowness of the reaction between the sword and the ghost, it is likely that you have the skills to suppress color and detection skills. ¡¯ Maybe they have buff skills that are effective enough to overpower the sword. And generally those skills are less effective. Evidence suggests that the Torah stopped attacking while it was overwhelming. ¡®That is to buy more time, as the time limit of the enhancement skill is approaching. You think you''ve already given him enough warning. ¡¯ In fact, the bewildered sword, the ghost, is not attacking quickly. ¡®How dare you be fooled by such a bluff. ¡¯ Idiots. Maestro kicked his tongue. - Sister, I ask for confusion. The video was cut off last. The mini-drones Maestro has prepared have not been able to overcome the chaos. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I expected, but unfortunately. ¡± A drone that was optimized for stealth with magical power, so it was expected to be impenetrable to the chaos that caused the magical chaos. Knowing it, this was the only drone that could pierce the poisonous sensors around thousands of fields. ¡°Hmm.¡± And time is running out. The next video flowed. It was a video after the chaos was completely resolved. ¨D Head of the unmarried guild! You see the dead body of the dead first, the sword with its throat cut open. Next, I saw the rate of Gangseo, which was quite hard, with big and small wounds on the body. - I took care of these two. And finally, I saw the emulsion. Maybe the power surge is holding out somehow, and the emulsion is breaking in. He must have finished the sword and the ghost. In this short video, Maestro was convinced. ¡°I thought the oil was the master. ¡± The master of the plot to entrap Begabond must be the emulsion. If you think about catching Doppelg?nger, or even taking care of the referendum, emulsification is quite a lot of information inside the organization. ¡®Or there could be an oil front. ¡¯ Maestro twists his lip. ¡®There is a possibility that there is a student behind the Gangseo rule. ¡¯ The Gangseo rate seemed to be quite familiar with oil paintings. Not unlikely ¡®I need to investigate the ordinance. ¡¯ It is Maestro''s way of dealing with things that are unlikely to happen one after the other. I''ve been worried about something ever since I first saw her face. ¡°You look happy for a reason. ¡± ¡°Hermite.¡± Hermite appeared behind such a maestro. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°What you asked me to do last time. After a thorough investigation of the ordinance. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± This fell from Maestro''s eyes. ¡°I never thought Hermite would do me a personal favor. I wasn''t expecting it, actually. ¡± ¡°It wasn''t that hard. It was just a concussion. ¡± ¡°Hmm. Good timing, by the way. ¡± Hermite threw a few documents at his desk and said, ¡°Let me get this straight. ¡± In the document, it said: [Results of the Lecture Rate Survey] ¡°There was no doubt in the past about the Book of Revelation. ¡± ¡°Nothing? ¡± Maestro''s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yes. What''s unusual is that you''re from an orphanage. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Maestro starts going through the paperwork quickly. ¡°There''s nothing unusual about being from a shelter called the Nightstar Orphanage, like you said. ¡± Hermite was right. It was written in the family tree that said it was from [Morning Star Orphanage]. ¡®Hermite''s investigation is reliable. We can rule out the hypothesis that the Book of Genesis is behind it. ¡¯ Looking at this report, I was convinced. The Book of Revelations is just a talented cadet. I was able to run faster than anyone else in the crisis because I saw a missed phone call from Sinia. It was likely that what was desperate came from "love." ¡®Focus on examining the surroundings of the emulsion. ¡¯ Maestro laughs. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit thought to himself, looking at the maestro like that. ¡®Luckily, I don''t doubt it. ¡¯ Maestro''s investigation into the Book of Revelations was forged by Hermite. In addition to Maestro''s report, the records within the organization itself were briefly concealed. ¡®Sunshine orphanage. ¡¯ Hermite thought about the ¡®real¡¯ past of the Book of Power. What are you? ¡¯ Hermite''s pupils tremble with doubts and embarrassment. * * * Lunch the next day. I was drinking coffee at a cafe near Gangnam, a meeting place. It''s 10: 45 in the morning. It''s 15 minutes before the appointment. It was then that two women entered the cafe. She pretended to be a beautiful maiden, Maiden Cristines, who looked like she was¡® in her 20s'' to get everyone''s attention in sophisticated fashion, and a beautiful painting in a suit as usual. I got up and greeted two people. ¡°Hello." ¡°Hi, Seo Yul. You''re here so soon. ¡± He smiled and greeted me. However, Maden''s expression was very cold. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You too. ¡± He looks at me with a serious face in the world. Is something wrong? Or did I do something wrong? ¡°What''s with the clothes? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Black tea in black jeans. ¡± Maden sighs, pressing her annoyed glance. ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Isn''t that great?¡± Is that weird? ¡°Are you okay? Of course I''m okay. The mask is a scam.¡± Oh, is that so? ¡°Boy, you. Isn''t it a shame to wear that face? ¡± ¡°I don''t think I ever considered it a waste. ¡± Maden sighs, blindfolded with one hand. ¡°Why is this all around me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sister. Why are you looking at me? ¡± Maiden sighs deeper. ¡°One is in the Capitol of Yeouido. One is an all-black worm.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Me and Emulsification became deaf and dumb. ¡°I can''t. Let''s get you guys some clothes today. ¡± The heat rises vigorously in Maden''s eyes. I stared at her like that. Maiden Cristines. Dungeon creator ranked 32nd in the world ranking. Her dungeon is famous for two things. The first, of course, is cruelty. The second one. ¡°Kid, do your head while you''re at it. I know a hair designer. It''s just around the corner. ¡± design. ¡°Until it is absolutely necessary. ¡± ¡°Let''s focus a few on Daily Look. There''s no decent department store nearby. No, let''s start with the editing shop.¡± ¡°No. I mean.¡± Maden didn''t seem to listen to me. ¡°Tuesday. What time did you schedule an appointment with the Black Smith Korea Branch for the child''s equipment order? ¡± ¡°Seven o''clock.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡°Did you just say Black Smith? ¡± Black Smith. A large Chinese maker who made my ''Dragon Horn¡¯. Craftsman makers who don''t even handle equipment below A rank. That''s where you fit my equipment? ¡°Why? No? Too common a Macon? Do you want to go somewhere else? ¡± Maiden tilts her head. ¡°No, I don''t hate it. I thought it was too expensive. ¡± ¡°Kid.¡± Maiden grins with her teeth bared. ¡°Didn''t you tell me? This sister stinks of money. ¡± Wow. ¡°Just trust me and follow me. ¡± What''s so great about it? < 79Currency Gift (1) > End 81 < 80 Gifts (2) > I was a mannequin in a department store in Gangnam. ¡°Great. Perfect. Angry to you. ¡± Maden asks Eugene, who is playing the role of Mannequin B. ¡°I think I saw it in DDP Fashion Week. ¡± ¡°What about you, kid? ¡± I looked at my reflection in the mirror and said, ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I think it fits. It''s a little overwhelming, don''t you think? ¡± Maden has a forehead. ¡°Never mind. What do I want with a fashion confessor? ¡± The dress of me and the oil painting was different between 30 minutes. He wasn''t wearing a hard suit, he was wearing a beautiful dress. I was dressed so glamorously that I said, "Go away, Idol." I think the clothes I wore before are better. This dress is too burdensome. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking next to him, he is also looking at his outfit with a shivering expression. "I think the suit is more refined and pretty. It seemed to be written. ¡°What do you think of that lady over there? ¡± Maiden talks to the shopkeeper. The cashier who was observing us around replied. ¡°I think it''s the best coordinator that reflects 120% of this year''s trends. Maden Cristines. I was impressed.¡± Maiden''s jaw goes up. ¡°This is a normal person''s reaction. All right, you fashionistas. ¡± Maiden clenches her tongue with a flick of her finger. ¡°Even if it is a fashion confessor. ¡± I was still puzzled. You have to trust what the clerk says. You''re the kind of people who want to wrap up clothes that don''t look good for them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After this happens, we can only accept the opinions of third parties who can make a fair assessment. Cock- I took a picture of myself beyond the mirror. ¡°Do what?¡± ¡°Let me ask my friends. Does it go well?¡± ¡°That''s a good idea. ¡± ¡°Ah. I should try it too. ¡± Whether he was going to consult with his friends, he took a picture of himself. Maiden folds her arms with a confident smile. I am your master and disciples!] posted a photo to a chatbag. [Attach photo] [What does this look like?] The reaction was like a knife. [Xinjia: Wow! What is that outfit, your ancestor? It looks great on you!] [Haeshyeon: Awesome! I can feel it.] ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Really? Is that it?] [Xinjia: Yes! It looks like this color palette could use an update to help your face stand out. Plus, tons of tons! You should start wearing them like this.] [Haeshyeon: This is not your choice of clothes, right?] No, it''s true. [... why would you think that?] [Haeshyeon: That''s right, the Bible is your black lover. Who picked it out for you?] Black faggot. Assassins. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I see. That''s what it looked like around here. Looking at me next to him, he was also dazzled. I told my friends, "Why are you dressed like that when you''re a suit lover? Do you have a boyfriend? Where are you gonna get married? ¡¯It is the face I heard. ¡°What do your friends say? ¡± Looking at me like that, Maden said, dying. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It looks good on you. ¡± ¡°Again? Didn''t you ask me who picked it out? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How did you know? ¡°Anyway, you know what? You''re a fashion snitch. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Seeing Jia and the demonstration react so dramatically, I probably didn''t wear much clothes. ¡°Good. If you understand, let''s go to the next store. ¡± Maden gives the card to the cashier and says, ¡°Yes?¡± Me and Yoo-Hwa opened their eyes and asked again. ¡°Isn''t it over? ¡± ¡°Sis, you could have bought one each. ¡± Then Maden snorts. ¡°If I look at your sense, I feel relieved to prepare at least 4-5 pieces. That way you''ll have plenty of room. ¡± Maden smiles like a mother to her ugly daughter and son. * * * That''s about five hours. We did our best to serve as mannequins for Maiden Cristines. ¡°Great. Perfect. ¡± We are sitting in a restaurant for dinner when we are done with our hair. ¡°It''s better if people do that from the beginning. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t think I can do this anymore because I''m tired. ¡°Especially you, kid. Dressing like that in that mask is a sin. You know?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± I decided to go easy on him. I''ve been following you for five hours, and I know it very well. I just got dressed and changed my hair, and people looked at me differently. A body trained in the extreme training of Lake Pidgin with a mask so great that it''s untouchable. Adding Maiden Cristines'' touch to it, it literally creates an explosive synergy. If I''d been out there alone today, I''d have been dashed by at least 10 women. No, really. There were at least 10 people shooting heart rays in the eye, not self-indulgence. ¡°Anyway, he''s a supernatural person. I want you to pay attention to this kind of fashion, not just equipment. ¡± Maden gives me a light smile, handing me a steak. ¡°Especially you, kid. You get some rest. When I heard about Jinho, he was just a training machine. ¡± ¡°I''m doing it because I like it. ¡± Apparently, Maden was on the same team as Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Boy, you. Do you have any hobbies? ¡± ¡°Hobbies ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Not really.¡± ¡°Seen a movie recently. Did you ever hang out with anyone? ¡± ¡°I don''t think that''s there either. ¡± I got distracted on my day off, and I did things like train, or I did plans to minimize the variables afterwards. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Maiden looked at me with eyes filled with grief. Then, he made short eye contact with the emulsion, then looked back at me and said. ¡°Let''s eat. It''s 7: 00. ¡± ¡°Ah. Yep. ¡± My reservation with the Korean Association of Black Smith was set for 7: 00. * * * At 6 p.m., after a quick dinner, we were on our way to Black Smith Korea HQ in Maden''s car. ¡°By the way, what happened to the ancient artifact? ¡± I was distracted and forgot the most important thing. Maden looks over the rearview mirror and says, ¡°Well, that went well. It''s locked away in the trunk. ¡± ¡°This trunk? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I brought it back for you later. Why? You want to know what it contains? ¡± Maden turns the drive into an automated drive, then turns around and looks at me. I''m smiling playfully. I feel like I won''t tell you even if I ask you something. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wonder. ¡± But I couldn''t help but wonder. An ancient artifact of some kind. How many artifacts are there? I was too concerned. ¡°Don''t know.¡± Just in case, it was. Maden smiles and says, ¡°Phew. It''s no fun to give notice. ¡± Maiden reaches out her hand and grins, her head shaking. Her wrist smells of fragrant perfume, burning with body temperature. ¡°What equipment should I commission Black Smith for now?" Keep that in mind. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± We ran for about 30 minutes and arrived at the Black Smith South Korean station. ¡°Welcome. ¡± I was escorted to the very heart of the building by an employee. I thought you were going to an office or a boarding room. Why a workshop? ¡°He''s waiting in here. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Maiden waves a small hand. After a small burial, the employee returned to his original place. Knock-knock. ¡°Ouch. You''re going in? ¡± Maiden opens the door without waiting for an answer. The moment I opened the door, the warm air inside touched my face. Extremely hot heat in the furnace. Bam-bam-bam- In that hot room, an old man was tapping the iron. He was an elderly gentleman with gray hair tied together and a neat white beard. ¡°You still have no manners. ¡± The old man said jealously without turning his eyes. The sound of bang, bang, iron and iron colliding rhythmically rang. ¡°There''s something else going on between us. ¡± ¡°What''s our relationship? ¡± ¡°Like father and daughter? ¡± ¡°What a fucking rich woman. ¡± The old man snorted. ¡°Just wait a little longer, anyway. We''re almost done. Go to the office and eat something. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden replied dry. However, Maden does not seem to have any intention of leaving this workshop. I just look at the old man tapping iron with his dazzling eyes. I looked at the old man dazed. It was a plain hammer that was neither glamorous nor strange, but I couldn''t take my eyes off it for some reason. ¡°Pretty cool, huh?" Maden said she was jealous. ¡°My baby. He''s the best in the world. ¡± Maiden''s eyes are filled with unseen goodwill. ¡°You''re a full-time senior. ¡± The emulsion next to me whispered in my ear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± The best blacksmith in China. That''s him. In the original, the name was mentioned several times, but there was no direct appearance. Apparently, he''s connected to Maiden Cristines. ¡°Are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Chinese? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You speak Korean really well. ¡± ¡°You speak all the basic languages. He''s a hobby of mine. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ooh. ¡± You''re a great man. We continued to look at the hammer of the full-time old man. The more I look at it, the more I feel like I''m falling in. It''s been about 10 minutes. ¡°They say it''s fun to see an old man hammering. ¡± The old man came at us with all his hammers. ¡°Oh, excuse me. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry." Me and the emulsion lowered their heads. Then Maden said, ¡°Forget it. I''m not saying anything. I was just embarrassed, so I kind of surrounded myself. I''m a little introverted, unlike what this guy looks like. ¡± ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Arrogant kid.¡± Jung Il-yong kicked his tongue and looked down at Maiden. ¡°What? You little twerp. ¡± Looking up at the dragon, Maden reveals her teeth and smiles. ¡°It''s been a long time. You''re starting to see the marlin on your head. ¡± ¡°Looks like we''re missing a marlin by now. ¡± ¡°I think I''m starting to get wrinkles. ¡± ¡°My wrinkles are all gone. Are you trying to be a skeleton? ¡± The horse is a little rough, but both of them are smiling. ¡°Glad you still seem cocky. It''s been a long time." ¡°Yes. Long time no see. More importantly, let me introduce you to the kids here. You know anger? I''ve seen it a few times. ¡± He bows his head. ¡°And the kid in the gear to apply for today. Lecture rate.¡± The eyes of the Dragon are on me. I felt nervous for some reason because of the heavy gaze coming out of the wheels. ¡°The Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°Jung Il-yong.¡± The old gentleman reached out to me. I grabbed his hand and shook his hand lightly. As a blacksmith, he was a very rough hand. ¡°You''re Jinho''s disciple, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± It looks like I''m in touch with Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Not bad. ¡± Jung Il-yong smiled. ¡°Right? She''s fine. ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t know your eyes, but they''re reliable. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This ashamed woman disappoints me again. ¡± When Jung Il-yong saw Maiden, he snorted again. The same expression was random. ¡°Anyway, I can make this kid some equipment. You mean this?¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jung Il-yong seemed to be worrying while touching his chin. ¡°If it''s too much trouble for you, just introduce me to another craftsman. A heavy-mouthed, talented man. ¡± ¡°Fine. I''ll say yes. ¡± ¡°Huh?" With that delightful acceptance, Maiden''s eyes widen. ¡°Really?" Maden looks very happy. ¡°Why, you don''t like my job? ¡± ¡°No. Of course I like it. I''m so surprised. Ouch. You came all the way to Korea to avoid ordering equipment from now on. I''m sick of it.¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± I asked why the best artisan, Jung Il-yong, was in charge of the Korean branch. That''s why. ¡°I honestly didn''t expect much. What kind of wind did you lose? ¡± ¡°There''s no reason. You and Jinho both like each other at the same time. ¡± Jung Il-yong looked at my chest with a light smile. Dreamy eyes glowing pale purple. ¡°You seem like a funny kid. ¡± His eyes are on the [Ultimate Weapon] side of his wardrobe. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you know about the [ultimate weapon]? < 80 Gifts (2) > End 82 < 81 Gifts (3) > We''re done talking about the order-made equipment. ¡°I''ll leave it all to Mr. Jung Yong. ¡± ¡°Oh, you mean all of them? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t think it''s a good idea to have an amateur opinion. ¡± Jung Il-yong is the best blacksmith. I didn''t think my opinion would be very helpful in crafting such artisan equipment. The old man looked at me with his eyes slightly bigger. He looks surprised. Looking at the dragon, Maden giggles. ¡°Look. Ow. He''s like this.I can''t shake this kid if I tell him. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I tilted my head. I think I got something. Why was it acknowledged? Two people are having fun talking about me. He brought his face close to me and whispered in my ear. ¡°I heard that Jung Yong Senior retired from the industry because of superhuman urgency. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A rash? ¡± ¡°Yes, how to design, how to do performance. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Every superhuman has a different type of equipment, but I love it!" Make it look like this! ''You must be out of your mind to insist. ¡± I understand. There must be romance as a superhuman. ¡°Especially the equipment of top rankers. They say that when you get an order like this, you get angry. He said he felt hurt by his ego as an artisan. ¡± Obviously, if you were a full-time master craftsman, you wouldn''t like making imitation equipment. ¡°It''s not that I don''t understand. I will leave this high value equipment order completely unconditionally. ¡¯How many superhumans do you think there are? ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Understood. ¡°Anyway, kid. Good choice. My senses are a little old-fashioned, but they''re cool. ¡± ¡°Is this the cover story? ¡± ¡°Ehey. Front story. It''s a compliment.¡± Maiden smiles faintly. After seeing Maden like that, he shakes his head small and looked at me again. ¡°You promised me all the details. So all that''s left is the limit and the type of equipment you prefer. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes. What are the wearable limits? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I thought about it for a while. What should I say? It doesn''t matter how much I feel about wearing it, so I want to ask for the best performance. I can override the "wear restrictions" anyway. But the moment I said that, all my abilities became rank S. ¡°Kid. There won''t be any leakage of your information. You don''t have to worry. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Of course, it wouldn''t matter if I thought my abilities had lightly surpassed that of the Cadet. I dealt with Begabond alone for a short while. I dealt with the ghost myself. In other words, it doesn''t matter if you want the limit to be more than A rank. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The problem is that he is close with Teacher Pidgin. Moreover, just a moment ago, Jung Yong was aiming for the [ultimate weapon] in my clothes. You have a good chance of finding out about the owner of the weapon. Of course, you know that the owner of the weapon is weak in the beginning. In this situation, it was a little hard to ask for the limit to wear more than A rank. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But we can''t blow this good opportunity. What should I do? It was when I was thinking about it. ¡°Would you both excuse us for a moment? I want to talk to him alone. ¡± Jung Il-yong said, looking at Maden and Yoo-Hwa. ¡°Hmph. Sure. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± The two of them happily stood up. ¡°Then kid. Good talk. I''ll see you later. Let''s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Seo Yul. See you later." The two took a relaxing step out of the room. There was an awkward atmosphere in the room where the two were left alone. I don''t know what to say first. Jung Il-yong is the only person mentioned in the original. I don''t know anything about this man. That''s why I couldn''t say anything fast. ¡°I didn''t think I''d see the successor of Minji in the last year. ¡± Jung Yong''s elderly man threw the headache first. ¡°You knew that, too. ¡± I guess I was right. The Eye of the Jungle Dragon was still staring at my chest precisely. ¡°I didn''t know. I found out today. Thanks to the ultimate weapon. ¡± Jung Il-yong pointed to his eyes. Mysterious purple eyes glow. ¡°My attributes. The" Eye of the Good "shows all kinds of equipment. Equipment without a window visibility setting, equipment you''re wearing. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± That''s why you were able to see the Ultimate Weapon in my clothes. ¡°I made that necklace in the first place. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± A full-time senior made the ultimate weapon drama? That''s the first I''ve heard of it. ¡°Yes. When Jinho married Minji, she gave it to me as a gift. ¡± The old man''s eyes blinded the light. ¡°White man. I''ll give you a heads-up if you find an heir." ¡± It was a lonely look of grumbling about Lake Pidgin and a deep longing for the two couples. ¡°The old man was clumsy. Let''s cut to the chase. ¡± Jung Il-yong stared at me with serious eyes. ¡°Why don''t you just do one ''weapon¡¯ on this equipment order? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Weapons? ¡± ¡°Yes." I tilted my head. I don''t know what he''s talking about. ¡°If I''m right, you''re still growing. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In such situations, it is not necessary to place an order for low wear restricted equipment that should compromise performance. You''re a year, two years old. They''ll get stronger at a faster rate.We ''ll have to change them soon. ¡± Warm eyes. I felt like I was overlapping someone with me. It''s probably someone called Kang Minji. ¡°But weapons alone are different. You have the Master of Weapons. ¡± His eyes return to the Ultimate Weapon in my chest. ¡°You can only greed for weapons. Whatever your stats are now, you can use them with no restrictions. ¡± From the standpoint of Jung Yong, who knew about the owner of the weapon, it was natural to say that. ¡°That''s why I recommend investing the entire budget in ¡®weapons¡¯. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I know the idea of the Jung Il Dragon. Besides, this offer is good for me now. It''s the best chance I have of ordering a Superior Weapon without revealing my abilities in the current situation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But it''s also a shame to throw away the best set of defense gear. ¡°You''re troubled. Then why don''t you decide what kind of weapon you want after you hear about it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll listen. ¡± Jung Il-yong got up from his seat and searched the drawer. Then you take a file, see if you can find what you''re looking for, and you go back to your seat. ¡°Nine times the production cost of that arrogant kid will buy a super-shaped memory magical alloy." ¡± Jung Il-yong gave me an old blueprint. At first glance, it was a yellow paper that looked more than 10 years old. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± At the same time I checked the blueprints, my eyes grew like a flashlight. This will do? ¡°This equipment was designed for Minji. I didn''t think I would use it after 10 years. ¡± Jung Il-yong smiled. ¡°The name of the weapon is the heavenly side. The expected performance is as written on it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ S Rank. ¡± ¡°Yes." All specs were lightly jumping over S-rank equipment. The reason is simple. Wear limits are unbelievable. All S Rank [99/99] required stats. This is not a weapon for ordinary people to wear. a ¡®owner of the weapon¡¯ who may override the wearable limits of the weapon; or Items that cannot be worn on their own unless they are outside the rules of the system like me. I wouldn''t have made Irregulars like me. It is literally an item made for the ''Master of Weapons¡¯. Plus, look at this special ability. [Wind gushing] [It changes into hundreds or thousands of shapes depending on the user''s will.] It was designed for the ''Master of Weapons¡¯ from the very beginning to the very end. ¡°This concludes my offer. All you have to do is choose. ¡± Jung Il-yong smiled favorably. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is not comparable from the start. ¡± I smiled bitterly. We have to compare. ¡°I''ll be the heavenly body. ¡± It would be foolish to refuse this offer. * * * The road back home in Maden''s car. ¡°Kid, do you really think it''s a weapon? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even if you bring dozens of A rank defense gear, it''s nothing compared to one heavenly body. ¡°If there''s a problem with money, I can give you a little more support. ¡± ¡°Sis, it''s still too much. You''re thankful for nothing, you''re scandalous, and you''re tired of each other. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. Stupid critters.¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. ¡°I''m fine, really. It''s a really big weapon. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s the matter with you? ¡± I guess I was too single. Maiden looks at me and asks. ¡°Yes. If the person who could even wear an ancient artifact reacted like that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The same was true of emulsification. They both stare at me curiously. ¡°I don''t know if you''re angry, but can you tell me who owns the water? ¡± ¡°Sis! Are you being a coward? ¡± ¡°If you seduce him, you drink water. ¡± Maden laughs. The emulsion puckered my lips. ¡°I''ll show you when it''s done. Jung Yong told me to keep it a secret. ¡± Maden on my tongue. ¡°That little shit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then I sighed. ¡°Okay, that''s it. We''ll find out later. ¡± I looked out the window. I feel at ease with the beautiful night view of Seoul. I see a glimmering water world on top of it. I can see some pretty bright stars up there. It is a world that mainly uses natural energy called magic, probably because it has no environmental pollution. It is a landscape that claims that this world is different from the world I used to live in. I ran for a long time and got to the front of the house. We got out of the car. ¡°I''ve had a hard time dealing with two women today. It''s a straight shot, isn''t it? ¡± Maden smiles playfully. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I decided to comment. Honestly, I''m exhausted. ¡°Then one last time. ¡± Maiden walks past me to the trunk. The trunk opened and saw three carriers of different sizes inside. ¡°Here. Last present of the day. I thought there''d be more, but there were only three. Thori.¡± ¡°There are only three. That''s enough. Thank you. ¡± I got three Ancient Artifacts from my income indefinitely, but I can''t be disappointed. It was when I was smiling so much. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly Maden called my name. I don''t think I''ve ever been called by a name. ¡°Revenge isn''t the only life. ¡± Maden''s eyes were very serious. ¡°I''m not saying I''m still living for revenge. I''m more tired than I thought. ¡± Eyes filled with sorrow and regret. ¡°Have some fun with your friends. I don''t care about fashion. I love you too. Trust the price on your face, and you''ll be disappointed. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I want you to live a normal life. ¡± Maden''s words are a little off. I do not hold vengeance against the Savior of the Truth. It was all a misunderstanding, but her words gave a strange ring to my heart. Ordinary life. When I heard the word, it came out like this without me knowing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I wish I could live with that. ¡± I wish I could. I mean it. If this world could have a safe future without me, it would have. ¡°That''s my dream. ¡± I smiled a little. * * * After the Book of Genesis came into the house. Maiden and Eugene stand dumbfounded. ¡°Angry. That kid. You know what a week is? ¡± Maden said she was jealous. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± ¡°Training.¡± ¡°And?¡± Maiden sighs. ¡°That''s it. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°If you want to share, train. Study. Training. ¡± Maiden looks up at the sky. The shining star is quite beautiful. ¡°I have no hobbies. Shinjia, there are no friends other than Hassieon. ¡± The Gangseo rate is a huge effort. And the roots of that effort stemmed from the feeling of "revenge." ¡°That kid. He''s obsessed with revenge. That''s why I can''t rest. I need to get stronger at least one day. To get revenge. ¡± Maden smiling bitterly, "I did it. ¡¯I added. ¡°I think it is likely that the boy approached you, Shinjia, and Haejeon Cadets to achieve the goal of revenge. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± He bowed his head with a sunken face. I was expecting something roughly. ¡°I shall simply use you. I don''t think so. I''ve been with him all day, but I get that. Your ancestors must have a purpose.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden looks at the house of the Book of Genesis. The light is on beyond the curtain. They''re probably checking out an ancient artifact. ¡®Poor thing. ¡¯ I smiled bitterly, remembering the words of the Book of Genesis, which said that normal life is a dream. Soon after, I sighed deeply. ¡°Well, I''m not saying I''ve lived for revenge for over a decade. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sister. ¡± Maden looks at the oil painting. ¡°Angry. This is a national war sweep. We must succeed." It was a very serious look. ¡°There can''t be any more victims like that kid. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The two eyes glow with determination. * * * I was in the room cuddling the golden bowl and untying my hands. ¡°Here. What will it be? ¡± Random box opening. Fingerprint recognition, horsepower recognition is complete, and only one open button remains. My heart swelled with anticipation. ¡°Now, after taking a deep breath with a devout mind ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ circling around the carrier twice ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± But before I could finish, the golden seal in my chest lowered the button with my front foot. Push. A carrier opened with a chiming sound. ¡°Kumho, you! ¡± I said something to Kumho. ¡°You''re not ready yet, and you haven''t even blinked yet. Hook ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± But this time, I couldn''t finish my sentence. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Guys, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cotton ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I hugged the gills with a look on my face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is this coming out here? ¡± ¡°Queek?¡± Kumho tilted his head, looking up at me in embarrassment. < 81 Gifts (3) > End 83 < 82 Survival (1) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Trouble. ¡± I was troubled, looking at an ancient artifact before my eyes. ¡°Kumho, what do you think? ¡± Kumho picks hair and looks up at me on my call. "Do whatever you want to do! It seemed to be written. ¡°Cute fish. ¡± He looked cute, so I stroked his head for no reason. I looked back at the golden lagoon, making a jeering noise in my hands, and turned my gaze back to the ancient artifact in question. ¡°Artifacts of the Devil. ¡± To be precise, it was reading the ''Ancient Artifact Performance Journal'' enclosed with the carrier. ¡°Lucifer''s Hut. ¡± An ancient artifact that was favored by the Devil Lucifer, and addressed a demon named Lucifer who will appear later. Excellent of the best in class. [Ancient Artifact/S Rank]. In this world, A and S ranks are as different as heaven and earth. This Lucifer''s spear is a performance unlike any other ancient artifact that has ever been used. Among Lucifer''s traits are the ability to load this window remotely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I felt like I saw a little Tor and Zannir. ¡± The day Lucifer first appeared. The scene of Lucifer''s spear flying in my hand flashes with enormous energy. ¡°Oh, I''m going crazy. ¡± Now that you''ve acquired this luxurious Ancient Artifact, you should like it. ¡°Why Lucifer''s stables? ¡± There is a big problem with this ancient Demon artifact. The ¡®unique effect¡¯ that depends on the window itself is a very big problem. The weapon is called "the ever-triggering unique effect" and is called "the impulse to kill." It''s more penalty than a unique effect. Unique effect of the curse that consumes the mind of the wearer. Honestly, it''s scary to hold a minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lucifer the Crazy. ¡± Given the birth of the great demon, Lucifer, it can only be scary. Lucifer, who was an angel, became sublime because of the "urge to kill" of what became Lucifer''s birthplace. ¡°If I hold this, I''ll go crazy too, right? ¡± I felt trembling for no reason. Of course it could be okay. It''s only been a minute. But the odds are half. You don''t have to go down a dangerous road. ¡°Once the risk is high, pass ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer''s spear was trembling. It''s a shame. If this were Gabriel''s Spear. Thinking about it, I checked the next carrier. ¡°One is a dwarf. ¡± A hammer artifact that is said to be the most common of Dwarf artifacts. It looks as glamorous as a hammer made by a Dwarf. ¡°One is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I checked the other artifact as well. ¡°The necklace of the Mongols. ¡± The official species is Montma. Circus in English. Like the original novel was a full user, it was converted into a quite healthy species. A tribe derived from the devil, one that absorbs the ¡®magical power¡¯ of men and lives. In other words, there is no hesitation in acquiring traits. Besides, I''m one of the only species that can solve my lack of magic, so you should be happy. ¡°We can''t both use them as weapons. ¡± Neither is an ancient combat artifact. In other words, it is profitable to acquire traits now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± I took a small breath. ¡°I told you to lose the horn too. ¡± Then you put your hand on the dwarf''s hammer. Feeling the good grip of the hammer handle, I pay attention to the use of ancient artifacts flowing into my head. One minute passed quickly. Phage job- [Error!] Release the hand as soon as you check for errors. I stood in front of the full-body mirror and checked my body. Where''s the tattoo this time? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s okay. ¡± It''s on the side. Tattoos in this position. I feel like a real tattoo artist. Luckily, it''s a place where you can hide with your clothes. Then it is time to identify the most important characteristics. ¡°Please, I got something good. ¡± I prayed lightly and read the Dwarf character box in the encyclopedia. Irritation- I quickly discovered the traits I had learned. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow, crazy! Really?" My pupils expanded in horror. It was a fright of joy. ¡°Craftsman''s smithy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Of the Dwarf traits I wanted. The second characteristic I wanted came out. ¡°We have to keep up this pace. ¡± I swallowed the saliva and immediately touched the ancient artifact in the Circus. And then a minute later. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh! ¡± I opened my mouth again. ¡°Yes! This is it! ¡± Second consecutive hits home run. Spring has come into my life. * * * Time flies. Today is Monday. ¡°I''ve never been to Australia before. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m worried. What about survival?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you really going to die? I''ve heard rumors of fatalities every year. ¡± ¡°Oh, no way. ¡± We arrived at the Australian International Airport. I''m on my way to the limousine bus that the Australian Academy has arranged for me. ¡°Gia never made it. Too bad.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Gia never made it. My secretary and my doctor said they opposed it. He said that if I overdo it now, I could have a lifetime of after-effects. I went to the hospital yesterday with a demonstration, and she was crying tears. - Congratulations, Siyeon. First place. ¨D Eh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Uh, yeah. It was quite amusing that Shi ''yeon was pushed by the fierce force of Jia. I don''t think I want to lose first place like that. ¡°You failed your five-night survival test in hell, so maybe it''s a good thing. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Personally, I envy you. So I walked for about three minutes, and I got to the parking lot. ¡°Then you can ride in the limo for each class. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I rode in a luxury limo for a long time. ¡°Oh, there''s a kangaroo! ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ve never seen a wild kangaroo before. I hear they''re pretty good at punching. If Ji-hoon hits you, you''re going to hit the goal, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bullshit. ¡± Having a conversation with Haeshyeon, Kim Cheoljin and Choi Ji-hoon, I arrived at the destination. ¡°We''re here. Let''s get off." ¡± ¡°Oh, just what I saw in the picture. ¡± The teachers at the Australian military academy were quite sophisticated. ¡°Since you''re here, it looks like you''re about to start testing right away, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Evande. ¡± You hear an anxious rumble around you. Instructor Pidgin laughed as he heard that sound. I got nervous, too. ¡°Welcome. ¡± A dozen men came to us at the head of such a man. Seeing that they are all in uniform, they appear to be Australian teachers. ¡°You''ve come a long way. ¡± Korean was a pretty good instructor. The other nine didn''t seem to speak Korean. He looks like he doesn''t know what he''s talking about. ¡°Thank you for inviting me. ¡± Instructor Pidgin greets you briefly, then extends out his right hand. ¡°My name is Lake Pidgin. ¡± ¡°My name is Kane Lauper. ¡± The instructor who introduced himself as Kane held out his right hand and waved small. ¨D Thank you all for joining us. He then greeted the instructors behind him in English. ¨D Haha, of course. They all greeted us. ¡°Then let''s move directly into the teacher. We''ll walk you through the facility. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± We followed instructor Kane. ¡°This is the main training ground. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The sound of elasticity echoes around you. Maybe it''s because the training ground is huge. ¡°As usual, it''s time for a lot of guards to work on their training. because today is a temporary holiday. No one.¡± ¡°Because of us, we are temporarily closed. ¡± ¡°No, even if it''s not, we give our students a day off because it''s a Sabbath once a month. I just moved it up a little bit. ¡± ¡°Good institution. ¡± The two principal instructors didn''t seem to have a bad relationship. There''s no way a fluent instructor in Korean would have such bad feelings for Korea. Australia was originally a multiracial nation founded by many races. Among them, of course, are Elves. There is no reason to hate Korea for bringing the Elves as protestors. ¡°There are roughly these facilities. ¡± Instructor Kane has finished all the descriptions. ¡°Now that we''re done with the brief introduction, let''s get down to business. ¡± Instructor Kane''s smile overlaps with Instructor Pidgin''s smile. Very anxious smile. ¡°I''m going to go to a survival training site that our Australian Academy boasts. ¡± ¡°No way. ¡± ¡°Are you really going to start right away? ¡± Looking at those officers, Instructor Pidgin smiled at the original devil. ¡°Then I will begin the practical test from now on. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± I hear sighs everywhere. * * * I looked around when I was stationed at the designated location. ¡°It''s just an Amazon. ¡± The Australian Survival Training Ground is a training ground for horses, a thorough and practical one. Ultimate hands-on training using a vast Australian landmass with a wide 50km diameter. Firstly, survival is the basis of this trial. Points are awarded differentially based on their survival time, so if you survive without dropping by the end of the day, you can earn good points. Survive for 6 days 5 nights. It may seem very easy to hear, but it is never easy. The survival test should be self-sufficient, except for the initial rations. Moreover, all kinds of equipment, including accessories, are not paid for. ¡°I didn''t know you didn''t even give me weapons for training. ¡± That is, we have to stay naked for 6 days and 5 nights. Not only that. This survival test has a ''pillaging¡¯. Each officer carries a brooch with a recognition number on his chest, and if the brooch is taken or lost, he will fail the test. And the inspector who "pillaged" this brooch gets extra points. In other words, the officers are also enemies. Without this chaotic trust, it''s impossible to form an alliance. He could be betrayed by making a last-minute alliance. Shouldn''t we be teaming up with close friends who have absolutely no chance of betrayal? No, it''s not. This test is not very enjoyable. In this survival test, there are inspectors who have been granted the role of ''Billon¡¯. This villain cannot be scored with all kinds of additional factors, including survival, and can only be scored by ''pillaging¡¯. Double your earning points! In other words, the officers who were given the role of this villain must hunt for others in order to survive. Of course, the cadet who dealt with Villen will get double the score. The existence of this villain creates a suspicious cancer among close friends. And out of 498, there are 30 of them. Odds are, there''s no way we can work together with peace of mind. My scores are precious. It also contributes to the fact that there is no psychological distance to betrayal. It is a ¡®game'' based on betrayal in the first place, so it is natural to betray. No wonder the Mafia deceives its citizens in the mafia games. Not many people truly feel betrayed by the mafia. Of course, as long as you score points, you still have money left. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Test of Hell to break human relationships. ¡± The more you think about it, the more vicious the test will be. ¡°Oh. Found a Horned Boar. ¡± While looking around for terrain. I found a Horned Boar that''s just right for eating. The streets are still pretty good, so I don''t know anything and I''m grazing. I sat down after killing him. ¡°Hmm.¡± I like that you found a Horned Boar. The problem is that I''m naked. Without the Dagger, you cannot use the Path of Wind. The same goes for the bow. The most serious thing is that there is no Ultimate Weapon. With this, my weapons skills are no different than those of ordinary people. A crisis of total disconnection for me, where equipment is more important than anything else! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ should have been. ¡°Yes. No. ¡± I laughed. You raise your magic with a smile. You feel a tingling sensation in the dwarven tattoo on your side. I felt the pain, closed my eyes and focused. The Dwarf trait I got this time is that the artisan''s liver is a forge. This is a deceptive trait that allows Dwarves to craft in any location at any time. It has the effect of being able to store all kinds of equipment. In a nutshell, it''s called a mini inventory. I put everything I could find in this artisan''s forge, including [Ultimate Weapon], [Mana''s Grace], [Training Dagger], and [Training Bow]. So what do we do? If you want to use Horned Boars as food, it''s best to kill them without any wounds, right? All right. Let''s bow. The moment I made up my mind. I had a training bow in my hand. ¡°Good.¡± I pulled the protest with a light smile. < 82 Survival (1) > End 84 < 83rd Survival (2) > It has been five hours since the start of the survival test. The sun was completely dark and turned into a perfect night. Hashiyeon was walking alone in such a dark forest. ¡°I knew there was no sword, so I blew it. ¡± It was scary because it was bare hands, but I couldn''t feel the fear of words on his face. ¡°Oh! A supply box. ¡± His pupils expanded with joy. Because I found a supply box that contains items that will help me survive from afar. Hashemyeon ran into an exciting footstep. ¡°Heehee.¡± A supply box with weapons would be good. We also need food, but first we need to find a way to protect our bodies. Magic isn''t infinite. It was when Jesus opened the supply box. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is empty? ¡± The supply box is empty. Who has already taken the chest? ¡°Chet.¡± It was when I was mourning my lips. ¡°! ¡± You feel a strange popularity behind you with the sound of leaves crumbling. It''s not even fatal, but it''s almost hostile. "Raid!" He immediately raised his magical power. Ching! The sound of the mountains crumbling as ice and iron collide. ¡°Ice ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hayeon!? ¡± The raider is appalled. ¡°Absolutely!¡± They attacked only In-young who was approaching the supply crate in the dark, but I can''t believe how many and many people are here! It was time for him to strike back straight away. This time, someone rushes in from the other side. ¡°Oh! No luck! ¡± A second assailant reaches out for the brooch of Haeshyeon. ¡°Look out! It''s Hashiyeon! ¡± ¡°I have eyes, too! ¡± Hashiyeon immediately produced a block of ice and backdumped his fist. simultaneously creates ice in the form of a disc in the air. I stood in the air. ¡°I''m surprised. ¡± I stood there and swept off my chest. My heart was beating in shock as I was surprised by the unexpected surprise. The clouds lifted and the bright moonlight flashed down. While receiving the light of the gentle moon, he looked down at the two raiders. ¡°Is that you, Willan? ¡± I had never seen them before. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re a real jerk. ¡± ¡°Ahh. Is it second place if you get caught? ¡± The two of them sighed, looking at her face. It was a sigh filled with regret. ¡°Huh?" The eyes of Hashiyeon who was looking at the two of them grew wide. ¡°You. You got that sword here, didn''t you? ¡± Her eyes are on the training sword that Raider A is holding. And after a while. There are two missing persons. With the brooch destroyed, he tilted his head, looking down at the two officers walking in a cold shoulder and thumping. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Neither was Villen? ¡± Whether it was Billon or not, everyone was heating up on "pillaging." These attacks were happening simultaneously all over the field. * * * ¡°That''s bullshit.¡± Survival was a bitch. ¡°160 people are out already? ¡± The time is midnight. At midnight, the current situation will be noted in the handset paid to the officers in bulk. It''s only been nine hours since the test started. I haven''t met a single person yet, and I''ve already lost a third. I thought I''d lose 100 men at most. I dropped so much. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then everyone only cares about plunder. ¡± This survival is being forced to compete. You have to fight for supplies that are everywhere. We must fight for the artifact. The user fights to steal the opponent''s brooch. The presence of a villain is accelerating the fight. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nobody knows. This is a halfway game if you just stand there. ¡± This survival test is like a mafia game. And the game to be noticed, including the mafia game, is that people who play the game die first. ¡°Do the lower ranking children come together or do they feel the same way? ¡± Or maybe she''s just dropping it and thinking about going back to her place to sleep. Being naked for six days and five nights is pretty harsh. I didn''t think I''d let you go because I didn''t even give you a sleeping bag. ¡°What do we do? The tempo''s too fast. ¡± The situation is taking place much faster than expected. In this situation, it can only be eliminated if we keep quiet. ¡°I can''t help it. We have to act immediately from tomorrow. ¡± You need to actively act to get to the top. Shut up, shut up. I don''t like the sound of burning wood. A horned Boar caught in the daytime is roasting in a barrel above. The smell of roasting meat gives me appetite. ¡°I''m glad it''s a Horned Boar. ¡± Horned Boars are well-known and convenient edible monsters. It tastes a little off, but it''s a very unusual monster that can be eaten by a barrel of leather. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate? ¡± A man''s voice is heard from behind. Familiar voice. ¡°Ji-hoon Choi?¡± It was Choi Ji-hoon holding a branch. ¡°Are you replacing that branch with a sword? ¡± A branch that looks like it will break if you tap it. ¡°Wouldn''t fisting be better for you to use that? ¡± ¡°A barding replaces a sword. ¡± ¡°Can you get there already? ¡± I was really surprised. That was fast. Did my meeting call for rapid growth? I knew people had to lose. ¡°This fire. Supplies ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. No, you smoked it with your magic. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon looked at the campfire and the horned Boar on top and asked. Even if you''re going to start a fire, you need supplies. How am I supposed to start a fire when I don''t have a lighter or anything? ¡°That''s right." Of course, it doesn''t matter to me that I have anger charm. You did not find any supplies. No, I didn''t intend to. I didn''t feel the need to find it. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yes." I heard the sound of a campfire in the middle of nowhere. It was that quiet. Glug glug. In that tranquility, a groan rang out louder in Choi Ji-hoon''s stomach. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You hungry? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon didn''t answer. The backpack on your back looks like you still have some food left. ¡°Aha. Do you want to keep the rations for emergencies?" ¡± ¡°I won''t deny it. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon answered confidently. ¡°Well, that''s a wise choice. ¡± I''m actually saving mine. I know what''s going on, and I''ve been eating all my food since day one. It''s a sewer. ¡°Well, what do you want to eat? I thought there''d be more of them. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes became very sharp. ¡°Aha. You don''t want to owe me, do you? ¡± ¡°Yes." I smiled, Pic. He doesn''t lose to Gia as much as the real battle shame. ¡°So, what, you''re gonna take it? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes pointed at my waist, then turned back to his branches. ¡°No.¡± Training daggers and branches. I guess they''ve decided it''s too much to fight me and win. ¡°Good. Here''s the deal. ¡± That ''d be great. ¡°There''s too many of these anyway. I can''t eat them all by myself. It''s not conservative. ¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°How about working together? This vent will do the trick. Let''s split the mattress. ¡± Bondi Survival is the most dangerous law in your sleep. ¡°Not a bad offer. ¡± ¡°Right?" ¡°But..." Choi Ji-hoon twists the tail of one mouth. ¡°What if I betray you? I could be Billan. ¡± His eyes were on my brooch. ¡°You''re not Billy, are you? ¡± I looked directly into Ji-hoon''s eyes. ¡°How can you be sure? ¡± ¡°I don''t think this is how you would behave if it were you. ¡± If Choi Ji-hoon was a villain, he would have launched an ambush immediately in his character. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, frankly, it doesn''t matter if it''s a villain. ¡°It''s always dangerous in the first place. On the contrary, I could be Billon. We can betray each other, even if we''re not him. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon opened his eyes as if he was worried. You''re going to have to worry about that. There''s a risk of betrayal, though. If you think about the benefits of teaming up with me, you won''t be able to refuse. ¡°If you think about it, think about it after you eat. I''m going to burn up all the meat. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± Choi Ji-hoon nodded as if he couldn''t win. Seeing the chaotic movement of the crystals, it seems they couldn''t beat the smell of the Horned Boars. ¡°Then sit down quickly. ¡± I point to the rock across the street. ¡°I see.¡± Choi Ji-hoon stepped forward with a blunt expression. I sat down and said it with a reluctant look on my face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t want to, but just say thank you ¨D¡± It was then. ¡°W-whoa! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon fell back with a muttering sound. Choi Ji-hoon''s rock rolled back and lost its center of gravity. And that rock was put there by me on purpose. In case someone gets dragged in by the light and the smell of meat! I saw this slip through my eyes. Timing Ease Now! My body moved like lightning with a dagger. You read the path of the wind and swing your dagger. Choi Ji-hoon reacted immediately, but I couldn''t escape my attack with a completely balanced current posture. ¡°! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon gathered magical powers. Maybe he''s planning on putting on some barding. But he''s also slow. Ching- With the sound of something flying. Tak - The sound of something falling on the ground rings twice at a short interval. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ You, you! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon, halfway round the barding, opened his eyes and stammered. And then something fell on the floor. I looked at the ¡®brooch¡¯ that was cut in half. I exaggerated. Surprise! I am a Villain! HAHAHA! ¡± An earthquake occurred in Choi Ji-hoon''s pupil. ¡°I''ll see you in five days. Go home and eat your food. ¡± I didn''t think Choi Ji-hoon would fall for such a foolish trap. I did it because I wanted to succeed and I was confident I could win the fight if I failed. ¡°Score Gomab ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ huh? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon looked at this and checked his score. ¡°4x?¡± Scores were quadrupled, not doubled. ¡°Phew!¡± Score twice as many points as you loot a brooch from Villen. And when he takes out someone, he doubles his score. And when he deals with him, his score quadruples. I mean... ¡°What, were you a villain too? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was a villain. ¡°Somehow, I said I believed you too easily. You were trying to get behind my back. ¡± I thought it was too stubborn to be the best. I thought I was a little sorry, but I didn''t have to. I smiled brightly as I watched Choi Ji-hoon go through this. ¡°Thanks for the score, by the way! ¡± ¡°Kang Seo Yooul!! ¡± I laughed as I heard the shouts of Choi Ji-hoon''s anger. * * * Day 2 of the practical exam. I started looking for a supply box in earnest. The supply box was thought to be the key to target this survival test. In the meantime, all the cadets were taken care of. ¡°Kang Seok-yu! Is that what you really think?! ¡± ¡°Sorry. I''m Willan. ¡± Be my score. ¡°You have no blood or tears! ¡± It wasn''t as hard as I thought. Other kids don''t have the right equipment, but I''m fucking with [ultimate weapon] and all kinds of training equipment. It was easy. It''s been 10 hours. It''s 4: 00 in the afternoon. ¡°It''s really easy. ¡± So I managed to deal with a total of four cadets. After Choi Ji-hoon, three people were killed. Just need to hit the brooch, so using the path of the wind was very easy. It''s my specialty to be thorough. Luckily, you found a supply box. It was just one sleeping bag, but sleeping on the bottom was hard enough. I was quite satisfied with the elegance of it. ¡°If you go like this, you''ll be number one. ¡± I was pretty baffled by the bizarre existence of a villain in an unknown test that was not mentioned in the original article. This is more than I thought. No, it''s honey. Survival score cannot be obtained. You can''t score points by catching monsters. You cannot get points for obtaining an artifact. There is a penalty for not earning points except for looting like this. All these penalties are worth twice as much loot points. Of course, if strength is not supported, it means nothing, but it has nothing to do with me. Not only the right equipment, but the students who are not wearing accessories are no match for me. There must be at least three people who can win today. I win when I see him. ¡°Unpaid gear rolling snowballs like this. ¡± This is all thanks to the artisan''s forge. Due to the fact that ''boiling pure blood¡¯ promotes blood recovery, sleeping for two hours is also sufficient. The problem is, it''s hard to meet the cadets on this big field. At least 15 people need to be dealt with to be in the top place. ¡°What should I do? ¡± It was when I was walking so dazed. ¡°Oh?¡± You see a supply box 50 meters ahead. A second supply box. I went to the supply crate vigilant in case of an ambush. Luckily, there is no sense of circumstance. ¡°Good.¡± I put my palm on the supply box. The supply box opens with a mechanical sound. You see a very small chip and a message inside. [Terminal upgrade chip.] [Add-in can be activated when inserted into a handset.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is there such a thing? ¡± Somehow. If you expose the number of survivors every night at midnight, there''s no reason to give them a terminal. I checked the terminals everywhere. There was a hole in the chip. I quickly pulled the chip out of the box and put it into the handset. Then a new message appeared on the screen. [List of Terminal Function Upgrades] [You can choose one of the following:] [1. Check the Billon Roster.] [2. Check the location of the monster.] [3. Check the location of the artifact.] [4. One time brooch protection.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± It''s just one big effect. As expected, this supply box appears to be the key to survival. By the way, it''s a little burdensome to check on Billon''s list. There won''t be just one upgrade chip. Which means there''s a good chance that someone might have checked the list of billon. One brooch protection. ¡°Isn''t this too disadvantageous for him? ¡± It was when I was scratching my head like that. ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, a new choice came to mind at the bottom. [Check the terminals for Billon.] [New features will be added.] [5. Check the Cadet''s location.] ¡°Aha.¡± There it is. It''s a different story. ¡°Perfect weather for looting. ¡± I chose function 5 without hesitation. < 83R Survival (2) > End 85 < 84.00 Survival (3) > The upgraded handset''s detection capabilities were quite useful. [Mark the location of the nearest cadet.] Although there was a penalty for using it once every two hours, it was a great advantage to know exactly where one inspector was located. It''s the night of the exam from day 2 to day 3. About 30 hours have passed from the start of the test. In the meantime, I''ve managed to deal with a total of 8 cadets. ¡°Not 15, but 20. ¡± Test for a total of 5 nights and 6 days. 4 days left. I think I can do enough with this power. I lay down in my sleeping bag. ¡°How many are left? ¡± It''s almost midnight. I wonder how many have been eliminated today. The UE flashes for a very short time. I quickly checked the announcement. [Day 2 Survivors, 263] ¡°There''s more today than I thought. ¡± A total of 235 were eliminated. Since 160 were eliminated yesterday, 75 were eliminated today. Eight of them I eliminated, a total of 67. Compared to yesterday, the number of deserters is Haemolipidemia. ¡°Hmm.¡± Did you also lose a lot of men yesterday because of the raid on the exam givers? Or maybe it''s because there are more of them. The more you act as a group, the less you engage. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The more kids who act as a group, the more tired I get. It was a little difficult to take on 87th and 98th place at the same time. It''s hard for two right now, three of them. How hard could it be for four people? ¡°If there are even one digit children there. Phew.¡± If Haeshyeon, Kim Cheol-jin has teamed up. ¡°It''s so horrible. ¡± I was trembling. It''s hard to deal with them at the same time without an ancient artifact. Let''s hope not. I last used the ''Cadet Location Detection feature'' that just became available. I don''t intend to move right now because I''m going to sleep now, but there may be guards nearby. Then I might get attacked for no reason, so I thought I''d use it just in case. [Mark the location of the nearest cadet.] [2.2 km Southwest] ¡°That''s enough. ¡± I don''t think I''ll be attacked. I closed my eyes with the handset in my arms. Two hours of sleep. * * * Day 3 of the practical exam morning. Haeshyeon woke up. There''s no one around. ¡°I''m sleepy.¡± He was acting alone. I''ve been asked to act with a few people I''ve met, but they''ve all refused. It was because it was hard to believe and I didn''t feel the need to divide the scores while acting together. ¡°Yawn.¡± He yawned small. I''m tired. It''s good to act alone, but it''s a matter of sleeping at night. I sleep half-awake so I can wake up whenever I have a problem, so my fatigue won''t go away. He stood up, rubbing his eyes, and sat down by the river. I washed my face with cold water to wake up. I woke up. As I tried to dry off, I suddenly realized I didn''t have a towel. ¡°Hmm. Will it work? ¡± He pulled up his magic and froze all the moisture on his skin. Blah blah... Small ice grains formed on the skin, and the grains clumped into one place according to the will of Hashiyeon. ¡°There you go.¡± I woke up from my seat with an open expression. Stretch your base and stretch lightly. There is also fatigue. If I''d slept three hours at night, I''d be out of fatigue. I needed a trusted colleague. Then I remembered the three closest friends. ¡°I want to see Seokyul and Ji-hoon and Cheoljin. ¡± The three can be trusted. Besides, I''m getting bored and lonely to be alone for three days. I''d like to meet the three of them, if that''s okay with you. ¡°Can we meet today? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He sighed and cleared his sleeping bag. ¡°Who? The book? ¡± It was then that I heard someone''s voice right behind me. He swung his doggy sleeping bag and went into battle. Suddenly, you draw your sword and draw your sword toward the direction you hear your voice. ¡°Oh.¡± At that moment, his vigilance disappeared like snow and turned into a sunny smile. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Cheoljin!¡± The owner of the voice was Cheoljin Kim. Haeshyeon ran to Kim Cheoljin with a happy face. ¡°How did you know about this place? ¡± ¡°How should I know? Coincidence.¡± I just happened to bump into him as I was walking along the river. ¡°By the way, the demonstration is you. If I were him, I wouldn''t be so nervous. ¡± Cheoljin Kim smiled. I couldn''t feel the tension in the appearance of Hasyeon like this. ¡°Is that Willan?¡± He tilted his head cute. ¡°It could be Willan. Maybe not. ¡± Cheoljin Kim smiled meaningfully. ¡°Ah, no. ¡± From the look of that prank, it''s definitely not him. Cheoljin Kim revealed his teeth and laughed. ¡°That''s not a demonstration for you, either, Billy. ¡± ¡°Yes, but it''s not. How did you know?¡± ¡°Well, the demonstration makes a mess just looking at your face. ¡± ¡°And?¡± Kim Cheol-jin suddenly took out the terminal. Then I manipulated around, and I held out the screen so that he could see well. ¡°I have a list of Billon. ¡± Cheoljin Kim laughed playfully. Her eyes widened. [list of 30 villains] ¡°Is there such a thing? ¡± ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? I was surprised to find it yesterday. It''s called a terminal upgrade chip ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" Kim Cheoljin was excited and explained. How did you get it, what did it do, why did you choose the Bill Roster feature? I explained everything. ¡°Oh, right. Did you know Ji-hoon is also a villain? ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yeah. I even got out. ¡± Cheoljin Kim manipulated the handset with a chuckle. Then I showed it to Hashiyeon again. ¡°Here. You see Ji-hoon''s name? ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Then why is it gray? ¡± ¡°This is how the dropout seemed to rise. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Hashiyeon convinced. ¡°Poor Ji-hoon. You got out so fast. ¡± ¡°I have to go make fun of you after the exam. ¡± Kim Cheoljin grinned viciously. Looking at Cheoljin Kim, she smiled bitterly. We''re gonna have another big fight. How did he get out, by the way? Choi Ji-hoon''s skills have increased dramatically recently. If you keep the brooch surrounded by barding, you won''t be able to get away with it. ¡°Ah. Now Ji-hoon was not the problem. ¡± Haeshyeon woke up from the thought of Kim Cheoljin''s words. ¡°Look at this. This is the real problem. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin manipulated the handset again and showed it to Haeshyeon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? The Bible?¡± [Lecture rate] ¡°Yeah. Suyuls was also a villain. Scared?¡± * * * Day 3 of the practical examination. I actively used the handset''s colorimetric function to target the cadets. A total of three additional cadets were dealt with. It''s 2: 00 in the afternoon. Crisis has come for the first time. It was nice to get to the location indicated on the location handset so far, but I never met a four-man team. A four-man team of two top rankers. At first, we thought we''d run into each other by chance, and then we''d leave quietly. Not a chance. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Embrace the wrath of the man! ¡± ¡°You''ve always been a jerk! ¡± ¡°Take my heart! Give a man a chance! ¡± They don''t seem willing to let me go, whether I''m Billon or not. The last one down. ¡°I didn''t do anything! ¡± I desperately ran away and shouted. ¡°You don''t know!? ¡± ¡°I don''t have enough Shinjia to do it! ¡± ¡°Plus, double attribute holders! ¡± ¡°You''ve got it all! ¡± ¡°I envy you! ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Is that what this is about? ¡°I''m going to knock you out now and make your grades the bottom line! ¡± ¡°Embrace the wrath of first-graders! ¡± Maybe it''s a mistake. There was a vision of tears in their eyes. That''s what happens when people get jealous. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Something ugly. ¡°Ugh!¡± I desperately blew myself up. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Ouch!¡± Whether they''re ugly or not. Once you''re good, you go. I don''t even have a chance to fight back. The only way to avoid wind and counterattack is in succession. ¡°Oh, come on! ¡± That''s enough! I twist my torso to avoid the flying arrow. The combination of sword, spear, bow and whip is too neat. Are they usually the same? It''s too impeccable. ¡°Die!¡± Aim for my brooch like a whip snake. There are already two potential targets on the road to avoid. The rain of arrows is pouring down on the sky. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Holy shit. 1: 4 was a crowd. I have to. I''m just a D rank grunt who can use a weapon and react well without an Ancient Artifact. When pushed by numbers, there is no counter, and pushing at speed is also difficult. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eli. ¡± This is the end of the trial. I think I''ll have to gamble. ¡°I''m not responsible for the burns! ¡± I chanted that and radiated my magic forward. Glug-ug-! The flame spread widely around me. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Get out of the way! ¡± Two of the potentials that were pressuring me in the fierce force left my seat. ¡°Hey! That''s nothing! ¡± The guard who handles the whip in the rear shouts urgently. You want to shout, "This flame is nothing." Do you know how to read? In fact, just now, the flame radiation was just indiscriminate radiation with little power. That''s just the kind of razor-sharp, magical thing you do. Probably less firepower than a lighter. I can''t even burn a falling arrow. ¡°Too late!¡± But it''s too late. The two potentials retreat and the siege is broken. I quickly hit the ground. The one with the whip in the middle who manipulates the situation! You throw the dagger at the ground simultaneously. Whee! The moment the dagger left my hand, the path of the wind was cleared. There was red magic in the Dagger. It was the same finite strength as the strength loaded with arrows. ¡°Tsk!¡± The whip user immediately left the seat. It was a quick response. ¡°I said I''m late.¡± But it''s inevitable. At that moment, my dagger was bent to a right angle. He''s swarming in the direction he flew. It was the operation of strength. ¡°! ¡± It looks pretty good to be embarrassed. You want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. It''s already feet off the ground. If you can avoid it, avoid it! It''s been a while. ¡°One! ¡± Pod- My dagger cut down his brooch precisely. ¡°To throw a weapon! ¡± ¡°You''re screwed! ¡± The problem is now. I used enormous magical power to create momentary gaps and ignite the flames. I even threw my only weapon, the Dagger. All I have left is a bow on my back. I can''t defend myself with this. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s what they think. But not a chance. I took the motion to bring my hand to the waist dance. Of course, there''s no dagger there, but... Ching, Ching, Ching! I have a Craftsman''s liver. ¡°What?" ¡°Second Dagger!? ¡± A second training dagger reserved for the forge drains the sword and spear completely. Fiying- At the same time, we used ''Predatory Flesh¡¯ to target spears that were a little closer to urgency. Twitch. The body of the spear grip hardened momentarily. I didn''t miss that moment. Ching-! My dagger split the brooch of the spearhead in half. ¡°Two of these! ¡± If there were any more whips left, the whip would have flown in and stopped my dagger. That''s why I handled the whip first. Now the remaining opponents are the Swordsman and Archer. ¡°Ey, just keep your distance! ¡± ¡°It''s still 2: 1! ¡± The prosecutor sits in front of you as if he were guarding an archer. I think I''ll try dragging it into the long run with a bow. It''s definitely a valid strategy for me to use a dagger. But you know what? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aren''t you forgetting what I put on your back? ¡± ¡°! ¡± I pulled out the bow that was on my back. I quickly put an arrow in the protest. Paan - Paan - Forward, up, down, diagonally. A total of four arrows flew in an outrageous direction. I shot myself right after I shot the bow. Puck, puck, puck! At the same time, I have three arrows in my position. I shot two more arrows as I flew away. Eek! It was an arrow that soared through the atmosphere. ¡°Where the hell are you shooting at?" ¡± The prosecutor rolls his eyes and looks around. Soon, his pupils expanded considerably. ¡°No way!¡± It reminds me of my dagger being broken. I rolled up using inertia. ¡°Haven''t you ever heard of a first-class archer''s arrows that can handle strength? ¡± Guardian of the Bow. Flesh of Wind. Master of Weapons. There are only three characteristics that correct the handling of the bow. My bowsmanship is of the highest order. The six arrows I shot were bent in each direction, and the archer bludgeoned them. As close as a snake can get to you. Make it as nimble as a hawk''s prey. Ching, Kang! Three shots in total. The prosecutor stopped the arrow. ¡°Move!¡± But that was the limit. It was impossible to stop all the arrows with the power flying in the direction they couldn''t stop. ¡°Hehe!¡± The archer desperately flew away. I couldn''t keep the brooch. Pick- My last arrow split the brooch in half. ¡°Three of these. ¡± I took a deep breath and looked at the rest of the test. ¡°So it''s 1: 1 now? ¡± Put the bow back on your back. I pulled out my dagger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shit! ¡± The prosecutor charged at me as if he was desperate. Huh- At that moment, the path of the wind opened. 4: 1 The invisible red wind of counterattack. I recognized the wind, and moved exactly halfway across the street. A harsh wind blew over my head. I feel the wind and swing my sword at the edge. Pick- My dagger split the prosecutor''s brooch in exactly half. ¡°Last.¡± I look up at the four standing dumbstruck and lift my tail. ¡°I won. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Four didn''t answer. I''m just chewing on my lips with a furious look. It''s the same thing. ¡°Well done, then. You guys get some rest. ¡± I waved my hand lightly and turned around. So do you want me to let you go when I say I''m going? ¡°Yes. Fifteen of them. ¡± I''d say number one is almost a sure thing. Wieing-Wieing- ¡°Hmm?" At that moment, an alarm rang from the handset. ¡°What is it?¡± Not only me, but the four terminals that dropped the same alarm. Is this a notice? I stopped on my way and checked the terminals. [Notice: there is a total of 15 Villains appearing.] [Designate this villain as Rank A Villain ¡®Joker¡¯. Put out a BOLO.] [A Rank Billon ¡®Joker¡¯ is the Book of Genesis!] [You will earn 10x points for the Cadet who defeated the Joker!] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± My pupils were fluttering. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was there something like this? < 84.00 Survival (3) > End 86 < 85 Survival (4) > After killing 15 or more cadets, he is prefixed with an A rank and named after him. This was the hidden rule of the survival test. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I thought he had too much of an advantage. ¡± This survival test is for performance evaluation. There could not have been a unilaterally favorable rule. ¡°Was it too much? ¡± The first to die in a mafia game. I told you, I was the best. Fortunately, my name is the only thing that is public. Unless the location information is public, it''s 10 times more likely to double, and there''s no way you''re coming after me directly. It''s just impossible to get behind the scenes by pretending to be nice. If you fight directly, you''re no different than you are now. I just need to repeat the raid like now. Nothing has changed. ¡°Good.¡± I woke up from my seat. Now that I''ve cleared my mind, I''m ready to start hunting again. I followed the position of the inspector that came to the handset. * * * ¡°Hey, how''s your aptitude test going? ¡± He was on the phone in the car. - It''s going to be fun. The opponent is Lake Pidgin. ¡°What''s so funny? ¡± - It''s a secret now. Check back later when it''s announced. It''s against equity. ¡°Tsk.¡± The emulsion slightly popped out his lips. - More than that, I heard from Mr. Jung Yong. ¡°Oh, you''re supposed to be working on weapons for Seo Yul? ¡± I heard you and Maden went looking for him. ¡°Yes. The three of them left. You''re coming, too. You said you were busy. ¡± In the words of Yoohwa, the lake was silent for a while. - What does Madden say? ¡°Huh? Huh. I told him I wouldn''t call him. He was busy. ¡± - Tsk. Still pissed. Lake Pidgin sighed a little. In response, emulsification understood everything. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. She didn''t even tell you? ¡± - Yeah. Somehow. - I''ve been chasing after him for so long, I can''t believe I gave him a job. Lake Pidgin shakes her head. He smiled bitterly. The construction of the educational labyrinth must have been of Fiji''s best interest. Maden''s not too busy saying he''s the bad guy who blackmailed her into working. Opinions are dramatic and dramatic. ¡°Oh, right. Brother.¡± - What? Yoohwa decided to turn to the topic and ask what he had always wondered about. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. What exactly is your physical ability? ¡± - Are you asking me to personally extract information about the Cadet? ¡°Oh, come on. It''s fine. I know the profile will be updated after the exam. ¡± After the first test. The profiles of inspectors will be updated on the school homepage. It should have been renewed a long time ago, but the exam is continually delayed and the profile is also being updated. ¡°And we all know that. Roughly D rank. ¡± He recalled the training footage released by the military school. In the video, the Gangseo rate showed the same movement as the Drank superhuman. ¡®You''re so stubborn. ¡¯ Eucalyptus thinks the lowest order rate is the S-rank superhuman. Above all, the evidence that Beggarbond survived the battle alone. That''s why we dealt with the exotic villain, the Ghost, a sword that made Sinia such a landscape in such a short time. It doesn''t make sense that such a person''s stats are D rank. It is because there is another intention to ask Piscine about the power of the Book of Genesis. - Well, it doesn''t matter. Once you''ve reached D rank, you''re right. ¡°You''ve been up recently? ¡± - Yeah. ¡°You confirmed it with your brother''s eyes, right? ¡± - Of course. ¡°I see. ¡± Two branches flowed from the eyes of the emulsion. ¡®So did I. ¡¯ This was the purpose of the question. It appeared to be D rank in the Mysterious Eye of Lake Pidgin. This means that the Book of Revelation has some kind of ability to seal up the power. Or there is a possibility that Lake Pidgin is lying. - She''s my student, but she''s growing up really fast. It''s no exaggeration to call you a genius. I didn''t think so at first. ¡°I see.¡± That proud voice is proof. It is the voice of one who admires the growth of the Book of Power. ¡®Jinho doesn''t know anything about Seokyul''s secret. ¡¯ Now, that was a saying that would never come out if you knew about the past and hidden power of the Book of Revelation. ¡®This became clear. ¡¯ Lake Pizin considers the Gangseo rate simply to be the best prospect. He accepted him as a disciple because he thought that the Book of Revelation was just as talented. - You''ve been having a lot of conversations with my students lately, by the way. Is there a reason? ¡°Of course there''s a reason. I want to build the best promising and friendly future in Korea. ¡± Eucalyptus takes a dump. * * * Day 4 of the practical test at 2 pm. I was able to overcome the great and small hurdles and deal with six more cadets. That''s a total of 21. Of those 21, there were two villains, including Ji-hoon Choi. Since Villen scores twice, my score is equal to the score of 46 looters in a typical Cadet. This is a score that can never be followed, even with a total of other ways to earn points, including survival scores. It''s practically number one. ¡°I think I got another chip. I wouldn''t be out of the game unless it was a real mess. ¡± I stare at the supply box before my eyes and smile. I don''t know how many of these terminal upgrade chips there are, but there will never be many. I was lucky to get two chips. I put chips in the handset, singing lullaby nostrils. [List of Terminal Function Upgrades] [You can choose one of the following:] [1. Check the Billon Roster.] [2. Check the location of the monster.] [3. Check the location of the artifact.] [4. One time brooch protection.] A list of familiar upgrades came to mind. ¡°Then what should I choose? ¡± Last time, I remembered the extra five functions after I was told to check the Billon terminals. However, you have already selected function 5. Then you have to choose one of these four. I am personally attracted to the brooch protection. Once, but it is very large to be able to buy insurance. ¡°Huh?" It was then that there was noise on the screen. A new message came to the handset. [Check the terminals for Billon.] [New features will be added.] [5. Check the Cadet''s location. (Upgrade)] [Open features can be upgraded.] ¡°Was there an upgrade? ¡± This was also unexpected. I didn''t think this would work. ¡°Absolutely number five. ¡± I chose to upgrade function 5 without hesitation. After a short load. [Upgrade complete.] As soon as I saw the new message, my mouth opened. ¡°Oh my God." [Position all officers within a radius of 2 km in real time.] There were spots on the screen that looked like officers. In real time at 2 hours cooldown. No restrictions on one cadet. It was a tremendous evolution, but it wasn''t performance that surprised me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the heck. ¡± Dozens of dots flashed on the terminals. Point indicating the position of the cadets. They were moving around me like they were surrounding me. * * * ¡°I think you''ve noticed. ¡± Cheoljin Kim smiled with a happy face while looking at the handset. The black dots floating on the screen and the movement of the Gangseo rate changed. ¡°Huh? You noticed? How?" An officer asked. ¡°Well, it could be broad spectrum. ¡± Cheoljin Kim shrugged his shoulders as he gave the handset. ¡°Maybe he''s using a terminal upgrade chip like me. ¡± ¡°Did they have the ability to find us? ¡± ¡°No. There could be a special feature that only Billon could use. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Cheoljin Kim obtained two terminal upgrade chips. The first chip is called "Check Billon''s Roster." On the second chip, I chose ''Check Billon Locations'', an upgrade feature for ''Check Billon Manifests¡¯. Kim Cheoljin used this upgraded ability to deal with the villains one by one. All the first-class friends I met in the process were surrounded. Everyone initially suspected betrayal, but when Kim Cheoljin showed them the list, everyone responded to Kim Cheoljin''s suggestion. Of course, even if it wasn''t him, you could betray him. - Aigoo. Will you betray me if I don''t have him? We''re supposed to spend the next year together. One word from Cheoljin Kim made it impossible to betray him. - Take care of the villains. If we take the other class one at a time, our class will have the upper hand. Without the Billon list, the other teams wouldn''t have made this alliance. I made a clear cause for it. You betray me in this situation? You can''t do it if you don''t want to be buried. Anyway, Cheoljin Kim coalesced the entire first grade class in this way and spurred on the hunt for Billon. And now there is only one syllable left. ¡°But wouldn''t it be better to embrace the Book of Revelations if Cheonjin were to take the top half as you planned? It''ll be a big help. ¡± ¡°I''m the one who can do it. The other kids would disagree. How am I supposed to trust him anyway? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. ¡± The man nods. ¡°And Xerxes needs to be dealt with. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly? ¡± ¡°You''re popular with your face and you have it all. How jealous are you?¡± Cheoljin Kim smiled. ¡°So I''m going to give you a little bit of trouble. ¡± It was a sinister smile that was usually seen when mocking Ji-hoon Choi. Cheoljin Kim picked up the radio just like that. The radio was acquired from a supply box. There are two sets. There are four of them found in total. ¡°Targets. Looks like the Joker caught on." Everyone, approach with caution. ¡± - Did you notice this? ¨D Likewise, the Gangseo rate. Awesome. - Yeah, well, I can''t run away. The siege is complete. Even if you try to run away, you can''t get rid of all the kinetics of the book of Genesis. No matter how skilled you are, you can''t beat the majority for as long as you have body specs. ¡®This is the weakness of the Book of Genesis. ¡¯ Once the siege is complete, the defeat of the Book of Genesis is confirmed. It was when I was so certain of victory. ¨D Raid ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arrrgh! Dental profit- Across the radio, you hear a scream and the radio falling to the floor. - What? - Was that jaw-dropping? What happened to the beta team? What did the Book of Revelations do? Kim Chol-jin, who was embarrassed by the sudden situation, checked the handset again. ¡°Location ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The position of the order has changed. Obviously, he was in the center just a moment ago, and is now standing precisely in the position of the beta team of the four. ¡°How?¡± You moved there the moment you took your eyes off the handset to get on the radio? The rate of the order is not that fast. What the hell is going on? ¡°Beta Team, respond! What the hell is going on? Report right away. ¡± It was then that I heard a familiar voice on the radio. ¨D Why so serious? It was a low voice that sounded like it was acting, but I could immediately tell who it belonged to. ¡°Kangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - Why so serious? It''s just a test. It''s a game. If anyone hears this, it''s the real deal. Be you, be you. Cheoljin Kim smiled. ¡°Yes. I was intrigued by the situation. How did you know better? ¡± About the raid? ¡°Huh." - It''s nothing. I just used two chips like you. There''s a feature dedicated to him. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± - I didn''t know you were gonna come after me for a day and a half. What a surprise. Cheoljin Kim smiled bitterly. ¡°Did you wipe out the beta kids? ¡± - No, they''re all sitting on the floor looking up at me. ¡°What?" You''re just watching? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± - Why? Because I can''t think of Dumbledore. The Book of Genesis laughed and said. Kim Cheoljin''s brow frowns. What the hell is going on? ¨D Cheoljin. The Book of Genesis says: - Do you know why this survival didn''t pay for any equipment except this one? It was a nonsense. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. Exclude all external reasons, and prove only your natural strength. Is this it?¡± - Yes, because using items is unfair. Prove your worth using only your own power. ¡°Why is that? ¡± I don''t know what kind of fat words are in this situation. - Then Cheoljin. The book of Revelations asked with a laughing voice. - Is the lake an external factor or my strength? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I thought it was ambiguous. The book of Revelations trembled. - But as soon as I got there, I suddenly thought, Doesn''t anyone call a summoner a sucker a sucker? The book of Gangseo said as if it were fun in the world. ¨D What if I summoned the lake in Korea by myself? Is it my own strength? What do you think, Cheonjin? Cheoljin Kim''s eyes tremble. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± - Yeah, you''re right. The book of Revelations laughed. This is the end of the trial. - We can do whatever we want. ¨D Kwaaaah-ah! The roar of the tiger echoes from afar. < 85.00 Survival (4) > End 87 < 86RM Math Trip (1) > I was riding on the back of the golden lagoon. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Around it are trees that have been smashed like a hand kernel by the movement of the golden lagoon. ¡°If you''re confident in the Golden Tiger Dai, come at me! ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Everyone coughs in the fierce gaze of Kumho. ¡°That''s cheating. ¡± ¡°How to beat the Doubloon. ¡± Kumho is an icon of Korea''s superhuman military school. Cuteness is, let alone, a one-on-one battle with tyrant Drake, making him literally the most popular man alive. Since the meal from "Summoning Farm" is a pet program, it can be considered an invitation symbol of the Academy. - Grrr. Such a gill is giving its teeth to them. And on top of that, I''m holding a bow. There was no way to judge. One way to destroy all the brooches of first-class kids like this. ¡°If you don''t want to fight, I''ll make you an offer. ¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± First, we decided to exclude the method. I don''t want to be hated by first-class kids who have to spend the next year together. ¡°I have no intention of stealing your brooch. I don''t need it.¡± ¡°You don''t need it? ¡± We don''t even need all their brooch in the first place. ¡°You''re still number one anyway, so why take more? ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± This test is a ¡®relative assessment¡¯. It''s the same as looting 20 brooches to win first place, or 40 brooches to win first place. ¡°So, why don''t we call a truce? ¡± ¡°Truce?¡± ¡°Well, I don''t need your brooch, and you don''t want to fight me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± The seven cadets Kim Cheoljin called Beta Team came out and watched Kumho in turn and swallowed dry water again. ¡°So let''s get the hell out of here. What do you think?¡± Escort My proposal to borrow the power of the Doubloons was very effective! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± ¡°I agree. ¡± ¡°Me, I didn''t intend to. Haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤," ¡°I was going to beat the shit out of you! ¡± ¡°You too? Hey, me too! Nice to meet you! ¡± ¡°Let us give thanks to the mercy of our scripture. ¡± Everyone nods in haste. Just as I expected. ¡°Then tell this to Cheoljin and call a truce. ¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute. ¡± At that moment, something came to mind. ¡°Let me ask you a question. Are all the first-class kids involved? ¡± ¡°Except for all the kids who got knocked out. ¡± ¡°Oh, the demonstrator refused. ¡± I heard a demonstration on the radio for some reason. I see. ¡°Yeah. He doesn''t want to fight you. ¡± ¡°Yes. So the owner is Iron March alone? ¡± ¡°Him, right? ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± My smile grew darker. ¡°Cheoljin.¡± I said back to the radio. - What? Across the radio, Kim Cheoljin''s urgent voice rang. ¡°We agreed to a truce with the children here. ¡± A truce? ¡°Well, I don''t need your brooch, and you don''t want to fight me or the Kumho. ¡± - Right? ¡°That''s why we call a truce. ¡± - Really? ¡°Oh, I don''t want to be blamed by the first class. ¡± - Okay, Cole. You heard the man. I was revived by Cheoljin Kim''s voice. I guess he didn''t want to fight Kumho either. - I got it! - Oh, I spent a decade. ¨D Hey, go through it! Let''s get comfortable. Now! I thought my heart was beating! Another team sighs of relief. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot one thing I didn''t tell you. ¡± - You didn''t tell her? - What is it? My mouth painted a sinister curve. ¡°I didn''t say Iron Jin would take care of you. ¡± ¨D Eh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Across the radio, you hear Kim Cheoljin''s bewildered voice. ¡°A master should be punished. Isn''t that right?¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I ascended to heaven with my mouth stuck in my ears. ¡°Let''s run away. ¡± * * * All exams have been completed. It''s 7: 30 p.m. Saturday. I am washing my body in the accommodation I have on the school side, and I am gathering to take care of it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It feels like a year ahead of its life span. ¡± Cheoljin Kim hangs out at a nearby cafe. His face is sad, and all the blood in the world seems to be drifting away. ¡°I told you not to mess with the Bible. ¡± Looking at Cheoljin Kim, she ate ice cream with the same face as usual. This face does not feel fatigue. ¡°I see.¡± Kim Cheoljin sighed. The difference between the two was whether or not they participated in the League of Assassins. Kim Cheoljin participated and was fatigued by Kang Seo Yi''s reverse attack. He was very lively because he did not participate. ¡°No, but isn''t gold cheating? I don''t know how to beat him. ¡± ¡°Hmm." The spoon on her mouth was sticky. Hassieon did not participate in the assassination operation because he simply did not want to deal with the order. Even though they hide their power, the Book of Revelation is a harp of the heavenly and Elven peoples, a hero from 10,000 years ago. It was only suicide for Hajyeon who knew the identity of the Book of Revelation. ¡°And the Bible is no joke behind him. He''s only after me for three days. ¡± The memory of being banished to Kumho and Gangseo all three days remained a little bit traumatized by the chief. The rate of Gangseo that suddenly leaps out of the grass. The rate of an assault from the air. The Gangseo rate was rising like a corpse in the water. The Gangseo rate that used to call his name from all sides to the surround. Creepy, four-legged power surge. The book of Revelations that followed in the steps of pretending to be a shadow. Gangseo, hidden behind a wooden plank in the form of the Gangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Just like that. ¡± Kim Cheoljin sighed deeply again. ¡°By the way, what about Ji-hoon? ¡± To release this honey, I have to tease Choi Ji-hoon, the lightspeed runner. ¡°Haven''t you heard? The lower class say they take more tests. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Additional exams? ¡± ¡°Yes. Children who fall too soon cannot be evaluated. I heard that additional exams break down the rankings. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Kim Cheol-jin convinced me. Then I sighed again. ¡°Ah.¡± I was irritated by the thought that I couldn''t mock Ji-hoon Choi. What should I do about this stress? * * * I was talking to Kumho in Pidgin Lake''s room. ¡°Since you have not violated the rules of the test, the results of the test will be processed as normal. ¡± ¡°I''m glad.¡± I sighed for relief. I was worried that I might have cheated, but I didn''t have to worry. ¡°Be careful, though, that rules may be added from the next exam. ¡± ¡°Oh, so you can''t use gold in your practical exam? ¡± ¡°Yes. It may be unfair to you, but I want you to understand that. ¡± ¡°It''s not unfair. It''s obvious. ¡± I stroked the head of the golden seal. Kumho is too strong, but too strong. The Guardian''s contract has made it progressively stronger. Even in this state, you can beat Jia, who is in first grade, 1: 1. That unusual strength does not fit with the principles of the Academy''s fair competition. I had anticipated this would happen. ¡°By the way, I heard from Jung Yong. You''re going to make me a huevos? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. That''s right." He smiled bitterly. ¡°Your old man speaks very highly of you. I found a good successor. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± I scratched my cheek. ¡°If I could find a successor, I would have told you sooner. I was scolded for what I did. ¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°That''s a long speech. Well done.You must be tired. Go in and rest. ¡± Lake Pidgin stood up and knocked me on my back a couple of times. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± * * * 10: 00 that night. I was walking the streets of Australia at night with Kumho. - Do you know how embarrassed I was when the real Kumho disappeared? Beyond the handset, I heard the grumbling voice of the emulsion. Normally, he would have called me in the room, but the room I was assigned was a six man room. Talking and talking in front of the thirsty boys was like putting meat among the hungry lions. That''s why I brought the golden seal out. - He was sleeping in his room, but he couldn''t find cancer. I ran all the CCTVs around the house, but there''s no sign of him leaving. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± - The real heart sank? ¡°Well, I''m sorry. ¡± I thought that summoning Kumho would embarrass the emulsion, but the situation was so urgent that I couldn''t help it. ¨D Even now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The grumbling of emulsions continued for a long time. I listened to the words filled with the Seoul of Yoohwa. Considering how worried I was about Kumho, who disappeared suddenly, I didn''t have a word to say. ¨D Phew. Thanks to you, you were ranked first, so I''ll take a special look. How long have you been walking like that? He sighed as if he had poured out all the Seoul. ¡°Thank you." I looked up at the sky. Australia''s nightlife tasted different than that of Seoul. ¨D So you''ll be traveling with them for the rest of your trip? ¡°Yes, you should. ¡± The school said there was nothing wrong with going with Kumho. - That''s great. Have a good rest. ¡°I hope so.¡± - Goodbye, then. Call me if you need anything. ¡°Yes, good night. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Still have work to do? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. He''s been through a lot.¡± I mourned him. ¨D Whew. Anyway, I really have to go. Have fun. ¡°Yes, well done. ¡± The phone was disconnected after saying that. The time is now 10: 43 p.m. I thought of Gia who was left alone in Korea for no reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will it wake up? ¡± Maybe they''re not keeping track of the time they have left. I left you a token just in case you were sleeping. [Gia. Here?] The reply came right away. [No, I was lying!] My guess was right. [Can I call you now?] [Yes! Whatever!] I immediately placed a voice-over. ¨D Ancestor! Gia''s voice echoes loudly. ¡°Sorry. I was going to call you right after the test, but the time has come. ¡± - No, thank you for calling. Beyond the phone, you hear Gia laughing. A silly smile. - Oh, I heard more from the demonstrator! ¡°Yes. Thanks to Kumho. ¡± - Congratulations. ¡°Thank you.¡± I sat on a nearby bench. Kumho jumped up and landed on my knee. ¡°How are you feeling? ¡± - Almost healed. I had rehab today, and I didn''t have any pain when I was running. ¡°I''m glad.¡± It''s been a week, so it''s time to get better. ¨D I''d like to be discharged right now, but Tae Jin and the doctor are having a hard time. Jia''s voice sinks deeply. ¡°Then you should rest more. Take this opportunity to relax. ¡± - You can go home and rest. ¡°Hmm." Obviously, the hospital is boring. There''s nothing to do. The food is terrible. ¡°But if you go home, it''s training, paperwork, you''re not going to rest. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Gia was speechless. ¡°I''m not going to school for a while. You know, work on projects you''ve always wanted to work on. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°I don''t think I''ll ever rest just thinking about cancer. ¡± Over the phone. Hm. '' It would be undeniable. I would have tried. ¡°Anyway, I''m resting until the doctor says I can go home. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. My voice is pointy. I could see Jia''s vision of her lips in front of my eyes. He''s usually more mature than an adult, but at times he''s a kid. I don''t think he wants to rest like that. ¡°Oh, right, did you hear that? In this exam, demonstrator ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - Really? Then your ancestor... We continued to talk like that. ¡°Goodbye, then. It''s past 11: 00. ¡± ¨D Ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Having a pleasant conversation, 20 minutes passed. - Yes. The voice is blurry. I feel like I don''t want to hang up. It seems lonely to be alone in the hospital. I know that feeling. ¡°I''ll call you tomorrow. ¡± - Oh, yeah! Jia''s voice brightens. Is it so good to call me? I don''t feel bad. ¡°Good night. ¡± Good night to you, too! I hung up on him. ¡°Ha.¡± I leaned on my back and looked up at the sky above the bench. Maybe it''s because there''s less light than Seoul. The stars look clearer. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho looks up at the sky, leaning on my back, as if to follow me. ¡°Do we see the stars too? ¡± He was so cute that I stroked his belly. ¡°Queek.¡± Kumho rolls around screaming. Twitch. Suddenly, my body stiffened. ¡°Kumho?¡± And then he stepped out of my arms and he stood on a bench. ¡°Rrrrrrrrr. ¡± He grunts, looking in one direction. In the air of nothingness, Kumho was firing a whirlwind of hostility and killing. I opened my eyes to see if there was something there. The black smoke in the air begins to shake. ¡°I should also call you the Senior''s Guardian. It''s a great sensation." The act immediately formed a human form. This familiar appearance and voice. I held on to my surprised heart and desperately took care of my face. ¡°Hermite. I can''t believe you just got caught in a lake like this. I was just pretending not to know, but I''m a little disappointed. ¡± The black smoke soon became Hermite. ¡°Yes, it''s my fault. Whatever it is, it''s been a long time. ¡± Hermite smiled more relaxed than the last time I met her. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. You scared me. < 86 Math Trip (1) > End 88 < 87RM Math Trip (2) > Hermite''s words were very simple. The big framework remains the same. I found a replacement for the world''s roots, and I''ve finished acquiring it. However, the detailed instructions have changed since the substitute is not as strong as the root of the world. Finally, Maestro has a video of the time the spirit and the sword were defeated and is aiming for an oil painting. In summary, it was like this. ¡°That''s it.¡± ¡°I see.¡± I was amazed at Hermite for giving me her exact opinion in a line that was inconsistent with Unknown''s ''Absolute Pledge of Obedience.'' Of course, assuming I knew the plan well enough, it wouldn''t work for anyone other than me. Anyway, I''m glad the big plan hasn''t changed. It''s a good thing. ¡°I have one question. ¡± ¡°You mean the question? ¡± ¡°Like you said, Maestro has been filming the battles of swords and ghosts on special drones. Is that correct?" ¡°Yes.¡± I don''t know how surprised I am to hear this. I can''t believe Maestro saw that battle. ¡°A miniature magical drone that can penetrate the Great Magical Wall of the Thousand Fields. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite looked a little surprised. How do you know that? ¡°The drone was greatly affected by its magical effects and must have been consumed by the ''chaos¡¯ of ghosts that unfolded during the battle. Of course, the scene of the battle was cut off in the middle. Is that correct?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is accurate. ¡± Hermit nods in surprise. ¡°Even so, I saw my battle scene before the chaos unfolded. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I said I was trying to save Gia, but it was my worst mistake to show Maestro how I was fighting. If I knew Maestro, I would have been 100% suspicious watching my battle scenes. ¡°Why don''t you investigate me? ¡± The way Maestro deals with things is to rule them out one after the other. In other words, investigating me before aiming for an emulsion is the natural way to deal with Maestro. ¡°Maestro''s personality should be the first to conduct my background check. ¡± Maestro is an executive responsible for human experimentation at the Sunlight Orphanage. There will be data documenting the experiments at the Sunlight Orphanage inside the Savior of the Truth. Of course, my name will be written in the database. Soon I came to the hypothesis that I was most likely a survivor of a human experiment at the Sunlight Orphanage. Nevertheless, you have no research on me at all? It was something I couldn''t understand as I knew the precision of Maestro. ¡°That''s already been investigated. And after that, Maestro was convinced that there was nothing wrong with the book of Genesis. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No problem? ¡± What are you talking about? Maestro couldn''t have known about the sunlight orphanage. If he had forgotten, the data would still be there. ¡°Yes.¡± Hermite laughs. ¡°I erased all the suspicious past. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Darkness like darkness was the smile of the assassin. ¡°Survivorship rate from the Sunlight Orphanage Test Ground. ¡± Hermit looked me straight in the eye with his dark eyes. ¡°I told you I erased the past perfectly. ¡± My pupils are dilated. ¡°You seem to have cleared your mind, so I''ll ask you this time. ¡± Hermit wiped his smile and became a very dry expression. ¡°Senior, no ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was a cold look that gave me goosebumps. ¡°Lecture rate. What are you? ¡± My heart sank. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± We were staring at each other for a long time. How long has it been? ¡°I see.¡± I cleared my mind and opened my mouth first. ¡°Maestro trusts you with Hermit. It wouldn''t be so strange if I asked you to investigate me. ¡± My tone had returned to a normal tonal tonality in haughty Colonial mode. It was a judgment that adhering to this tone was meaningless, as long as it had already been discovered. ¡°You''ve got Maestro''s permission. They must have accessed the database in the organization and found my information. You got different information from when you did my background check in Korea. ¡± I sighed, touching the gold seal still showing its teeth. ¡°I come from the Sunlight Orphanage, and the Sunlight Orphanage must have known that the lifesaver of the truth used to be the human laboratory. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You wouldn''t be able to hand that information over to Maestro straight away if you were under the pact of the Grand Spirit. ¡± I don''t share my information with others That would be against our agreement. ¡°That''s why I manipulated the information. Right?¡± Hermite nods slightly. ¡°Huff. This is how it goes. ¡± I sighed. ¡°My identity. My identity." I don''t know what Hermitt would say. Hermite can''t betray me because of the pact anyway. If you try to water me, you can feed me, but Hermite, who hates Unknown, would never be hostile to me. That is, no matter what I say, my relationship with Hermitt is no different. Not when I''m the enemy of Unknown. Okay. I''ve decided what to say. ¡°I''m sure you''re right. I''m not the Great Spirit. ¡± I decided to cast a lie between Maden and the oil VER. ¡°I''m just a survivor of a solar orphanage experiment. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also. ¡± Hermite nods. ¡°How did you manage to use the Spirit Artifact? ¡± ¡°In that experiment, I was implanted with the factors of various races. Thanks to you, I was able to use many ancient artifacts. ¡± ¡°What did the insiders know about the life of the truth? ¡± ¡°The researchers told me everything. We''re about to die anyway. He told me all about the stars. I did some personal research based on that information. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Based on that information, you hacked the organization''s route of information transfer. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is there such a thing? I didn''t know. ¡°Yes." Let''s be positive. ¡°Then how do I explain why I don''t see your information? ¡± ¡°Simple.¡± I have a power of attorney. A lying master. ¡°You saw what they did there, right? In that experiment, the researchers touched my system a little. ¡± I can do this while yawning. ¡°Maybe that''s why? Your eyes are precise. The slightest variation doesn''t work properly. ¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Hermite nods slightly. ¡°So I''m nothing but a poor man caught in the act of gold." ¡± ¡°Aigoo. It''s nothing. I''m pretty good at this. ¡± It''s a "D" rank. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Embarrassment. ¡°Are you claiming you''re a match for Unknown? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± I was thorough. Don''t rub it on Unknown. No one can win a one-on-one fight with him. At this point. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± Hermite sighs deeply. This is the face of someone who has a deep sense of self-esteem. I feel like I have great regrets about making the promise because I was scared for no reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then what is the promise of breaking the absolute pledge of submission? ¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡± I spread a translucent flame over my fingers. ¡°I can set you free. It''s true that you can use Spirit''s Flame. I can definitely burn your gold with this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course. Is that also the force of the forcibly infused factor? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Then at least right now. ¡± ¡°You can''t do that. I have two problems. ¡± I shook my head. ¡°The first problem is that if you break the absolute vow of submission, Unknown will notice. ¡± An oath of absolute obedience cannot be made in secret. At the moment it is released, Unknown notices. ¡°If I find out about your betrayal, I don''t know what Unnown will do. Plans can change. Then my plan to take care of Unknown is to go back to Blitz. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Hermit spits out his resilience. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± It seems that he was blinded by the fact that he had forgotten something very simple. ¡°And this is more important. ¡± ¡°? ¡± ¡°This is because Unknown''s gold is so strong. I need the proper magical power to solve it. ¡± ¡°That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t have enough magic yet. ¡± I smiled. Hermite was spotless. I turned my gaze away. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I turned my gaze to the sigh of Hermite. ¡°Great. So it''s true that we can solve this damn curse, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. If you don''t believe me, can you show me proof? Then pull out the magical barrier. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± Hermit concentrates his magic with his questionable eyes. A solid magical barrier about 50 cm in diameter was created on the palm of his hand. Seems to be a solid figure, indicating his skill. This is a lot harder than I thought, but it''s easy. It was as simple as pulling out the hidden OyeX. ¡°That''s enough.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± I take a small admiration and put a small flame back on my finger. Engraving Fire and Spirit''s Flame Collaboration. ¡°Look. Isn''t the magic of the flames so small? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hermit''s eyes narrow. I feel like I''m going to do something about it. ¡°If you lengthen it, compress it, and then take it to the wall ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Bloom- The wall meets the white flame and you hear something burning. And then the next moment. Peek-a-boo! ¡°Ta-da.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The magical barrier breaks apart without retaining its shape. ¡°See? This is the power of spirit flames. Burned a part of his magical power to keep him from forming. ¡± Hermite''s eyes widen in astonishment. He looks genuinely surprised. ¡°Do you believe me now? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. That''s a lot of power. A fire that burns magic. ¡± Hermite seems reasonable. ¡°Anyway, I''m done talking about this. ¡± I said, touching the quietest little bit of gold again in my arms. ¡°So what''s the verdict? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Conclusion? ¡± I snorted. Come on, like an amateur. ¡°I''m asking if you''ll stick with me or with Unknown. ¡± ¡°Do I really need to answer that? ¡± Hermite smiles as if to ask you something like that. ¡°If I can get away from the boss'' coin, I''ll sell my soul to the devil. ¡± It was a good expression of hatred and anger mixed properly. ¡°Experiment A''s vengeance against Unknown is more reliable than being unknowingly spiritual. ¡± ¡°Really?" Hermit smiles bitterly. ¡°As long as you''re bound by the pact of the great spirit at the beginning, you''re bound to ride with me. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± We smiled small, looking at each other. ¡°Was all that old-fashioned talk an act, by the way? ¡± ¡°Huh." It was harder than I thought. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Why? Shall I speak to you again? ¡± ¡°No, I prefer the natural way I speak now. ¡± Hermite smiled lightly. ¡°Ah. I should probably get back. If you empty Tum for too long, you''ll be suspicious. ¡± ¡°Yes. Be careful. You know, if Unknown suspects anything, it''s over. ¡± Of course, Hermit is the only one who''s done. There is no need to worry about getting out of my information as long as there is a Grand Spirit pact. ¡°I know. Don''t worry, we''ve already overcome a big hurdle. ¡± ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± ¡°Ah. Before that. ¡± Hermit gave me a small accessory. The ring? ¡°This is a ring with built-in communication. It''s a one-time use item. It''s considered untraceable. We''ll contact you with this ring if it''s urgent. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± I gave you the ring. ¡°Then I''ll really go. ¡± ¡°Yes. Take care. ¡± Hermite''s body grows blurry, then disappears completely. The more I look at him, the more he looks like a real ghost. Seeing that Kumho''s expression has completely calmed down, it looks like it''s really gone. ¡°Phew.¡± I stroked the head of the golden seal, returning to the angel''s face, and turned toward the room. When I heard about Hermite, I wondered what would happen. I''m really glad it worked out. By the way, I need to get my magical powers back quickly. Seeing the ''absolute obedience oath¡¯ closely, it seems that it must be at least A rank to be resolved. Can I get an A rank by the National War Day? No, we have to film it. We can''t let Hermit into the clear alliance! But first, we need to decide who to use the newly acquired ''Characteristics of the Mongols¡¯ on. ¡°Hmm." I was troubled. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It should be used by demonstrators rather than Jia. No matter how much I think about it, this is the answer. ¡°Good.¡± Tomorrow is a free journey. Let''s call it a day. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Obviously, Australia was famous for monster parks, right? Tomorrow I propose that the three of us go. < 87RM Math Trip (2) > End 89 < 88K Mathematics Trip (3) > Late night. Six girls, including Haeshyeon, were in love. ¡°I think you''re the coolest. ¡± ¡°I''m Kang Hyuk, no matter what. Isn''t that too manly? ¡± ¡°Oh, I like you, Kang Hyuk. ¡± Everyone''s excited. Except for him, of course. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hashiyeon who was not very interested in this story was just looking quietly. I was definitely talking about the skills of the senior class in the 2nd or 4th grade, but I don''t know how I got to talk about my face. ¡°But aren''t there a lot of good kids in my class? ¡± ¡°I admit it. ¡± ¡°I think Ji-hoon is the best, except for my personality. ¡± ¡°Yes, the oldest of the aquatic group in noble style! ¡± In the fourth grade, third grade, and second grade order, I have now come to talk about first grade. ¡°Well, then what are you doing? I like Iron Man, by the way. You don''t eat faces. ¡± ¡°I knew something about the index. It''s more of a character than a face!¡± The atmosphere became hotter. ¡°How about a demonstration? ¡± ¡°What?¡± She tilted her head as she ate the cookie. ¡°Do you like Ji-hoon Choi? Do you like Cheoljin Kim?¡± ¡°Yes? I like them both. ¡± He replied with a na?ve face. ¡°Greedy year ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°No, I don''t think he understands. ¡¤ ¡¤? Not as a friend. As a man.¡± ¡°As a man?" Hashiyeon put the fragmented cookie in her mouth and pondered for a moment. ¡°Well, I''m not sure I ever thought of it that way. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes.¡± I''ve been friends for over a decade, but they''ve never been seen as men. ¡°You fools. Do you think they''ll notice? ¡± Then a woman grimaced her fingers. ¡°There''s the Book of Genesis. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Everyone shouted. ¡°Yes, there''s the Book of Revelations. I forgot because the dimensions were different. ¡± ¡°You can''t put a god in a man''s mouth. ¡± ¡°But of course.¡± Everyone laughed. ¡°Isn''t it the best in the world by the looks of it? ¡± ¡°That''s right. It''s a big deal because my eyes are up because of the Bible. ¡± Even Korea recognizes the Gangseo rate as good looking. ¡°What do you think of the demonstration? ¡± ¡°The Book of Revelations? He''s handsome. Be good.¡± Even though Hashiyeon was not interested in romance at all, the book of Leesoo was handsome. The last time I had a glowing hallucination on my face, I said everything. ¡°Right?" ¡°With such a man by your side, would another man notice? ¡± Everyone looked at him with envious eyes. ¡°You''re getting better and better. There is only one dual attribute holder in the world. ¡± ¡°If we catch Seokyul, we''ll get the gold seal! ¡± ¡°The ordinance is just a safe asset. ¡± Suddenly, a girl asked him with flashing eyes. ¡°But what''s your relationship with the actual demonstration? ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°The Bible is famous for not talking to other kids. Feel like some kind of ice prince? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± I opened my eyes wide as if he was surprised. The image of the book of Revelations that Haeshyeon thought was hundreds of light-years away from the ice prince. ¡°I know. You and Shinjia are the only ones who can talk that well to the Bible. ¡± ¡°What about Choi Ji-hoon and Kim Cheol-jin? ¡± ¡°Hmm. I see. ¡± He nodded his head because he thought it might be so. ¡°I think Seo Yul likes you. ¡± ¡°Huh?" She opened her eyes wide. ¡°Something tells me the demonstration is only as fierce as the way it looks at you. ¡± ¡°Oh, I think I know what it is. ¡± ¡°Eyes falling honey? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes! That feeling!" Everyone clapped their hands. ¡°Ah, not at all. ¡± Hashiyeon struck his hand. In the view of Hashiyeon, who knew the identity of the Book of Revelation, it was just a silly word. ¡°Me and Seokyul just ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Immediately, the words of Jesus were blocked. ¡°Uh, hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know what to say. Between a teacher and a student? A secret mission to protect the world? If you think about the identity of Gangseo, you don''t have to call them ordinary friends. He who cannot lie, finally decided to answer like this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Somewhat special? ¡± And the answer is: ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°Did you hear that? They''re thumb-wearing! ¡± ¡°What! Ha-ha-ha-ha! ¡± It was enough to ignite everyone''s love cells. ¡°By the way, the demonstration is tomorrow''s book and monster park! ¡± ¡°Awesome! How did they get tickets there? ¡± ¡°Are you guys really dating? ¡± ¡°What''s a relationship? This is a real marriage! ¡± ¡°Index, your previous personality ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Personality doesn''t matter! Are you going to live off your personality? I envy you so much! ¡± The atmosphere became more and more heated. * * * The next morning. I made my way to the lobby on the first floor through a cluttered atmosphere. Kumho is still sleepy and sleeping in my arms. The lobby was filled with students preparing to leave the hotel. Among them was a group of girls, including Hashemyeon. ¡°Simeon, there he is. ¡± ¡°Have fun on your date. ¡± ¡°It''s not like that. ¡± He replied with tears and sighed a little. ¡°Seo Yul ah. Hi ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He then greets me with a weary look on his face. ¡°Oh, hi. Did you get any sleep last night? ¡± Why do you look so tired? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. A little longer with the kids. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± I didn''t know you had time to talk all night. Footy, footy. I''m just starving. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wasn''t very familiar with the same room children. ¡°If you''re tired, why don''t you take a break? ¡± There is no harder time than going to play while you are tired. ¡°No, it''s okay. He''s physically fine.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± You''re physically fine. Are you tired? ¡°That''s a relief. Let''s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I took a light step out of the house. ¡°But are you sure you don''t want to go with the other kids? ¡± ¡°Sure." Soon after returning to his natural appearance, he smiled brightly and replied. ¡°You can go to Monster Park, but what else is there? ¡± Today''s destination is Australia Monster Park. It is the world''s largest zoo. It is also famous for its beginner leisure facilities. It was a matter of admission, but Maden was happy to save him. ¡°Haaaaaam.¡± The golden foam in my arms widened my eyes with a huge yawn. ¡°You awake?¡± Kumho glanced at me with a puzzled look and nodded slightly. Then I rub my face against my chest like a lump. ¡°The more I see it, the cuter it is. ¡± He stared at that gold symbol and muttered in disgust. It seemed like he wanted to stroke both eyes. By the way, I don''t think Demonstration has ever touched or touched a golden bowl. ¡°Can I give you a hug? ¡± ¡°Really? The Bible doesn''t let you touch the gold. ¡± ¡°That''s because the kids were so blinked and rushed in. Except for the demonstration. ¡± I remembered the day I took Kumho to school. The real kids looked crazy. The pure frenzy of touching the golden seal somehow. If you let one of them touch you, the other kids rush in, and when he touches you, the other half rush in. It was an infinite loop of this. Eventually, that day, I forbade them from touching the golden bowl. I think Kumho is too stressed out. But now it has nothing to do with just the two of you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m the exception. ¡± He muttered with a strange face. ¡°Why? No? ¡± ¡°Huh? No, no. ¡± He shakes his head with power. He wants to hold the golden bowl somehow. I touched the head of the golden harp slightly and said, ¡°Do I have to listen to you? ¡± The sleepless Kumho nods silently. ¡°Here.¡± I handed the golden bowl over to Hashiyeon. Kumho immediately buried his face in the arms of Hashiyeon. ¡°Whoa. ¡± I''m so sleepy. I used a lot of strength in exams, though. ¡°It''s so soft. ¡± Polish the hair of the golden lagoon and give a gentle smile. Kumho was still yawning intermittently, dreaming of sleepy eyes. I looked at them and I thought, Today, I am going to write about the traits of the dream-man that I cherished and cherished. I recalled the information of the [communion] stored on the back of my head. [Communion] [It is a very rare characteristic born from the persistent emotions of Montma. Can only be used by one person.] [May communicate with reason with the body for more than 1 hour.] [If two sympathizers are within a certain range, the ¡®Magical Power¡¯ of both parties increases by 1 rank.] The world''s montmas (circulars) are quite healthy, unlike the universally known montmas. A species of evil that excels at magical power, the way Montma absorbs regular (horsepower) energy from reason is physical contact. Communion is one of the characteristics of physical contact. It is a slightly unusual characteristic that differs from other hijacking family properties in trajectory. Commandant. That is, it is a complementary characteristic that is not suitable for the evil that raises the ¡®horsepower¡¯ of both the caster and the fish electron. I was very concerned about whether to use this connection with Jia or with demonstration. And after considering for a long time, I decided to use it on him. The only thing that needed magic was a demonstration more than Gia. One hour of physical contact is all you need to hold hands, so there won''t be any big problem. We don''t have feelings for each other. Technically, it''s like a priest''s office. Maybe we should talk about it later, given the circumstances. ¡°Did you get the tickets? ¡± Before getting into the taxi, Hashiyeon asked me. ¡°Of course I did. ¡± I swiped a ticket to Monster Park in my pocket. [Access to Monster Park Headquarters] [Couple Ticket] I ran out of regular tickets, so I only got a couple tickets, but what did I get? * * * Hassieon and Lecture rate arriving at monster park decided to take a tour of the annex before heading to the main house. giraffes, elephants, monkeys, etc. In turn, I passed the ordinary animals that I could see in the Korean zoo. Monsters that were only seen in Saisai Australia were curious. And now the tiger stands before us. ¡°Kumho, look. I have your friends! ¡± He pointed to the tigers in us and said. Kumho glances inside us in the arms of the book of Gangseo, then shifts his head. Something''s bothering me. ¡°Kumho?¡± ¡°I don''t think I want you to compare yourself to those kids. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± The words of the Book of Genesis echoed in a voice that echoed the sound of the golden horn. He seemed to insist that he was the only one who understood my heart. Then he glanced at her and turned his head again. ¡°Ah, ugh. Is that Kumho? It''s not like that. This sister. ¡± He appealed to Kumho with a bewildered look on the world. The gill continues to turn its head, but each time it resolutely turns its head to the other side. ¡°Hing.¡± He lowered his shoulder with a sad face in the world. I made a mistake and hated Kumho. The book of Gangseo smiled small, looking at him like that. ¡°Kumho, let''s forgive your sister for saying she''s sorry. ¡± The Book of Genesis stroked the golden seal and said. Kumho cried a little. I didn''t want to, but I looked at him with a look of helplessness. ¡°Meow.¡± I lifted my front foot and pressed down on the broken-hearted crown of Jesus. ¡°Kumho?¡± The softness of the gummy bears lifted her head. Kumho smiles with his usual angel smile. ¡°Kumhoya ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He was moved by his expression and rushed to Kumho. Kumho was the master of the Wheat Party. ¡°Let''s move on, then. ¡± The power surge checked the time and said he was jealous. ¡°Yeah, let''s do that. ¡± It''s about time we decided to go to Monster Park. Monster Park was pretty far away, so I had to take the bus. The way to the bus stop. Hashiyeon glanced at the Gangseo rule walking in line with the steps. He was definitely handsome. He was really very handsome in the eyes of Hajyeon who had been titled "to be in love" all the time during school. It''s not the beauty of the world I borrow from other friends. ¡®Of course it''s a harp of the Celestials and Elves. ¡¯ Both factions are renowned for their beauty. It was no wonder that their harp, the Book of Revelation, looked like that. Looking at the book of Gangseo, I suddenly remembered what my friends said last night. Seo Yul likes me? ¡¯ Honey falls from the snow, but the response to God''s will is too different from that of others. I''ve heard all sorts of things. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It might look that way to other kids. ¡¯ It''s not that I don''t understand. Those of you in your 20s who don''t know the relationship between the Book of Lectures and the Hashiyeon should think so. ¡®It''s not like that. ¡¯ However, it was just a silly thing to say when he knew the secret of the book of Revelation. If he hadn''t accidentally seen the merits of the Book of Power that day, could he have formed a relationship like this today? That can''t be right. ¡®If the Bible is the same, I''m welcome too. ¡¯ On the outside side, the book of Gangseo is close to the ideal of Hajyeon. Adult yet witty, he always strives for training, he doesn''t waste his time, his brains are clever, and he''s just there. ¡®If Seokyul was an ordinary 20-year-old man. ¡¯ Isn''t he the best groom ever? When he finished thinking about it, he suddenly shook his head vigorously. What were you thinking? ¡®Ugh. It''s just that last night''s romance talk and the Bible talk. ¡¯ Or are you tired? The thought was flowing in a strange direction. ¡®Let''s not think about anything weird. I can''t have feelings like that between me and the Bible anyway. ¡¯ By the time I got all that useless thinking out of my system. They arrived at the bus stop one day. ¡°I''m sure there''s a ticket confirmation. ¡± The staff responded in fluent English and also in fluent English. ¡°Here.¡± Lecture rate gave me a ticket. The guide who handed over the ticket smiled brightly. ¡°Access to Monster Park Headquarters. Couple confirmed. You can board.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± His eyes grew big with a flashlight glass. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Couples? Am I hearing the wrong English? ¡¯ His pupils were trembling with embarrassment. < 88.00 Mathematics Trip (3) > End 90 < 89 Mathematical Trips (4) > Monster Park is a super-highly crafted leisure facility compared to Maiden''s ¡®Daggers¡¯ series. It was created with the ability of the "Beast Master", a S rank superpower, and is also nicknamed the safest hunting ground in the world. "We need to confirm your identity. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Visitors come from all over the world, of course, and there are many advisors who are fluent in all languages. ¡°First Grade Leesoo rate of Korea''s superhuman military school, Hayeon. We''ve confirmed your identity. I''ll walk you inside.¡± This woman is definitely not Korean, but she is very proficient in Korean. There are so many people who speak Korean in this world because they have so much awareness. We followed the guide inside. The spectacular interior inside Monster Park was the first thing I noticed. Even the adorable characters who seemed to have SD-rated the monsters between them were noticeable. ¡°Kumho. Let''s ask you to draw it like that later. ¡± I heard there''s an artist here who paints things like caricatures. I''ll have to ask you later. ¡°Mwah.¡± I cried joyfully to see if I liked the caricatures all around the lake. ¡°I didn''t realize you two were so famous in Australia, by the way. ¡± The guide who was guiding us said jealously. ¡°Fire meets Ice. Quite romantic.¡± Since I used a couple''s ticket, it was natural to think I was dating. He knows who we are, by the way. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± First, I replied with a smile, not a positive denial. You can just say no and get kicked out, or you can say yes and then get knighted as an official. ¡°Seo Yul-ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He grabbed my sleeve and pulled it. I glanced at him a little. There''s something wrong with his face. He''s been like that since he got on the bus. Is there a problem? ¡°Well, why is it a couple''s ticket? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Haven''t I explained myself to you? ¡°I didn''t tell you. This is all I had left. ¡± ¡°Ah, ah! So that''s it.¡± He stuttered with a puzzled expression. Somehow my face is red. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This can''t be right. I laughed playfully. ¡°Why? Did you think I was talking to you? ¡± ¡°Oh, no? No way." Makes your face redder. It''s a hundred percent. He thinks I''m the one who stands up for him. Let''s see. You can''t just think that you want to be in love. Apparently, the kids in the same room said something weird. I''m guessing Seo Yul likes you. "Have fun on your date tomorrow," and then I thought about it for no reason. It''s a VOD. I smiled wickedly into my heart as I watched him spreading his lips with a red face. ¡°I didn''t know. Didn''t think you''d have feelings for me. ¡± ¡°No, no, no! ¡± Again, the reaction is very strong. ¡°But I''m sorry. I''m a little scared of women who collect brands. ¡± ¡°I''m not collecting barbells! What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Also going to the training room on a date. ¡± ¡°Why go to the training room on a date? No, before that, I don''t like you! ¡± The demonstration shouted with a more red face. I exaggerated with a shocked expression. ¡°I see. Demonstration hates me. ¡± ¡°That''s not what I meant! Aaahhhh!¡± Oh, that''s funny. It''s so much fun to tease the demonstration. * * * ¡°Before you depart, I''d like to brief you on Monster Park. ¡± Australia has become a sanctuary for monsters since the Kraken raid. The Australian government was concerned about how to use these monsters efficiently, and the result was this¡® monster park ¡¯. ¡°When you catch a monster in monster park, you can earn points. ¡± You opened the land of monsters to reduce the risk and build a single facility by building walls. None of this would have been possible without the power of Australia''s S rank superstar, the Beast Master. ¡°Points earned can be exchanged for prizes after the end. ¡± There are three main advantages of Monster Park: Number one. Can gain EXP while hunting various types of monsters. Australia''s diverse monsters can be found in one place. Number two. Nevertheless it is safe. A hunting ground that is perfectly safe under the control of the Beast Master. Number three. In addition to EXP points, this item can be obtained by gaining points. Most people visit Monster Park for this prize. ¡°Points can only be earned if you''ve dealt with monsters with the equipment we''ve given you. ¡± The concierge smiled at the golden bowl in my arms. Carrying a lake is fine, but you can''t get points for biting a monster, so be careful. ¡°That''s it. Have fun, then. ¡± The concierge bows slightly. ¡°Thank you. Let''s go. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± We head inside the monster park. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Wow, Mantis Kangaroo. ¡± Once inside, you see Mantis Kangaroo, the first monster to say Australia''s identity. It''s like a regular kangaroo, but with only the hands of a wart. ¡°There''s Venom Crocodile. ¡± Venom Crocodile floats round one lake. Venom Crocodile here in Monster Park is paralyzed, not poisoned. Maybe the Beast Master enhanced it and put it in. ¡°It''s amazing that those two live in the same space. They''re famous arch-enemies. ¡± She wandered around like a child for the first time in the amusement park. ¡°He saw us, but he didn''t rush. ¡± ¡°Isn''t the Beast Master something? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I double checked the equipment I received. I am the bow and dagger. Demonstration is a sword. With this equipment that has become a special device, you can earn points when killing monsters. ¡°Aim for number one like this? ¡± Excellent merchandise here is quite finished. There are a few things I covet even when I have high eyes on ancient artifacts. ¡°Aye. Lots of pro superhumans come here, too. ¡± Siyeon choked on my ear. ¡°Wouldn''t it be hard to win first place if the Bible didn''t let you unseal? ¡± ¡°You don''t know that. ¡± I lowered the gills to the ground. ¡°Do you know? A golden name to meet. ¡± There are golden monsters in Monster Park that score enormously. The so-called Golden Monster, the golden name at the top. Legend has it that only one exists on this vast monster park site. He hasn''t been discovered since the birth of Monster Park. The Beast Master Official is said to be a beast and extremely agile. ¡°Wouldn''t a golden name be huge? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± I don''t know because Monster Park wasn''t mentioned in the original. ¡°Oh, right. Demon.¡± ¡°Why?¡± There should be a lot of people in the entrance zone, so it shouldn''t be too bad to use the comms now. ¡°Let''s hold hands. Just for about an hour. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± * * * ¡°That''s a lot of footwork. ¡± We were walking through monster park holding hands. I can hold the monsters I see with my hands so easily. I looked at Hashemyeon walking around, excited to be next to Lululah. A little while ago, I told her about the sympathy. This is a special contract from the Heavenly Nation. It was well packed that Magic Power rose by 1 rank when it was near me. He added that he needed to hold hands for one hour. As soon as he finished saying that, my hand was caught by him. I still have clear eyes that glow with the words "Magic Power +1 Rank Up." Since then, it''s been that high tension. ¡°You like it?" ¡°Yes! A lot! ¡± I''m glad you like it. ¡°Oh, isn''t that a name? ¡± ¡°Huh?" I turned my head in the direction he was pointing. There was a giant spider. I can see the radiant skin that is unique to iron. ¡°I think you''re right. Iron Spider.¡± Iron Spider. Skin is iron, spider silk is iron from the mouth. It''s not just iron either, it''s magically refined steel in the body of the Iron Spider, so it''s very hard. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Meet that. ¡± Among the Named Monsters, he is one of the top. ¡°What do you say? I don''t think he''s gonna make it this far. ¡± He suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes. It seems to have raised tension thinking it is a practice. ¡°Thinking about ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ scores, it''s a shame to give up. ¡± I checked the time with my free left hand. Approximately 54 minutes after holding hands. ¡°Six minutes is a requirement. Let''s act afterwards. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I can wait six minutes. ¡± ¡°Kumho, make yourself small just in case. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± We stoop to one side of the bush, keeping an eye on the Iron Spider. ¡°You said Iron Spider has a weakness for anger, right? ¡± ¡°Well, the magical conductors are said to be weak to heat. ¡± ¡°Then let me and Kumho draw attention, and let the Book of Books attack the way you attack. Bow or dagger? ¡± ¡°That''s a choice, given the circumstances. A bow, perhaps? ¡± In exchange for opinions, time passed quickly. And then exactly six minutes later. Flash-! There was a strange radiance in me and Hashayeon''s body. It should be something pink. It was more than that. ¡°Is it done? ¡± ¡°Uh, maybe? ¡± Looking aside, he seemed to check the status window. Her eyes widened. The mouth was also claiming joy while drawing a hospice. ¡°Magic Power A Rank! Amazing!¡± I was so excited and cheered. I just took a Magic B rank a while ago, but I''m sure I''m glad I just got into A rank. I understand. ¡°Hey, Iron Spider''s looking at you like you''re dead. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Thanks to you, the Iron Spider has caught you. At that moment, the Iron Spider initiates action. Shashah shah shah. The user flies through the air at a rate unlike a spider. No, he''s traveling in a steel spider web in the air. ¡°Just stick to the plan! Kumho, you too!¡± ¡°Oh, okay! And sorry!¡± Haschen drew his sword first and flew to the Iron Spider. ¡°Grr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Quickly, Kumho returned to the original size and followed the Hashiyeon. I let out a bow tied to my back and let out a small sigh. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I also wanted to check for increased horsepower. Well, I guess I''m up because of the demonstration. I put an arrow in the protest. Ching! Kang! The Iron Spider was distracted by the link between the Hashiyeon and Kumho. The Ice Magic of Haeshin became even more powerful in the snow. ¡°Clearly, B rank and A rank are different. ¡± If we don''t support this, we''ll both win. No, Haeshyeon will win by herself. Enhanced by the Beast Master, but weakened by the Iron Spider. I never thought I''d be so overwhelmed. Of course, the sanctuary of ice is important for magical power. It looks like the glacial wing''s maneuverability is up. I think I can take down the real Iron Spider on my own with an icy ice pick. Well, technically, I''m the one who decided to finish it. Glug-ug- I focused my magic on the arrow. The strength of the fire attribute was consistent. Simultaneously rotated. A bow version of the Spiral Sphere that has been demonstrated in a previous archery practice. Spiral Arrow. The disadvantage that it is hard to use because of the long casting time has not been solved yet, but if you attract the time like that in front of you, it will not be a disadvantage. Glug-ug-! The flame spins and radiates even hotter heat. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, I think it''s too powerful. I''ve only charged it for three seconds, but my hands are already shaking as I hold the protest. The magical force holding the arrow seems to explode. ¡°Hehe!¡± When 5 seconds passes. I felt limited in charging. If we delay any longer, we cannot control it. ¡°Siyeon! Kumho! ¡± The two of them initiated an action at the same time in my cry. Boom! Kumho hit the Iron Spider with power at the same time. Blah blah... He sealed his movements with the Frozen Magic. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± When they had finished, they left quickly. Perfect. ¡°Whew.¡± I focused my senses on the bow. This should be enough. I was greedy for some reason. How far can I go with this powerful magical power now? Such greed. Flesh of Wind (+34372;) The arrow has the wind in it. The flames were even rougher with the synergy of anger and abundance attributes. A fierce flame storm like this will let go of my hand if I''m a little careless. It had aggregated into a small form called an arrow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± I take your amazement as a sign. Peeing-! There was a protest. ¡°Ugh!¡± My body flew backwards with a fierce sound. I blinked my eyes slightly, feeling the horrifying backflow of power that I felt when I used [World Water Blessing] in the past. Blinking. The Iron Spider''s body is covered in giant holes. Fluffy... Sitting on the ground, I opened my mouth and was amazed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crazy. ¡± The collaboration between fire strength and wind flesh was even greater than I had imagined. ¡°Seo Yul! What was that? ¡± He asked me with surprised eyes. ¡°It was called the Spiral Arrow, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Spiral? Oh, you turned the force. ¡± He gave an elongated nod with an admirable expression. ¡°Obviously, if you add a spin, ¡± Then he muttered something with a serious expression. Somehow, I think I''ll see something like ''Spiral Ice Sword¡¯ later. Besides, I think the magical power surge is too great. I closed my eyes and checked my magic. You follow the magical blood vessels backwards and feel the magic of the heart. ¡°Hmm?" This isn''t the amount of Magical Power that rose by 1 Rank, no matter how much you look at it. At that moment, lightning struck the brain. No way. I checked the left flank at an angle invisible to him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also. Until this morning, the tattoos of the dreamers had disappeared. The effect of a complete sieving of the Mongolian trait seems to be an increase in horsepower. < 89Math Trip (4) > End 91 < 90 Math Trips (5) > Me and Hashiyeon, who succeeded in activating the communication, quietly continued hunting. ¡°It''s easy. ¡± Monsters weakened by the Beast Master. We were even strengthened by communion, so there was no crisis. In the beginning, Iron Spider caught the obedient Named Monster, and he said it all. ¡°Is it because it''s not a professional choir course? It''s really, really easy. ¡± As Hajyeon said, there seems to be such a thing as that difficulty course for Cadets. ¡°Phew.¡± Kumho appeals to his presence. He looks like he wants a compliment, too. ¡°Yes, because our Kumho fought well. ¡± I gently stroked Kumquat''s head. ¡°By the way, your horoscope has improved a lot. How much?¡± ¡°Rank up by about two and now roughly C rank? ¡± I reached the D rank with the Mongman''s full body fire, and my commune was applied to it and I went up to C rank. ¡°Huh? It''s only C yet? I think you''re too powerful for that. ¡± ¡°This is the difference in control. ¡± I smiled with a shitty look. ¡°But of course.¡± However, I just admired him as if he didn''t understand my intentions at all. ¡°But can I keep the seal open? What if the enemy catches us? ¡± ¡°It''s okay. I didn''t unseal it. It''s just an upgrade. ¡± There''s no such thing as seals, of course, but I have to say, Because I''ve been lying to you. It''s the extension. ¡°I see.¡± He nodded reasonably. ¡°Does the demonstration seem like you''re getting used to the power of rank A? ¡± ¡°Me? Yes. Trillion to gold? ¡± Hashiyeon smiled at Bashi. ¡°I didn''t know B and A ranks were so different. It''s too hard to control. ¡± ¡°S-rank more. ¡± The characteristics of the Hashiyeon and the sanctuary of frost are strong because of the penalty of short-range specialization. Add that to the gap between rank A and rank B, and the output is literally exploding. ¡°If you fall off with me later, you''ll go back to B rank. Adapt well then. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, we''re adapting at a ridiculous rate, so don''t be too hasty. ¡± ¡°Sure! Of course. ¡± Fortunately, his rash habits seem to have disappeared. Well, I''ve become the most promising magical person with impaired magical abilities in a body that can''t handle magical powers.Why rush it? ¡°Then let''s start again. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let''s go Kumho. ¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± We woke up on our feet. ¡°Oh, by the way, how did we score? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I checked the handset that received the payment. ¡°Roughly 2,000 points? ¡± ¡°Huh? So you can get a tier two prize? ¡± ¡°I see. Iron Spider scores better than I thought. ¡± It''s a name. ¡°If I find one more name, I think I can get a tier one prize. ¡± ¡°Awesome. I was told to get a tier 1 prize from the Cadet course. ¡± ¡°We''re not ordinary cadets, are we? ¡± I scrambled the head of the golden fox yawning next to me. ¡°There''s also a golden seal. ¡± ¡°Grrr!¡± Kumho raised his head as if to trust only me. He just got bigger. He''s cute. I stroked the gills and said, ¡°Then let''s really get going. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''d like to find another name. ¡± * * * Meanwhile, Seoul, South Korea. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to mention this. Congratulations on your discharge." ¡°Thank you.¡± Shinjia and Yuhua were talking in the meeting room of their home. ¡°Anyway, we''re done with Begabond. ¡± Shinjia organized the paperwork and said. ¡°Yes. It''s forgotten in the public memory, and there''s nothing more to gain. ¡± Similarly, the emulsifier, who had organized the documents, took the other documents out of the bag. ¡°This is the report on the Ghost, the assault on the sword. ¡± ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Xinjia checked the handed documents. I had never seen it before, and I already knew it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where did the information come from that the target of the lifesaver of truth is Yoo-Hwa? ¡± It''s a little early in the morning. It was actually Shinjia who almost got kidnapped. ¡°This is from Seo Yul. ¡± ¡°Seo, Seo, Seo? ¡± At that moment, I almost said "ancestor" because I was embarrassed. ¡°Yes, he told me on the phone yesterday. I''m pretty sure I''m the one responsible for taking care of Vega Bond. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°Well, where do I start? ¡± He told Shinjia exactly what he had heard from the Book of Genesis. In explaining the nature of Maestro, the reliable explanation was reproduced with the mouth of the emulsion, with the exception of words that were disadvantageous to the book of Genesis. ¡°I see.¡± Xinjia immediately convinced. It''s all symptomatic, but if the speaker is at least 9 years old. ¡°Of course, that doesn''t mean that Shinjia is safe. You know, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± The main target is emulsification. It doesn''t mean that Shinjia isn''t the target. ¡°I''m so sorry to be Seo Yul. I''m sorry I targeted my enemies because of you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The book rate. ¡± Two women smiled bitterly. ¡°So I told him not to talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Anyway, that''s the end of the message. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± Shinjia bows her head. I even gave him a report on the ghost, the case of the sword, that did not need to be given to him. Whatever his personal feelings were, it was natural for him to be a human and an heir to the mythological group. ¡°You must be disappointed, by the way. Not being able to go on a math trip. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Shinjia bites her lip. With this, you have fallen to second place. That hurt so much. ¡°You''re in second place. ¡± Eucalyptus, who knew that better than anyone, laughed. I was ridiculed by everyone. Shinjia flinches. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t care if I get it back soon. ¡± ¡°There''s a big difference in a practical test. Will it work?¡± ¡°Of course. Oh, it would have been hard for you as a cadet. ¡± As expected, these two do not get along. ¡°By the way, Seokyeol. I heard you were going to Monster Park today, but I hope you''re enjoying yourself. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Shinjia opens her eyes wide. ¡°Didn''t you know? I was supposed to go to monster park with Miss Hasyeon today. You don''t know Seo-yeol very well? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia pout. "Confidential to Me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ My two close friends said they had gone to a famous tourist destination in Australia without a clan, so I felt sad for some reason. Emulsification could not hide the shock from the obvious expression change. Shinjia wasn''t this colorful. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You must like Seokyul. ¡¯ The Book of Revelations says Shinjia doesn''t know anything about the past of the Book of Revelations. I just know you''re a strange cadet hiding your strength, so I asked you not to say anything weird about it. ¡®It must have been inserted right in the Pierre Allo case. He''s the savior who avenged me. ¡¯ He was so convincing. On the other hand, Shinjia was thinking her own thoughts. ¡®Yoo-Hwa is closer to his ancestor than I thought. ¡¯ Shinjia gave me an oil painting with a sharp look. I don''t think I told you I was going to monster park, but I think I''m close to what I told Mr. Yoo-Hwa. He said he only knew that he was a peculiar observer hiding his power. ¡¯ The Book of Revelations said that he had no idea what the Book of Revelations was. I just know you''re a strange cadet hiding your strength, so I asked you not to say anything weird about it. He added that friendship was due to the Doppelg?nger incident and a little help to the unmarried guild. ¡®It is also likely that our ancestors are involved in the Kim Sin Woo secretary case. ¡¯ Shinjia was so convincing. * * * ¡°Ugh! It was hard to find one more name!¡± Haeshyeon sat down and said. ¡°Actually, it''s a miracle I found one. ¡± ¡°That''s a letter. ¡± Now, we have about 30 minutes until monster park closes. Our score is about 2500 points. Ordinary monsters are scored. ¡°I don''t even want a golden name, so I''d like to see a golden monster. ¡± ¡°Will you come out?¡± Golden monsters are rarer than Named monsters. And the Golden Names are rarer than the Golden Monsters. I saw statistics somewhere that the odds of meeting are similar to the odds of winning the lottery. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But somehow I thought I would be able to meet. I guess it was too much. Well, everybody''s thinking, "Buy a lottery ticket, screw it." ¡°Well, what''s the second-tier product? ¡± I decided to think better. Equipment worth A rank can be found in Monster Park''s Tier 2 Prize. At market prices, the minimum is one billion. ¡°But it''s because I feel bad about something. ¡± He said with a frowning face. ¡°Would you be dissatisfied with a two-tier product? Our Demonstration Yang. I didn''t see you like that. You have a hot bath. ¡± I smiled beautifully. ¡°Huh?" He tilted his head. ¡°Why am I satisfied? Aren''t you the one who took the groceries here? ¡± ¡°Huh?" There seems to be a misunderstanding. ¡°Didn''t I tell you? The prize here was just a demonstration to give you. ¡± Hashemyeon is stunned. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never heard of it? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you? ¡°Well, I''ll tell you now. Demo gets you the prize. ¡± I smiled. ¡°Why would I take it? You''re the one who got the ticket here, so the book is yours. ¡± He shakes his head with a resolute expression. ¡°Never mind. There''s not much to go around. ¡± Monster Park''s prizes are all weapons. And to me, the weapon is just glug. If we go back to Korea, we''ll have the "heavenly bodies". What''s the point of a weapon? ¡°Even if there''s nothing to covet! The product is what the Bible says you have.¡± ¡°There''s a white sword here in the second tier. Bing attribute amplification. ¡± ¡°¨D Of course ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Her eyes widened. ¡°White ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Blue? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s a Korean longsword. It''s quite pretty. ¡± ¡°No, it''s called ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ice attribute amplification, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± ¡°Few attribute amplified weapons in the world? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is that also a possession of the sword? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is such high-end equipment in a two-tier product? ¡± ¡°Well, aren''t there a lot of Ice Property holders? It even rests on a sword. We went down to the second floor when demand dropped. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± There was an earthquake in the pupil of Haeshyeon. My lips are puzzled and I can''t speak a word. I like the look of your face. Maybe he''s having a violent fight in his head with his lust and conscience. I would''ve paid for that, but the demonstration was too good. ¡°The demonstration is yours because you really don''t need me. It''s a weapon you can''t get even with money. ¡± ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°And I''m not just giving it to you. We''ll bribe the Demons to cut off their heads later. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I patted him on the head with a playful smile. ¡°Well, you can think of it as a gift from your teacher. ¡± I woke up from my seat. ¡°It''s not polite to keep saying no in the first place. I''ll just use it well when it''s like this! Just smile. ¡± She smiled bitterly at my silly smile. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes! ¡± It soon turned into a bright smile. ¡°I''ll use it! ¡± It was a sunny smile like Haji''s. I smiled, Pic. ¡°Grrr.¡± I tilted my head as if I didn''t know what the Kumho situation was. ¡°That gives us about 20 minutes. Last spud run. ¡± It was then. ¡°! ¡± I felt a tremendous presence behind my back. I''ve never felt so heavy. ¡°E, case ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Living or hostile, the energy is so different that you can''t even tell. Even when I met Hermitt in combat, I didn''t feel this way. It wasn''t like this when I faced Vega Bond 1: 1. I''m afraid to look back. But we have to confirm it. I swallowed the saliva and slowly turned. My body creaks and turns. Slowly. Very slowly. After 10 minutes or so. I could see that there was such a spectacular gust of energy. A black pattern that stands out between the pure furs. A red eye with jeweled bravery. And yet, I have a stubbornness. ¡°Baek ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ho ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± He muttered with a trembling voice beside me. My lips were trembling as well. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why white tigers at this point! His whole body is fluffy in his natural wildlife, which he never felt when he encountered Drake. A dreadful horror that seems to be pushing its face into the mouth of a resembling monster. ¡°Hehe!¡± Death. That''s what a tiger looks like. I used the craftsman''s forge with trembling hands. I was going to take Lucifer''s spear out. Now''s not the time to think about the side effects. I never thought I''d be able to win using Lucifer''s Spear, but I''d rather die doing nothing. ¡°Grrr.¡± ¡°Gold or Hoya? ¡± It prevented me from doing that. I cried small as if I didn''t have to worry about anything. Boom boom. Like the White Tiger, he took a stubborn, ferocious step forward. One step. Two steps. ¡°Kumho!¡± At that moment, I woke up. Even though Kumho is strong, White Tiger is different. At this rate, Kumho! ¡°Damn it!¡± I moved my magic to get Lucifer''s spear back out. However, his movements were faster than mine. ¡°! ¡± In the blink of an eye, White Tiger was located in the center of the Tiger, Hashiyeon and me. Death seems to be right around the corner. I gritted my teeth and closed my eyes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Die like this! ¡°Meow!¡± It was then that I heard the sound of a mating cry. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you hear wrong? ¡°Meow!¡± This time it''s a short cry. First of all, it''s not the cry of the Doubloon I remember. I opened one eye slightly. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And I was embarrassed. The Wild King who made me feel death. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey? ¡± He was making love and rubbing his face against the body of the golden tiger. Suddenly, the enormous aura that had been buzzing around in his body disappeared. ¡°Grrr.¡± Under the temptation of such a white tiger, Kumho snorted. I turn my head to look very sharp. White Tiger shook his face more actively, as if he liked even that look of Kumho. I was speechless. I heard a hissing sound next to her. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Could it be that the sheer intensity was a flirtatious pulse? No, but why is White Tiger here? There''s still a year left until the Monster vs. Rush episode. This is not the time for a white tiger. < 90 Math Trip (5) > End 92 < 91F (1) > Everywhere. Originally known in the world as the God of East Asia, which governs defense and the seasons, The perception in this world is much different. Four disaster-class monsters. It is widely known as the worst monster to wipe out China. The four directions of northeast, southwest, east, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west, west. Their strength surpassed the catastrophic rate, so the suffix "God." The unique noun, "The Everywhere God was born," is still contained in the history books. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a bummer no matter who sees it. ¡± I tilted my head toward the white tiger, who is still courting the tiger. That look, the pressure I felt earlier. And at the speed close to the light. No matter who sees it, it''s White Tiger. ¡°But the White Tiger was subjugated 100 years ago. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The gods reappear in monsters vs. runaways that will occur in about a year. I don''t know why. In fact, maybe 100 years ago, all four of them were dead. Or the babies. No detailed lining was depicted. And I didn''t wonder that. I just wanted to. The Bondi incident is all of a sudden. When I saw the storm coming, I said, "Why is it coming? ''Like no one thought, a disaster-class monster came out of nowhere.'' Oh, right. ¡¯Because it''s the reader''s mind to do it. Anyway, the white tiger is mating in front of my eyes. It was a great feeling of camouflage. ¡°But isn''t he too big for a white tiger? ¡± ¡°I see.¡± As it turns out, this white tiger is tens and hundreds of times smaller in size compared to the white tiger depicted in the original. ¡°Is it still a baby? ¡± So you''re saying that you''re going to grow here one step at a time, and one year from now, you''re going to become a giant monster that destroys the world? If this happens, there''s a good chance the other three will be inside the monster park. ¡°This is crazy.¡± I scratched the back of my head. I don''t know what to do. If you think about what White Tiger''s going to do in a year, you''d better deal with it here. The problem is there''s no way to deal with it. No matter what I do, there is no way to defeat the White Tiger. Look at that speed earlier. I didn''t even see it coming. If White Tiger runs to bite my neck, he''ll have to say goodbye to his torso and neck. ¡°But she''s a lot different from the white tiger I know. ¡± I stared at the white tiger because he was dazed. I do all kinds of courtship to know how good Kumho is. The pink air around it is so sweet that it looks like a hallucination. ¡°A vicious monster that killed tens of thousands of people. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The white tiger I know is just a ruthless butcher. No blood, no tears, no destruction of all that is seen, and the worst monsters that slaughter life as soon as they are seen. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± The worst killer monster in the world is the one who continues to speak out without resounding with the cold reaction of Kumho. Looking at the struggles of the two tigers over and over, I thought, I don''t know. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White Tiger? ¡± I don''t know. It''s too complicated. ¡°But what do we do? ¡± ¡°What?¡± The demonstrator pointed to the time and said. ¡°Five minutes left. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± That''s a problem, too. You have about 5 minutes to leave. We can''t take monsters out here, so we''ll have to leave them behind or something. From the looks of that, it can''t be far from Kumho. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What to do. ¡± Don''t you get angry when you try to drop it? Don''t touch me! ¡¯When you smack with your front foot, me and demonstrator should take a hand together and leave for Hwang Cheongcheon Road. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How should we wait for employees to come and do this? I mean, how can you even hold a white tiger when people are coming? ¡°Grrr.¡± Looking at us like that, Kumho slightly tilted his head. And then he nodded his head with a determined look. ¡°Grrr.¡± When I saw the white tiger, I muttered something. Then the tiger looked serious and said something, then nodded slightly. Then he turned his head slightly to come out and stare at the Hashiyeon and walked bump into me. I flinched for a moment, but it doesn''t look like I''m planning to attack much. The tiger approached my nose and reached for my neck. It was a neck machine, to be exact. What am I supposed to do with this? While tilting your head, Kumho approaches me. ¡°Destroy that thing? ¡± Kumho nods. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know if I can destroy it. Let''s see.¡± It was when I put my hand on the machine that hung around the neck of the tiger. Choo-choo-choo I heard something unlock. The machine has begun to disarm. Then it spread to the ground. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? Why is it loose? I took my eyes off the machine lying on the floor and raised my head. ¡°First of all, this is grass. ¡± The white tiger disappeared everywhere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gone? ¡± * * * ¡°Farewell. ¡± We took a step behind the monster park. I didn''t report anything about the White Tiger. I''m not sure, but I think I need to do some research over here before I report it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tired. ¡± I was too concerned at the end, by the way, mentally exhausted. ¡°Me, too.¡± I was stumbling like I was helpless next to him. In my arms, I held a ¡®white eagle'' I received as a commodity. Thanks to this, I have a very strange expression that is mixed with half fatigue and half joy. ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho seems fine. By the way, I don''t think he even noticed the danger of the White Tiger. ¡°Kumho, did you know from the beginning? White Tiger didn''t want to fight. ¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Kumho nods small. He must have known it was a courtship. Is that all you know about tigers? ¡°But Kumho, you didn''t seem to like him before? ¡± Kumho clammed his mouth with a strange expression. It doesn''t seem like my style. ¡°What did Kumho say? ¡± ¡°It''s not really your style. ¡± ¡°Why? You look so pretty. ¡± As he said, the white tiger was beautiful just by looking at its appearance. Of course, it''s nothing compared to our gold. Of course I have cancer. ¡°Meow.¡± It was then that I heard a cat cry at my feet. We looked down slowly. ¡°Oh, who''s this? So cute. Are you in love with Kumho, too? ¡± The white cat was waving its tail at my feet. The black pattern between them is attractive. I don''t think it''s a long cat that feels like something original. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White fur with black patterns? ¡± It feels strange to me. Oh, I hope not. It was when I was shaking my head like that. Blame- Kumho leaves my arms and goes down to the ground, sighing and sobbing. ¡°Meow.¡± Then I stood chic in front of the white cat. ¡°Meow!¡± Then the white cat clings to Kumho with a cry of joy in the world. I''ve seen it a lot. The scene that I had just seen 20 minutes ago was open to small sizes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can''t be White Tiger? ¡± I said, the white cat rubbing his face against the face of the golden tiger raised his head. ¡°Meow!¡± Then she cried decisively, as if not to interrupt. Suddenly, before the White Tiger disappeared, I remembered what Kumho had communicated to White Tiger. Did he tell you to come back later? Does that mean that I destroyed the machine that locked him up in monster park? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t do anything crazy to unleash the white tiger on the world, did I? * * * That night. After returning to the lodging, I baptized the outpouring of questions from my roommates. How far did you go with Hashiyeon? How did you kiss her? I lost all my virginity in denial. Perhaps the demonstration is being baptized in the room with the same questions. If it was worse than me, it wouldn''t be less. Demonstrators have an atmosphere that they want to mock for some reason. Maybe he''ll be mocked all night. My condolences. Now I get out of the room and sit on a quiet bench nearby. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± With two cats, no small tigers. - So you''re with a white tiger-looking monster? ¡°Yes.¡± You hear Maiden''s bewildered voice over the phone. - Even the white tiger turns into a little cat, like a golden tiger? ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden says, "Huh. I kicked my tongue. '' ¡°Mr. Maiden. What should I do?¡± - What are you gonna do? If that''s the real White Tiger, we should subdue it. ¡°Right?" I looked down at Kumho and White Tiger. They are playing very well. White Tiger seems to have a crush on Kumho. Kumho seems to be pretending not to like it a little bit, but he doesn''t seem to hate it. ¡°But I don''t even know if he really is a white tiger. ¡± If the pressure you feel is true, there''s a good chance it''s a white tiger. You can freely enlarge your body like a golden lagoon, but you can''t do it without a monster the size of a white lagoon. Maden takes a few moments. - But no matter what you send me, I can''t see the awful white tiger in history. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s what I said. ¡± That''s why I have a headache. Even if he is a real white tiger, it''s a problem. How am I supposed to kill a kid who stalks me like that? - Wait, the white tiger. You said you found it in monster park. ¡°Yes? Yes. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Monster Park. Beast Master. Maiden seems troubled. I waited without flirting. That was about a minute ago. - Kid, this is totally my hypothesis. Maiden seems to be done with her thinking. ¨D The Beast Master. ''Cause I think that old bastard''s got a heart attack. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Suddenly? - First of all, The Beast Master, Edith Reston, is more of a researcher than a superhuman. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Researcher? ¡± - Uh, genetically modified monsters. Was that an improvement? - It wasn''t known in time. You know that because you''re about my age. Usually I know that the Beast Master''s traits have something to do with monsters. That''s what I knew. - Anyway, that crazy grandfather in monster research asked me for help about five years ago. ¡°Help with what? ¡± ¨D One of the monsters studying escaped, but he''s important, so we must catch him. He asked me if I could help him catch it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A monster under study? ¡± I smell something. I just thought there might be a security problem in monster park. Now that I think about it, I think there''s something wrong. Maden began to explain the strange things of the time. It is said that a lot of things have changed since the horses'' front and back. The case was closed because he was almost dead in the end. Definitely doubtful. - And the most suspicious thing is that 10 years ago, his grandfather bought equipment from all over China made of byproducts. ¡°Are there any of their genes? ¡± - Yes. Doesn''t it fit perfectly? Equipment purchased ten years ago. A monster that fled five years ago. And the white tiger-like monster you met today. My eyes gradually widened. - The grandfather. I mean, aren''t we building quadruplets in the lab right now? At that moment, everything was right in my head. Monster outbreaks that will take place a year later start in Australia. It was also described as a slightly different appearance from all the gods recorded in history. If the Beast Master has created a new god everywhere, it makes sense that there are other shapes. And above all, there was a description of the Beast Master''s death after the incident. ¡°Maybe Maiden''s hypothesis is right. ¡± - Right? I''m sure. I never thought I''d find a cause here. ¡°You''re lucky to have met the White Tiger if you think so. ¡± This is all thanks to Kumho. I wouldn''t have known if this tiger hadn''t brought out the White Tiger. I gently stroked Kumho''s head. Kumho cried comfortably. ¡°Meow!¡± My hand fell off the tiger like that. How dare you touch my western master? Oogway. My wrist joint went back with a dangerous sound. Luckily, no injuries were sustained, but I was forced to squeeze my wrists and eyebrows. ¡°Ugh! You little brat! ¡± It looks like you haven''t fully reduced your strength like the golden bowl. Kumho looks at my wrist and immediately gives me a scolding look at the tiger. It''s like asking my brother where he dares to put his fist. The white tiger grows dull. ¡°Puha.¡± I smiled unknowingly because he looked cute. - Why? ¡°It''s nothing. It''s just that they''re kind of cute. ¡± - What the hell? Maiden smiles. - So what do you do? ¡°What?¡± - You don''t let a laboratory go against that line, do you? ¡°Well, yeah. ¡± It is also a problem for research that is wrong, but the results of that research are monsters. If we can stop it, we must stop it. ¡°Let''s do some research first. ¡± It might not be just one, so we''ll have to investigate. - Obviously that''s a priority. Then I''ll do some digging myself. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± It was time to hang up like that. ¡°Farewell. ¡± - Oh, right. I almost forgot. Maden''s resilience, I put my phone back in my ear. ¨D Jajay says to tell him. Ouch. It''s what Maiden calls her full-time elder. - It''s all done. < 91F (1) > End 93 < 92.00 Tetragrammaton (2) > The next morning. The cadets who had left the additional exams returned, and the mathematical journey began in earnest. I''m on the bus now. ¡°Seo Yul. Kumho? ¡± A classmate asked me. ¡°You look tired, so I left you to rest at the lodge. ¡± To tell you the truth, I had to leave it because of the white tiger. Bring the doubloons and the white tigers will follow. Then we need to explain the White Tiger to the cadets, the instructors. There was no way to explain it. ¡°Really?" ¡°Don''t you feel well? ¡± ¡°Are you okay? ¡± ¡°Isn''t it too rolling in monster park? ¡± Everyone rushed in on my lies. You have to understand the popularity of Kumho. ¡°You''ve been using too much magic since the exam, so don''t worry. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s good. ¡± Everyone wiped their chests out. What a relief. Well, it''s not a bad feeling to think about Kumho that much. ¡°Oh, by the way, tell me about yesterday''s demonstration. ¡± After the story of Kumho, I naturally moved on to my story. ¡°Me too! I thought I was dying of curiosity! ¡± ¡°Summon him! Call a hearing!¡± Haeshyeon was dragged out with a grim look on her face. ¡°Why again? Nothing happened. ¡± It must have been very painful in the room yesterday, as expected. ¡°Huh. There''s no way two men and women are going out and nothing''s going to happen. ¡± ¡°Speak the truth, sinner! ¡± Everyone has tents all over the world. This is gonna take a while. As I expected, the talk about me and the demonstration went on for quite a long time. Half an hour. ¡°How was your extra test? ¡± ¡°Well, it was worth it. ¡± Everyone is gathering again and chattering. ¡°Phew.¡± Out of the center of the conversation, I sighed a little. I have a headache right now, but I can''t wait for everyone to stop being mean to me. I sighed again and checked my smartphone. [Maiden] [Kid. I looked it up. As expected, this old man stinks.] I reread the messages I shared with Maden this morning. [It''s practically Australian reality. You just have to stay focused on everything from your connections to your money.] Maden''s intelligence was impressive. The information collected overnight was so vast and accurate that it was unthinkable. [The equipment I was talking about at the time. I haven''t had a source on how to use it since I bought it.] [There is a huge amount of funding in the lab, but this is also not clear about the usage history.] [They''re most likely conducting illegal experiments.] Unfortunately, they are all speculative symptoms. Not a shred of evidence. [If I had proof, I''d be able to move the World Superior Alliance.] However, even if there is evidence, it is a problem. [No, I think there''s a good chance that the League of Superhumans will have someone to look out for the Beast Master.] [I''ve been experimenting for 10 years, and I can''t help it.] [Especially with experiments that put so much money into it.] The Beast Master couldn''t have done this alone. There is definitely something behind it. [Tsk. There''s no denying it.] [Even superhumans have rotten roots.] [Okay. I''ll investigate further with you first.] The examination of the upper body is Maden''s specialty. [Yes. Let''s investigate this side as well.] Then I''ll have to do a field search. Investigate what? Are you trying to sneak into his lab?] [Yes, I want to try. I have a friend who specializes in infiltration.] [Do you have a friend like that?] [Yes.] There is. Top agents specializing in infiltration and stealth. A friend named Hermitt. It''s a problem to meet, but if I''m right, it won''t be a problem either. We can meet where we''re headed. [I''ll try this way anyway, so don''t worry.] [Yes, you won''t work too hard on your personality. Please.] [I''ll call you back then.] The message was cut off from there. ¡°We''re here. Prepare to disembark." ¡± At that time, Instructor Pidgin announced the arrival of the destination. * * * We arrived at a famous historical museum in Australia. Museums are usually boring, but everyone hates it. Images are a little different in this world. ¡°Wow, look at this. The snake that swallowed the world. I think it''ll turn to stone if I touch it. ¡± ¡°This is amazing, too. Hellhound''s blade. He boasts of a robbery that cannot be cut with anything. ¡± Everything on display in museums around the world only makes the eyes of superhumans curl up. Typically, there are remnants of ancient monsters or special items made of remnants. ¡°Huh? There''s John the Ancient Artifact. ¡± ¡°Oh! What''s in Australia? ¡± Most museums also feature "ancient artifacts." Yes. It means the exhibits are full of ancient artifacts. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I examined the ancient artifacts with greedy eyes. If I feel like it, I want to hold onto my hands and covet traits right now. CCTV, Concierge, Cadet, Instructor, etc. If there was nothing around, I would have done it. ¡°This is awesome. I''ve never seen an option like this. ¡± I see. Buy it as an option. ¡°If I could use one of these, I''d have no wish. ¡± I listened to the admiration of my friends and regained my patience. Now is not the time to concentrate on ancient artifacts. I need to remember why I''m here. ¡°Whew.¡± I pushed the bath into the back of my head somehow. ¡°Instructor, I have to go to the bathroom for a while. ¡± Instructor Pidgin nods. I quickly turned and headed to the bathroom. No, I pretended to go to the bathroom. ¡°This must be the way. ¡± Then I went to find the special exhibition, not the bathroom. Found it. [Special Exhibitor] A collection of more precious things among the valuables stored in the museum. No one can enter it, but only if you apply for it and get permission. I polished my voice at the entrance there. ¡°Hermite.¡± It may or may not exist. But if I''m right, there''s a good chance Hermit will be here. They''re preparing to infiltrate the special exhibition hall. Or they''ll find us and they''ll be all around me. ¡°Follow me to the bathroom. There won''t be any CCTV. ¡± I ended up moving it to the nearby restroom. Right after I got to the bathroom. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Today I was concerned about hiding. ¡± You hear Hermite''s voice. Hermite was here, indeed. ¡°No matter how well you hide it, it''s not hard to detect it. ¡± Of course it''s a frog. I don''t care about hiding. I don''t care about hiding. I can''t detect either. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ knew? ¡± Darkness shifts in the air and begins to form a human being. ¡°How did you know I was here? ¡± Hermitt was somewhat surprised to finally show his face. ¡°You said that yesterday. I have one annoying thing left to do. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When I met him the other day, he said there was a bit of a nuisance left in Australia. ¡°Hermite, if it''s something you''re annoying enough to express, I can''t think of anything else here but the tears of Seyren. ¡± Seiren''s tears are also a key item in the National War raid. Her tears are still in the Australian Museum of Australia, and Hermite said she still had a nuisance. It wasn''t that hard to predict that Hermit''s job was to steal Seiren''s tears. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really know everything. ¡± Hermitt shakes his head as if there were no more surprises. ¡°More than that, I have a favor to ask you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beg? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''d like to ask for some undercover investigations. ¡± Hermit smiles bitterly. ¡°I specialize in undercover investigations. Unfortunately, I am not able to act freely. ¡± ¡°If you do what you want, you''ll be suspicious, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hermite''s actions are all controlled by Unknown. You won''t be able to do me a favor in that situation. ¡°Then you can report it. I found a place I think we should do some undercover research. ¡± ¡°What report? ¡± Then get permission from Unknown. ¡°I''ve been informed that an experiment is underway to control a loop of a system called a monster. I think the data from that experiment will be very helpful to Unnoun. What do you think, Maestro? ¡± ¡°! ¡± I laughed. ¡°If I say this, I''m sure they''ll allow me to investigate undercover. ¡± Maestro will not refuse Hermite''s offer, unless the purpose of Unknown is a complete analysis of the system. ¡°If you hesitate, say one day is enough. I''ll let you in right away. ¡± * * * Hermite then disappeared, wanting to contact Maestro. I was going to go back to my place later tonight, but then I suddenly disappeared after leaving a message to meet me in the quiet park. There''s a 99.999% chance he''ll be cleared. You may doubt it, but once Hermitt has the Beast Master''s research records, the suspicion will vanish in an instant. There''s no problem. It''s only a matter of time before we get information on the Beast Master''s laboratory. There is no wall in the world that can stop Hermites from invading. ¡°Phew.¡± After all my schedules, I returned to my accommodation and stepped into a nearby secluded park after taking a light shower. ¡°Kumho!¡± In my call, the cutest cat in the world, Hound, walked out in a crowd. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ nyang. ¡± You look very tired. To put it in a metaphor, you look like you were lying at home on a day off and you were suffering from your wife''s backrice + nagging combo for about three hours. ¡°Meow!¡± After that, the white cat followed the happy face of the world. That''s a face like all the happiness in the world without a parable. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How contradictory. ¡°Did you have a good time? ¡± When I asked, Kumho hesitated for a moment and nodded. Then I jumped into my arms. I felt like I missed my chest and cried a little. ¡°Did you miss your brother? ¡± I rub my face again as if I were nagging. Ah, it heals. Stink- The white tiger is staring at us like that. I stare at my face with a jealous expression like I was lying before. I want to kill it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Honestly, it''s a little scary. Don''t you hate Kumho if you touch me like that? I protested with my eyes. Is that how my protest works? The tiger sighs slightly, turning its head and hesitating briefly. Polpac. And then I jumped into my arms. Aha. Will you hold the gold tiger in my arms like this? It''s not a bad decision. I spread one hand to accept the White Tiger with a smile on my face. The moment the white tiger touched my arms. ¡°Ugh!¡± I felt a tremendous impact on my body and began to move backwards. I feel like I''m being overwhelmed by weight, rather than being hit with strength! Kung- ¡°Ahh. Sick. ¡± I was impressed by the pain of my chest lying on the floor. ¡°You little brat. Why is it so heavy? ¡± The weight I feel in my chest is not the weight of a cat. I think it''s over 100 kilograms if I can''t. ¡°Mmm-hmm? ¡± I cried as if I didn''t know what White Tiger meant. But that look on your face, it went according to plan? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ became. Let''s not talk.¡± Yesterday, when I punched my hand, the tiger''s cat looked incomplete, unlike the golden seal. Neither weight nor strength was moderately reduced. I put the white tiger aside first and got up from my seat. I wiped the dirt off my clothes and checked my body. Fortunately, nothing seems to be wrong. I think I was mistaken. I felt like a white tiger licking my tongue when I saw that I was fine. ¡°Desired ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It looked so foxy that I muttered so secretly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rrr. ¡± At that moment, Kumho grunted with a fierce expression. There is only one opponent for Kumho to react like this. There you are. ¡°Hermite.¡± With my call, darkness began to coalesce in the air. ¡°You may enter the mission immediately. ¡± Hermit smiles beautifully. It was a very reliable smile. * * * Lunch the next day. ¡°I''m back.¡± Hermit''s investigation was ridiculously quick. It took less than a day to get to the exact location of the laboratory from the inside. I didn''t know the exact location, so I just threw in some guesswork based on Maden''s intel, but I''m not going this fast. I was truly thankful that Hermit was on my side. ¡°Here are the copied experiments. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± I checked the documents handed over. ¡°That was quite an interesting experiment. Obviously, this is what Maestro would love. ¡± [Start renovation and refinement experiment for military use of monsters.] And I was sure. My guess was right. Below ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤, I think systemic and genetic improvements are insufficient to cover a lot of monsters.] The Beast Master has a vengeance. [Change the direction of the project by reincarnating the ¡®Whereabouts¡¯ which are said to have the power to control monsters.] Part One Episode Worst Disaster. You have a chance to stop the big monster. < 92Th 2 > End 94 < 93F (3) > That night. When I arrived at my accommodation after the second day of my math trip, I left quickly after finishing my evening. Hermit quickly disappeared shortly after handing over a copy of the report at lunch. Once you''ve done what you have to do, leave a message that you''ll come back when you have time. By tomorrow, you''ll be able to see that the tears of Seyren are gone. ¨D The Australian government, or the World Superhuman Union, will not be able to cooperate. I''m on the phone with Maiden right now. - This. It''s bigger than I thought. Monster militarization plan. There will probably be many allies in the World Initiative, including the Australian government. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course. Military planning is one of the high desires in any world. ¡± - Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Maden seems genuinely annoyed. ¨D I''ve been going through your experimental reports, and even if we launch this, we''re more likely to get backfired. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. It says the main purpose is to convert monsters and use them as security for the world. ¡± There are still many countries suffering from monsters, and there are not enough superhumans. If there is a way to prevent the dangers outside of superhumans in such situations, everyone will like it. - Maybe monsters like life groups, too. ¡°Yes.¡± The only problem is, they''re researching every body. Half of them would fall over with this. No, but there''s a good chance this is the reverse wind. - Honestly, I don''t think this is a bad study. You''re done. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Research objectives are correct. ¡± It would have been easier if the Beast Master was the bad guy in the world. The problem is that he is a neutral man. ¡°But we have to stop it. ¡± - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If we leave it like this, the reincarnated gods will start to go crazy? ¡°Yes.¡± A fixed future. The outcome of the experiment that started with this right objective was monstrous. It''s a global crisis. - How can you be so sure? ¡°The Everywhere God is not human-controlled. ¡± I was wrong from the start. I can''t control monsters, so I''m going to make monsters stronger than him and train them by raising babies. You can''t tame cats, so it''s like you''ve been raising tigers since you were a cub. An evil tiger that has been hungry for human blood since birth. - So how do you know that? ¡°I heard. In the orphanage. ¡± It''s not hard to convince Maden. ¡°Isn''t it the same time that I was bidding on all the equipment in the world as a test subject? I did some experiments on the lifesavers'' quadrant factors. but eventually they decided it was a herd and discarded it. ¡± - Yeah. The past of being from a sunlight orphanage makes my lies more credible. ¡°I gave up on the lifesavers of the truth, too. The Beast Masters are giving up experiments on those who succeeded in fusing the other factions'' factors to me. What are your chances of success? ¡± - Yeah, I see what you mean. Definitely dangerous. Maden''s voice grows worse. - Then what''s the white tiger next to you? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kid? He''s kind of a freak. ¡± I looked at the tiger next to the golden tiger. The more I look at it, the less I think of him as an original white tiger. He said missing was five years ago, so maybe he''s building a new white tiger. No, according to Hermit''s lab report, there might be another white tiger. - Hmm. I get it. I''ll see what I can do. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± - Can I share information about the gallery? ¡°Of course. It doesn''t matter if you''re sure you can trust Mr. Maiden. ¡± Thank you for believing. Then I''ll call you tomorrow. Take care. ¡°Yes, and so is Maden. ¡± That ended the call. I took my smartphone off my ear and looked up at the sky. ¡°Phew. Beautiful. ¡± Australia''s sky is still beautiful today and the wind is still cold. It''s still quiet around here today. I was reminded to see the golden lagoon, the white lagoon, playing around. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Butterfly Effect. ¡± Like a butterfly''s wings turning into a hurricane on the other side of the Earth. The country is gradually becoming more and more aggressive with the original change in existence. I''m still keeping the original framework, but someday it will be completely destroyed. It means that the time has come when my original knowledge has no meaning. I can''t help it. I can''t follow the path of the main character of the original Munchkin. If the future is going to change, let''s do the best we can now. I''ve done the best I can right now, thinking that way. I made all the connections with the main characters of the original, and I got items that were supposed to be possessed by the original hostile force, like the imprint of fire. As a result, a number of changes occurred. The outcome of all those variables is now me. There have been numerous crises, but they are managed somehow. I was right. But today I suddenly thought, If the present has changed in a good direction, is the future also changing in a good direction? Maybe this current change will lead to a more terrible future. I wonder if the heretics are destroying the world even more. I wonder if it changed more emotionally when I came to another country. A vague anxiety eroded my mind. ¡°Meow.¡± I wonder if I felt that anxiety. Kumho, who was afflicted by the White Tiger, came to me with a worried face. ¡°Kumho ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I smiled as I graciously touched the gills. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I did. ¡± Then, the encounter with Kum Ho is one of the big variables that did not happen in the original article. The encounter with Kumho is one of the best, combining life before and after the ice. It was never a bad way for me and Kumho to meet. The existence of the taboo was proof that my actions were not wrong. ¡°Thank you.¡± I gently stroked Kumho''s head. If I don''t, I''m dead. Stink- I keep staring at White Tiger that day. Now it''s a jealous young gaze that I''m used to. ¡°Why, shush. Are you jealous?¡± A white tiger gnashed his teeth with my furious smile. It was so colorful that I couldn''t tell if it was a real person or an animal. ¡°Anyway, your crush on Kumho made things easier. Thank you." The butterfly effect so far has come close to a negative change. The cases that I was preparing for were variable, and they were turning into an unexpected crisis. But this is definitely a positive change. I did something different from the original and received a government thank-you note that changed my destination to Australia. I was able to enter the monster park because I made contact with Maden. When I met Kumho and myself, I could meet the White Tiger. The butterfly effect evoked by Harmony of all variables has become an opportunity to prevent the worst disaster. This is definitely a good thing. ¡°Are you homesick? ¡± It is not my place to criticize such a curious situation. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. Over and over again, I regained my mind. ¡°Good.¡± I wonder how much time has passed. I had returned to my usual appearance. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± If I liked my bright face, Kumho cried vigorously. And then the white tiger said, "But I''m better now. ¡¯I turned my head to the blunt expression I wanted. I laughed again because it looked good. I stroke the head of the golden tiger once, then the head of the tiger. ¡°Mmmm.¡± Huff- - I didn''t. ¡°What kind of thing is it that you can''t let another man have your hair? ¡± The tiger nods with a mouthful of tigers. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re a geologist. Next to him, the golden lagoon stares at the white lagoon with its cold eyes. The more you look at it, the better they''ll look. * * * The next day. The 11th day of arrival in Australia. Today is the day to interact with the Australian military academy. Horse exchange is like a match of Korean superhuman military school vs. Australian superhuman military school. ¡°Winner! Order! ¡± Of course, it was on our side. In the first grade, there are many talented cadets who are called the Golden Generation. I couldn''t lose to the same first grade. ¡°Wow, that''s him, isn''t it? Dual attribute holder. ¡± ¡°It''s already four wins. ¡± ¡°Your stats barely span the top 100, but your skills are insane. ¡± ¡°Is it attribute-specific? ¡± I''m on my way to four consecutive wins. It wasn''t that hard. Increases the stability of your battles by 2 ranks. I once again realized how fraudulent the free operation of strength was. ¡°Enough! Winner! Hajyeon!¡± ¡°Oh, that''s four wins, too. ¡± ¡°Oh, my ego is broken. ¡± ¡°You can''t win once. ¡± Similarly, the year when the magic power rises by the ''Communion¡¯ rank by 1 rank is running on a winning streak. In addition, all the other one-digit children are winning the game. ¡°So it''s true that this first grade is a golden generation. ¡± ¡°A compliment.¡± The Australian instructor and Teacher Pidgin spoke with him around the corner. Both english are on the move. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, neither am I. English is one of my few specialties. I haven''t heard from Mr. Maiden, by the way. Is this a bad time? It was when I was so troubled. ¡°Next, then! Kang Seol Cadet! It''s a name! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s me again? ¡± I woke up from a thought on the instructor''s call. I sighed and walked into the arena. * * * That night. Maiden was not contacted until after 10: 00 Australian time. - Sorry. We''ve looked at it in a lot of ways, but it won''t be easy to stop the experiment. Maden says as she goes along with it. - There are more people involved than I thought. If we don''t, we could be in danger. ¡°Is that it? ¡± ~ Yes. What can I do for the troubled in my network? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maiden clenches her tongue. - Black''s got nothing on me. My eyes twisted. ¡°Rank # 3 is involved in this experiment? ¡± - Yes. Should I say intertwined? Sponsor, he''s agreed to receive a white tiger as a rider. Top 3 in the world ranking. Outer Black. The superhuman name is "The Knight of Steel." Full-plate armor made of the hardest metal in the world, the Olennicon, and his beloved horse, Pegasus, are superhumans. If the supernatural was sponsoring the experiment, it was natural that Maiden would be pushed into a power struggle between her cousins. Outer Black is the OB of OB that jumped into the world at a time similar to the time of the full dragon. It is no exaggeration to say that you are ranked # 1 in the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then it''s hard to move the alliance and use the media. ¡± - Yes, the opponent is very bad. Maiden sighs. That too in a row. Her frustration has been conveyed for ten minutes. ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡± If we can''t stop the experiment in a peaceful way, we''ll have to do something a little more aggressive. ¡°I''m going to do it the hard way. ¡± My eyes were sharp. - Are you really going to attack? ¡°No. It''s foolish for an individual to come at a group. ¡± - You know. ¡°Of course.¡± - Then what are you gonna do? ¡°It''s simple. You can have your sponsor turn his back on the Beast Master. ¡± - What canal? That can''t be as easy as it sounds. ¡°It''s not that hard. ¡± As long as Hermit is with me, it''s simple. ¡°I''m going to blast the Blue Dragon for lunch tomorrow. ¡± Tomorrow is the day to return. Perfect. * * * Lunch the next day. The Beast Master was obsessed with research to reproduce and control the quadrant in the laboratory as usual. ¡°Zhao''s obedience has been falling lately. ¡± This is the site of the fourth laboratory, Ming''s research. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. The more you grow, the more trouble you''re in. Give him CH-4374 or EDD-202. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Beast Master, Edith, has been involved in this study for 10 years. It was a fascinating experiment, with enormous funding, but still no results. The only thing that''s going to work is that we''ve successfully created all four gods based on genes. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If no performance is made within the next year, the project will be discarded. ¡¯ Not long ago, I was contacted by sponsors. The control of the quadrant is certainly attractive, but the period is getting too long. It was that the money that was going into the experiment was starting to become a waste. I was ready to stop the project right now. The Beast Master''s last offer to stop that was a one-year delay. Fortunately, the sponsors accepted the offer. ¡®But even if it''s been a year, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The Beast Master chews his nails. By encouraging the growth of the gods, the plan to get new data has become a handshake. "Damn it, I can''t give up like this! ¡¯ It is no exaggeration to say that half of our lives have been dedicated to this study. You can''t just suck your fingers like this. ¡®Since this has happened, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ even if there is an oppressive method. ¡¯ The Beast Master''s eyes glow with a fierce glow. ¡°Mr. Labs!¡± It was then that one researcher ran scared. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Khh, this is bad! ¡± The researcher handed over the smartphone urgently. On the screen, a news anchor was covering breaking news. ¨D Cow, breaking news! A white tiger-looking monster has appeared at the Australian International Airport and all aircraft have been stopped! The Beast Master''s eyes widen. ¡°Did White Tiger leave the lab?! Call the second lab! ¡± ¡°I''ve already tried it! White Tiger says he''s asleep! ¡± ¡°What? What the hell is that news? ¡± The Beast Master didn''t even have time to sort out his thoughts. ¡°Master!¡± This time another researcher ran to a pale face. ¡°B, Blue Dragon crashed on the third seal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ experiment! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± * * * Third Lab. A man smiles at a secret laboratory set in a vacant lot. ¡°It exposes the laboratory to hazards and develops into international problems by exposing the laboratory to places where human harm will not occur. That''s a great plan even if you think about it. ¡± The man who broke into the lab and smashed the Blue Dragon, Hermite smiled, touching the brilliantly shining blue jewel, "Seyren''s Tears" in one hand. ¡°That''s an incomplete blue dragon, by the way. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if you have drunk completely. ¡± That must have been pretty awful. Hermite mumbles and smiles. ¡°I wasn''t told the White Tiger was going to raid the airport, by the way. ¡± Do we have any variables? So, muttering Hermit pulls out the phone in his pocket and checks the news. It was an airport-specific news program. ¡°Is this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± There was a white tiger, a golden tiger and a golden lagoon that appeared to be white tigers on the screen. I couldn''t find any more bright red in the white tiger''s eyes. ¨D Grrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! His eyes were cloudy red and brown. < 93 Tetragrammaton (3) > End 95 < 94F (4) > Someone told me. Bondi''s life doesn''t go your way. I completely agree with that statement. ¡°Kang Seol Cadet! Stand down!" With Instructor Pidgin in charge, the Instructors are positioned to protect the Cadets. ¡°Grrrr.¡± The white tiger growls ferociously, taking the guard of such instructors in one body. I couldn''t find my dull expression or my elaborate crying anymore. His face was distorted by pain, and his voice was cracking like an iron screech. ¡°Seokyul, what happened? ¡± He pulled my sleeve with a look that he didn''t know. It would be impossible for Hashiyeon to understand the previous shape of the White Tiger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± But I don''t understand this situation either. Here''s my original plan. Using Hermite, which is free to enter the lab, it bombards the Blue Dragon at the second experiment site in the unpopular area. This allowed the world to learn about the reappearance of the tetrahedron, and there would be negative opinions from the violent and destructive Blue Dragon. At the same time, the sponsors who backed up the Beast Master were more likely to look at the barren body and judge it as hopeless. There''s a good chance he''s gonna cut his tail off. If this happens, the experiment will naturally be voluntarily terminated by the sponsors. If the sponsors don''t give up the experiment, there''s already a rap sheet that says the Blue Dragon has gone berserk. I was confident that if I put Maiden, Eugene and Jia in front of the media, I would at least not lose. Let''s just say it was human and physical damage caused by the Blue Dragon rush. It was aimed at a second laboratory installed in an uninhabited area, so human casualties were excluded. There will be some damage, but this is also like the blood of a new foot compared to that of a monster giant shark who will come a year later. Like this, it was the perfect plan. ¡°Kang Seol Cadet! Turn the gold to the back! That''s dangerous!¡± ¡°But she is. ¡± The white tiger from the airport to escort us would have been perfect if it hadn''t burst into sudden flurries. ¡°So do as you''re told! This is the real deal! This is not a situation for you as an officer! ¡± The instructors shout with an ugly face. ¡°Hehe.¡± I chewed on my lips. ¡°No. I''m sorry about Kumho, but you''d better stay put. ¡± Instructor Pidgin gave a different opinion. ¡°Instructor Blood? But!¡± ¡°Look, the White Tiger''s gaze is focused on Kumho. I don''t know why, but Kumho is attracting time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah! ¡± You hear the elasticity of the instructors around you. ¡°If you leave the lagoon now, the White Tiger''s teeth could go to the cadets or to the civilians. That''s what Cadet Kang is worried about. Don''t you think?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That''s right." For a completely different reason, I agreed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. I thought very briefly. ¡± The instructors were persuasive. Thanks to you, we need to retreat. But things haven''t changed. ¡°What do we do? If we do this, white tiger ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He was restless. The Australian superman troops will arrive within three minutes, and if they do, they will be subdued no matter how white tiger. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Think. Think. How to resolve this situation smoothly! My head was spinning like a muzzle. In the original, the four bodies were always moving at the same time. When we rest, when we act. Even though I was separated, I acted exactly the same as if I were one body. Does that mean there''s some kind of trait, some kind of resonance phenomenon, that you can convey to a doctor no matter what the distance is? Maybe the resonance phenomenon resonated with the Blue Dragon''s roar and caused the White Tiger to also fall into a state of flurry. The runoff caused the love of gold to twist in a strange way.That''s why they''re staring at it now. It was a reasonable hypothesis. If my hypothesis is correct, the solution is simple. Defeat Blue Dragon. When the Blue Dragon stops drinking, the White Lagoon stops drinking ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°! ¡± It was then that my pupils expanded in astonishment. ¡°Booze ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ resonance? ¡± I was sweating cold. The White Tiger resonates with the Blue Dragon''s roar. The lagoon plunges into a state of flurry, with two blue dragons and two lagoons in a state of flurry. And then what? Needless to say. ¡°Do the remaining three drink in turn? ¡± Osso. At that moment, my whole body felt sincerely creepy. If I''m right. If my hypothesis is correct. I may have made the worst choice. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. But it''s not too late. It''s not like there''s no way to fix this. First things first. I shouted to Kumho. ¡°Kumho!¡± With this call alone, Kumho immediately began to act as if he had read my mind. ¡°Grrr.¡± In the face of the White Tiger, he started racing like crazy towards the airport''s runway. ¡°Kwaaang!¡± At the same time, the White Tiger also began to move along the Great Lakes. Given the specs of white tigers you saw in monster park in the past, it''s normal to be caught up. White Tiger''s actions were as sloppy as expected. The feeling of intimidation was exactly what it felt like in monster park. Instructor Pidgin was also threatening enough to stop. However, the movement is quite slow. Because of the side effects of the storm or because the white tigers are resisting the storm. I quickly moved along with them. ¡°Simeon! Come with me! ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Okay!¡± Hashiyeon followed behind me. ¡°Kang Seol Cadet! ¡± ¡°Cadet Hashemeon! ¡± The instructors were embarrassed by our sudden behavior. ¡°I''ll lead you somewhere unpopular! ¡± ¡°Gangseo rate! What are you doing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The first one that followed us asked in a puzzled tone. ¡°This white tiger is not a real white tiger! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Think about it! White Tiger can''t be this small! ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°They say the blue dragon is as big as a mountain, but the white tiger is just a gill! It''s just a white tiger, so everyone guesses! ¡± I lied. A desperate lie to convince Instructor Pidgin. ¡°No, but the timing of the blue dragon and the man is remarkably coincident. Obviously something related. ¡± ¡°I had no choice! Because the qualities of the gods are dominated and violent by the monsters around them! ¡± ¡°How do you do that? ¡± Another instructor, not instructor Pidgin, asked. ¡°It''s in the history books! With the arrival of all the Gods, all the monsters in China have gone wild! This is the aura! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Appearance of the all-encompassing god? ¡± The expression of Lake Pidgin became serious. It''s an enlightened face. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I told you. ¡°Blue dragons are just the beginning. Soon all the other gods will be out there. ¡± The pupils of Lake Pidgin are trembling. ¡°That''s a guess. ¡± ¡°Sir!" It was then. ¡°A boat and a white tiger appeared in the nearby mountains! ¡± It was just as the White Tiger of the 4th Laboratory was rumored to have caused a flood. ¡°Wife, the feeling of intimidation in the body similar to that of the Blue Dragon lightly surpasses disaster class! ¡± ¡°The Australian government has declared a national crisis! We''ve reached out to the World Superior Federation for help! ¡± ¡°White Tiger, except for the Blue Dragon, there are tons of monsters running wild! ¡± It was the moment my hypothesis became real. ¡°Instructor Pidgin! This is enough for you and me! Get ready to stop the civilians evacuate, the real White Tigers, and other monsters! If we delay any longer, something truly irreversible may happen! ¡± The fourth laboratory where the White Tiger sleeps is quite close to the city. A catastrophe will befall us if we are late. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate. ¡± Instructor Pidgin looked me straight in the eye. I said it again and again, taking that look in front of me. ¡°Have faith in your disciples. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled very lightly. Then, looking at the white tiger running down the runway, he nodded with a clasped mouth. ¡°I understand. ¡± I stood up with him. ¡°From now on, the Korean superintendent, Il Dong, will move to prevent the disaster in Australia. ¡± Instructor Pidgin said it was getting further and further away. ¡°Instructor Blood! ¡± ¡°Then that''s him! ¡± ¡°You heard him. He''s not a white tiger. He''s in charge of Gangseo and Hasyeon. ¡± I couldn''t hear it at all. Thank you, sir. Thank you for your trust. ¡°Kumho! Keep running and get out of the runway! ¡± Leave the White Tiger to Instructor Pidgin. The Australian government''s superhumans will do anything for you. Neither of them is perfect. Now all that''s left is the string and the casting. Given the skills of superhumans who reside in Australia, we won''t be able to stop them until the masonry and masonry. If so... ¡°Hermite!¡± I screamed as soon as I stepped out of the runway. If I know Hermit, he''s hiding near me. ¡°I see you have variables. ¡± My guess was right. ¡°Yes! We have a problem! So do me one more favor! ¡± ¡°You''re a bit harsh on people. Well, good. ¡± Hermite shrugs. ¡°There''s going to be a big bush soon! From now on, I want you to go to lab one and take care of the current! ¡± There was a buzzkill at the airport that was the closest to lab number two. Next, a white lagoon in the fourth lab, close to the airport, flooded the second lab. Next thing you know, the first lab on the street is gonna blow. We have to stop it. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit is stunned. ¡°You ask for the hard stuff very easily. I thought they were asking me to buy cigarettes. ¡± ¡°It shouldn''t be that hard with your strength! Your imagination is a perfect match for you! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, good. I''ll give it a try. It''s not a body that can refuse you a favor. ¡± Hermit smiled. ¡°And if you say it''s possible, it''s possible. ¡± ¡°Yes. If you think it''s dangerous, you can just run away. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± With that said, Hermite is scattered back into the air. This will do anything for you. All that''s left now is the barn and that hunk of charcoal running around in one piece. ¡°Who was that? ¡± Hanyeon who was watching the situation quietly asked. ¡°My minions. ¡± ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''ll explain later. ¡± I hung up on her. ¡°For now, let''s just stop that hunk of junk. Kumho!¡± I said, Kumho is in his place. Thus, the White Tiger stood still. His face is still distorted. An unpopular, secluded mountain ridge. You don''t have to care about other people''s eyes in this place. Shhhhhhh! I made a fortune. ¡°Why the wings? ¡± ¡°Magic power! ¡± Until now, it has not been possible to use because of other people''s eyes, but there is an ancillary function of increasing horsepower. Then, you put on Mana''s Grace, except for the Ultimate Weapon. This should do the trick! ¡°Shi ''yeon! Connect with the golden tiger and somehow stop the White Tiger from moving! ¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± I hold the flame of the spirit in my hand. ¡°Let''s burn that hunk of junk right into the gutter! ¡± Fortunately, this hunk of junk is not that big. If it were a country now covered in magical buffs, such as sympathy, good fortune and all that, it would be possible. * * * The Beast Master in the third lab was kneeling with both hands on his head. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ why!! ¡± From the drought of the Blue Dragon to the great white tiger this time. ¡°Zhou, Zhou''s mental sensitivity is entering the fast pace! ¡± ¡°I can''t do this for more than 10 minutes! ¡± ¡°The status of the first lab is much worse! ¡± Despair. ¡°All the safeguards are out! ¡± ¡°No, there''s no way to stop it! ¡± Fear. ¡°I''m contacting Khl ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Client! ¡± ¡°This is the end of the experiment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to organize from four lines. ¡± ¡°Research support ends with the current part of the day. Experiments that we could not identify were irresponsible, so that the current situation would be in your best interest. ¡± That was a wedge. The Beast Master''s spirit has completely collapsed. The project was completely abolished, which would have been the product of decades of research. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s the big deal about destroying one or two countries! ¡¯ This experiment is humanity''s hope. Humanity doesn''t have to live in fear of monsters in the future if we can control them as we wish. "A world without the need to grovel to a powerful superhuman! ¡¯ If this experiment is successful, superhumans will become ghosts of the past that do not need to be. ¡®The downfall of superhumans who are praised by everyone for their strong, special, and extravagant abilities! ¡¯ For that alone, I spent 72 years obsessed with this research. Damn it, damn it! ¡¯ But that''s also the end of it. The client has already gone into tail-cutting. Perhaps the Beast Master will be alone in this rain experiment. You will be judged as Villen, and you will not be released from prison until you are dead. You''ve dedicated your whole life to the world! You''re back in prison with a mistaken name! The Beast Master could not accept that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can''t. ¡± Yeah, it is. If you are going to be a villain, you will be a sure villain. You''re going to jail. ¡®What''s a villain, if you run away. You can resume the experiment later. The results are in my head anyway. ¡¯ The Beast Master''s eyes gleam with an ugly glow. ¡°There you are. Bring sample number seven. ¡± * * * ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± A thick drop of sweat poured down my forehead. Projection of Magic Exhaustion. I used too much magic. ¡°Seo, Seo Kyul, are you okay? ¡± Hashiyeon, who had released the ice deficit, rushed to me urgently. ¡°Uh-huh. Ouch. ¡± I sent a gesture to Haeshyeon saying it was okay. ¡°Queek.¡± Kumho licked my face. A worrying face. ¡°It''s fine ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can breathe. This is what happens when you use too much magic. ¡°Well, laddo. Thanks to you. ¡± I breathed and said. ¡°Your saxony saved your life. ¡± At the foot of the golden lagoon, the white tiger fell back in the form of a cat. ¡°How ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ did you sleep. ¡± The fierce aura gazes at me everywhere, with bright red eyes. ¡°No thanks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? My brother really went through a lot to save your life. ¡± I took some breaths and said with a playful smile. White Tiger turns his head to a callous expression, without any ferocity. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m glad you''re feeling better. ¡± I smiled as if I didn''t know it. I woke up from a knock on the tiger''s head. ¡°Seo Yul? A little more rest ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°We still have work to do. ¡± Magic power is recovering at a faster rate than usual thanks to the magic cycle of good fortune and Mana''s grace. ¡°Kumho, you take care of the white tiger here. ¡± I stroked the head of the golden seal. ¡°I''m going to see Zhao for a while. The demonstration is here for you. ¡± The demonstration looked at me with worried eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Want to unseal? ¡± I smiled, Pic. Sealed. I wish there was such a thing. The protagonist breaks the seal in a good way whenever a crisis strikes. How cool. ¡°Yes.¡± Unfortunately for me, seals have no hidden power. ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll be in control. If we control time well, we won''t be caught by the enemy. ¡± But it doesn''t mean you can''t do something about the spleen. Inside my "artisan''s forge" is the finest ancient artifact, Lucifer''s Palace. < 94 Tetragrammaton (4) > End 96 < 95F (5) > During an emergency transport to Australia, maidens and emulsifiers were on board a private plane flying in the sky at a toxic speed. ¡°So it was Mr. Seo Yul who caused the runaway? ¡± He said with a surprised expression. ¡°Blue dragons only, not all of them. ¡± Maiden looks at the hologram in the transport with a serious look. Severe situation across Australia was being mediated in real time. ¡°Then what happened to the White Tiger and the other monsters'' rampage? ¡± ¡°Well, I''m not sure that kid''s answering his phone. ¡± Maden looks at her smartphone. I''ve already contacted the Gangseo rate dozens of times, but it doesn''t connect with the urgency of the situation. ¡°When I see the white tiger emerging after the little white tiger that crashed at the airport, I think it''s quite contagious. ¡± Maiden came to the same conclusion. ¡°Resonance phenomenon. Is it the same?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Two people looked at the hologram with a more serious look. ¡°Jinho hasn''t done much damage yet, thanks to his quick movements to stop the White Tiger. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ but it''s also a matter of time. ¡± Chungryong is being held back by superintendents from the Australian government, and White Tiger is being held back by military school instructors from South Korea and Australia. ¡°There''s no way the Australian government can stop the growing mobs. ¡± The problem is that there is no manpower to cope with the outburst of common monsters that started centering on the two individuals. ¡°If the first-graders hadn''t stepped up and dealt with the civilian evacuation and storming monsters, it would have been a bloodbath a long time ago. ¡± At this time, the first graders of the Korean military academy were in Australia as Australian government. ¡°Australia is not a superhuman kingdom. You''re doing just fine by stopping the Blue Dragon. ¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. ¡°Sis, how long until we get there? ¡± ¡°We have about 10 minutes. Twenty minutes, but no other transport. ¡± The aircraft you''re riding now is the home of Maden''s automobile, a product of state-of-the-art technology that''s poured all of Maden''s technology. Speed is not comparable to supply transport. ¡°That was close.¡± The emulsifier examines the increase in monster buzz and the current situation again closely. It''s a little close, but I think I can stop it for about 10 minutes. ¡°No, it''s dangerous. ¡± But Maiden''s expression, on the other hand, sank even colder. ¡°Tum and Distance from the White Tiger after the Blue Dragon. And if you analyze the four laboratory locations, ¡± The hologram shifts from hand to hand. ¡°Before we arrive, there is a high likelihood that there will be a current presence. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Currency. ¡± The expression of the emulsion became serious again. Like a fool, I forgot about the other two gods. ¡°Minutes after the appearance of the field, the composition will appear. Then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°It''s catastrophic.¡± The rapid resonance phenomenon of the four avalanches will spread across Australia. There will be bloodshed across Australia. ¡°What the hell is that kid doing here?! ¡± Maiden grumbles, trembling at the nervousness. It was then that Maden''s smartphone rang. ~ You look like a sparkle ~ A quiet song that does not match the current situation was ringing inside the aircraft through incoming calls. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can''t. ¡± Maden checks the caller and smiles. [Lecture rate] Maden answered the phone. ¡°Kid! Where are you?! ¡± ¨D Maiden. From now on, listen to me very carefully. * * * - Come on. We''ll talk later about how you knew about MK-3. I''ll do as you say for now. The landscape changes at a faster rate as I run at a faster speed. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± - Don''t overdo it. If it''s dangerous, run. You know that, right? ¡°Very well. Goodbye, then. ¡± - I''ll see you later. I hung up on him. We''re ready for this. All that''s left is the real deal. I kept running. Fortunately, thanks to the ¡®boiling pure blood'', health recovery is a dehumanizing class. Thanks to you, I can still run fast. At this rate, you can arrive at the third lab within the next 5 minutes. I don''t think we have any leads yet. I think I can get there before the Prince appears. Once you get there first, you''ll be able to inflict fatal damage to the Wings of the Ming by aiming for the most loophole right after the crash. Wingless Juju Choi Ji-hoon without Barding. A lifesaver of the truth without anger. My plan is perfect. Peeing-! At that moment, a fierce magical storm erupted from a considerable distance. ¡°There you are.¡± It was a magical storm informing of the appearance of the current. Among the characteristics of the current field are interference with propagation within a range. I''m pretty sure my phone went out of order. There''s only one piece left. If you think about it roughly, it''s seven minutes short. It will appear in as long as 10 minutes. There is enough time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I thought so * * * * * * * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± At that moment, a fierce pillar of flame rose from afar. ¨D Kiyaaaaaah! The cry of the bird resounded, shaking heaven and earth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± It was the sound of despair informing us of the appearance of the guns on all four subjects. * * * ¡°Can I really do this? ¡± In the shelter inside the third lab, a researcher shook his lips with an anxiously eroded face. ¡°You deliberately bombarded the main ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°So you can rot in jail for the rest of your life? ¡± The Beast Master''s eyes widen. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The quick appearance of casting is not a natural phenomenon. It was the Beast Master. To make things more messy, to buy time to escape. ¡°Ha, but not until we have to strengthen the runaway factor and blow it up ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± For that alone, I strengthened my casting and released it into the world. ¡°I can''t help it. The whole body is too weak. If we don''t do this, we won''t get away. ¡± The Beast Master''s eyes glow with an ugly glow. ¡°Then let''s get ready to run. Before the beak turns this way. ¡± It''s only a matter of time before the imperfect gods are subdued. As soon as the other superhumans arrive overseas, they''ll be subdued without any help. But first we have to run. ¡°Hey, lab chief! Look at this!¡± A researcher points at the screen in a bewildered manner. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± The Beast Master looked at the screen. It was taken on CCTV near the first lab. Other CCTVs were all fed by current interference, but were operating normally as CCTVs resistant to radio interference originally created to monitor current events. ¡°What is he ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Looking at the screen, the Beast Master''s pupil trembles in horror. It roars and stirs up chaos as if it were about to destroy everything. So far, so good. ¡°Who the hell is that?! ¡± The problem is the Black Inlet who is alone against the current. The man in black. He covered his face with a hood, but he was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t identify his face. ¨D Kiyaaaaaah! Every time the mysterious man wields a deformed dagger of different sizes, the sound of the current scream echoes behind him like an echo. ¡°Oh, how did you get through the fence? ¡± The strength of the current field is its defense. A ''crustacean'' that absorbs 99% of its physical, magical damage is its current identity. Even in an imperfect state, its outstanding defensive strength is somewhat healthy. However, the man''s sword was slaughtering the crust of that hard current. ¡°Are you a superhuman within the top 10 rankings? ¡± Superhumans within the tenth rank, also called the sky, among the S-rank superhumans called the pinnacle of superhumans. Are they moving? ¡®No, I don''t remember any superman with that combat style. ¡¯ At least every supernatural person in the top 100 rankings remembers it. None of them fought in that style. ¡°No way!¡± "An unknown accomplice to Outer Black!" ¡¯ Yeah, it is. That''s all there is. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain that person. ¡®He sent me to take care of me! ¡¯ Despite the Beast Master''s embarrassment, the man slaughters the current brute force. ¡°At this rate, Wu will die within 5 minutes! ¡± I''ve lost my words. The Blue Dragon that appeared first and the White Tiger that appeared after that is still intact. The third sighting is dead. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit! ¡± The Beast Master grips his teeth. The plan that disappearing like this will create a problem in the chaos and escape. However, there is no way to save Wudang. Then there is only one way. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can''t help it. Implement an escape plan. ¡± I was about to take action right after Zhou entered the city hall. I don''t think I can afford it. ¡°Destroy all the data, just take the samples and move! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± That was when the researchers began to move at the same time. Kwaaaahhhhhh -! Shockwaves shake the earth outside the shelter. ¡°What happened this time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¨D Kiyaahhhhhhh! At the same time, you hear the tearing screams of the log. ¡°Woah, screen! Bring up the screen! ¡± The Beast Master shouts. ¡°I''ll float it right away! ¡± 3 seconds since a researcher struck the keyboard with lightning speed. The main screen of the Shelter contains a giant composition. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± He''s on the ground, shivering. ¡°That one?¡± There is someone standing on that ledge. Like the man who was dealing with the current, his whole body was black. Black full plate armor. It was a strange colorful armor made of minerals that made me feel beautiful, even though it was creepy. Forge the Darkness into metal. If you make it into armor, maybe that''s what it feels like. ¨D Kahaha! The man walks into the lighthouse with a black spear in his wing. Gulp. Someone swallowed the drought. This is just beyond the camera, but the pressure surrounded by the man is intense enough to be compared to the casting. ¨D P. Sixth side. Organ. Blood!! A magical force erupts around the man, along with a cold light mill that sounds like iron. ¨D Queeeek! A flaming forge engulfed in fury. ¨D Khahahaha! A man who blazes like the flames of his barn are nothing. Overwhelming was definitely a man. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Monsters. ¡± In the Beast Master''s eyes, the man looks more like a monster than a caste. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Him again! What do you mean again?! ¡± The Beast Master groaned. Nothing happens as planned from one to ten. It was as if the world was moving to kill itself. "I''ve dedicated my life to the world! The world is trying to rule me out! ¡¯ ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Boom! The Beast Master thumps the table. ¡°Dear Principal, What do you want to do?¡± ¡°If the main ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ casting disappears like this, there is absolutely no escape plan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment, the Beast Master stopped trembling. ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If the world had abandoned itself. I will abandon the world myself. ¡°Change of plans. ¡± The Beast Master has darker black emotions in his mind. ¡°Get sample 7 and sample 9. ¡± * * * Lucifer''s Mark is an ancient Srank artifact. Seven unique abilities. In addition to calibrating stats, there is also the ability to super-speed renew combat corrections and [Malicious Knight], similar to Choi Ji-hoon''s Barding, which is unlimited in magical power. There is also the fraudulent ability of "space-time invaders" that slows down the time around them and allows them to teleport even as far as their magical power can reach. Disadvantages of being subjected to [homicidal impulse]. I was more alert than necessary to debuff [homicidal impulse] because the owner of this weapon is the Mad Devil, Lucifer. It was clear that a great price was required to wield great power. But it turns out it wasn''t much of a penalty. ¡°Shatter the sides! Kuhahaha!¡± I''m sure he does. Don''t you feel great? I feel like flying in the sky. Shhhhhhh! Every time I swing a spear, I get distracted by the sound of the breeding that follows. The red paint that embroiders the sky makes me dizzy. Red, red, red, red. ¡°Ah.¡± Feels good. Body slicing. It feels so good to cut in half. Ah. How does it feel to slaughter another monster? I wonder what it would feel like to be human, not a monster. It must be quite soft compared to the tough skin of a monster. Slowly slice the soft skin with the tip of the spear. ¡°Ha.¡± I''m sure you''ll be very happy. In order to feel that sensation, you need to kill a useless chicken the size of it in front of you. My mouth drew a crescent. ¡°Death Parade. ¡± Aaaaahhhh! Darkness erupted from the grass plate armor surrounding the body and soared into the sky. Boom, boom, boom. Darkness that exploded regularly, like a beating heart. It''s finally perched at the end of my spear. For the first time, I felt ¡®fear¡¯ in the eyes of the cock. I was shaken again by the fact that it was directed at me. I smiled brightly. You keep me entertained until the end. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± Lucifer''s palanquin pounces on his chest. Death parade. A skill based on Lucifer''s power to destroy the soul itself. Puuuh-! At the same time as the sound of the spear pierces the instrument. Passe- His body begins to scatter like dust. ¡°Queahhhhhh!¡± An imperfect casting of the soul itself could not have been hit by the Death Parade and kept in shape. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Fascinating. What a beautiful moment when life is dying. It was that moment. Phage job -! Sparks start to bounce from Lucifer''s spear. [Error!] Timeout. One minute I was holding Lucifer''s spear. ¡°No way!¡± I resisted desperately. It was a shame to let go of the spear like this. Now you know my nature! I knew I was happy! I couldn''t let go. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± However, the reactions gradually intensified. I immediately remembered the broken error message in front of me. Eventually, there was a limit to enduring. Pazzi-! I had no choice but to let go of Lucifer''s spear. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± You gaze down at Lucifer''s spear, gasping for breath. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My head is getting colder. I got out of a debuff called [homicidal impulse] and started to come back to my sanity. In my right mind, I thought about what I thought a moment ago. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning? ¡± At that moment, my face was red as a carrot. ¡°Wow. Crazy. Wow. ¡± What the hell am I talking about? My hands and feet tremble with shame. I feel like hiding if there are holes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡± I was desperately distracted. Yeah. It''s a good thing we got rid of Ming for this much. Yes, of course. So I cast a spiritual victory. ¡°! ¡± It was then that the bell rang in my head. The evil that feels so far away. Dark living feels like a type of energy. It was the first feeling I had in my life. Is this a new demonic trait? Apparently, it had this effect. Evil detection, I guess. ¡°Hehe!¡± I woke up. Now''s not the time to think about that! I desperately blew myself up. Kwaaaaang -! Something fell from where I was in my car. I rolled around once and looked back. ¡°Damn you! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beast Master? ¡± Frenzied. The Beast Master is drooling and lightheaded. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Minting? ¡± With red wings on my back. < 95F (5) > End 97 < 96 Tetragrammaton (6) > In front of lab number one. There was a fierce battle between Wukong and Hermite. The lab is already a rag and has lost its original shape, and the trees have been smashed like cloves. They were crushed by the Giants of the Yellow Sea. Every time I swing my snake-like tail, the terrain changes, and every step of the way, heaven and earth ring. Hermite was overwhelming the existence by herself. ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡± The currents that fell into a state of flurry in an imperfect state were, quite frankly, nothing. It''s just a strong feeling of pressure. It was nothing more or less. It means, of course, all the way to Hermitage. ¡®Obviously, I like the idea. ¡¯ It is not a disadvantage, but a disadvantage, for Hermit, who is unable to reveal his surrounding radio waves at the same time as the emergence. The current defensive power was lost by Hermite''s character, the ''sword of fog¡¯. The tail of the string is swaying like a snake towards Hermite. Weight is power. Of course, its power was powerful. But the speed was terrible. Hermite''s eyes are slow-motion. Hermite swings her sword as she dodges a light attack. Phew! The sword blurs like a fog, and it slices through its hard skin like a radish. The sword of fog. A literally fog-like sword that has a deceptive effect on completely ignoring the target''s Defense Power. With two advantages lost like this, all that remains is tenacity. But now, even that life force is a lightning bolt. It''s hard to even stand up, and your legs are trembling. Hermite''s successive attacks have finally reached its limit. ¡°Then let''s get this over with. ¡± Seeing that, Hermite was about to strike one last blow. Eek! Dozens of weapons poured down from the sky. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± All sorts of weapons glowing in blue magical light were swarming with the willingness to tear the current. Ching! Phew! They bounced off the crust. They missed. There are also weapons that pierce the gap in Hermite''s crust and pierce the skin. Seeing that, Hermite mutters. ¡°Is this the implementation of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ unmarried guild leader? ¡± A method of firing weapons produced by Magic Power is a specialty of the unmarried guild leader. ¡°Kuooooook!¡± The sound of the current scream resounded. If he was fine, he would have snorted nonetheless. However, the current current situation did not have enough capacity to withstand this attack. Kung- As the blade continues to rain, Hyung begins to fall on his knees. Kuaang -! A hard crust strikes the ground and the ground resonates violently. The current is no longer moving. It was a worthless end. Someone approaches Hermite''s back, looking at the dying current. ¡°I didn''t know you were the one who suspected you were fighting moose. ¡± Maiden Cristines. ¡°Nice to meet you. You must be our friend." ¡± She''s cold and furious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. It''s been a long time.¡± Hermit smiles bitterly. I met the person I didn''t want to meet the most. ¡°Since your funeral. It''s only been about 10 years. ¡± Hermite smiles blankly, taking off the mask he''s wearing. ¡°Yes." Maden grins ferociously, looking at his face. ¡°It''s been exactly 11 years, asshole. ¡± * * * Immediately after the casting disappears. The Beast Master''s sudden appearance brings a ferocious attack upon me without question or question. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, I''m picking on it. ¡°This world is wrong! ¡± The Beast Master shouts with a wave of his fist. ¡°Everyone''s just crazy about superhumans! No one cares about researchers or craftsmen working for the world behind their backs! ¡± The Wings of Carving on the Back. White tiger legs on both legs. Blue Dragon Eyes. And the skin of the whole body is as dark as the crust of a string. ¡°I tried to understand! Audiences see actors and cheer. No wonder you don''t care what the staff does after that! ¡± The Beast Master, who had become the presence of such a deformity, was drooling and light-headed. ¡°But superhumans shouldn''t have done that! You should respect us as much as they do! ¡± Tears were flowing in both eyes, like reptiles. ¡°At least! You shouldn''t have wrapped up and hijacked the researchers'' efforts!! ¡± The Awakening power that explodes on the White Tiger''s Bridge is enormous. The light that flows from the Blue Dragon''s eyes is a vision close to the future. The blazing flame on the Wings of Casting is the all-air combat power. The skin of the current skin embedded in the whole body is extremely defensive. ¡°That''s why I became a superhuman. ¡± Taking all the advantages of the gods to one place, the existence of a downgraded version is doing everything in its power to kill me with fierce killing. ¡°You''re in S rank! As a result of my research! ¡± Originally, the Beast Master''s power was weak enough to be compared to that of a D-rank superhuman. He had no talent. Among the S rank superhumans, he was able to rank at the top because of the strength of his release that he could treat monsters like a pawn. The power to handle up to 100 monsters against the S-rank superhuman with 10. With that power, the Beast Master ascends to the top ranker of the S rank superman. ¡°But the perception of the world is unchanged. Witch of Fire. Knight of the Ice. Brainy. Walking Dead. The world that superhumans so fancy so fancy so fancy so empowered, it was the same! ¡± The Beast Master shouts. ¡°I''m a researcher after all, even if I get into the S-rank superman position. Everyone still ignored me. ¡± Operator backing up superhumans. Artisans who make their weapons. Scientists and researchers who have built a device to study monsters and detect crises so they can play a better role in their environment. Their treatment is never good. The Beast Master hoped their treatment would be different. I wanted others to know about the research I am proud of. ¡°15 years ago. A hero was killed in an incident. The world cried!¡± The Beast Master cries out. ¡°There were over a hundred scientists in that case. The operator, my family. Even after my master died, there was only a line of knights! One year of mourning for the hero! ¡± His attacks were swift and powerful, but not intimidating. Body specs rose by embracing the elements of the body, but the skill of handling the body was poor. That''s why I''m still standing here, just like Drank. I flew away, barely avoiding a fist touching my skin. ¡°So I decided to change it. This rotten world! ¡± Why the Beast Master fell into all kinds of research. ¡°A beautiful world that works without superhumans! ¡± He had a dream. ¡°As a result of my research, everyone can lead a peaceful life! ¡± A dream close to delusion. But a dream that will be beautiful when it comes true. ¡°The day of that dream is not far from here! I was out of reach when I reached out! ¡± His appearance became even more bizarre. The human form is almost gone, and becomes a strange chimera mixed with all four gods. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Aaaaaal! ¡± Such a creature throws a punch while entrusting himself to murder. The red trail that suggests the length of the wind is strangely thick. That''s how powerful you must be. Whoo-hoo! But no matter how powerful an attack may be, it means nothing if it doesn''t get hit. The Beast Master is a researcher and a ruler. Not a warrior. A novice who has never clenched his fist rather than being black in his 72 years. Not if you make some unexpected movement like a monster. Avoiding his attack like an amateur, like a man, was not that difficult. ¡°Me! Me! ¡± I''m sick of that shit, by the way. ¡°Ahh.¡± I can''t take it anymore. ¡°What, what am I supposed to do? ¡± I breathed and said. ¡°Whatever your dreams are, whatever society is, Is that my problem? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± The Beast Master''s movements have stopped. His face stiffens and his eyes glow bundles. Murder has intensified. ¡°A beautiful world where peace can be sustained without superhumans. Good. Good. ¡± What are you gonna do with those eyes? ¡°A dream like that is to have a three-year-old. If you wanted to be respected, you should have paid the price. ¡± I was out of breath, which is good. I''d appreciate it if you''d give me a minute. ¡°If the outcome of the dream is the flurry of gods everywhere. Who knows what the researchers are doing? It''s a good thing you''re not looking at the downside. ¡± ¡°Yi, yi ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I like to do something for the world. But what if the result of that act is tens of millions of deaths? What if it''s the worst disaster of all? ¡°You''re just trash. For a peaceful world? Bullshit.¡± I snorted. ¡°It''s just that you don''t like being ignored by other people. ¡± A lot of pride. ¡°I don''t want to admit to your selfishness. That''s why you''re defending the world, isn''t it? ¡± He''s a piece of shit. Cancer cells. It is a great evil that must be cut off because it is already as thin as it should be. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Don''t tell me what you know! ¡± ¡°I don''t know. How do I know how you feel? ¡± Slowly, my breathing began to clear. And it''s time. ¡°If I understand the mind of a sociopath like you, will I be a sociopath? ¡± When the insurance I asked Maden to arrive. ¡°Yi, Yi! You little bloodless piece of shit! ¡± The Beast Master roars as he flies through the line of three truly inexpensive villains. At that moment, a number of monsters appeared around you. ¡°Heheheh. Hehehehe. ¡± The Beast Master''s power is not combat, but domination. The ability to raise him to the top of the S rank reveals his teeth to me. ¡°Yes, I''m not wrong. It''s the world that''s wrong. Yeah, that''s all I got. ¡± ¡°Crazy bastard.¡± Do you think the Everywhere God''s Factor is pouring into your body? His body began to become more deformed. Bam, bam, bam! With the sound of bones twisting, the body is getting bigger. The feeling of pressure became more intense. ¡°Rrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the same time, the surrounded monsters roar at me. The Beast Master has grown stronger. The other monsters have joined us. It was literally a crisis of mutilation. ¡°The world is strong, the truth! You''re weak! I''m strong! I''m the one who''s right! Kuhahaha!¡± The Beast Master seemed convinced of victory. ¡°Fuck.¡± I laughed. I told you before. It''s time. Time for pre-covered insurance to arrive. Whoo-hoo! You hear something flying through the air from afar. ¡°What ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ sound? ¡± It fires a fierce flame, like a missile flying towards us. ¡°What are you talking about? There''s a bomb coming to kill you. ¡± ¡®Insurance¡¯ in case the casting was not handled. It was flying. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I shrugged. ¡°I made a request to shoot it this way. It''s Maden''s handiwork, so it should be pretty powerful. ¡± The Beast Master''s face is hard. It''s hard, right? I don''t know, my face looks like a blue dragon. ¡°What nonsense! If that''s Maden''s bomb, you''re not gonna make it! ¡± ¡°I know.¡± I looked up at the growing object. ¡°But wouldn''t it be the only business left if one of me died and could deal with a villain like you? ¡± I smiled at the Beast Master. ¡°Die for peace. That''s what superhumans do. ¡± ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Run if you can. The radius of a mile will be a barren field, so at least we''ll have to run further than that. ¡± I slammed my arms together. ¡°Huff! You guys! Protect me!¡± The Beast Master bites the monsters surrounding me and gathers them around him. He then covers his body with his wooden wings, allowing the swarming monsters to wrap themselves. ¡°Wow.¡± I was purely amazed. ¡°Khh. I''ll be fine if this thing detonates!" ¡± ¡°I see.¡± There''s a way. ¡°Dog Death! Your death is dog Death! Hahahaha!¡± Kwuuuh-! The sound of flying objects from afar grows louder and louder. They''ll be on the ground in five seconds. 5. 4. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled at the Beast Master. 3. 2. ¡°For deceiving me. ¡± It was a very wicked laugh. 1. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± 0. Kuwoowoowoooong -! The next moment, with the sound of something hitting the floor. Pa-ah! Shockwaves spread around the ground. The enormous wind blew my whole body''s fur to the side. ¡°An ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ explode? ¡± But that was it. No mysterious objects have been detonated or done. ¡°Of course.¡± It just fell next to me and stuck to the ground. The impact of the fall caused the dust to scatter around. ¡°It''s not a bomb. Why does it go off? ¡± I raised my arm from the center of the dust. I feel the cold machinery. [User, order rate biocode authentication complete.] Fuck, fuck, fuck! At the same time, a mechanical sound rang from the mysterious object. Sounds like it''ll break the seal. ¡°A superhuman who gives his life for peace. That''s cool.¡± Suddenly, all the seals stop sounding like they''ve been unsealed. Beyond the dirt, a small sword appears blurry. ¡°I have no intention of doing that. ¡± I held the sword in my hand. [Emergency transport drone MK-3.] [Target, weapon delivered to ''Book of Revelation'' and ¡®Festival''.] The only weapon of change, the heavenly body, created for the owner of the weapon. It cried with a clear voice in my hand. As you resonate with him, the [Ultimate Weapon] on your neck shines a more red light. It shined with a very bright light, as if to teach me how to use the heavenly bodies. My mouth painted a hose. I swing my sword. Whee! My "heavenly dwelling place", which was sliced through the dust and swung without any emotion. Uhhhhhhh! ¡°Cough!¡± You cut down the Beast Master''s body exactly 20 metres away. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Case? ¡± Heaven''s side. An intangible armor that changes to a thousand shapes depending on your will and control. It had turned into a 20-meter long sword. ¡°Kabby, that was short. ¡± You twist your jaw at the center of the scattered dust. < 96 Tetragrammaton (6) > End 98 < 97F (7) > Two men and women were staring at each other in front of the corpse of a staring star. ¡°What have you been up to? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, I''ve been doing things. ¡± Maden''s expression was very complicated. Misery, sadness, anger, compassion. Those expressions came together and became unacceptable. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me, sis. Do you know this man? ¡± Eucalyptus came to those two people. ¡°Er, Alan Velvet. Well, it''s garbage. ¡± ¡°Haha.¡± With Maiden''s cheerful words, Hermite smiles softly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Billon? ¡± The eyes of the emulsion became sharp. I lowered my stance and refined my magic to attack at any time. ¡°No, it wasn''t that trashy. At least 11 years ago. ¡± Maden looks at Hermite with a pitiful eye. ¡°Theft, fraud, money laundering. It was trash that did everything to make money, but recycling was possible. I didn''t cross the line. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. You''re selling my black history with an awl. ¡± ¡°Sangjae made it almost human. ¡± Maiden and Hermite met with her husband, Sang-jae Kim. I met Hermit when Sang-jae Kim was active. Since then, Hermite has been working under Sang-jae Kim. It''s been over a decade. ¡°It''s been 11 years, of course. Maybe that''s what became of him. ¡± Maiden smiles at the ragged current. ¡°He''s not going to stop us from doing anything about it. I don''t think so.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. ¡± The caution of the emulsion loosened a bit. There''s no way he can help a national disaster. ¡°Yes, you ungrateful bastard. I have so many questions for you. ¡± Maiden kicks her tongue and looks around. ¡°It''s a situation right now, so I''ll put it behind me. ¡± A man named Allen Velvet followed Sang-jae Kim quite well. What kind of life did such a man spend after Sang-jae Kim''s death? What the hell are you doing now? I was full of questions, but I decided to postpone. ¡°But I have to ask you one question. ¡± But I had to ask him this. ¡°Alan, you. Kids. What does this have to do with the speeches? ¡± As soon as Maiden arrived in Australia, she turned to Wu instead of the other gods, because of the order of the Gangseo. Maiden recalls the contents of a call she had just shared with Lecture Rates on the aircraft. - I''ll do everything I can. I can handle an imperfect quadrant on my own. ¨D But just in case, could you send me the heavenly bodies to MK-3 (Maiden Cristines-3)? My biological signal. Since you collected it last time, it''s possible, right? How the hell did you know about MK-3? I still doubt it. Anyway, at the end of the book of Genesis, And you don''t have to worry about the currents. I let my acquaintance go. ¨D So Maiden and Yoo-Hwa go to the most dangerous places in the whole of Australia. Please. I said yes, but no matter what I thought, the most dangerous thing was nothing. Since the Book of Genesis was headed directly, I thought that ''acquaintance of the Book of Genesis'' would be able to deal with the current even if it could be managed somehow. That''s why Maiden headed to the current site in the first lab shortly after she launched MK-3. to prevent what is considered to be the most dangerous situation in Australia, as requested by the Book of Genesis. And there I met Hermit. Hermite playing with a stick by herself like a toy. ¡°You''re dealing with a kid who''s dealing with Juju. You''re not seriously suggesting that there''s no connection in this situation? ¡± ¡°Hmm." Hermite summarizes her thoughts for a short time. It was hard to say that he and the Book of Power had no relationship with each other in the current role of writing. Nevertheless, we cannot let Maiden know that we are executives of the Savior of the Truth who hold a great grudge against the Savior of the Truth. ¡°It''s just a superficial relationship. ¡± This is the best way to go about it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. It''s a secret.¡± Maiden smiles. ¡°Good. Let''s move on, then. I don''t have time.¡± Maden emptied her tongue checking for communication equipment, including smartphones that still do not function properly. But I understand the situation. Aside from the currents, the enormous magical power and fierce flames that were felt from afar ceased. ¡®That kid is real. ¡¯ Maiden sticks her tongue out. Maybe the Book of Revelations single-handedly wrote it. Anyway, all that remains is the White Tiger and the Blue Dragon. If we take care of them, even the storming monsters will be dealt with in no time. ¡°We''re going to the White Tiger, Blue Dragon. What about you?" ¡°I''ll go to the Book of Revelations first. ¡± * * * S-rank Weapon Skyscraper A masterpiece by Jeong Il-yong, the world''s greatest craftsman. Fraudulent weapon with superior performance to lightly overwhelm the S rank, eliminating all the difficult wear conditions and only performance. Not to mention the basic cutting force of a blade. All performance up to strength and magical conductivity is overwhelming. Uahhhhhh! ¡°Shhh!¡± My attack was only a D-rank and the skin of a Beast Master armed with a crust of string was sliced off like a radish, thanks to the overwhelming performance of the heavenly bodies. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± The Beast Master rushes in with his fury in his hands. This is a little dangerous. I enchanted the heavenly shores. ¡®Boost.¡¯ His unique ability to accelerate the body in less than a second. Huh- The Beast Master''s assault ended in the air. ¡°I feel like a fighter. ¡± Stubborn. The behavior gradually changes like an animal. Unlike the amateur-like movement, I surrender myself to anger and act like an animal, making it difficult to read the attack. It would have been dead meat a long time ago without heavenly bodies. ¡°Die! The Seed of the Damned Superman! ¡± The user throws out a bitter breath of life and plunges into the ground. It''s fast. Are you beginning to adapt to the lower body of the white tiger, or is it too fast to see it clearly? However, it is not unresponsive. I quickly turned the heavenly body into a ''dagger¡¯. Unique ability of the ''heavenly body¡¯. Thousand armor. A versatile armor that changes its appearance in an instant, depending on the user''s will. The rate of change is less than 0.01 seconds. Huh- A dagger that quickly changed its appearance. At that moment, the path of the wind opened. Red trajectory. That''s 10 times as much as usual. Because of the colorful changes in the sky, the evasion route has increased significantly. I chose one of them. At the same time, I turned the dagger into a shield. In line with the Beast Master''s assault direction, you bring a slanted shield. Keying -! The fierce friction sounds. It was the sound of the Beast Master''s body going through my shield. I turned the shield into a whip while simultaneously spilling the charge. Aaaaahhhh! The Beast Master, flying by inertia, binds his body with a whip, aiming for the moment of landing. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± I''m going to use my strength to loosen the whip, but it won''t work. The intensity of the heavenly bodies is nothing compared to the crust of degraded current. I changed the shape of the whip a little. New branches spreading from the whip surrounding the Beast Master spread out in all directions. Boom! The roots are down on the ground. This concludes your restraint. ¡°Grrrgh!" At the same time, I change the handle of the whip I''m holding to the appearance of the bow. I pulled the strings. Whoo-hoo! Flesh of Wind (+34372;) Flames of imprinting. Spirit''s fire. Spiral Arrow. The intangible arrow condenses like a vortex, with a combined effect of four properties. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Perhaps he sensed the power of my arrows. The Beast Master expanded the wings of the forge to loosen the whip that was restraining his body. At the same time, I formed a crust on my back and increased the volume. Pow. Pow! The sky creaks and starts screaming. The limit to changing the shape of the sky is about 20 meters. It is also possible if it is as thin as a blade. If you increase the volume like that, no matter how high the intensity, it can''t withstand it. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Parking! Eventually, the heavenly body, which was forming the shape of the whip, became fluffy. Blame-! The Beast Master strikes the ground immediately. ¡°Hot!¡± He looks at me and laughs. You think one of my spleens is useless. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But that''s your idea. I returned the ridicule. ¡°If you can avoid it, avoid it. ¡± From the beginning, my goal was to buy time to gather the Spiral Arrow. I''ve done enough of the whipping. Glug-ug-! The translucent flames of the spirit that hang in my arrows burn more vigorously in the wind. Whoo-hoo! The wind begins to swirl more violently at the heat of the flame. I put up a protest during the application. Pa-ah! Through the air. No, there was a loud noise that sounded like it was piercing the room. The advantage of wind attributes is speed. Here, the synergy between the powerful performance of the celestial bodies and the properties of fire accelerated the arrow even more. The most powerful skill I can use. It aims for the Beast Master and swarms like light. And then the next moment. Kuaaaaaaang -! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± The intangible arrow pierces the Beast Master''s chest. Whiiing-! At that moment, a whirlpool swirls. A whirlpool filled with flames. The Beast Master is a vortex so small it barely envelops it, but its power is strong. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The Beast Master''s body is on fire. The flames of the Spirit are burning with a clear kill and set everything on fire. ¡°It''s hot! Hnng! Shhhhh!¡± Flames have seeped from the skin and the cracked chest, burning the Beast Master''s organs. Rattle, rattle. It burns and regenerates. Blubber- Burns while playing. ¡°Sa, help me! Shhh!¡± Blue dragons have regenerative properties. Perhaps the love of the Blue Dragon is struggling to live. But there are limits to that. Genetic transplantation, the product of incomplete research, did not reproduce the regenerative power of the blue dragon by 10%. Glug-ug-! The rate of burning suddenly began to amuse the regeneration power. My flames are also quite weakened, but my regenerative power is not following me. ¡°Kerouchev 47205;. Queek, queek." Suddenly, a strange sound comes out of the Beast Master''s mouth. Maybe he put the rope in the pain. But it''s still early to be careless. The Beast Master possesses nothing but a quadriplegic factor. I don''t know what''s going to happen. I was able to put the ceiling back into its original sword, temporarily suspended by excessive operation a little while ago. He turned it into a 20-meter longsword and swung at the Beast Master''s neck. Clattering - With the sound of something slicing. Degur. The Beast Master''s head rolls. Fluffy... With a slight time gap, his body falls to the ground as it is. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nevertheless, I was not careless. He may be resurrected in that state. I''ve been vigilant to the end. That was about a minute ago. ¡°Whew.¡± Then I was convinced of victory. The Beast Master''s separate head and body were not even moving. It is still collapsing into progressive form. The only one who can live in that state is the immortal king who will appear a long time later. Suddenly, I was relieved. ¡°I''m dying.¡± Catch the Pomfret. I''m too tired to deal with the Beast Master after defeating the casting. If Lucifer''s Spear hadn''t restored his magic power in the process, he wouldn''t have been able to endure it. The Spiral Arrow was also used to squeeze its magic to its limit a moment ago. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± It was time to check the remaining magical powers. Suddenly, the flow of magical power accelerates. Is this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ magical? ¡°Did they reward you for your hard work? ¡± This is a delightful mistake. It was when I was smiling. Paper support -! Suddenly, a spark protrudes from the Beast Master''s body. Blue, white, red, and black lights flashed everywhere. Suddenly, I panicked. ¡°Heh-heh-heh.¡± Laughter echoes from the Beast Master''s head in half. ¡°This three ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ award ¡¤ ¡¤ is wrong ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± It was a voice full of joy. ¡°This world is without teeth. ¡± The last thing the blowing spear said was, ¡°Bloody thing. Stay out of it. Biobombs that are inversely exploited by nephrotic, resonance phenomena. At least half of Australia will go on a day, which is avoidable. ¡± That was the end. The Beast Master''s head turns to ash and explodes. The spark in his body begins to become even heavier. Oh, shit. I never thought I''d be prepared for that shit in case he died! How did a scum like that end up dead in the first place? Paper support -! No, you''re not. Now is not the time to be thinking about that. I have to think of a way to stop that. It was then. Peek-a-boo! The Beast Master''s body swells. It swells like a balloon just before it explodes. Four colored balloons glowed red what looked like blood vessels. It looked like a bomb just before it exploded. The magic around you is distorted. Oh, shit. What are we gonna do? What can I do now? What if we use the Spirit''s Flame to burn only the Son of Man? No, we don''t have time for that. What about taking the celestial bodies and cutting them down? Impossible. No, we can, but we can''t be sure we can stop it. I''m glad it didn''t explode right away. My head has returned to a fierce speed. It would have been less than a second. Peek-a-boo! The Beast Master''s body shines brighter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There is no way. ¡± There''s no way I can stop that explosion from going off in my water. I was so sure. It was when I was so desperate. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± I heard her voice behind me. Looking back, demonstrations and doubloons were approaching. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Earlier, it seemed that the increase in magical power was due to the proximity of the demonstration and the activation of ''Communion¡¯. The question that came to mind a moment ago was solved. Why are they here, by the way? I asked you to take care of the runaway monsters if you think you can move. No, I don''t know where I''ve left two hundredsmen. It was then. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrr!¡± Behind me, you hear the white-collar cries of a living bomb flashing. I quickly turned my head again. ¡°White ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The white tiger has a frowny expression wrapped around the Beast Master''s body. He looks at me with a resolved expression. ¡°Grrr.¡± Maybe it''s a mistake. White Tiger smiled at me for the first time. And the next moment, Peek-a-boo! The sound of the magic warps. < 97Silver Coins (7) > End 99 < 98Usd (8) > White Tiger was born in a laboratory six years ago. - Brain waves are very stable. ¨D This upgrade seems to be successful. I opened my eyes to a large group of researchers. Curiously shiny eyes. I remember my cold eyes that I couldn''t even feel love for. - We don''t have to discard this object. That was my first memory. This was a time when I didn''t even know myself properly. - Not bad. Looks like we could use more men. - You can die. There''s data anyway. The first sensation White Tiger realized was pain. It hurts. It hurts so much. No one told me, but White Tiger realized what the senses were. Next is the cold sensation on the metal plate. The sensation of injecting something into the body. The sensation of skin being cut off. And the researchers'' voices. - You''re doing great. - This test subject will accelerate the study. ¨D I also liked to mix the factors of Pegasus given by Black. It sounded like a monster. I don''t know what a monster is, but that''s what I thought. I''d rather die than live like this. I thought so. - You lasted a year. - It''s a miracle. It''s been a year. - Good. Let''s take it to the next level. ¨D Go to Monster Park. I''d like to see him hunt for himself. That day. White Tiger saw the world outside the lab for the first time. The sky, the trees, the earth, the sun. For the first time, White Tiger felt a sensation other than the cold touch of metal. Forest freshness, sunshine warmth, and wind coolness. White Tiger felt happy for the first time. - Here. It''s your prey. Go kill him. And that day. A miracle happened. ¨D Chief of Research! Monsters in Monster Park are making a rush! ¨D Seems to be out of control, resonating with the White Tiger''s emotions! The unique characteristic of the four radial bodies is resonance. Sadness, joy, pain, anger. The power to share all those emotions. White Tiger''s happiness influenced monsters in monster park. Try entering the new control code! The emotion-controlled monsters were suddenly overwhelmed by emotions and were flustered. - Hey, lab chief! ¨D White Tiger is gone! The white tiger fled through the gap. With all my might. I ran. I ran again. I felt the joy of stepping on the earth with my feet. I cried for some reason because of the feeling of the wind brushing my fur. I was happy. I was happy but scared. This happiness ends when researchers get caught. I was terrified of that. The white tiger continued to run. To avoid them. To avoid getting caught. Fortunately, White Tiger''s genetic power was very easy to escape. I could read the popularity around me, and my legs were very fast. The mechanism on your neck is just to prevent you from escaping. It was impossible to track the location. - If you haven''t found him in a month, he''s dead. Leave it. - Even if it''s alive, it won''t take long. Guests using Monster Park will use you as bait, so leave it alone. So the white tiger got free. I did what I wanted to do while desperately avoiding the superhumans exploring monster park. It was half-free, but it was happy enough. I felt and learned a lot. He realizes his power. I learned a lot with great intelligence. And then one day. White Tiger felt lonely for the first time. It''s been five years. - Kumho, well done! White Tiger met Kumho. Bright fur like sunlight. A warm smile like sunlight. A heart as cozy as the sun. ¨D Grrr! White Tiger fell in love with Kumho at first sight. The first encounter became too conspicuous and threatening. I was nervous and my face was stiff. In five years, there was also fear of approaching humans. But I had the courage. And that day. White Tiger became happy. It was a short time, but I was happy. It was warm in Kumho''s arms. His master was kind. Owner''s girlfriend was stupid but sweet. I saw the world. It was a sparkling world. That''s all I need. ¡°Grrr.¡± The white tiger smiled. Peek-a-boo! Hearing the magic twist, the tiger smiles faintly. More than six years of life, I''ve been happier in the past 4 days. That''s enough. White Tiger smiles as she looks at the book of Gangseo, which is looking at the surprised rabbit''s eyes. I''m sorry. I''m sorry I kept avoiding you. I was still afraid of the human touch. Thank you very much. Thank you for saving me from being a fool. Thank you for knowing who I am and for not hurting me. Thank you for letting me spend time with Kumho. Peeing-! The warp of magical power grows stronger. The white tiger felt its distortion and focused its magical power on its body. The goal is to absorb the twisted quadrant factor into your body. It was a wild feeling. I was confident that this would suppress the explosion as much as possible. ¡°Yawn!¡± I heard the voice of the Book of Genesis. Worryful howls. Thank you very much. ¡°Baekhoya!¡± Hashiyeon showed tears. Thank you very much. ¡°Kwaaang!¡± Kumho cried. Frowny face is also attractive. Thank you very much. Peek-a-boo! I was grateful for everything. I feel the curvature of my magic getting stronger. I gripped it with the senses that something was pouring into my body. It was natural for the swarm to absorb the factor of the four gods into the body. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It hurts. However, compared to the pain I felt six years ago, it is nothing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Painful But I''m happy. White Tiger finally caught a glimpse of the Golden Tiger. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You, like the sun. ¡°Grrr.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The next moment, an explosion occurred beneath the white tiger''s body. * * * ¡°Grrrgh!" A bright light bursts, and you hear a tinnitus in your ears. You feel an enormous magical explosion that shakes your brain and close your eyes. A light so intense that you can''t open your eyes even if you want to open them. The light slowly stopped for three seconds. Pie ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I immediately opened my eyes. ¡°Yawn!¡± At the center of the explosion was a crater. A tiny crater about 10 meters ahead. It was a very small explosion compared to the amount of magical power it felt. In the center, the white tiger falls. The whole body is full of burns, and the beautiful white fur is charred black. ¡°White Tiger!¡± We ran to the center. Bird drops. The White Tiger is still alive. It is faint but breathless. ¡°Seo Yul! What should I do? ¡± He looked at me in shifts, restless. ¡°times, recover! The Bible is your angel! If you use something like Divine Power. ¡± I gripped my teeth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t. ¡± I have no such characteristics. I''m not an angel. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He sat down on the floor. This face is engrossed in grief. Maybe I look the same. The white tiger was looking at us like that. Like I said, don''t get too worked up. You smiled faintly. Could the slightest movement have overwhelmed the body? Blood spilled from the white tiger''s mouth. ¡°Ooh, don''t move! ¡± I shuddered and stopped the white tigers from moving. What do we do? What should I do? ¡°I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If I hadn''t planned on destroying the Blue Dragon. No, this would be ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ even if the storm strikes the probability of resonance. ¡°It''s all my fault. ¡± It was when I was chewing my lips like that. ¡°Grrr.¡± Kumho approached the White Tiger. Boom boom. I smiled very strongly. I looked at the tiger, breathing heavily. ¡°Kumho Yao ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The feeling of Kumho was conveyed to me. Kumho hoped that his last image remembered by his friend would be a happy smile, not a face obsessed with grief. You can remind me of sadness later. Now let''s just say our best goodbye to our friend. Kumho was smiling as he desperately suppressed his trembling face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Khh Soap. ¡± At that moment, tears poured out. It must be because Kumho''s kind heart comes unfiltered. ¡°Kumho Yao ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Demonstration instinctively felt the heart of such a doublet. Likewise, there were tears in both eyes. It was then. Flash-! Light flowed from the body of the golden seal. A very bright light. It was a very bright light that reminded me of the sun. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! Kumho!¡± He seemed confused by the sudden phenomenon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± But I wasn''t embarrassed. I don''t know why, but I thought I knew what that was. Fully executed the Protection Contract. Kumho has fully grown as my guardian. The evidence is that the magical power that was close to exhaustion has recovered. Perhaps the dragons are fully weathered and their power has risen. I mean ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡°Yawn!¡± It means we can make additional protective agreements. I approached the White Tiger with the feeling of catching the straw. Gradually, I put my hands on the tiger''s body, looking straight at the light disappearing in his eyes. ¡°Nod if you want to live with Kum Tiger! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My sudden words and white tigers are very slow. But you nod clearly. Flash-! ¡°Grrrgh!" At that moment, the magic emanating from my body began to flow into the white tiger''s body. Wh- Suddenly, I felt light-headed and extremely dizzy. And soon after. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Fluffy... I''ve lost my mind. * * * ¡°You''re up.¡± ¡°Seogyeol, are you okay? ¡± When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the face of Jesus who was filled with worry and the face of Yoohyun who was born. You''re out of your mind. I looked around. Judging by the landscape around you, it doesn''t look like a hospital. ¡°Where is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ here? ¡± ¡°Your villa. ¡± Maiden Cristines'' villa. The rich man has a vacation home in Australia. It was time to be convincing. Bam! ¡°Boat, white tiger. What about the white tiger?¡± In my words, Yoohwa and Hashiyeon became depressed. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My arms were all stretched out. I can''t do that. It was then that I heard laughter. It was the sound of leaking from the mouth of an emulsion. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Look next to me." I turned my eyes to the corner of the bed that he pointed at. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Grrrrrrr.¡± Two cats are sleeping. A cute, golden cat. A white, dull cat. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Kumho and White Tiger are sleeping on each other''s faces. ¡°I''m sorry. I was out of line. ¡± Looking at that day, he put his hands together and bowed his head. Next to him, Hashiyeon was taking the same pose. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t play this game from now on. ¡± I thought your heart was really dropping. ¡°Yes, I''m so sorry. ¡± ¡°Sorry. ¡± I sighed a little. And two cats. No, I smiled as I stroked the little tiger. ¡°I''m taking a special look at their faces. ¡± Feel my hand. ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho cried instinctively. ¡°Grrr!¡± White Tiger frowned instinctively. He frowned and said, "How dare you touch me. It seemed to argue. ¡¯ ¡°Puha.¡± You''re a real piece of work. I smiled widely. * * * The rampage, of course, caught the world''s attention at a glance. [After China, this time Australia! The Everywhere God has appeared again!] [The Beast Master is responsible for the rampage!] [Ranked 3rd Outer Black. Find the Beast Master''s Experiment Report and report to the Superior Alliance.] [Marvel at Maiden Cristines and the unmarried guild''s rapid initial response!] [While I was on my math trip, I prevented a disaster! Exclusive interview with first-grade Korean military academy students!] Seventeen of the top 20 items on the portal site were about neoplasia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Outer Black has really kicked it out. ¡± The incident was reported to have been a flurry of Beast Master''s sole experiments. ¡°Of course he is. He is. ¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. You don''t seem to like Outer Black very much. Well, how many people in there would like a black man? I checked the following article again. [Miracle! Only 11 civilians died in this disaster!] [Australian citizens send a big thank you to the members of the Korean Academy!] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 11 people. ¡± It was a miracle that Australia itself could have been destroyed, with only 11 civilians dying. The total of superhuman damage will not add up to 50 people. The blood of a new foot compared to the estimated death of the monsters in the future. No, it''s a new foot of dust. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Survivors? ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. The Australian government is preparing policies. If it seems weird, I''ll do something for you, so don''t worry. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± However, over 50 of those deaths were caused by what I did. To be fair, I killed him. That has plagued my heart. ¡°Kid.¡± Maden called me with a serious look on the world''s face. ¡°I can''t tell you not to mind. You''re right about this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Maden''s sarcasm gives me more relief. ¡°Still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden slaps my shoulder with a big smile. ¡°Well done.¡± Maiden''s eyes are full of favors. ¡°Shit. Let me guess what I''m thinking. I wish I could have been more precise. Right?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I bow my head. ¡°Phew. Usually you''re like an old man who lives all over the world, and this is another 20-year-old kid. ¡± Maiden messed with my head like that. ¡°Phew. If you can predict all that, is that a person? God." It was a kind voice. ¡°This happened to you back then. It''s the best we can do. ¡± And it was a stern voice. ¡°So don''t regret it. ¡± Maden said as if to speak freely. ¡°I wish that were the case. I should have done this. Regrets like that only eat people up. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If you''re going to regret it, you have to live with it. We''ll do better next time. ¡± I looked up at Maden. Her warm eyes somehow relaxed my mind. ¡°Do you understand? You''ve lived in the past for 10 years, so keep that in mind. ¡± Maden grins with a mysterious look and strokes my head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. I''ll keep it in mind. ¡± I smiled lightly. ¡°I know. I just need to know. ¡± Maiden smiled brightly. ¡°By the way, kid. The white one. What are you going to do?¡± Maden looks away. ¡°Hmm." I also turned my gaze. Behind the sleeping golden bowl, the white tiger blinks. ¡°I see.¡± Odd Eye. One eye remains bright red, but the other has turned into a yellow eye reminiscent of a blue dragon. ¡°What should I do with him? ¡± < 98 Thb (8) > End 100 < 99.00 Return (1) > The headquarters of the Savior of Truth. Unknown is going through the reports Maestro gave him. ¡°Quite an interesting experiment. ¡± Unknown''s expression was very bright, unlike his usual expression. This is because the experimental report on the monsters'' control and refinement that Hermit had obtained was quite beneficial. ¡°Hermite''s behavior was very important. ¡± Maestro laughed. The joy of Unknown is the joy of Maestro. It was natural to be happy. ¡°I heard this report was voluntarily obtained by Allen. ¡± ¡°Yes, he is. ¡± Maestro twists his lip. What are you thinking? ¡¯ My eyes gleamed with joy. Even Unknowingly, Hermite hates herself. Therefore, unlike other executives, there are many constraints on behavior. I don''t know what a blind Hermit would do with all that hate. Hermite has voluntarily obtained information that helps him. What does this mean? ¡®You didn''t change your mind to come and be my true henchman. ¡¯ Hermite and Unknown''s relationship has no place to improve. The moment Unknown dealt with the superhero, Sang-jae Kim, who is both a savior and family member of Allen Velvet, it was fixed. Hermitt couldn''t possibly do something positive for Unknown. That means there is likely to be another purpose. ¡®Hmm.'' However, it seems vague to me. There is no harm done by Unknown in this matter. Over a decade''s worth of research on the quadrant. Australia''s re-emergence has left the world in a state of confusion, making it easier to prepare for national terrorism. Unknown has nothing but advantage. Dozens and hundreds of times, but the results were the same. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Too much thinking. ¡¯ It was at that time when Unknown was no longer in doubt. ¡°Boss, do you have any concerns?" ¡± Maestro speaks carefully. ¡°It''s no big deal. ¡± ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Nothing happened. ¡± ¡°Yes, sorry. ¡± I did not inform Maestro that Hermite was hostile to Unknown. It was a judgment that if Maestro, the joy of Unknown, found out about Hermite''s hatred, he would not let it go. ¡®You shouldn''t do that. Hermit''s infiltration into the organization is imperative. ¡¯ Unknown laughs inside. ¡°Yes. What about Hermitt now? ¡± ¡°We moved on to the next mission. They''re probably on the Japanese side right now. ¡± ¡°If it''s Japan, it''s the hands of the Water King. ¡± ¡°Yes, perhaps it will be a long-term mission. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Maestro touches his chin. Nails of a Demibeast King are an important mission. ¡°Do you have business with Hermit? ¡± If Hermite were around, I''d call her and make her swear an absolute obedience. There''s no need to recall Hermit after an important mission. ¡°That''s it. It''s not that important. ¡± Moreover, the traitor was not completed the last time. Interrogating Hermite again is a scrape and a crumb. So Unknown puts his suspicions about Hermit in the back of his head. ¡°Then David. Let''s move on to the next issue. ¡± Above all, there is something more important now. Dealing with it comes first. ¡°Yes. You identified the master who led Jace to his death? ¡± Jace Scarlet. Code name Vegabond. ¡°Yes.¡± Maestro manipulates the handset and puts the hologram in the center of the room. ¡°The leader leads the unmarried guild. It''s an oil painting.¡± The hologram reminded me of the profile of the emulsion and the face of the emulsion. * * * I returned to Korea by Mr. Maiden''s car plane. Other first-grade officers also returned in private jets owned by the Australian government and private jets sent by the Korean government. We were getting a lot of attention, so we decided it was too much to go back to the airport. So we managed to sneak into Korea. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Shh. Hang in there. You''re in trouble if you get caught. ¡± Thanks to this, I was able to bring White Tiger to Korea without getting caught by anyone. Even Mr. Maiden couldn''t have done it without his powers. Long live the network. ¡°Whoa. Hold still. ¡± He soothed and calmed the white tiger in his bag, hid his appearance, and boarded a limo set near the airstrip. ¡°Meow!¡± As soon as I unzipped the bag, the white tiger popped out with an annoying face. How dare you put me in a bag? It looks like they are insisting. Very fierce. ¡°Grrr.¡± However, the ferocious energy disappeared as soon as the tiger pressed its front foot against the tiger''s head. If this was like a whirlwind a while ago, what is this? Is it sunny spring breezes? White Tiger clings to Kumho, gesturing with a happy face of the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is a tiger, a fox. ¡± Cold city tiger? Cold to others, but warm to my tiger. Something like that. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then I suddenly felt a strong look, so I raised my head. He looked at the three of us with a jealous look on his face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°It''s so cute to see. ¡± Your eyes are full of unseen favors. ¡°One gold medal was enough destructive power. To the White Lagoon. ¡± I was a little scared of that look. ¡°The sheer cat charm of a white tiger contrasted with the dog charm of a golden tiger. This synergy, even though it''s unbeatable, is no exaggeration. Normally two cats of this nature would avoid each other or fight without even trying, but in cases like Kumho and White Tiger, the dynamics of each other are clear, and at the same time, affectionate. The system is so clear, it''s creating a very delicate chemistry. I mean, it''s not just two cats, it''s like a subjugate to a romance novel, a subjugate to a subjugate. There''s more to the relationship than meets the eye. I have to say, we''re going to keep watching. Where do you think the relationship is going? Which one of you is cuter? I can''t take my eyes off you for a second. Besides, what''s more, The contrast to the color of the fur is also very attractive. Gold and White are uncommon. ¡± No, not a little, but a lot. ¡°Besides, these guys are monsters. It''s a lake. Life expectancy is nothing compared to a normal cat. ¡± He smiled bitterly. He understands the pain of breaking up with his pet better than anyone else. That''s the main reason why emulsions don''t have cats. ¡°I''m so jealous. ¡± Looking at that oil painting, Maden kicked his tongue. ¡°That''s another sickness. Kid, you understand. If that''s a cat, she can''t use her clan. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. I know.¡± I know all about it. ¡°Kumho, look over here. That''s right." He was shooting white tigers and gold tigers like crazy with his smartphone, as if he couldn''t hear us. ¡°By the way, kid. You''re lucky." ¡°What?¡± Maden turns the limousine to autonomy and looks at me. ¡°Glad it didn''t turn out to be you who did the casting. ¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡± I replied jealously, staring at Kumho, White Tiger and Yuhua. ¡°Rather than being lucky, it went according to plan. I knew in advance that there were radio and communications blackouts among the characteristics of the current situation. ¡± ¡°Tight one. ¡± That''s why I used Lucifer''s spear without hesitation. My battle scenes were off the record. ¡°Oh, right. Him.¡± Maiden smiles suddenly. ¡°What is Alan doing right now? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm." Among the variables of this plan, Hermit and Maiden are the two big ones after the rampant resonance of the gods. Hyung said there was no need to worry, but I didn''t think he would go to Hyung. I was clumsy. I can''t help it if I''ve met him. I wrapped up Hermite''s relationship with me appropriately. like a fellow who is chasing the Savior of the Truth together. Except, of course, Hermite is the savior of the truth. Fortunately, Maden believed me. Given Sang-jae Kim''s relationship with Hermit, it was reasonable for Hermit to hate the Savior of the Truth, so he did not doubt. ¡°I''m on another mission right now. ¡± ¡°Really?" Maiden kicks her tongue with a grumpy face. ¡°That bastard. Say hello. ¡± He looks a little sorry for saying that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ And if you were chasing the cubs of the lifesaver of truth, say so. ¡± After Sang-jae Kim''s death, Maden thought that a man named Allen Velvet had run away from grace. He''s a ungrateful bastard who didn''t even think of his husband''s favors as water. ¡°Damn. But he''s been in love ever since. ¡± However, on this occasion, Maiden learned that Hermitt is not forgetting Sang-jae Kim, but acting on revenge. That''s why I''m sorry. ¡°Anyway, next time you come to Korea, tell me to contact you. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m a busy friend, so I don''t know when I''ll be there, but I will. ¡± Maiden and Hermite. Thinking about the torn relationship between the two of them, I felt sad for no reason. I think they both have hatred for the savior of the truth. So the limousine ran for a long time, and arrived at the front of the house. ¡°Anyway, kid. Leave the rest to me and Paige, and rest at home. Algan?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± So my first math trip was over. * * * ¡°Ancestor!¡± The next morning. Gia came to see me early in the morning. ¡°You look better. ¡± Last time I saw him was in the room. ¡°Yes? Yes. I just got discharged. No sequelae. No, that''s not the problem. ¡± Gia suddenly kneels. ¡°Jia or Jia? ¡± ¡°I''m sorry! I can''t even take a step into your ancestral crisis! ¡± Ozzetudge. I''ve only seen fiction. I''ve never seen it in person. ¡°Hey, don''t do this. Get up. ¡± ¡°No! A incompetent woman like me doesn''t even deserve to stand in front of her ancestors! ¡± I can''t see my face because I''m keeping my head down, but I know it''s dull once I see it. ¡°All this keeps my father from leaving the house. No, it''s all an excuse. I''m sorry." I drummed and played the long game by myself. ¡°Your ancestors ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ disappointed? ¡± Jia lifts her head and looks up at me with a bitter gaze. I feel like I''m being scolded by the owner and seeing a puppy. ¡°Get up." Why hasn''t he contacted you since the incident? You''re thinking this. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I said with a smile. ¡°But it''s sleepy. I''m not disappointed. Get up. If I don''t get up, I''m gonna be just like you. ¡± ¡°Yep! I''m getting up! ¡± Bam! Jia''s actions were like lightning. ¡°And I''m not disappointed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yes, Jia, I know you''ve been handling things in Korea. Why would I be disappointed?¡± It was also a thunderbolt to deal with what remained in Korea. ¡°Thanks to you, Maden praises that post-processing was much easier. ¡± Supporting helplessness isn''t everything. Jia did her best in her position. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled and expressed my gratitude. I mean it. I''m always thankful for Jia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor. ¡± Jia glares at the world with a touching look. It was a little burdensome. * * * Lunch that day. After Gia left on another errand. I was sitting in a room with Kumho, White Tiger, and cleaning up after myself. ¡°First of all, I got this. ¡± I wrote in my notes. [Obtain the Devil''s Racial Characteristics'' Detection of Evil ¡¯] Characteristics obtained from Lucifer''s Chamber. Detect Evil. This is a hazard sensing characteristic that allows you to feel the type of energy by dividing the living steps around you. Passive nature is one of the best ways to combat sudden attacks. This helped prevent accidental death in the future. [growth of doubloons] The growth of Kumho also ended safely. We''ll have to find out more about the power later, but maybe the top of the A rank superhuman. [White Tiger] A new lake called the White Tiger was obtained. Although there is a risk of turning into that hideous white tiger as it grows, it is unlikely. The ''contract of protection¡¯ is a trait of the dragons. It will never happen when the White Tiger goes out of my control. ¡°What can I do for you? ¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± By the way, what about the factor of the four gods that the white tiger absorbed? Different colored eyes. Those are the eyes of the Blue Dragon. I don''t think there''s any other change. This will have to wait. [Celestial] Maybe this is the biggest harvest. A masterpiece by Mr. Jung Yong. It was a short use of 10 minutes, but it was enough time to know how deceptive the weapon was. Not to mention the basic performance, the special ability to accelerate your physical ability for 2 seconds, up to a ''boost¡¯. I don''t know about the changing battle style of the heavenly bodies in the Great Beast Wars, but I think it will be almost invincible when it comes to the Civil War. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ and. ¡± [Defensive Contract (Dragon Clan) Fully Deployed] Fully bodied dragon traits. At first, I thought it was just the end of the magic boost effect. I actually felt like I had increased my magical strength. But full-bodied dragons were not one-dimensional, such as increased horsepower. ¡°Ashes of Magical Power. ¡± Increased magical power is just a side effect. Everything that was magical rose collectively, including magical strength, magical efficiency, magical conductivity, and magical recovery speed. It is very different from the full body cast by the dreamers, who simply increased their magical power and output. Not only that. The most fraudulent effect is different. I point my palm up. And I focused on my magic. ¡°Phew.¡± Until now, all the ways I''ve used magic have been in the realm of ''strength¡¯. The flames of the engravings and the flames of the spirits simply radiated magical power. There was a horde to be seen as magic. You can''t even use basic magic like fireballs. There was no way to use it. But it''s different now. ¡°Phew.¡± I just remembered Hermit''s Magical Power Management Ceremony I had seen before. Ching-! At the next moment, a small hexagonal ¡®barrier¡¯ was created on the palm of my hand. It''s a little blurry compared to Hermite, but it''s definitely forming a barrier. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± The ability to fully combat dragons. ¡°It''s Magic ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was the opening of his talents as a wizard. < 99.00 Return (1) > End 101 < Return 100 Coins (2) > The weekend went by like a straw. Today is Monday. It is a normal day to start the class. There was no sequelae at all thanks to my pure blood boiling, but almost all the inspectors except me were still suffering from sequelae. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tired. ¡± ¡°I slept through the weekend. ¡± At the time of the Australian incident, people complained of irritability, physical stiffness, and physical overuse. ¡°I went out yesterday and got surrounded by reporters. ¡± ¡°You too? Hey me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m still numb. I want to know what we did. ¡± The remaining half are discussing mental sequelae. ¡°But didn''t we do well? ¡± ¡°The instructors have complimented you, so maybe you did a good job? ¡± At the time of the incident. With the exception of me and Hashiyeon, 496 of the first-graders were scattered and were responsible for the evacuation of the citizens and the eradication of the monsters that had flowed into the city. ¡°Yesterday, it was a great Internet reaction. ¡± ¡°I was told I shouldn''t get too close. ¡± The main thing was not to overdo it in the best way that the officers could. I agree. It would have been even more troublesome if they decided to help us deal with the gods. ¡°Who''s the mysterious superman who dealt with the baron and the string, by the way? ¡± ¡°Oh, I was very concerned about that. ¡± ¡°You said if you left them alone, there would be at least a million casualties. ¡± I saw that show yesterday. Based on the combat strength of the blue and white dragons, it was a broadcast of two remaining combat abilities, measuring what the damage would be. I also found it interesting because it was a reasonably well-cooked calculation method. ¡°Have you seen the demonstration? ¡± ¡°Huh? Me? ¡± She opened her eyes wide, in a state of embarrassment. ¡°Uh, the Book of Revelations and the place to take care of the mini white lagoon are the centers of the starfish and the hatch. ¡± ¡°I didn''t see anyone there. ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, well. ¡± ¡°Huh? The demonstration is embarrassing. ¡± ¡°What did you really see? ¡± It''s embarrassing for anyone to see. I have a forehead. I knew he couldn''t lie. I didn''t think he could lie. I can''t help it. ¡°We saw Maden Cristines and Chief Yoo-Hwa. ¡± I intervened. ¡°Oh, those two? ¡± ¡°But when they arrived, they said the string, the caste, had already fallen. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Then why are you embarrassed? ¡± I smiled and looked at Hashemyeon looking at me. ¡°I was wondering if I could talk to you about seeing them. I said it because I didn''t think it mattered. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Most seemed reasonable. ¡°And if he had shown himself to us, superhumans all over the world would have figured it out a long time ago. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. Acknowledge.¡± ¡°Aye, that''s a step in the right direction. ¡± All right, we''re done here. ¡°The instructor is late, by the way. ¡± Let''s put all the topics here and seal up the mistakes of the words of the Lord Jesus. ¡°Huh? Yeah. It''s past time.¡± ¡°Is something wrong? ¡± ¡°The instructors are probably being investigated in a number of ways. ¡± It was then that Gia opened her mouth, listening to the conversation quietly. ¡°Investigation?¡± ¡°It''s not bad, it''s a reference survey. You''ll need a testimony from the instructors who confronted the White Tiger to file a case report. ¡± I let the instructors rest on the weekends as considerate, and it wasn''t until Monday that I investigated. ¡°So what''s going on with the class? ¡± ¡°Well, maybe it''s time to start broadcasting. ¡± The sound of the broadcast sounds from the speakers in the classroom. ¨D Spread the word in the instructor''s office. Today''s first-grade class is a substitute for self-study. Spread the word again. First grade today is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It was the voice of instructor Pidgin. ¡°Look, it''s self-study, right? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The classroom quickly became noisy. ¡°Anybody going to the training ground! ¡± ¡°Cole. Today I beat you. ¡± The military academy teaches itself as a free time. You can study, you can train, you can relax. No one hates self-study. ¡°Hey! Who''s up for a 5: 5 fight with the class two? ¡± ¡°Oh, me and Ji-hoon were in on it. ¡± ¡°Cheoljin Kim. I trained with demonstration. ¡± ¡°Oh. If Cheoljin and Ji-hoon help you, you''re a thousand soldiers! Thank you!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can''t help it. I''ll help you in particular.¡± I smiled at Ji-hoon''s face. He was a man who was weaker than I thought. ¡°Seogyeol, what are you going to do? ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Gia approaches me. After that, I see a demonstration. Both are full of conviction. ¡°You two have a game? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m here to set an example for the First Interim. ¡± ¡°I think I need to let the top person in the past know that this is real. ¡± They''re both smiling. Demonstration is really laughing playfully. Gia only smiles on the outside. You can see it boiling inside. You are a man of battle shame. ¡°Do you want to come with me? ¡± Hassieon didn''t seem to notice the inside of her. ¡°No, you two go. ¡± Falling out in this atmosphere is the best option. And... ¡°I have work to do. ¡± There are more important things. * * * I snuck out of the classroom and headed to the large library on the grounds. The number of books related to local beginners is here at the Tower. ¡°Hey, what floor is your magic book on? ¡± ¡°Magic books are on the fifth floor. ¡± ¡°Thank you." I lowered my small head to the librarian and headed to the fifth floor. ¡°Oh.¡± The magic book corner on the fifth floor was decorated with quite a mysterious interior. It looks like a real Gandalf. The other floor was pretty crowded, but there were very few people on it. There are a total of three, including me and the librarian. It''s better without people. I came here today to get a clue as to how to use magic. It''s good that the talents of wizards have been awakened by the effects of a dragon''s fully regeneration, but there''s no way to use magic that matters. I don''t know anyone who can use magic around me. I looked online, but I couldn''t find the right information. This is our last hope. I quickly examined the books. From a very basic book called "The Basics of Wizards," I studied all kinds of books called "The Magical Ultimate." There were some interesting books, some just full of the author''s bragging. However, the book I was looking for was rarely found. That was about seven hours ago. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. ¡± I emptied my tongue covering the book. I skipped lunch and read only books, but there was no harvest. I couldn''t find a way to use magic. The reason is simple. Magic using the ¡®traits¡¯ and ¡®skills¡¯ of modern humanity, and the ''equations controlling the magical power'' of dragons in the past, are as different as heaven and earth. Let''s compare modern magic and ancient magic to games. If using Fireballs is modern magic, learn ''Fireballs¡¯ in the skill window and click on the skill. It is ancient magic to remember the path to magical power to master the Fireballs, to learn the principles, and then to form the ''Fireballs¡¯ for the first time through dozens and hundreds of trial and error. Instead of scholarship, the concept itself is different. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is serious. ¡± Modern magic is hard for me to even dare to try as I do not have a backup of the system. What do I do with this? I sighed a little. * * * That night. I was on the phone with Mr. Jung Yong in the dormitory. ¨D How''s the heavenly body? ¡°Tell me what you want to do. Excellent.¡± Jia and Shi Yeon spread in tandem, so I had to train alone in the afternoon. That''s why I left the "Monster Elimination Mode" on in the private training room and went to check the performance of the "heavenly body". I was really surprised. ¡°I think it''s really doubled. ¡± Monster Endless Elimination Mode measures the amount of time it lasts from the attack of the surrounding monsters. I''ve done it a few times in the past, and I have a record of 11 minutes and 21 seconds. It wasn''t that hard to stop the monsters from getting stronger. But when I used the heavenly shower, I just spent more than 30 minutes. I helped the chief a little, so I couldn''t live without the heavenly bodies. - I''m glad you like it. Jung Yong''s elder smiled softly. After that, we talked for a long time. Jung Yong''s adage strangely left a ringing in his heart. - It''s already this time. One day, it was 10: 00 p.m. - Goodbye, then. Have a good day in Australia and rest well. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± - Oh, right. Come back with Jinho next time. I''d like to see you use the heavenly sanctuary. ¡°Of course. I''ll see you all next time. ¡± - Yeah, I look forward to it. Rest. The phone was disconnected after saying that. I threw the phone on the bed appropriately and turned the base. My body is strangely droopy. Maybe it''s because you used too many ''boosts¡¯ to accelerate your heavenly body. As I stretched around my body like that, I suddenly thought, ¡°I want to see ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho. ¡± Kumho is with him now. It''s because of the white tiger. I can''t let a white tiger without registering for a lake into the dormitory room, so I decided to leave it to Yuhua. It was good so far, but White Tiger never even thought of falling off of Kumho. So I had no choice but to leave Kumho also in Yuhua''s house. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Honestly, I was afraid of what would happen if I left the white tiger alone. In many ways, he considered it a benefit to put a golden seal on it. ¡°Hmm." Should I make a phone call? You''re not asleep by this time, are you? It was time to make a video call to Yoo-Hwa to sleep with her golden face. Ooo- My phone vibrated. It was emulsified. That''s a video call, too. ¡°What''s going on at this hour? ¡± I sat on the bed adequately and answered the phone. - I''m sorry it''s late. Kumho wanted to see Seogyeol. ¨D Nyang! The golden lagoon appeared next to the emulsion lying on the bed. The face of the golden arc covered half the screen. It''s too close to the camera. He hugged the gold amulet in his arms. ¡°Did you miss my brother Kumho? ¡± ¨D Meow ~ Kumho cried in relief. Kumho''s got more love affairs these days. ¡°You''re just like your brother. I wanted to see Kumho too. ¡± Kumho smiled widely. ¨D I haven''t seen you in a day, but you''re awake. I looked at us with cold eyes. A strangely jealous eye. ¡°What about the White Tiger?¡± - He''s sleeping. We had a huge mix-up a little while ago. He got up from his seat and showed me the white tiger sleeping at the corner of the bed. It looks like an angel. ¨D Looks like a real angel when you sleep. He said as if sighing. ¡°I''ll probably sleep for 16 hours a day. ¡± - That much? ¡°Yes. You said that last time, right? It has a time-related nature. the effect of that characteristic. Promotes growth and stabilizes mental status over time. You slept a lot in the beginning, didn''t you? ¡± - Oh, come to think of it. The emulsion made sense. ¡°Anyway, I want you to have a week. ¡± - A week? The house my sister wanted me to look into. Can we move in in a week? ¡°Yes, they say so. He''s already stamped it. ¡± I was too burdened to refuse, but he just told me to take it. - So you signed a personal sponsorship agreement? ¡°Right.¡± Personal Sponsor. Enterprises and supermen support prospective cadets. Nomenclature is an institution that exists for good intentions, and is actually used as a way to salivate prospective players. I signed the sponsorship agreement with Maiden Cristines. - If it''s public, it''ll be chaos. Dungeon Creator - First Sponsorship! The target is the Gangseo rate in Korea! I think it''s going to be 100 percent. Me and Yoo-Hwa smiled bitterly. ¨D But I''m glad Seokyeol hasn''t been spreading any bad rumors since he showed us so far. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ will not be absent. ¡± There is a kind of relationship between Maden and me. Well, there will be 100% of these articles. - People who write scenarios by themselves should write them. Your habits get worse when you pay attention to them. ¡°I know. ¡± I learned that nothing is more foolish than giving attention to Bondi Ackler and the giraffes. - Anyway, now that it''s done this, I''m going to ask for your bone marrow. You got it? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. Yes, I will try. ¡± We laughed playfully. - Oh, right. Elder Ale asked me to give him a message. I forgot. Ale Kris, collecting collections. An elderly man obsessed with collecting dragon relics. There are still a few ancient artifacts left to receive, but I think I may have a chance to pass them on. That must be why you called. ¡°What did he say? ¡± ¨D The Ancient Artifact Farm. Three? First. Goldsucker, Goldsucker, Goldsucker. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± He once again said, trimming his voice as big as the oil. Your cheeks are a little red. - Ji, you really asked me to tell you this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah, yes. ¡± Eil Kris'' funnel was eye-catching. It''s not a real sale, it''s a joke. I heard you''ve been into some kind of game lately, and that''s probably why. ¡°Well, just tell me you know. ¡± - Yes, I understand. I was nervous because I didn''t have any ancient insurance artifacts. Good timing. < Return 100 Coins (2) > End 102 < 101st Dream (1) > Wednesday. Australia''s afterstorm is almost gone. The cadets regained their minds with two days of autonomous learning (free time). The trainers who were called from everywhere returned to normal after all the work had been done. ¡°Then I will announce the first grade ranking from now on. ¡± Today is the day the ranking is renewed. Originally, it should have been announced on Thursday, shortly after returning from Australia. Returns were postponed to all kinds of exotic events, and the afterstorms of the incident were delayed in many ways. As the hologram rises above the table, the guards at the lower ranks check their phones. Ranking, known as holograms, starts in 1st place. It takes a long time to get to the ranking below, so I''m checking to see if the announcement has been updated on the home page. Of course I was just looking at the hologram. You must have won first place on this exam. I''m sure you''re at the top ranking. Why are you checking separately? [1st Year of the Year] [2nd place Cinzia] First, two rankings have changed as expected. ¡°Cadet Shinjia was injured and failed to take the exam, earning an average score. Unfortunately, the principle is the principle. Try harder next time. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gia pretended to answer okay. My eyes are twitching. I can''t hide the annoyance completely. ¡°In two months, Cadet Hasyeon was fourth to first. Congratulations." ¡°Thank you." Hashiyeon smiled widely. ¡°Cheoljin Kim, congratulations. 9th place. ¡± ¡°Oh! Thank you! ¡± Cheoljin Kim suffered a lot from me at the time of the survival test, but he survived to the end anyway. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Some people have saved their lives on purpose to make them suffer longer. Anyway, until then, I think I''ve gotten pretty good grades. Of course you can raise your rank. I''m nodding like that. Instructor Pidgin''s gaze was on me. I felt a strange heat in my eyes. ¡°Let''s all applaud. ¡± Suddenly, I started clapping. Peek-a-boo. According to the instructor, the other officers started clapping. I don''t know what''s going on. ¡°I never thought I''d be up here in two months from 498. ¡± Greatness, pride. Such emotions were engulfing in the eyes of Instructor Pidgin. To put it in a parable, a teacher who rejoices in the growth of a disciple. That''s exactly what it looks like. ¡°Gangseo rate. 14th place. ¡± [14th Ordinance] At that moment, elasticity erupted around me. ¡°Wow!" ¡°Crazy.¡± ¡°It''s one digit ahead. ¡± I looked everywhere. Jealousy, fear, envy, respect. I feel all sorts of emotion explosions. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t feel bad. ¡°Since the founding of the Academy, the first cadet to rank at this rate has been a cadet. That''s rare and remarkable. ¡± The chattering grew larger. ¡°My stamina began to climb. It was only a matter of time before the ranking went up. ¡± ¡°Technology was better than first grade in the first place. It''s game over once you''re in shape. ¡± I shrugged my shoulders for no reason. ¡°Aren''t you going to be elected as a member of the National Guard for summer vacation? ¡± ¡°That''s affordable. Look at the rise. ¡± I smiled. Target is on the move. * * * That night. I was summoned to a private training room by Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Greetings.¡± ¡°Welcome. ¡± As I entered the private training room, I noticed Instructor Pyeonjo, who was warming up. Your brow is covered in sweat. Did you do any afternoon exercises? ¡°Phew.¡± After finishing the workout, Instructor Pyeonjo stole the sweat off his face with a towel and approached me. ¡°I think you''re in good shape. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s good. ¡± ¡°Have you been warming up? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ve done a light stretch. ¡± Always stretch at this time. Jia performs afternoon drills with demonstrations after stretching. This is my routine. I was summoned by Instructor Pidgin today, but I missed my afternoon training. ¡°What about heavenly bodies?¡± ¡°I brought it. ¡± I reached out for the carrier in my hand. He asked me to bring it separately, so I brought it like this. I usually keep my craftsman''s liver in the forge, but I couldn''t show it to him, so I put it in my carrier. ¡°Then we may begin immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled. ¡°Turn off training mode. Switch to marching mode. The terrain is flat.¡± [Switch to marching mode.] I doubted my ears for a moment. You said a duel. Now? While embarrassed, Instructor Pidgin pulls out his sword placed next to him. A real weapon, not a training longsword. ¡°It is an interim check. Bring it on.¡± Instructor Pidgin grabs the sword. At that moment, the ferocity rose. An intangible will to defeat me even became an illusion that overwhelmed my body. Gulp. I swallowed a dry saliva. Instructor Pidgin. They are called the best instructors in the Academy. Estimated rank is S rank. You can rank in the top 50 in the world. ¡°This is exciting.¡± Such a strong man is revealing his enemies to me. Exciting tremors came from all over the body. I took out the heavenly bodies. This was a great opportunity. An excellent opportunity to see how much I can fight without using the Ancient Artifact. ¡°I''ll learn a thing or two. ¡± I settled down after a small baptism. ¡°Come. I''ll defend myself. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aren''t you overestimating? ¡± ¡°You''ll see whether you''re ignoring it or not. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. That''s right.¡± I wrapped my sword in strength. ¡°Here we go.¡± I hit the ground at the same time. "Boost!" I put on my strength and swinged my sword. Chiiiing-! My sword flowed down the instructor''s blade as it did. It was a perfect spill. I transformed the celestial body into a dagger. A sudden change made Instructor Pidgin''s eyes sharpen. At that moment, the path of the wind opened. A relic of Elven assassins that predicts, knows, and shows the best of their moves. It''s a trait I like to call my own. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± But there was no red trail in my eyes. The path of the wind does not show the way. The path of the wind seemed to say, No matter what you do, you can''t penetrate what''s in front of you. No matter what you do, you can''t stop what''s right in front of you. This is absurd. It was when I was so embarrassed. ¡°How long are you going to keep this bruised? If it were real, his head would be blown off three times. ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± I woke up to what Instructor Pidgin said. I stabbed the dagger through the gaps. Kang! Instructor Pidgin unleashed his dagger. I''ve changed the shape of the weapon as it is. The shape of the sickle. If you change from this position to the shape of a curved sword, the blade will stretch and reach to the arms of the Pidgin Arc instructor. ¡°Hmm.¡± But it didn''t work. Instructor Pidgin bowed faster than the heavenly bodies changed, as if he knew everything. ¡°This killed me six times. ¡± My sickle didn''t even touch the instructor''s hair. This time it was a whip. He pretended to swing his sickle and changed his shape with a whip. ¡°Ten times. ¡± It didn''t work. My whip became useless after two moves. Next was the spear. You use a boost on the Spiral Sphere to inflict an attack. I would have avoided this, too. ¡°Gangseo. You''re not the only one who can rotate the Force. ¡± But my prediction was completely off the charts. Keying -! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± Instructor Pidgin didn''t dodge my spear, he got it. My spear slammed into the sword. Paen-! I plummeted to the ground with a thundering noise. My body balance was completely destroyed by that powerful explosion of power. ¡°Twenty times. If it were real, your head would have flown off the sky. ¡± That''s what instructor Pidgin looked down at me like. ¡°Stabbing with a whirlwind metaphor is definitely a threat. But it''s only good food for someone who knows the principle. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you do? ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiles and extends his sword forward. ¡°The strength of your spear rotated the strength of my sword in the direction and speed of its rotation. With even greater magical powers. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Oh, I see. That''s why my spear fell to the floor. It must have been pushed from the struggle of strength to strength and steered in the direction in which the force was exerted. ¡°Is this the end? ¡± Instructor Pidgin asked with his face still. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not yet. ¡± I gripped my teeth. I quickly retreated and turned the heavenly body into a bow. I pulled the demonstration at the same time. Whiiing-! My specialty for defeating the Beast Master. They used all four characteristics, including the arrow of the wind, to cast arrows in the barrel. Glug-ug- Instructor Pidgin''s eyes widened. ¡°Fire ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Is this a wind attribute?¡± You''ve never seen me use the wind attributes before. No wonder you''re surprised. And it''s not going to be a perfect match for the first time. But that was just my wish. ¡°Amazing. Was it a triple attribute? ¡± ¡°! ¡± Instructor Pidgin appeared in front of me one day and swung his sword. Kang-! At the next moment, my bow was bent in a completely different direction. ¡°When you hold a bow, you hold it too strong or too weak. ¡± ¡°Ugh! ¡± I put the demonstration to rest in shock. ¡°That''s why even with these mild shocks, the trajectory is often broken. Remember that.¡± I open my eyes wide, gazing at the Spiral Arrow as it flies through the air, being fired from an imperfect state. * * * That night. I lay in bed thinking of a duel with Instructor Pidgin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I never thought I''d be able to use my hands or feet like this. ¡± I was confident. A stat is at least B rank, even if it is similar to a D rank superhuman. Or even A rank. The qualities I possessed were so special, and the Celestial Hall weapon was the best weapon that allowed me to utilize 100% of my qualities. Even if Instructor Pidgin is really strong, he could still get a valid punch. I thought so. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But it was my pride. I was a frog in a well. - Your skills are excellent. I have the owner of the weapon. After the duel, I recalled what Instructor Pidgin said. - But it''s not unique. There are many superhumans with that level of skill in the world. The owner of a weapon is exceptional. The best trait that dramatically boosts weapon skill with strong, free operation. But that''s it. If you go above the A rank, most superhumans are somewhat free to handle their strength and their weapon skills are close to Max''s. - Of course, in daggers or bows, your skill level can be higher. It is not only the owner of the weapon, but also the "Dagger" and "Bow" that are assisted by other species traits. - But even if you take a step forward with technology, your body specs take 10 steps back. Instructor Pidgin said: - When fighting real superhumans, not soldiers or monsters. Your skill will lose its specialty. There is a saying called "Competency Steel". Softness conquers the strong. I''ve managed to endure the Beast Master''s outstanding physical abilities with my skills. Avoiding and stopping an amateur attack is not that hard. ¨D Hua Properties. It''s a trait that stands out to destructive power. But if you don''t hit it, it doesn''t mean anything. The same is true of wind attributes. ¨D Counter-specific combat laws? It''s just a thin act of combat to cover up a lack of physical ability. Instructor Pidgin said something cheerful. Now you must be special among the cadets, not in a professional world. That''s what he said. - Don''t get cocky. I felt it in the White Tiger incident at the airport last time. You''re excited. After agreeing to deal with the small white tiger alone, he seemed to be arrogant in the position of Instructor Fiji. No, I think you''re right when you take all the preproductions off. - But there''s no need to be so gloomy. You''re still young. There''s enough room to be strong. If you grow up gradually, someday you''ll be able to stand up to me with one hand. Carrots and whips. Instructor Pidgin''s map was perfect. ¨D Constantly raising their stats, building their character skills. When you reach your limit, just use bonus points. Your only weakness, Spec minority, will disappear. If I had a system, it would have been a perfect carrot. But I have no skill level or bonus points. That''s why it sounded to me like this. We''re still on the fence, but over time, the other officers will gain skill and use bonus points to gain new heights. Go. The instructor''s words to me were like whips, not carrots and whips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not wrong. ¡± Of course, I have an ancient artifact. The power to run from the other superhumans. Powerful enough to deal with casting alone, even if it is in an incomplete state. But it''s just insurance. There is no guarantee that the ancient artifacts will always be underwater, and the duration of one minute is too short. ¡°Phew.¡± In the end, the only answer is getting stronger. But that doesn''t change our behavior. Increases physical ability, collects ancient artifacts, and fully materializes remaining race traits while continuing training. It''s the only thing I can do. ¡°No.¡± I lay in bed, focusing my magic on the palm of my hand. Ching- An intermediate form of barrier was created that did not advance at all. ¡°Also find a way to use ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ magic. ¡± An ancient magical system not based on a system. We need to find it fast. * * * After the Kang Seo rate left, Pi Jinho remained alone in the training room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± Sitting in a chair, smiling softly. ¡°I am the man. I am the man. ¡± A little while ago, I thought of the battle against Gangseo, and I smiled without knowing it. I was going to kill the arrogance of the Book of Power a little bit. I was surprised that I fought so well out of my mind. It was more than I imagined. The use of the heavenly bodies was quite adept, and the movements themselves were not a pile. ¡®I didn''t know you had a triple attribute. ¡¯ The last arrow was the point of the flamethrower. ¡®Anger, intangible arrow using synergy of wind attributes. ¡¯ Even though it appears to be an incomplete skill, its power still surpasses the imagination. If the arrow had been struck properly, it would not have been safe even if it had been the Pigeon Lake. Everyone will be shocked when they find out that a first-grader has mastered such a monstrous technique. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That much is worth bragging about. ¡± Nevertheless, the Book of Revelation was not arrogant. No, maybe he was arrogant, or maybe he just snapped out of it. I was impressed with my head bent as if I were reflecting deeply. ¡®Effort genius who constantly reflects and goes on. ¡¯ A near-destructive genius. In the heart of Lake Pidgin, there was such a thing as the Book of Revelation. He got up from his seat with a small smile. ¡®What should I do about this, by the way? ¡¯ He turns around and looks at one wall. An incomplete arrow in the Book of Revelation flew up against the wall. ¡°I can''t believe you broke this. ¡± The strong walls of the training room were shattered by high strength magical metals. It will cost a lot of money to fix this. And the instructor''s salary is quite steep. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Pidgin took out his phone, took a picture of the scene, and sent a tap to Maiden. [Attach photo] [Fix this. Please.] The reply came right away. [Did you get shot in the head? I don''t give orders.] ¡°Hmm.¡± This level of rebellion has already been anticipated. [Attach Video] [Please.] ¡°Maybe this is it. ¡± Fifteen years ago, Madden sent a black history attachment, and the Fiji turned the phone into a silent smile with a satisfactory smile. You little twelve. Square-Rragosamignon!] From the silent phone, a constant flurry of curses and profanity spills out. < 101 Dream (1) > End 103 < 102Dream of Coins (2) > A week went by like a shot. There was no practical training, it was all theoretical classes. ¡°Oh, nice house. ¡± Today is Sunday. It''s time to move into the house that Maden gave me. ¡°What''s the reaction to a house Mr. Maiden signed? ¡± ¡°I''ve never seen it before. Just looking at the right price, looking at photos, looking at the construction date, checking with the guys and then buying it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± Given Maden''s busy work, it was natural. ¡°May I ask how much you gave me here? ¡± Houses located on military school grounds. Locally pricey, but very single-family. I heard it''s over 40 square feet. From the looks of it, it looks like a new building. ¡°Worth more than a crown. Don''t ask for details. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Compared to Heaven. I''m afraid I can''t ask. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just take it. ¡°By the way, why isn''t she coming? ¡± ¡°Oh, the white tiger said it was slowing him down. ¡± ¡°That white piece of shit? ¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. Not long ago, I went to the house of Yoo-Hwa, and after being properly ignored by the White Tiger, my nickname changed from "white one" to "white one that sucks." ¡°But since I called you from earlier, I''m afraid I''ll be arriving soon. ¡± It was then that the red sports car of the oil painting appeared from afar. I moved gently and finished to the parking lot. ¡°Are you the boss? You''re damn late.¡± ¡°Sorry, I''m a little late to get ready. ¡± He smiled bitterly and got out of the car. When I opened the back door, a golden lagoon and a white tiger jumped out. Durburn Durburn. When Kumho looked around, he noticed me and rushed towards me at lightning speed. Width - ¡°Meow!¡± I grabbed the golden bowl that leapt into my heart and stroked my head. ¡°How did you sleep? ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± I felt a peculiar sensation on my right foot as I stroked the gill for a while. ¡°Whitebeard?¡± The white tiger was at my feet. He turned his back on me while keeping a close distance. ¡°Aha.¡± It''s nice to meet you, but aren''t you ashamed to say it? What''s he doing here? I sat down and put my hand on the white tiger''s fur. ¡°Oh.¡± I''ve never stroked a white tiger before. A peculiar distinction from the gills. If the Kumquat is dreamy, the white tiger is short, so it is boldly soft. Anyway, it''s a good feeling. Did he stroke it like that for about 10 seconds? The tiger trembles, and my hand slips away. Then he opens the distance and looks up at me. ¡°I will not allow any more. Is this it?¡± White Tiger nods small with a stiff face. ¡°Don''t you think you''ve gone too far? ¡± The tiger turns its head. Well, where are we at with this? The white tiger is opening up to me. Advancement of the Elder. I lowered the golden seal to the ground and stood up. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°? ¡± I felt a strange look, and I looked there, and I saw him looking at me like a warrior who couldn''t protect the world. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ve never touched it. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I chew my lower lip with a jealous look. ¡°Don''t overdo it, bitch. ¡± ¡°Ouch.¡± Maden smashes the back of that oil painting. ¡°You can''t touch a cat ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No ¡¤ tiger. Someone''s gonna think the world''s gonna end tomorrow. ¡± Maden''s words pucker her lips. ¡°Lips in? Before you cut it off. ¡± He swiftly pulled his lips back. Seeing such an oil painting, Maiden sighs. ¡°Does he ever change as he gets older? People are calling this bitch the head of a cold and talented guild. ¡± The face of the world is pathetic. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The emulsion turns its head slightly. There''s nothing to talk about. No, I have to say, I feel like I''m being patient on purpose. I think Mr. Maiden is more annoyed than usual today, by the way. Is that why Yoo-Hwa is so fond of words? ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± ¡°You don''t even own houses? ¡± Coming right at you? ¡°Huh. I''ll come back some other time. Today. ¡± Maiden sharpens her teeth. ¡°I have some work to do. ¡± He looks like he''s going to chew everything but his teeth. Mura. ¡°See you later, then. ¡± ¡°Yes, well done. ¡± After Maden left. ¡°Is something wrong? ¡± ¡°Oh, well. ¡± The emulsifier scratched the cheek. He said, "Well, I guess he was a little pushy. ¡± ¡°Instructor Pidgin? ¡± ¡°Yes. He''s going to repair the training room in the facility. ¡± Are you talking about the training room repairs I destroyed? ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Suddenly, he ran to the car where the oil stopped. You open the trunk and remove the two carriers. ¡°Here we go. Arrived this morning. ¡± He gave me carriers with an inspiring look of familiarity. ¡®Well, it''s about time. ¡¯ It''s... Eil Kris, a carrier containing an ancient artifact from the Collector. * * * That night. I was lying in my bedroom bed, roughly done. The newly acquired ancient artifacts were stored in the Craftsman''s forge. Both of them are ancient artifacts that could help in battle, so I''m going to keep them safe. Since the trait ¡¯forge liver'' was acquired in the beginning, it can be seen that the advantage of obtaining the trait in advance is completely eliminated. Now, you''d better collect the artifacts when you get dizzy. ¡°The answer is to build a lot of artifacts. ¡± If the number of artifacts is increased, the one-minute time limit is not a disadvantage. No, it can be an advantage. Not many opponents will be able to adapt to a combat style that changes every minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Magic. ¡± I can''t find a way to use magic, by the way. I asked Maden to talk to some magical superhumans, and they all sucked. Rather, I was convinced that there were no more answers. The real modern magic system and the ancient magic system were too different. ¡°What should I do? ¡± A pearl necklace on a pig''s neck. What would I do if I had magical talent? I have no use for it. I sighed deeply. ¡°Era, I don''t know. ¡± You should get some sleep. I closed my eyes as it was. I became more and more distracted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I had a dream. - Seo Yul, only the protagonist gets rid of the status window. The more I think about it, the better. I miss you. The last memory before this novel was possessed. It was a dream about a drunken conversation that caused me to lose my system. - Okay, I got a feeling. Remake. Let''s cut the crap. A strange annoyance came from God''s bright voice. I''m having a hard time here! - Oh, but it''ll be fun. Ignoring the wear restriction is kind of a bug. I feel like the system is braking. Not bad. We excite each other, we argue, we laugh, we cooperate. I think it was quite an enjoyable drink. The feeling that the system was mistaken for the faction? So while fixing the bug, the traits of the faction are randomly inverted to the main character? Wow, are you a genius? It reminds me of a dream I had about this memory. It was a desperate situation, realizing the limitations of duplication and the time limit. Then I fought Ji-hoon using the path of the wind. Defeated. And I had this dream. I was so happy. The dream went on and on. It was as I remember it. It makes no sense to see it again. The result of this conversation is possession of a novel. - I can feel it! Just let me know if you need any help. That''s how the last conversation I remember ended. But the dream did not end. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. My brother suddenly smiled bitterly. - Why didn''t I think of this? God heard his voice. It was a trembling voice. ¨D Seo Yul. Two eyes pierced me, filled with sorrow and regret. - I have a favor to ask you. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Huff! Huff! ¡± I woke up breathing heavily. My forehead is cold and sweaty. I can barely breathe like a pair of scissors. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What was that dream? ¡± The last god clearly came to mind his two eyes. Something felt different. The god I knew was a serious figure unlike the playful appearance of my brother. ¡°Please. I''m sure he said please. ¡± At the end, he clearly said so. I have a favor to ask you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± My thoughts accelerated. Just a moment ago, the thought focused on the end of the dream, and the hypothesis gave birth to a new hypothesis. ¡°Novel possession is not a phenomenon of God''s brother being coerced. ¡± And I came to a conclusion. ¡°Is it a result ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ of my brother''s request? ¡± My eyes trembled like a thorn tree. * * * A week went by quickly. Trained early in the morning by Instructor Pidgin. After that, I went to school and I got a class. Practical training with Shinjia Hasyeon this afternoon. Saisai Maiden, Yoo-Hwa and office contact. It''s 12 o''clock in bed after I play with the golden tiger duo. Monday to Friday was the repetition of this. And today is Saturday. I weighed my physical stats lightly using my private training ground reserved for this morning. ¡°Good, good.¡± As a result, I learned that my physical stats are unlimited in rank C. Roughly D rank (95/99). Obviously, the body potential has risen dramatically since the elves fully regenerated. Very satisfied speed. Of course, I can''t rest assured that the ramp-up to a higher rank is decreasing, but it''s true that it''s growing faster than I expected. You can be happy for now. I took off my training clothes and headed to the shower. Standing in front of the shower, I noticed a lot of tattoos engraved on my whole body. ¡°What a tattoo artist. ¡± But it''s a good thing he''s completely incinerated and then he''s gone. I don''t know how relieved I was that the dragon tattoo disappeared on my back. ¡°Hmm.¡± Looking at the tattoo like that, I suddenly thought, ¡°Heavenly people, the traits of the Spirits are very late to mature. ¡± Although it is natural to be late because there are not many opportunities to use it. I''m surprised the characteristics of the Spirits are late. How many times have I used Spirit Flame? ¡°Is that the nature of a high rank? ¡± Or maybe I''m not using the Spirit''s Flame properly. Obviously, the original spirits magically used the spirit''s flame. The highest peak was the spirit sanctuary, a joint magic of ten. Anyway, I''ve never been able to use it as hard as I did. Is that why it''s late? I''ve tried a little spiritual flame. ¡°Hmm.¡± It''s just the end of radiating. The least I can do is control the range. Other than that, it just adds the ability to incinerate magical energy by inserting it into the strength. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I used it really roughly. ¡± When I think about it calmly, I understand why I can''t get it to work. But what can I do? If I want to use the Spirit''s Flame properly, there''s no way to use it. We can''t do anything unless we have a way to use magic. ¡°Oh, this sucks. ¡± I haven''t found any clue for two weeks. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aren''t you learning from Dragon Road later? ¡± That''s what I thought. No matter how much I think about it, there is no answer. ¡°Phew.¡± I sighed a little. * * * Lunch that day. I traveled to Gangneung with Kumho, White Tiger. ¡°Thank you." ¡°You''re welcome. ¡± Yoo-Hwa''s assistant brought me his hand. ¡°I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon then. ¡± ¡°Yes. Be careful up there. ¡± Besides, he says he''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''m so grateful. After the limousine left. We took a direct step. Destination is Mount Chilsung. More precisely, it is a ruin site at the foot of Mount Chilsung, a report of nature ascending. ¡°You can find it today, right? ¡± The ruins that Jia and I searched for but couldn''t find the last time. I couldn''t find the Ruins Site, and God found my brother''s gift. Jia and demonstration did not call today. In the meantime, I''ve gotten pretty strong. It was a judgment that we wouldn''t have to summon them since there were even stronger Kumho and White Tigers. ¡°You two. Let me know if there''s anything magically wrong around here. ¡± I said, Kumho nodded. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, White Tiger was staring in one direction, as if he hadn''t even listened to me. ¡°Whitebeard?¡± Something''s not right. It was hard to look away just to ignore my words. The white tiger''s eyes are clearly looking at one place. ¡°What''s over there? ¡± White Tiger ignored me again. Instead, I started to walk on my toes. Just the way I was looking. ¡°? ¡± It was when I was tilting my head because I wanted to do that. Hip- White Tiger brings his front foot into the air. It was then. - Peeing-! ¡°Woo!¡± The magic stretches out around the front foot of the tiger. It was intense enough to shake my mind. ¡°Hehe!¡± I closed my eyes and put my head on. After a while. I shook my head a few times and opened my eyes. White Tiger was smiling blankly at me. ¡°Hey. ¡± Behind such a white tiger, a huge tree appeared. An elongated tree that rises like the water of the world. ¡°When we play the game, we play the game, right? ¡± It was the entrance to ''Nature''s Ascending Report.'' < 102 Dream (2) > End 104 < 103 unexpected encounters (1) > We were flying up the long tree that the white tiger had found. ¡°You don''t have to struggle. If you fall, you''ll be in trouble. ¡± Kumho is flying for a long time with the White Tiger in his arms. Nature''s ascent reports are aerial ruins, so if we don''t have this means of flying, we won''t be able to enter. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Maybe it''s because the gills are sticking together. White Tiger smiled with a happy face in the world. I was worried that I wouldn''t like my arms, but I didn''t want to worry. It was only after 10 more minutes of flight that we were able to reach our destination. ¡°Hey.¡± Spectacular. I lowered the golden tiger to the ground and looked around carefully. All sorts of dreamy landscapes made of twigs. Sure. It''s the entrance to nature''s ascent report. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± We set out toward the interior of the ruins. * * * The raid on the ruins went smoothly. How mild, I have nothing to do. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aren''t you guys too competent? ¡± In my words, the golden lagoon and white tiger returned to their original size and simultaneously turned their heads toward me. ¡°No, you''re doing great. ¡± You''re doing too well. Because I''m bored. ¡°Grrr.¡± Kumho smiles and laughs. ¡°Baekhyun you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And he''s like, "You''re useless. It seemed to be. When Kumho''s gaze turned toward the White Tiger, the tiger''s gaze quickly turned into a dull smile. ¡°? ¡± Kumho tilts his head and looks at me again. I don''t know what''s going on. Wow, that''s creepy. Look at that tiger like a real fox. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The white tiger is not the Great Lakes, but the Fox Lakes (29392;)? ¡°That''s it. Let''s just get back to work. ¡± I waved my hand. Kumho and White Tiger turn back and go forward. I moved along with him. Monsters appearing in these ruins are SkyBugs. There are various kinds of insect-like monsters that are parasitic to trees. The size is a little smaller than a person. Combat Strength is equal to the C-rank superhuman of each individual. Five are fewer. Dozens are gathering here, so they''re quite difficult to deal with. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Without him.¡± Yeah, there''s no such thing. ¡°Kwaaaaaa!¡± When Kumho swings his front foot once, one by one it shatters and scatters into the air. ¡°Grrr.¡± White Tiger adds. Every time you spray magic with a frowny expression, it burns and disappears. An hour earlier was a repetition of this. ¡°By the way, how well do you handle your own fireworks? ¡± The white tiger grinned at my compliment. Last time, the white tiger possessed the four gods'' factors, which also possessed three other characteristics. I used to have to boom a long time ago, but I miraculously stabilized thanks to the nature of the dragon tribe''s ¡®contract of protection¡¯. Casting Flame. Blue Dragon''s Eye. The defensive strength of the current field. These are characteristics of the other three individuals identified so far by the white tiger. The incinerator''s on fire. I''m using it now. Blue Dragon''s observation is proof that his eyes turned into eau-de-eye. Finally, the current defensive strength. I was so surprised to see this. I can''t believe that''s how you use a starfish crust. ¡°Grrr!¡± A skybug that flies into flesh and blood from a golden lagoon''s front foot. The body flew towards the White Tiger. At this rate, I''ll turn the bloody blood upside down. Even though it was avoidable, White Tiger chose another way to see if it was even bothersome. P-! A black crust has been created in the trajectory of the dead body. The crust completely blocked the corpse. There was not a drop of blood on the tiger''s body. ¡°What a waste. ¡± I can''t believe you just used a yellow crust to stop blood and flesh. However, as we have seen, it is possible to form white tigers in the air, not in the skin of the current crust. Of course, there are advantages to factor absorption. There was a bit of a problem with the speed of the original white tiger. The speed close to the light I saw the first time I met was no longer visible after the storm. Perhaps his natural strength was weakened in exchange for stabilizing the factors of the other three individuals. Well, it was pretty much weakened when it came to dealing with runaways. But after a while, I think I''ll be able to get my speed back. The Guardian''s contract is still growing. If two Tigers and White Tigers work together, they''ll be able to take on the top 100 in S-Rank. Kumho must have grown stronger too. If you follow your imagination well, it will be possible enough. A golden lagoon, which had fixed a bug in Sanga Sky, came crashing down on me. ¡°Well done.¡± I gently stroked both of their heads. White Tiger also took this pleasure. It''s a good thing. Anyway, the raid on the ruins was going very smoothly. * * * That night. Located in one of the ruins, we set up a simple tent and rested. Kumho, White Tiger is already asleep. I''m sleeping very well because I snuggled in a sleeping bag. I was lost in thought, forgetting the conservation ceremony next to those two. ¡°What the hell did he say? ¡± Thinking is the dream I had last week. It was about the last conversation God had with my brother at the bar. I can still see the look on his face that he was seriously saying that he had something to ask for. ¡°Did I really accept this phenomenon of possession of my own accord? ¡± Let''s assume for a moment that it is. Why did God accept your ridiculous offer? You think possession is nonsense, that he didn''t take it lightly? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± I wouldn''t have thought so lightly, seeing the desperate look on his brother''s face. Let''s exclude this hypothesis first. In that case. ¡°Was there an important reason you couldn''t refuse? ¡± Maybe God was too desperate to refuse his brother''s request. I shook my head. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± I''m still thinking about this after just one week, but I can''t find the answer. ¡°I shouldn''t have woken up there. ¡± If I''d seen the backstory of my dreams, I wouldn''t have to worry about it. ¡°Phew.¡± The more I thought about it, the more frustrated I became. Why did I enter this world of fiction? * * * Meanwhile, the time emulsion was on the phone with Maiden. -I ''m dying. I''m dying. I just need two more hands. You hear Maden''s sigh over the phone. ¡°Me, too. It''s because I''m growing a guild these days. We don''t have enough hands. ¡± It was the grudge of two businessmen who lacked rest. ¡°How''s the new drinking going? ¡± - I don''t know. I don''t have an answer yet. This has got to be tricky. Development of a new technique that can completely counter the blockade of the lifesavers of truth engraved in the materials that enter the main stadium. This is a request from Maiden. - But I think it''s going to be okay until it happens. It''s not that I don''t have all the answers. ¡°I''m glad.¡± He sighed of relief. - What about you? How''s the spy work going on the board? ¡°Well, for one thing, it''s definitely black people. The other half are gray. ¡± - It''s vague. ¡°Ambiguous.¡± Two people smiled bitterly. - Be careful not to get caught while investigating. If they find out, they''re in trouble. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± - Yes, I trust you with your dirty tricks. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Would you say that secret research is a specialty? What''s so hideous about it? ¡± A secret ¡®secret investigation'' hobby of an upstart local guild leader. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never mind. You don''t have to talk.¡± ¨D Hehe. The conversation lasted for a long time. - So is that kid in Gangneung today? ¡°Yes.¡± ~ Phew. We''re stuck in a room with paperwork. It''s a ritual. It''s a mess to investigate. I''m just hanging out. ¡°Oh, I don''t think he went for fun. See if there''s anything important there. ¡± - I know. There''s no way that walkingholic kid just went out there to play. I''m just saying. Anyway, I''m jealous to be out there. I want to relax for a day or so. - Oh, right. What happened to enhancing the security around you? ¡°I did. Home and Office. I hired a private security guard. ¡± - That''s not enough. I''ll send you some gear, set up an office and an extra set up at home. ¡°This should be enough. ¡± - Dude, the opponent is a lifesaver of the truth. They don''t know what they''re doing. I heard those guys targeted you first. I think that''s enough. I think that''s enough. What''s that on your head? Maden''s words were cheerful. However, knowing that the word came from worries, he could not do anything about it. - Shut up and do as I say. There''s no such thing as this in a safety facility. Did you know that? * * * The next day. At dawn, we continued to raid the ruins. The monsters in the center are a little stronger, and there are intimidating traps between them. But it was of no use. A little stronger poses no threat to Kumho and White Tiger. It didn''t do any good for Kum Ho, who had a good sense of traps. Side by side. This bus is a limousine bus. All I did in this ruin was stroke the gold tiger and cook for him. Oh, he walks in the back. After a six-hour maneuver, we were able to reach the bottom of the ruins. ¡°Hey, you look like you''re going to be a good fighter. ¡± The Guardian here is a tree. Living Giant Tree Treant. It was parasitic to Skybug and mutated into a Chimera Treant. ¡°Begone, begone! Flaming!¡± Wood + bugs. This combination is flame-retardant to anyone who sees it. The tiger frowns, and a flame bursts out of its face. Glug-ug-! The flame ignites the body of the Chimera Treant. As expected, fire is a weakness. ¡°Next stop: Kumho! Lightning Stone!¡± Kumho charged towards the bottom of the Chimera Treant, according to my will. Boom! The Chimera Treant, which was distracted by the burning flames on its head, was unable to respond to the attack by the Doubloon. But I quickly regained my senses. The chimeric Treant reaches out its branches and flies at the gills as it leans. It was a pretty nimble attack. However, it was not comparable to Kumho''s physical ability. ¡°Grrr!¡± The gills, which dodged a light attack, dug a gap again to give you a second slam. Ouch. This time, the body of the chimeric Treant begins to turn completely backwards. The tiger fires again without missing a gap. Blubber- The flame on the chimeric Treant grows heavier. ¡°Wow, I love the ride. ¡± If you keep sucking your finger like this, the Chimera Treant will become food for two tigers, and the mountain will disappear. ¡°But the last part is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But my conscience is too pierced to do anything until the end. I have transformed the heavenly bodies into bows. The most powerful attack I can use. Casted Weathering Spiral Arrow. ¡°Stay away from both of you! ¡± I shouted as I pulled the strings. Kumho and White Tiger left at the same time. Whiiing-! Glug-ug-! The wind and flames collide and spin. About three seconds after that. I shoot an arrow at the fallen Chimera Treant. Paen-! That was the end. At the heart of the Chimera Treant is a giant hole. It follows the trajectory of the pierced arrow that leads to the wall. ¡°Gasoline.¡± I whistled. I knew you had to learn the power of this skill. Kuung- The movement of the chimeric Treant, which was constantly struggling, ceases completely. He died. ¡°The end.¡± It was a fairly vain end. Well, it wasn''t originally a high-difficulty ruin. It''s just hard to find. ¡°Then let''s just get the artifact and go back. ¡± In my words, Kumho and White Tiger nodded at the same time. The white tiger''s nod was fierce. He wants to go home soon. We pass by the corpse of the Chimera Treant and enter the innermost room where the artifact is kept. A small bracelet was placed on the altar inside the room. ¡°Distorted balance. ¡± The bracelet appeared at least dozens of times in the original. An artifact depicting the fury of nature''s collapse. It is a fairly destructive bracelet. A bracelet worn by Leonidas, a traitor of the Elves. It''s the same item as his symbol. I have no idea how badly Leo Danis has harassed the protagonist. Even sweet potatoes don''t have those rotten ones. ¡°Gain.¡± But with this, the traitor''s work is gone. I put the bracelet in the artisan''s forge. ¡°Perfect.¡± I get stronger, my enemies get weaker. It''s perfect. ¡°Boys, let''s go. ¡± I turned around and looked at the gill tiger. Something''s not right. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡± Suddenly, the two tigers turn into this mode and stare at the wall inside the room. ¡°? ¡± It''s like there''s something there. < 103 Unexpected Encounter (1) > End 105 < 104 Unexpected Encounter (2) > ¡°What do we have here? ¡± In my words, Kumho nodded his head and looked at me. I feel like my deep eyes are closing in on me touching that wall. Why does White Tiger look so eager? ¡°What is it? ¡± Is there a hidden room? I walked toward the wall where the two of them were looking. ¡°Here?¡± Nod. Yeah, I guess. I put my hands on the wall, not in a big way. Paper job-! ¡°Woo!¡± At that moment, a fierce spark bursts out. I wanted to take my hand off it, but my body didn''t move. ¡°Hehe!¡± I desperately tried to move my hand. - Leave this message to the descendants of the clan standing here now. Suddenly, I heard the voice of a man. Not Korean, not English. It was the first language I had ever heard. However, what was in English was clearly being conveyed. ¨D Lena .B. Please take good care of the last hope of the Republicans. Parker, Parker, Parker! At the end of the sentence, Sparks grows more ferocious. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± It was the fiercest pain I''d ever experienced. I was distracted by the pain. * * * I had a dream. Dreams of the day. - Seo Yul, I want to ask you something. I''ve never seen such a desperate face before, brother. In the world of hazy dreams, my brother was telling me what to do. I can''t hear you. The fog is blurry. The world in my dreams is cloudy and blurry. However, it seemed clear that God was making a face just before his brother cried. - Thank you, Seo Yul. A weeping word. I heard that word clearly in the blurry landscape. - There''s not much I can do to help. I''ll give you all the memories and all the knowledge in the world that you can remember about the original. Obviously this helps a lot. To the end. The world of dreams was shattered and scattered. * * * I woke up. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What the hell was that? As soon as I woke up, the first thing I ate my head was a two-letter word called "questioning." I had a dream. I heard you say thank you. And. ¡°Memory and knowledge? ¡± He certainly said that at the end. I''m sure. I couldn''t hear everything until the last sentence, but I''m sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So that''s it? ¡± I once questioned my memory. Even if I had looked at the original [Class S window] a dozen times, would it be possible to remember a novel as detailed as this? I wondered: On this question, I concluded that it was simply because ¡®intelligence¡¯ had risen. because I am the dominant character in this possessed novel, "Gangseo Rates," a literary and omnipotent character with outstanding intelligence. One of the reasons why the original protagonist''s knowledge was hidden in my head was also supporting my hypothesis. But it wasn''t. ¡°This memory and knowledge was God''s gift to you? ¡± It was unthinkable. And one more thing I learned. This phenomenon of possession was not an act of coercion by God, but a phenomenon of acceptance by God. The end of the conversation that started with "please" was "thank you," I''m sure of it. Then why did I accept such a request? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± I scratched my head. My head is too soft. Even if I try to think more than this, I can''t think. I feel like I have brakes in my head. Someone put the brakes on. It feels like it''s loosening up slowly. ¡°What the hell. ¡± It was when I was sighing like that. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, I was distracted by the cold, rough feeling of the floor on my back. I woke up from my seat. Apparently, a moment ago, a spark burst out of the wall. I fell unconscious of the pain. ¡°Kumho, how about White Tiger? ¡± I can''t see the two tigers around me. I don''t know about the White Tiger, but I can''t just leave myself there when the Golden Tiger fell. I quickly looked around because I thought something had happened. ¡°Ah.¡± Luckily, the White Tiger was quickly found. Sitting side-by-side with me about 10 meters away, looking up at something. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ice? ¡± It was a lump of ice. A huge chunk of ice bigger than me. It''s more opaque than normal ice, so you can''t see the inside. I walked there. ¡°This is magical ice. ¡± I can smell the magical power on the ice. What the hell is this? Why would there be a chunk of ice in a place like this? ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± It was when I was looking around at the ice. Two of them tugged at my feet one by one. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Touch this too? ¡± Nod. The two nod at the same time. ¡°Dude, I just passed out on the wall for no reason. ¡± Kumho tilted his head a little, but he looked up at me with a desperate look. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know why they''re doing this. What''s so important about this ice? ¡°Ah.¡± I don''t know. I''m not going to die. I close my eyes and put my hand on the chunk of ice. At that moment. The ice cracked. ¨D Check contact with the clan. At the same time, I heard a voice. The voice is strangely familiar to the ear. ¡°Ah.¡± This is the voice I heard a moment ago, before I blacked out. He was definitely asking for something. At the end. At that moment, my pupils slowly expanded. Lena B. Riperiel. ¡°Lena Beast Riperiel? ¡± The moment I put that name in my mouth. ¨D Unseal. Patching-! The ice shatters. Behind the ice sculpture baptizing in all directions. The silver-haired girl shows herself. It looks like he''s about 10 years old. A silver ear rising from his head was showing off his presence. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Insane. ¡± That look. I''m sure. Lena Beast Riperiel. The Beast is the middle name of the Demibeast royal family. This child is the last descendant of the Demibeast King. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Princess of the Demibeasts. ¡± Far away, close to the future. One of the executives who is affiliated with an organization called the Demon King and strives to destroy humanity. The worst traitor to the Demibeast. That''s Lena Beast Repairiel. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The question merged with the question and gave birth to a myriad of question marks in my head. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± Sunday 11: 26 p.m. When I got home, I put the Demibeast princess on my back first. ¡°What''s wrong with him? ¡± I don''t know how hard it was to sneak him in. Once he had both ears on his head and his bright silver hair, he had to prepare his hat and hoodie separately. I had to avoid people''s eyes as much as possible, so I had to choose as little time as possible to use public transportation such as trains and taxis. I could ask Yuhua or Jia, but something was awkward. How do you explain the existence of this princess? Anyway, we turned around and made it home safely. ¡°The white tiger and the gold tiger also suffered a lot. ¡± I spoke to two tigers crouched in a corner of the bed. It must have been awfully uncomfortable hiding in their bags. In fact, Kum Ho''s expression is blank. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But the white tiger looks happy? ¡°Aha.¡± If you''re stuck with a golden tiger, what the hell does that have to do with anything? ¡°You''re a patron. Very.¡± I pulled my tongue out. ¡°By the way. ¡± I looked at the princess again. Lena Beast Riperiel. It was also a high proportion of original works. The expression that was tearing people apart without a care expression was a pronoun of fear itself. Or burn people alive. Use wind magic to cut your toes and your hands off slowly. And yet a perfect sheath with no facial changes. ¡°Ugh.¡± When I thought that the cruel portrayal of the original was happening, I was shaken without my knowledge. ¡°What to do.¡± I really don''t know what to do with her. If you think about the original, you should kill it right now. ¡°Phew.¡± I liked the desperate voice of the man I heard at the ruins. Maybe he''s the one who sealed her up. He called her the last hope of the clan. The Demibeast''s last hope. It is the last hope of the Demibeasts who stood by the side of the world. That means. ¡°This princess. Aren''t you supposed to be nice? ¡± This hypothesis comes out. Of course, it may not. If this princess is the original evil, I could be in danger the moment I open my eyes. But I don''t think I need to worry about that. If she was evil, Kumho and White Tiger wouldn''t have asked you to save her so desperately. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho licks the princess''s cheek. I really wish I could get up. I''m not jealous of the White Tiger for some reason. Rather, he looks at it as if it were natural. That was about 10 minutes ago. ¡°Ugh. ¡± It was then that a groan came out of the princess''s mouth. I close my eyes and curl up like I''m having a nightmare. Then I opened my eyes soon. ¡°? ¡± He looks at me with glorious eyes, where he can''t feel a single cloud. It was the exact opposite of an illuminated, inorganic eye. At that moment, I was convinced. This princess is not evil. ¡°Are you awake? ¡± But the princess did not answer me. ¡°Tsk.¡± Just like a scared rabbit, just shivering. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°! ¡± Twitch! I trembled loudly at the sound of the golden squeal I heard right before my ears. I turned my head in frightened eyes and looked at the gills. At that moment, the princess''s eyes lit up. Hot rott- Immediately hug the golden bowl and rub your face. ¡°Meow!! ¡± Whether I couldn''t bear it this time, White Tiger looked nervous and intervened in between. ¡°Whoa. ¡± And this time I hug the white tiger. Hug two tigers and smile happily in the world. It was a smile that made me happy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Hey, princess. Are you okay?" It''s been a while. Now I feel a little relaxed, so I asked again. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t do what I expected this time. They don''t see me as an enemy. I just tilted my head and replied. ¡°Hey, princess. Is that a car?¡± ¡°Huh?" Closer to 45 degrees with a soft neck and a soft voice. ¡°Phew.¡± A smile burst out of his face without me knowing. Then the princess empowered her eyes to see if it was sticky or not. ~ Ruthless! Who does he think he is? Then he shouted loudly. ¡°Ah, beauty ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in? ¡± What language was that? The princess glared at my reaction. - Oh, you. It looks like you can understand Demibeast languages. Then why didn''t you use Demibeast language in the first place? I hear you again. A language I''ve never heard before. A little while ago, I felt similar to the language system that was heard with Spark when I unsealed. Maybe it''s a Demibeast language. How am I supposed to understand this? The answer was quick. I had a dream a while ago. This is God''s gift to you. He said it was a gift to give me all the memories I could remember about the original and the basic knowledge of the world. Perhaps the Demibeast''s language is the product of its basic knowledge. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, I don''t think I can read Elvish language. What difference does it make? - Are you listening? ¡°Ah.¡± I came to my senses. And I said whatever I wanted. - Well, can we do this? - Oh, you speak Demibeast languages. Excellent. Fortunately, my words are working. - Yeah, what''s going on? The princess stared at me with serious eyes. - That''s what I wanted to ask you. Princess, why was it sealed there? ¨D Stick, seal? Did you say seal? The princess''s expression became more serious in a flash. ¨D Seal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. That''s right. Seal. Then he said with an urgent look as if he had realized something. - G, Genius. Where is Genius? ¨D Ginis? - This is my bodyguard. He was definitely on the run with him. I clutched my head and shook my lips in confusion. - Yes, he must have fled to the Elven Nation. Genius. - Princess? My face is getting worse. - Look, homeland can''t hold out much longer. This is the only way to save the princess. Hug your small body with both hands. It was a dark expression obsessed with fear. I crouch toward the lowered princess, carefully placing my hands on her back. I flinch at the warmth of the person, not familiar with it. I feel a slight tremor in my hands. I clapped my back for a long time. It was to give me time to clear my mind. Fortunately, the princess''s tremors stopped. - I''m sorry. I can''t believe you didn''t see me. After a while. Again, the look on the princess''s head came back to the solemn look on her face that she had seen earlier. - Yes, I know all about my current situation. - Can you explain? - Okay, first things first. The princess''s story went on quite a long time. The Demibeast has been devastated by demons. An escape pod was set up around a guard named Genius to escape Lena, the princess. Successful escape to the Elven Nation. But even the Elven Nation was not a safe zone. - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eventually the baggage was sealed by the baggage. Far future. To the resurrection of the Demibeasts. As such, Lena Beast Repairiel is sealed in a rare aerial ruin. - That''s it. - Right. I heard that the Demibeast was the first to vanish from the Great War. She must be telling the truth. Which means it wasn''t her intention that she became an officer of the Demon Prince. What the hell happened that made him such an evil incarnate? - So you. What''s the status? What happened to the war? Oh, I don''t know about that. - The war ended 10,000 years ago. ¨D 10,000 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ years? The princess''s mouth was wide open. - Well, the result! What happened to the war? - Draw a draw. Sheepdog award. Both sides are dead. This time, the princess lowers her head as if she had been greatly shocked. - No way. No way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Soon after, he raised his head and rushed towards me. Grab my shoulder and look up at me with loving eyes. - Well, then you are. What are you talking about? If that war had ended in a draw, there would have been nothing left in this world! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing left? What''s that supposed to mean? - I don''t know the details. There''s no record of a war. They''re just speculating that all the other species are gone in the world. - I mean, what are you? If all factions have disappeared, you should not exist! I answered casually. ¨D Humans. - What? - The only species to survive the Great War. Humans. ¨D Human ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Human? The princess''s lips trembled as if she were embarrassed by what I said. I can''t understand what I''m saying. - What are Humans? - What? It was my turn to be surprised. - I''ve never heard of Humans. My eyes grew big like a flashlight. < 104 Unexpected Encounter (2) > Ends 106 < 105 unexpected encounters (3) > The Great War 10,000 years ago. Ten years of unprecedented war. 10 years of collective space. The cause of the war, however, was not mentioned in the original article. Some people may ask about this. ¡®No, I heard that as the episode of returning to the heterosexuality began, many of the heterosexuals who had experienced the war would return.'' But does it make sense that the 10 years of space were not mentioned in the original? ¡¯ Yeah, that makes sense. The reason is simple. It is because the returning heretics did not give out any information about the war. More precisely, because there was no information exchange between the protagonist and the heterosexuals. Not to mention the "bankruptcy" led by Marcin, and there was no interaction with the "Xavier" led by the Dragon Lord. Then someone else might ask: "The Axis of Evil, but you have no connection with Savior, the Guardian, is that it? ¡¯ I''m a bit of an empathizer myself. Given the powerful power of the Drinking Party, it is normal for Savior to join hands with the dominant human being and the Dragon Lord. But the Dragon Lord did not believe in mankind. We don''t have time to build credit with a third unidentified group. Saying that. Apparently, there was no exchange, and the novel didn''t go to Savior''s side. Although there was something going on at the time of drinking, the faction felt like a cult in the first place, so no one said anything about the previous Great War. The result is 10 years of space. No one on the human side, including the original protagonist, was aware of the Great War. There were many questions, but there was no way to solve them. I had no time to act to solve the question. It was also difficult to deal with the wavelengths led by Marcin. In the end, this rice cake was not solved until the original novel [Class S window] was finished. Why the war broke out 10,000 years ago, why only humans survived, why all records were destroyed. I couldn''t answer any questions. - You don''t know the human race? Jim has never heard of a species called the Humans before. So, of course, the story of the princess was shocking. - Does that mean there were no humans 10,000 years ago? - Well, Jim doesn''t know everything in the world. Humans may have existed among a few rare factions. The princess replied with a solemn expression. - No, I don''t think so. There are over six billion people in the world right now. It can''t be a rare breed. Makes no sense. - 60 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ billion? 6 billion? Hurrah. Her eyes widened. With lips like a parrot, ¡®6 billion ¡¤ 60 times ¡¤ Demibeast ¡¤ ¡¤.¡¯ I''m mumbling. I thought to myself, looking at the face of a surprised princess. The Demibeast Princess doesn''t know about Humans. What does this mean? At that moment, something flashed in my brain. ¡°Humans were born after the Great War ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± My pupils are slowly dilating. - What did you say? My head was spinning like a muzzle. The biggest question about 10 years of space. How the Humans survived. Dragon Lord and Marcin were each bound and sealed in dimensions, and their true nature died. The Great War sealed or killed all the naturally outstanding races that could not come into contact with humans such as Spirits, Elves, and Giants. Only humans survived that war. I, who was a reader at the time for that reason, did not give any answers. What if the human race had not survived the Great War, but had been born after the Great War? Then it makes sense. A new intellectual life that was born after the extinction of all intellectual life. If it is a human being who was born that way, all questions are solved naturally. ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± What are you talking about? I recalled the original content. The Savior, led by the Dragon Lord, was fiercely wary of humanity. I thought it was a vigilance against the mysterious third generation of dragons'' prudence. But what if it was a frontier for a third species that didn''t exist 10,000 years ago? Then I understand what the Dragon Lord said in the first meeting. I recalled a scene from the original. Dragon Lord said with a fierce expression. ¡°I thought you said you were the good doctor of mankind. Unbelievable. Is there any guarantee that you''re not the one drinking in the first place? ¡± The scene also approached a new interpretation. ¡°Yes. If this hypothesis is correct, it makes sense that there is no record of war. ¡± ¨D So Jim understands. Something puzzles in your head. ¡°Yes. Ancient artifacts ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, new evidence flashed through my mind. ¡°Of the many ancient artifacts in the world, there is not a single ancient artifact that can be worn by humans. ¡± ~ Ruthless! If you keep ignoring me, I have an idea! If humanity was one of the species that existed 10,000 years ago, it would be strange if there were no ancient artifacts at all. Everything is falling into place. However, this raises a new question. Immediately after the fierce and terrible war, when there was not a single individual left for every species. How mankind was born in its wounded home. The historical record shows that humans began to have the structure of the country about 9,000 years ago. What are the chances of a new intellectual life being born naturally from zero, healing all the scars of that terrible Great War in a thousand years? What are the chances that those coincidences will evolve at a ridiculous rate and become social creatures in a thousand years? I shook my head. There''s no chance. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beyond the mountain, beyond the question. ¡± After all, the end of the question was a new question. It was then that someone embraced me deeply. ~ You! You ignoring me on purpose! Even if Jim''s heart is as wide as the sea, there are limits! It was a princess. He looks up at me, fixated on my arms. There are tears in the tail of my eyes. - Ignorance is bad! Did you know that? ¡°Ah.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I think the princess said something in between. - No, that. I don''t mean to be rude. Stuck in thought ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The princess replied with her eyes that were still full of water. - Are you sure? - Then why should I ignore the princess? I heard that the Elven or Dwarf countries have a habit of ignoring Demibeasts. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Did you have that habit? - No, we''re not. You''re gonna love it. Japan, the country that has the Demibeasts as protestors across the sea. This is gonna be crazy. Glorious silver legs and wolf ears unique to the Nomad. You''ll be up at Stardom in no time. - Is it true? - Yeah, everybody''s gonna be so distracted by the princess'' cuteness. I assure you. My answer was clear about the princess''s face. Then he coughs a little, then returns to a solemn look. - Right. Jim has never missed first place with beauty in the Demibeast. Of course it is. He folds his arms and raises his head arrogantly, smiling with a proud smile. That was exciting. - So you. Can you explain the current situation? What are Humans, and what was that 6 billion? Curiosity sparkles in my eyes. - Before I do, there''s something I need to ask you. Do you know what caused the Great War? - Don''t you know that? The princess grimaces. - I know, I know. I don''t know, but I pretended to be strong. - That''s right. All right, I''ll explain. The cause is the raid on Marcin. It was the beginning of a raid on the Dwarves that broke the rules of the kingdom. The story of the princess grew quite long. Drunk''s surprise raid. A ¡®shipwreck¡¯ formed around a drink. A drink that suddenly got stronger. Xavier, who formed a group a little later. - For seven years. Our Demibeast forces were ambushed during an equal war. He''s been framed by Marcin''s treachery. And. The princess''s expression is gloomy. - That''s all Jim knows. After that, the burden was sealed. The static flowed. The princess was depressed to talk about the demise of the Demibeast. I was static because I was busy organizing my thoughts. My impression of hearing all about the princess was simple. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is roughly what I expected. Clichet Boulevard. Enhanced assault of malice. A dragon belonging to good and neutral against evil. Losers and winners are inevitable in equal combat. It was a very cliche imaginable. ¨D Ginis ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Amazma ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Abama ¡¤ ¡¤. Of course, as long as it''s real, it''s sad for someone. I put my hands on the head of the cold princess, shoulder to shoulder. - Are you okay? Jim is the official successor of the Demibeast Nation. It''s nothing. You don''t look so good. I pretend to be strong no matter what. I smiled bitterly. - Thanks anyway. This is serious. Thanks to this, I''ve solved a lot of questions. It''s still a bit of a waste. How the war ended. That''s what I was most curious about. This princess was sealed up in the car for seven years, so there''s no way to know. - Then it''s your turn to explain. Explain everything about this era. ¨D All ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? The princess nods with firm eyes. - Okay. I''ll explain it in turn. I went on and on about this era 10,000 years later. * * * The next morning. I got out of bed with one glance. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s been a while since I''ve felt tired. ¡± I don''t know how much fatigue I''ve felt since I got the characteristics of Demibeasts, ''boiling Pure Blood.¡¯ ¡°What princess is so curious ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I couldn''t sleep last night. Princess Lena Beast Ripariel is a curious creature, so she often asks new questions when she says something. I couldn''t betray those sparkly eyes, so I answered to the end. Honestly, I''m exhausted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, because of that, my vigilance seems to disappear. That''s a relief. I lay in my bed and looked at the sleeping princess. Next to him, the white tiger and the gold tiger are tangled together and sleeping. There is a smile on my face. I grabbed my smartphone and took a picture. It was the birth of a cute little thing that would spread to the world in an instant when put on SNS. I put my phone on the table with a happy smile and headed to the washroom. That princess, by the way. Purer than I ever imagined. I can''t believe Lena Beast Repairiel, known in the original book as the Pronoun of Terror, is blinking with curiosity. Can''t match. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell happened? ¡± What happened to this little princess? Maybe one of the Demon Lord''s villains was a manipulative manipulator. I don''t think so. ¡°Hmm.¡± I don''t know, I don''t want to know It''s not about what happened to the original Lena, it''s about that horror noun becoming an ally. I headed to the washroom. ¡°Phew.¡± That''s how I left the washroom. I dried my head roughly and returned to my uniform. It was time to take a step to the porch. ¨D Where are you going? A sleeping princess stumbles out of bed, staggering from her nightmare. - School. Did you say yesterday ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ no, at dawn? ¨D School ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. An institution? - Yeah, I''ll be right back. I said, the princess yawned loudly. And then he walked right up to me. - Your hair is less dry. I see some crumpled clothes. My eyes are half closed. There is also a strict tone of speech mixed with that of a person of my age. That way, Lena approached me and touched my body. The next moment, my body glowed with magical light. Suddenly, my hair was dry. Black impurities gush from the scrub into the air and clump together into one place. The crumpling of my clothes began to spread quickly. - Mm-hmm. All right. And finally, he smiles brightly, turning 180 degrees and stumbling back to bed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull? ¡± I am mute. There was a reason for seeing this strange magic for the first time, but that was not the main reason. ¡°Oh, I forgot. ¡± Rena Beast Reperiel: A horror noun from the original. Her specialty is magic. It''s not modern magic. It''s a dragon magic system that''s been around for 10,000 years. ¡°This princess. He was an ancient magician. ¡± Suddenly, the face of the sleeping princess, embracing the golden bowl, shines like a gem. I found a way to use magic! < 105 Unexpected Encounter (3) > End 107 < 106 entangled (1) > Monday morning. Today is a day without classes. To be precise, it''s an alternate class day. [14th Preliminary Ranking Survival VS 83rd Place of Resilience] Today is the day of my ranking battle. ¡°Seo Yul. Fight. ¡± ¡°My ancestor, you should go. ¡± ¡°I''ll be right back. ¡± I left the waiting room with a demonstration and Jia. I don''t know how long it''s been since I came to the Colosseum. Because of the incident, the regular ranking battle itself was cancelled a lot. I didn''t want to watch it unless it was my ranking match or the main one, so I didn''t have to come. ¡°Hmm.¡± The path to the Colosseum. I feel something new. I was a challenger the other day, and I was surprised to find myself in the shoes of a challenger. Rank 498 to 14. I worked really hard. I''m not proud of it. Through the passageway, you enter the inside of the brightly lit Colosseum. ¡°Waaaah!¡± ¡°The Gangseo rate is handsome! ¡± The audience cheered first. I can also hear a familiar voice in my ears. ¡°Last check on the camera! ¡± ¡°You''re a great visionary! Don''t look at me!¡± In the meantime, I heard the hottest voices of people who seemed to be in the industry. At first it was just a burden, but now it''s fun. It reminded me of a celebrity saying that attention and popularity are like inexhaustible drugs. ¡°Obviously. Strange. ¡± I stumbled across the middle of the Colosseum smiling. My battle opponent, who has already arrived, is staring at me with a stiff face. He looks very nervous. I don''t see the need for victory on my face. However, he is happy with his resolution. ¡°Aha.¡± I know it''s hard to win, but I have to show my officials what''s good here. That''s the idea. Reasonable judgment. In fact, that nervousness student won''t be able to beat me. His stats are average C rank, but that''s it. He''s a stone spearer, and he''s no match for me. Maybe one way or another, we can cook lightly. ¡°It''s a reasonable idea. ¡± It''s a shallow idea. There''s no way a good game can come from the heart of being sure of defeat. ¡°Quantum, last check on the equipment. ¡± When I got to my seat, the judge''s instructor said, We lightly checked the fighting equipment. ¡°System checked. Quantum, to your positions. ¡± After a full check of the Colosseum''s safety settings, we moved into position. ¡°Then I''ll start the regular ranking war from now on! ¡± A hologram message pops up in the center with the instructor''s shout. [Start Regular Ranking Battle.] [0010] Well, let''s get this sorted out and get some rest. I grabbed the dagger hanging from my waist lightly. At that moment, the surrounding landscape changed. The path of the wind unfolds. A world felt by the wind, not by the eyes. I feel a weak struggle of nervousness in that world. Looks like you don''t want to win either. [009] That''s all for today''s lesson. Even though the afternoon is full of ranking battles, the spectators are free to go back. Let''s beat this and go back and learn how to use magic from the princess. I lowered my core and jumped into position. It was then. Creep-! I feel a chill in my back. It gave me chills all over my body. My body trembles, and I feel a cold sweat on my head. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? The wind seemed to be howling. You run away, screaming that you shouldn''t be here. [008, 7] I can feel something in the audience. Something black. An unknown fear became a type of energy that bound me. I turned my head. [006] ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Right after you check out that black thing. I lost blood on my face. The wind is screaming. Overwhelming charisma. Intimidation makes you want to kneel. It''s like they''re shaped like human beings. I''m sure. There can''t be anything else that emits that much energy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unknown. Unknown, boss, lifesaver of truth. He stares at the audience across the hall. With a smile that says it can''t be any more fun. * * * [005] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul, what''s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± Maden and Eugene, who had postponed their work to intuit the ranking of the Book of Genesis, were tilting their heads toward the book of Genesis. In the audience with two people, I do not see the face of the Gangseo turn. It''s because Eugene and Maiden are looking at the audience seat exactly the opposite of the audience seat. However, you don''t need to see the face. The Gangseo rate is tense. There is no rhetorical aura that is always felt. ¡°Something on the other side? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I mean, he''s a regular 83rd. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± In Maiden''s and Eugene''s eyes, 83rd place appeared to be a very ordinary cadet. You''re nervous about the whole "Lecture" thing in front of someone like that? It couldn''t have happened. [1] [Start!] The ranking battle started before the question was solved. ¡°Nice moves. ¡± At the beginning, you dodged the fierce stabbing of the nervousness. Ultimate simplicity. It was a beautiful step and a half. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Out of all sides comes awe. Consecutive stabbing cuts. An uplift that starts with a slash. He avoids them all as if they were running water. The difference in skills was overwhelming to everyone. ¡°An inexperienced move you wouldn''t consider a cadet. ¡± ¡°Are you filming a special camera? Calculate the speed. ¡± ¡°I''m still filming. It is roughly D rank when calculated based on the highest speed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sure? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± The mouth of industry officials around me was growing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is ridiculous. ¡± ¡°But in the end, there are limits to ranking. The likelihood of failure to grow beyond this. ¡± I could barely hear a voice mixed with ripe jealousy. ¡°Idiot. Two months ago, the power of the Book of Revelations was at an F rank. In two months, it rose two ranks. And then you stopped growing? Say something that makes sense. ¡± ¡°Possibility of preempting bonus points to get the highest body value using attractive attention ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Hmph. Not a chance. ¡± The man snores. ¡°The teacher of Cadet Kangseo is Pidgin Lake. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The webmaster''s husband? ¡± ¡°Yes. We can''t let him do something stupid like that without approval. No, I wouldn''t have taken him as my apprentice if there wasn''t a chance in the Book of Power in the first place. ¡± The man was amazed at the mysterious dagger of the Book of Genesis. There were similar conversations going on around me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why are you so nervous? ¡± ¡°You don''t have your usual sharpness. ¡± However, it was not as different as Maden and Eugene. The subtle difference is that they were the two people who observed the movement of the order more deeply than anyone else. ¡°Are you in bad shape? ¡± ¡°Do I have a cold? What happened in Gangneung? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Maybe so. ¡± In Maden and Eugene''s view, today''s lecture rate was at its worst. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, it''s still so overwhelming that I think I can win. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t think I can. ¡± The two closely observed the movement of the book of Genesis. Obviously, there is no ordinary room, no sharpness, but the sophistication is alive. The user senses an opponent''s movements and makes them appear to be moving beforehand. ¡°How much power is that kid hiding? ¡± The more you look at it, the more noticeable the discrepancy between stats and moves. What kind of movement would you show if you had the same skill level as the power of Lecture? I can''t even imagine. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, I beat the casting myself. ¡± It was when the emulsion muttered. Movement of the order has changed. ¡°Oh. Your movements have returned to normal. ¡± ¡°Is that so?" Relaxation has returned to the order of the Gangseo. The overwhelming victory began to tilt faster. That was about five minutes ago. ¡°You win.¡± [WINNER Lecture Rate] There was no defect. * * * ¡°First responders will take care of it. You may return to the waiting room if you wish. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After a moderate struggle, I turned my gaze back to the audience. Unknown is already gone. After the Ranking Battle begins. At some point, the Black Energy that had imprisoned me disappeared. Because Unknown has left his post. I still took a deep breath, forcibly calming my pounding heart. ¡°It''s Eva. ¡± What''s Unknown doing out here? No, I don''t know what that energy is. How do I emit such crazy energy? Of course, we know the strength of Unknown. Part 1 The strongest. The seven Saviors of the Truth can''t guarantee a battle even if they fight at the same time. That''s Unknown. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I knew. Different law than having an indirect experience with the description of a novel. It was shocking. I don''t think I can win. Actually, it was natural. An objective assessment of my strength would be that I rank B-A. This is also the case of using ancient artifacts. If you use a Top-Quality Artifact like Lucifer''s Spear, you''ll be able to match the S rank in less than a minute. But that''s it. The blood of a new foot compared to the strength of Unknown. One minute is too short in the beginning. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± No, that''s not the point. I knew from the beginning that I couldn''t face Unknown now. The question is, why did Unknown show up here? At first, I was embarrassed that he came to see me, but I don''t think so. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Opposite seats. ¡± Unknown is clearly looking at the audience across from where he is standing. I looked back at the audience, reminding them of where Unnown was looking. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Maden and Eugene were looking at me with a strange look on their face. ¡°No way.¡± At that moment, I remembered Hermite''s words. It is said that the current goal of the savior of the truth is Yoohwa. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did Unnoon move herself to catch the emulsion? My eyes trembled. * * * I made a quick leap out of the waiting room and contacted Maiden. [He was in the audience. Where are you right now?] The answer came right away. [It''s in the annex. Why?] A cafe near the Ecosseum. I kept chatting on the run. [I''m on my way.] We''ll be there soon.] [I just wanted to see my face for a while.] Fortunately, nothing seems to be going on so far. Even Unknown doesn''t seem to want to work in the middle of this city. [Hey, what''s with all the caring?] [A. I''m an icon of consideration again.] [Fuck.] My face was hardening, even as I was sending a prank tap. Fear erupts just by thinking that there is un-now in this space. My pace was faster. [I see. And when it comes, Merona.] It was time to send a reply again. Kung- ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± I bumped into someone. I couldn''t help but move urgently. ¡°I''m sorry." I bow my head first. The man in the hood and hat pressed firmly together and smiled. I can''t see over my nose how much I pressed on my hat. ¡°I''m so sorry. Oops." A man picked up my smartphone and handed it to me. ¡°Here. You dropped it. ¡± The man with the head smiled and looked me straight in the eyes. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The moment I saw the man''s face, my body hardened. An inorganic look hidden among good people''s smiles. My black eyes glimpse into the abyss. ¡°You''re an officer of the Gangseo School, right? I saw well the ranking battle a while ago. ¡± My heart beat violently. ¡°You''re good. Haha.¡± It doesn''t matter if you know your face. A man who proves himself to be evil enough to be fearsome. The end of its power is unknown. Unknown smiles at me. < 106 intertwine (1) > end 108 < 107 intertwine (2) > ¡°You''re good. Haha.¡± The Book of Revelation stammers at the Nursery of Unknown. ¡°Go, thank you. ¡± Unknown thought to himself, looking at the book of Revelations in front of him. ¡®Kang Seo Yil. Yoohwa, an investigator who has befriended Shinjia, who has trapped Jace. ¡¯ First year of the Korean military academy, famed for failing the F rank at the time of admission, but quickly emerged between the semesters. Now widely known as one of the best prospects. It is also the First Degree that interfered with the work of the sword and ghosts. ¡®The probability that this man is the master of the job is 0.1% or less. ¡¯ But that''s it. Xinjia, the point of friendship with emulsification overlaps with the time when the Gangseo rate began to stand out. It is likely that the Mythical Group and the unmarried guild approached it for scouting. ¡®I was a little curious that one inspector interrupted the sword and ghosts, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I saw the battle firsthand today. With that level of skill, it would have been possible to buy time from the sword and the ghost until the emulsion arrived on site. ¡®Maestro reported that he seemed to have a Doping Skill at the moment. ¡¯ But just in case. 0.1% suspicion was the remaining situation. However, today''s encounter also eliminated the 0.1% likelihood. ¡®The Book of Revelation does not hide its power. ¡¯ Unknown smiles inside, looking at the Book of Revelations trembling before his eyes. I breathed a little, a little bit of energy for the test. I was so stiff in that moment. A wounded baby bird. The Gangseo rate was completely subdued by his own strength. ¡®If you''re hiding your powers, you can''t react like that to sudden pressure. ¡¯ That''s no smoke at all. ¡®At first, I didn''t feel the strength of the strong. It''s still a sunchick.¡¯ Unknown grins and grins. ¡°I''m sweaty. Are you not feeling well? ¡± Then he smiled and said in a worrying tone. I didn''t forget to cheer up in the gap. ¡°Oh, no. I''m just not feeling well today. ¡± ¡°Ah. That''s why you were so slow at the beginning. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The more I look at it, the clearer it is. ¡®This guy doesn''t need to be bothered. ¡¯ Unknown has completely lost interest in the Book of Power. It was then. ¡°Ms. Grant, it''s time for your meeting. ¡± A woman approached with a bold footstep. She was a woman in a tidy suit. ¡°Ah. It''s time already. ¡± After checking the time, Unknown smiles brightly at the Book of Revelations. ¡°Goodbye, then. I have an appointment.¡± Then he turned around and took a step. A woman followed behind him. ¡°Boss, have you seen that fox? ¡± The expression of the woman standing next to Unknown suddenly changed. Modesty was nowhere to be found, and only a seductive smile remained. ¡°Aigoo. Didn''t I tell you not to call me boss out there? Especially when you''re undercover as a fake identity. ¡± Shirakawa Kid. It is the real name of one of the seven Saviors of the Truth, and the code name is¡® Rust ¡¯. ¡°Aigoo, there''s no one around. Anyway, what about that girl Yoo-Hwa? Is it black?" Rust shuddered. ¡°Well, I''m not sure I saw it from afar. ¡± Unknown twists his jaw. ¡°Oh, what the hell. ¡± ¡°Has the VIP arrived? ¡± Today, Unknown came into the superhuman military school not to study or deal with the oil. There are other reasons. The pre-ranking intuition was only a matter of time. ¡°Yes, I''m already there. I just need three minutes. ¡± Walk like that for about three minutes. Two men and women arrived in a secluded park. ¡°There''s a limo up ahead. Just get in there. I have other things to see, then. ¡± The woman opened her hair tied tightly and smiled hopefully. ¡°Be reasonable. ¡± ¡°You don''t want me to take your life? I know! I''ll just skip the usual, so don''t worry!¡± Unknown looks at Rust, waving his hands appropriately, and then takes a step back to where the VIP is waiting. I see a limo over there. I opened the door and went inside the limo. ¡°Wow, you''re here. ¡± Inside the limo was a middle-aged man. My lips are trembling with cold sweat on my forehead. ¡°Report.¡± Unknown twists his legs. ¡°Every last one of them. If you have any incompleteness... ¡± He stares at a middle-aged man. A red glare came out of my eyes. ¡°You will die. ¡± ¡°Hee-hee! Hee-hee! ¡± The middle-aged man and the president''s secretary Kim Hu-hyun shouted. * * * After Unknown disappears. I took a deep breath, forcibly calming my beating heart. I feel white in my head. My hands and feet are shaking and my brain isn''t spinning properly. Clearly, the man in front of me a moment ago is Ungnow. I don''t know his face, but I''m sure of it. That look, that energy. There is only one person who can emit that kind of energy. I covered my mouth with trembling hands and ruled my mind. Let''s calm down. Calm down. However, the heart did not stop beating. He too is Unknown. Original [Class S Window] ''s Munchkin Protagonist Lecture is the first and only opponent who was unable to guarantee a battle in all parts 1-2. A monster like that appeared to me. Tell them to come out and see if they can stay calm. Tell them to fight for me. I continued to breathe deeply. We have to calm down somehow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± Vibrations began to stop over time. Soon my head came back to me cold. I immediately recalled my encounter with Unnown a moment ago. First, the awkward vigor. It is the force deliberately emitted by Unknown Xu. To look at me. to see how they would react face-to-face. I was embarrassed by the momentum. I was more nervous than usual because I knew Unknown existed in the first place, and I met a man who looked like Unknown in that state, and I couldn''t help but panic. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was lucky. ¡± I wonder what Unnoun thought when he saw me embarrassed. You must have thought so. ¡®There''s no chance this guy''s a shareholder. ¡¯ If they were trying to fight back, or if they were prepared for it. Or if he had acted, doubts would have been greater. I was really lucky. ¡°Whew.¡± And next. There is a good chance that Unknown is not in charge of my ranking war because of the oil. A woman who appeared after Unknown was revived. A neatly tied head in an orderly suit. It looked like a secretary to anyone. ¡°Rust.¡± The assistant is Rust. The appeal of the mouth that did not fall into Rust''s appearance was also on the woman''s lips, it would be obvious. And coming to Korea with Rust would mean using the fake identity of Unknown President of JT Technology. Probably to get in touch with the Korean regime. in order to proceed with the national invasion more smoothly. Fits roughly in time. There is no way Unnoun, who has a pathological aversion to informing us of his existence in the first place, would dare to act on his own behalf in the face of national terrorism. According to these, Unnoun came to observe the emulsion simply as a concubine. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fortunately, nothing seems to be dangerous right now. It was when I was sighing for relief. ¡°Hello." Someone whispered sweetly like candy to my ear. I looked back in awe. The woman was smiling. ¡°Would you like a cup of tea with me? ¡± Women with attractive entrance points. ¡°Oh, it''s not my introduction yet. My name is Shirakawa Kid. ¡± Rust was making an attractive smile. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crashed. I forgot. The unique characteristics of the bolt are ''suction¡¯ She is a true "dreamma" who absorbs the time from reason and uses it as a source of energy. She has a setting that only handsome men lose patience. They say a handsome man''s routine tastes better. ¡°I like you so much. Please don''t say no. ¡± I was cold sweating looking at the rust smiling. My crisis isn''t over yet. * * * I couldn''t refuse Rust''s offer. There are a number of reasons why you could not refuse. This woman is obsessed. It''s a style that burns even more if you refuse once. How dare you reject me? What''s wrong with me? Are you well restrained? Or was I a little off today? That can''t be right. Wow, that''s reckless. I''m interested. You know how to bounce? Are you doing this on purpose? I don''t know why you look so handsome. What? What is it? Hahahaha, good. Yeah, it''s cute. It''s spiffy, it''s got a vibe, it''s got a real charm. ¡¯ It feels like this. She''s a crazy woman. I refused her offer and I knew what was going to happen. It was also to gather information on Rust. Rust, the child Shirakawa, is the most useless executive who died in the original. Thanks to this, there is no published information at all except for ''Aspiration¡¯. Maybe we can use this crisis as an opportunity to extract Rust''s information. It could be dangerous. As long as Unknown is here, Rust will not commit any coercive acts. Anyway, for these reasons, I accepted Rust''s offer. ¡°The cafe here has a great view. Coffee tastes great. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± You''re lying. Sweetness sucks. You can''t taste the coffee. This woman has no taste. It''s the price for unique traits. The only way this woman can taste is to absorb a man''s vitality. ¡°Can I call you brother? I''m 20, too. I feel like a big brother. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Make yourself at home. ¡± ¡°Shhh! Yes! Brother!" I snorted inside. Am I 20? That''s ridiculous. Rust, the child of Shirakawa is only 30 this year. A single egg. I heard that mountains change in 10 years. I''m losing 10 years. Where''s your conscience? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, I can''t answer that, so I decided to wear a mask. ¡°It turned out that he was. ¡± ¡°This is my boss. I have a secretary. ¡± ¡°Oh, are you a superhuman? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°I see. I thought the gust was unusual. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see you''ve been saying that you''re testing your potential again. I''m sorry." ¡°No, thanks to you, I had a good experience. Haha.¡± We hid our insides from each other and continued our conversation in masks. ¡°By the way, you''re the assistant of a company at the age of 20. You''re an elite.¡± ¡°Aye, just my brother. The World''s Most Promising Lecture! ¡± My back is full of cold sweat. I''m so nervous that I don''t know if my facial recognition is working. ¡°Brother, speak comfortably. ¡± ¡°Yeah? Well, you make yourself comfortable. You said it was the same age.¡± ¡°Aye, I''m comfortable with respect. ¡± Wow, let''s pretend. A woman who talks back to her boss says it''s okay to talk back. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± ¡°Yes, so make yourself comfortable. ¡± I don''t have a single smile on my face. That face, that face, that mentor. How many men are there that won''t let go? ¡°Ah.¡± At that moment, Rust got up from the opposite seat and moved next to me. Then she sneaks up on me and brings her face close to mine. ¡°What do you use cosmetics for? Your skin is so white. ¡± She looks me straight in the eye and smiles. It was an attractive smile that seemed to make a man feel protective. ¡°I don''t use it. ¡± It doesn''t usually work on me if I''m looking at Jia, the world''s most beautiful, face thug. At that moment, Rust''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. Something seems to be confusing. ¡°Oh, yeah? So you don''t do skin care at all? ¡± However, I soon hid my embarrassment and returned with a bright smile. ¡°Not really?¡± ¡°Wow, that''s amazing. ¡± Now I''m leaning completely against my body. Maybe it''s too obvious by now. ¡°This is uncared for skin. ¡± Rust suddenly put his hand on my face. Seductive. Something creeped me out. ¡°Brother, this is so cool. ¡± Leaning completely against my body, I hold my hands on my cheeks, and I look straight into my eyes and smile like a single bush of lilies. What is this, a trio of seductive men''s specialties? ¡°I''ll take your compliments first. ¡± But it doesn''t work on me. And frankly, Rust is not my type. ¡°I think we''re too close. ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My natural reaction left Rust''s face blank again. Your pupils are shaking like crazy. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Oh, no. It''s nothing.¡± In my words, the rust peeled off the body and blushed his face. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s wrong with him? * * * An hour later. All conversations are over. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Gangseo has already left the cafe. The rest of the Rust sits alone, staring blankly into the air. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There''s a guy like that. ¡± I was completely mesmerized. ¡®I didn''t know I had a man who doesn''t have a conscience. ¡¯ The nature of the screw is'' suction ¡¯. It is a trait that takes away men''s routine. As an additional property to more effectively address this aspiration, there is a property called ''concentric amplification¡¯. The effect is to stimulate and amplify the person''s conscience, as the name implies. It is an ¡®auto-activated characteristic¡¯ triggered by eye contact or body contact. If there is a monk or a cripple or a very tall conscience, immediately amplify to the maximum. For those who are described in the System as'' Gender: Man, ''it is a curse that works¡® unconditionally. ¡¯ Rust has never met a man whose trait has not worked so far. Until I met the Book of Genesis. ¡°Kangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A strange heat gushed from Rust''s eyes. I finally found it. A man unaffected by my passion! ¡¯ Rust licks his lips with his seductive eyes and calls someone. ¡°Honey, it''s me. Give me a month off. ¡± You hear Maestro''s cold voice over the speakers. ¡°What''s left? I don''t know! If you say" contract fulfillment "to the boss, he''ll tell you to take care of it. Anyway, I''m off for a month? Bye!¡± Rust got up from his seat after hanging up the phone. After leaving the cafe, two eyes fell on her. < 107 intertwine (2) > end 109 < 108 Deinterlaced (3) > That night. When I returned home, I contacted Maiden first. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Encountered with the boss of the lifesaver of truth? ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden swallows her breath. - Tell me more. I explained everything that had just happened. from discovering someone who emitted a terrifying amount of intimacy to bumping into them. ¡°Fortunately, he didn''t seem to know who I was. ¡± - Thank goodness. ¡°Right.¡± I can''t even think right now. - I get it. Like you said, I''ll see if anyone shows suspicious behavior on the Korean political side. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± That''s how the call ended. I''ve been stretching my nervous muscles. - Are all the contacts over? At that moment, the princess pushed her face into my shoulders. - Oh, uh. It''s over. - It was a serious look. What happened? - It''s nothing. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was nothing. - It''s nothing. I woke up after tapping the worrying princess''s head. - There must be something. Is it because Jim is unfair? I need to learn that. The princess pouted her lips with a pointy look. - Yes, you should learn Korean. I''ll let you know. It''s not that hard. - Oh, really? A princess will learn soon enough. A brilliant princess would be able to read and write in 10 minutes. Hangul is that simple. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just as much as reading and writing. Jim''s brilliant brain was well known in his home country. The princess smiled brightly. - I have a favor to ask the clever princess. - What is it? The princess''s ears just popped up. You seem to be feeling better about compliments. - It''s not a difficult request. After meeting Unknown today, I felt it again. We must be strong at all costs while the mild conditions continue until the end of the Great War. You should at least be able to win a 1: 1 battle with the executives except Maestro. - Me. Show me some magic. To do that, you have to learn magic. * * * I began to learn magic from a mysterious princess. ¨D You can burst at the end of the movement with a sharp, magical feel. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No I have to say I''m learning this. - This is the end. The princess smiles with a fouled face, like a perm. For some reason, it''s easy, isn''t it? ¡¯I thought I heard a voice. ¡°? ¡± I have no idea. What''s with all the pointy flashes? Did God have an error in his foreign-language proficiency, which he thought he received from his brother? Hmm. Sounds reasonable. - It''s easier next time. It takes away the magical power. It''s the last resounding thing. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¨D If you go to Woong, then to Paang. It does not appear to be a translation error. I laughed. I''ve heard somewhere that genius can''t teach anyone. Is that what this is? - Are you listening? - I''m listening. It''s literally "listening only." - Then I''ll keep going. Since then, the princess has been on the alien coast for 10 minutes. - How are you? You think you know that? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± No, I don''t know anything about that. - Hmm. You don''t seem to know. I think my heart was revealed in my face. I didn''t want to stop talking because I was excited. At this rate, you will neither die nor eat. - Honestly, I don''t know. I said with a serious look. ¨D What was difficult. What part? - Da? - Hurrah. The princess sighed. - It was as easy as it could be to explain. It was all so hard. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That was as easy as possible to explain? If you think about it, the educators who were in charge of Jim''s education felt the same way. They used to stick their tongues in Jim''s fancy vocabulary. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You put your tongue into the vocabulary of the underworld. ¡± - What did you say? It seems to have popped out of my mind. Luckily, it came out in Korean. - No, he said it was great. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It wasn''t like that. I need to learn the language of this country quickly, even if it''s unfair. The princess gives you a slight nod with a clasped mouth. You seem resolved. - I can''t help it. If the theory is hard, we''ll have to teach it in practice. - Practice? It was used by a shaman who taught Jim magic for the first time. The princess got up from her seat with a playful smile. Then he moved behind me and hugged me from behind. - Princess? It was an act called ''backhug¡¯. - Pay attention. Her side face was very serious. - Close your eyes and slowly move your magic along with the guidance of the package. The princess lays her hands on each of my hands. Warmth spread throughout the body. I feel a strange magic in my body. But it''s not uncomfortable. - At first, it''s the heart. Can you feel it? I''m slowly moving my magic from here. The princess''s magic moved on to my magic. I moved my magic along with it. I feel like my mind is at peace. - What do you think? This is a spike. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. I''ve focused on clearing my mind and moving my magic again. Although not as much as Jim, you''re getting used to it. The princess was amazed. - Then I''ll take the next step. Try to draw a little more magical force from your heart for release, not for a week. Glug-ug-! At that moment, a warm flame burned through my body. ¨D The original magical properties of the fireworks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Not a bad talent. I was delighted by the princess''s voice. - Then light fire magic would be good. Move your magic as Jim guides you. I followed my magic. The flow of magical power is different from the transfer of magical power from heart to hand for mere magical radiation. I kept moving. - Now. At that moment. Glug-ug-! I felt a fierce heat on my face. - It''s a great gift. I wonder if you are special or if all of humanity in this age is as exceptional as you are. The princess laughed. - Open your eyes. I slowly opened my eyes. - Congratulations. You''re a wizard now. In front of my eyes was an arrow of flame. The size itself is never great, and the firepower in it is lower than when I used my strength, but it was definitely magic. ¨D Fire Arrow. Basic magic of flower attribute magic. Remember that. A strange shudder flowed through my body. * * * Thursday morning. I finished my training with Instructor Pidgin who had become my usual routine. ¡°That''s all for today. ¡± ¡°Well done. ¡± Instructor Pee Jinho''s physical training never got used to it. As your physical ability increases, you should be able to exercise a little more comfortably. How does it get harder? ¡°Hm. The more I look at it, the more resilience I see. ¡± The blood of boiling purity. Driving my growth. The muscles grow as Bondi recovers. My muscles are growing rapidly thanks to the acceleration of their resilience. ¡°I could use a little more training strength. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Demon Instructor''s vicious training is accelerating even more as he slaps his cheek. ¡°Help ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Please don''t let any more robberies go up. ¡°You mean increase your training strength? ¡± ¡°How does that translate into that? ¡± ¡°When you train, you become stronger, and when you become stronger, of course, your survival increases. That is, asking for your life is like asking for a better chance of survival. It is concluded that you are in agreement with a request to increase the intensity of the training. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ulcer. ¡°Well, if you don''t want to be strong, you can lower the intensity a little. ¡± Instructor Pidgin twists his jaw. A strangely ego-stimulating smile. I don''t want to be upset. ¡°Raise it. Robbery. ¡± And I''m not wrong. Relaxation is luxurious for me now. Instructor Pidgin smiled at my affirmation. ¡°Good point. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you do something wrong? I regret it a little. ¡°Oh, right. What are you gonna do about the club? ¡± There are very few days left for club activities. ¡°Honestly, I haven''t decided yet. ¡± However, the seniors are coming every break these days, so there are a lot of worries. ¡°Then why do you ask? ¡± Do you have a club to recommend? ¡°I heard that you seem to be refusing to offer your club an excuse. What do you say I don''t get into any club without my permission? ¡± ¡°Ahh. ¡± Instructor Pidgin smiled. ¡°Anyway, choose your club well. Once inside, at least one semester can''t leave. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± * * * After class. I left the gate. I''m on my way back to the luxury mansion Madden gave me. It''s a private home, but it''s a bit uncomfortable being away from the dormitory. I feel like I''m jogging lightly. Even nowadays, it''s annoying. To be honest, it seems like a waste of time after the level of physical ability increases just by running. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We need to find a car. ¡± The less time we spend backpacking, the longer we can learn magic from the princess at home. I felt the need for a car in Gangneung not long ago. I need a way to get around things alone. If you ask Maden, she''ll have it ready in no time. ¡°It''s a conscience to ask for a car when I got home." ¡± I had a conscience. I didn''t ask for a car after taking it to heaven and home. I still think I need a car. ¡°Phew.¡± We need to make some money, too. It was time to sigh like that. ¡°Haven''t you heard that a sigh is good for you? ¡± A woman approached me with a smile. I looked at her without much emotion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s all superstition. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± Women, Shirakawa Kids. Rust smiled lightly. ¡°Did you run into each other again today? ¡± ¡°Yeah, lucky me. ¡± It''s already my fourth encounter since I first met Rust on Monday. It''s said to have been a coincidence, but it''s not a coincidence. ¡°I''ve been wondering, aren''t you going to work? ¡± I don''t know why this woman approaches me. At first, I thought it was just an approach to the woman''s preference. I don''t think so. In the beginning, now is the time for the savior of truth to be busy preparing for the mission. There is no way Rust is playing for four days at a time like that. There must be something else. ¡°I took a month off. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then shouldn''t we go back to Japan? ¡± ¡°It''s okay. I don''t have anyone to go back to. ¡± ¡°Really?" But I don''t know why. Is it to investigate me? I don''t think so. It would be in my best interest not to reveal yourself to me if the investigation was intended. No, she didn''t look suspicious to me at all. ¡°Ouch. Shoulders. ¡± Rust opened his eyes wide and approached me. ¡°Looks like even the leaves recognize handsome. ¡± Then I took my hand to my shoulder and took off the leaves. I smile like a flower on my face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± Whenever I meet something every day, the hot desire I feel in my eyes continues to grow. ¡°I''ll be going, then. ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± I hurried to get Rust''s escort. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m going crazy. ¡± Shirakawa Kid. What should we do with Rust? At first, I thought about falling into a trap like Vega Bond, but that might be difficult. Once I want to, I have no proof. Even if you arrest Rust now, there is a good chance he will be released without guilt. Rust''s information was never known at all. I wish you''d run like Vega Bond. I can''t let you do that. Honestly, I''m scared. If I think that the lifesaver of the truth is wandering around me, I feel creepy without knowing it. But I don''t know what to do. We should just leave it alone. There''s no answer but to let it be erased. ¡°Whew.¡± I''d like to avoid creating variables bigger than this before the National War. ¡°I just wish it would go away quietly. ¡± I hastened my steps with a bitter smile. * * * When I got home, two small tigers and the princess welcomed me. ¡°Meow.¡± The golden tiger welcomed me with the same attitude as usual. ¡°Welcome back." The princess welcomed me in a strange Korean language. ¡°You''re getting pretty good at this. ¡± ¡°Yes. I studied Marnie. ¡± I smiled unknowingly because I was a cute horse medication at that age. I gently stroked the princess''s head. Then the princess flinches and shouts. - I told you to stop touching Jim''s head! When using Demibeast language, it is still solemn. The gap between speaking Korean and speaking Demibeast is too great. Well, this is what I did because I lied to you about being strict in the first place. - I won''t do it next time. - Oh, you said that yesterday and yesterday! - Mmm. Did he? But I can''t help it. This princess''s hair is so messed up, I can''t even feel her hands. It''s a force majeure. - Anyway, let''s go inside. ~ Again! You can''t be sure what you''re trying to say! I didn''t mind going into the room. - Stop right there! Today you will realize how rude it is to touch Jim''s head! The princess grumbled, following me like that. I went to the bedroom reasonably tolerated. - Oh, right, princess. I did that today. Dual casting? - So you''re not allowed to say things like that? The princess''s eyes widen. I grinned and pointed my palm up. At the next moment, two arrows appear on the palm of your hand. Each with a flame, a magical arrow with the nature of the wind. - What do you think? Her pupils fluttered like an earthquake. - Quite, quite fast. I didn''t think I''d make it that far in one day. I sweat and avoid my eyes. - Well, it''s less than an hour''s worth of baggage! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was the face of a man who was lying. - Why, why are you looking at me like that? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My princess''s dual casting took longer than me? - Well, I''m not lying. Jim is an unpaid genius! Such a burden can never be slower to learn than you! T, I tried a little hard at triple casting, but dual casting was easy! I laughed playfully at such a princess. - Ah ~ You''re a little hard at triple casting. - Mm-hmm. Triple was quite difficult. Paper job-! The moment another arrow is created next to the two arrows, the princess''s expression is firmly fixed. ¨D T, Tree, Triple? A third arrow made of lightning. I smile brightly, moving the arrows of three different attributes. - That wasn''t so hard. The princess''s eyes flutter again. If it had been roughly a progress of 5, this time it would have been a known progress of 8. < 108 Interpolate (3) > End 110 < Its not 109 (1) > Friday mornings were a specialized weapons exercise. ¡°Next. Lecture rate. To your positions.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I got up from my seat on the instructor''s call and headed for Saro. ¡°What is the training phase? ¡± ¡°Step 10, please. ¡± I said, the archery instructor''s eyes became fine. ¡°It''s the highest difficulty. You''re full of yourself.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± This exercise requires no significant stats. All you need is skill. I have to be confident. Training is called Clay shooting. It''s a very simple exercise that requires precision hits on flying targets from all over. ¡°Then I''ll start in 10 seconds. Focus on the count on the screen. ¡± After setting up, the instructor takes a step back. At the same time, the count rises in the air. [0010] I took a deep breath and squeezed the bow. In fact, I said it was a simple exercise, but in fact, it''s a little different when it comes to 10 steps. Basically, the flying target itself speeds up, and it also draws various trajectories, not straight lines. Even the number of targets increases, and thus the tumble where the arrow is fired decreases. Usually, you are considered a promising player even if you complete stage 5. Jia said everything because the 8 stages were limited. [4, 3, 2] Of course, it doesn''t matter to me. I have several bow-related traits. I pulled the strings and caught the crosshairs. [1, 0] [Start!] At the beginning of the protest. Eek! Along with the sound of the arrow cutting through the air. Kang! A target made of reinforced glass sounds like a shattered mountain. Without a second glance, the next target flies through the sky. How fast the injection was, there was an illusion that the two targets flew in at the same time. I put two arrows in the protest at the same time. And I let go. Kang! Kang! You hear two targets being destroyed simultaneously. ¡°Huff!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Surprise pours out from around me. I focused on the next shot, not caring. ¡°Madness!¡± ¡°Three this time! ¡± This time, three targets flew in the sky. It''s not Tom''s problem, it''s completely simultaneous injection. He''s even twisting like a snake this time. You seem to see the ferocious blunt force of a cobra. ¡°No matter how hard I try, I can''t match this. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I twisted my lip listening to those stories. Guardian of the Bow. Flesh of Wind. Master of Weapons. I have to show you how deceptive this collaboration of deceptive traits can be. I put three arrows in the demonstration. Shot. My arrows embroidered the sky, the sheep of their will. Kang, Kang, Kang! I hit the target. At the same time, the following targets were injected: This time it was four. ¡°Hey.¡± I don''t think there were four simultaneous injections in phase 10. I took a peek at the Archery Instructor next door. I''m smiling. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. You want to see my limits? I smiled, Pic. I don''t think this is worth your pride. I put a four-foot arrow in the protest. A fine breeze seeps into the arrows of your feet. A very fine wind intersecting the blue magical light seems to be laughing playfully. I put down the protest. Eeeek! My arrow took its own will and flew towards each target. Like a nimble snake, or a flimsy falcon. My arrow pierced the air exactly. Ka-ah-ah! You hit four targets at exactly the same time. ¡°That''s it! Kangseo''s Archery Specialty Training Evaluation S! ¡± The next moment, a powerful baptism burst out. * * * Lunchtime. ¡°It''s been really crazy lately, hasn''t it? ¡± ¡°I heard you got 13th place this week. ¡± ¡°Uh, 32 got robbed the last time he used a challenge. ¡± I''ve been hearing a lot of this lately. If there''s a rumor in the classroom, don''t you usually care? ¡°Ha. I envy you. ¡± ¡°Looks like your physical stats have also been bumped up to C rank this time. ¡± ¡°Ha. If I''d known the Gangseo coin would fuck like this, I''d have boarded it in advance. ¡± ¡°Yes. Top 60 percent of your face. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Refrain from facts? ¡± I am ashamed to hear them all. I duck slightly. It''s gross. ¡°Seo Yul, let''s go eat. ¡± ¡°Simeon packed a lunch box. ¡± Jia and Shiyeon approached with a smile. Perfect timing. It was awkward being here. ¡°Yes, let''s go. ¡± I quickly stepped out of the classroom. ¡°What''s the rush? You hungry? ¡± Hashiyeon, who was following me, tilted his head. ¡°Oh, you''re out? Do you want to run?¡± Jia''s eyes are frightening. Nod your head and run with me right now. ¡°No, it''s okay. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Gia quickly returned to her original bad face. I can''t say anything because I''m scared. ¡°Oh, I see. It was awkward to hear what the kids were saying when they saw your face turned red. ¡± Hashiyeon smiled with a surly expression. Hashiyeon, who has been eaten by the soup, has said all these sharp words for some reason. ¡°No?¡± I felt ashamed of Haeshyeon''s heart, so I denied it for no reason. ¡°Really?" The eyebrows glide up. He looks very confident. It was when I was about to react because I was annoyed. ¡°Do you think the demonstration is someone whose ancestors would share such trivial details? ¡± Gia steps out first. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is that so?" ¡°Of course. He''s the descendant of a great hero. You''re used to being worshipped by others. Why are you so nervous? ¡± Jia''s eyes seemed to have the words'' respect ¡¯and¡® respect ¡¯written on them. ¡°That''s gross. Then why did you leave in such a hurry? ¡± ¡°I don''t know about that! There must be a reason we can''t even imagine. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing like that. ¡°Right?" ¡°Huh? Huh. Of course.¡± Look at me with eyes filled with Jia''s desire. I was stabbed in the conscience, avoiding the gaze. We soon arrived at the usual lawn for lunch. ¡°By the way, isn''t the Book of Books too steep for you lately? ¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hashiyeon threw a nagging headache, laying a mattress on the grass where he usually sat. ¡°It''s only been three months, but I think it might be too much for the F rank. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He looks at me with a worried face. ¡°It''s a good thing that the refinement of the seal is going well, but I''m worried that Marcin or the ¡®shipwreck¡¯ might notice. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I could say enough from the position of the Hashemite. Jia and Demonstration believe that I am growing as a result of the enhancement of the seal (restoration of my natural body). ¡°Hey, does it look like your ancestor would make such a foolish mistake? ¡± Jia dared to wipe her eyes with the same eyes as the Cultists. ¡°I don''t think I should worry. They say there''s no such thing as unconditional. The disaster gate? A vaccine? It''s a big deal if it pops up. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± Jia''s expression became serious. It seems to recall what happened at the time of the advent of the vaccine program. ¡°It''s okay.¡± I reassured two people. ¡°There''s no rush to work when Marcin or his faction notice me. ¡± Their appearance is still far in the future. They''re not even sealed yet. How are we gonna get out? If I unsealed it in the first place, I''d be caught up in enemy surveillance, which is a red lie. If my body''s tattoos don''t turn black or if I don''t wear attribute-restricted equipment as a duplicate, there won''t be a vaccine program. Therefore, I can assure you. Nothing worrying about her ever happens! ¡°So don''t worry, just train hard. ¡± That way, I can stand by my side and defend the demons. I smiled, Pic. * * * Saturday lunch. I was practicing magic in the living room with the princess. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. - Princess? Lena turns her head away from me. My lips were sticking out, and it looked irritating to anyone. - Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Were you too teased? I was reminded of what I said a moment ago. ¡®Ehey, it''s easy! ¡¯ ¡®This is easy too. ¡¯ "If I had more magic, I''d follow you to the Princess! ¡¯ Isn''t this one of them? In fact, she wasn''t a genius? Or maybe I wasn''t just a genius, I was a supergenius. Haha! ¡¯ "No, don''t play with me, princess! You want me to show you something really hard? You''re not seriously suggesting this is difficult, are you? I don''t have time for jokes! ¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. That was a little harsh. - The princess. I made a mistake. Just look at me once. How can Jim talk to a ¡®seconds'' genius? Never mind. Wow, that really pisses me off. I must reflect. I''m so excited. After successfully using the ''Fire Arrow¡¯ for the first time, a trick emerges that accelerates the speed at which magic is learned. Double casting followed by triple casting. And I made it to Memorize in one day. It provoked the princess''s humiliation and pride. Every night since then, the princess began to teach me all the difficulty and magic she knew. How about this? ¡¯ This is going to be hard! ¡¯ "This is a spell that took months to load! ¡¯ And I absorbed the magic like a sponge. ¡®Princess, shouldn''t this go like this? ¡¯ ¡®You don''t have to demonstrate yourself because you don''t have enough magic. I think it''s more efficient, no matter how much you look at it. ¡¯ Rather, I made improvements. I liked it so far. Ugh, mmm! You''re better than Jim, but you''re not! ¡¯ I remember! In fact, Jim was able to use this magic in five minutes! ¡¯ ¡®Well, the enhanced magic is actually the original! Yonker passed Jim''s test! Praise be to you! " In the process, this little princess''s reaction was so amusing that I felt like I had overstepped my bounds. It was then that the princess shouted strange things in Korean. ¡°Dad, it''s really Joah! ¡± ¡°Phew. Hmmm. Kmm.¡± I almost swallowed it for a moment and desperately swallowed it. It''s against the timing. ¨D Are you ¡¤ ¡¤ smiling now? - Oh, no. It breaks my heart to hear that from a princess. - Hmph. You can be a little sicker. Princess Lena speaks Korean now. Daddy, I love you! ¡¯is a word I taught you as a half joke. "Dad" is "bad guy." For real, for real. "Yes" is "No!" I told him what it meant. In summary, what Lena just said to me was, "Son of a bitch! I hate it! '' ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But come to think of it, if you get caught later, it''s really annoying again? - Anyway, princess. I really was wrong. I won''t do it next time. Yeah? Yeah. Well, we''ll figure it out later. The important thing is to overcome this situation. I desperately tried to ease Lena''s mood. - Teacher, please teach the disciples of the flaming fire! - Teacher? And then there was a reaction. - Jim is a teacher. You''re the genius who taught me magic! Without a princess, nothing like me would have happened! - Ho, ho. My mouth is twitching right now. You seem relieved. All right, here we go. - Isn''t it your virtue to forgive a student''s mistakes generously? Don''t you think? - Hmm. You''re not wrong. The princess nods with a faint smile. Then he stared at me and coughed with a solemn expression. - Hmmm. Good. I''ll forgive you in particular. A proud smile is a bonus. "My generosity is so cool" on that face. It seemed to be written. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. I want to make fun of you. But you can''t. If you mock now, the stack of real pins will pile up into grass and explode. You have to be patient. I desperately suppressed my desire. - Then Master. What kind of magic will you teach me today? I''ve done some things so far, we need to make the little princess feel better today. Today I''m going to move on to the deepening phase of the magic of the flower attribute. The princess seemed to feel better soon. - Your original magic is fire. The original magical power. It means the quality of the magical power that has been held since the birth of the xenogens. ¨D You can use other attributes of magical power if you try, but the power is a little weak. Of course you remember. - Of course. In fact, what I have is not the original magic, but a brand fire. It was annoying to explain, and I felt like it, so I decided to let it go. ¨D Your talents are quite resourceful, so you can already handle three attributes, but in the end, they are only the side legs of the fire attribute. The attributes I can deal with are fire, wind and lightning. Flames are the flames of the spirit. The wind is the arrow of the wind and the path of the wind. Lightning strikes. I''ve handled all three of them, so it was easy to use again. - So, once you concentrate on flame magic, It was then. ¡°Kid! Are you alive? ¡± ¡°No, people don''t answer the phone, they don''t ring the doorbell and scream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Jung? ¡± The front door opened and two women came in. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The silence settles. Why are Yoo-Hwa and Maiden here now? Well, I''m sure Maiden had the spare key to this house. I think he said it just in case. The doorbell and the phone, by the way? Why didn''t you hear? - Princess. Did you put a soundproofing spell on him? - Well, Kumho and White Tiger slept so hard, I let them. Why do you do that? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also. I have a forehead. ¡°Kid, I didn''t buy you a house for this. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maybe it''s a mistake. There seemed to be a light of disappointment in the pair of eyes looking at me. Maybe I didn''t like the look in his eyes. Lena frowns. ¡°Dad! Seriously! Joah!" Son of a bitch! I don''t want to! I used the only Korean language insult (that I told the princess) for Yoohyun and Maiden. ¡°Hey, you! ¡± My eyes twisted. You''re using it at this time? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul? ¡± ¡°Kid?¡± The two gazes became colder. Whoever told you that. Karma takes care of itself. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Karma has returned. < 109 isn''t the end (1) > 111 < 110.00 This is not it (2) > Fortunately, the misunderstanding was quickly solved. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So this kid is also a survivor of the fucking experiment? ¡± There is evidence on the princess''s head that she is not a human being. I thought I would believe it. ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden hides behind me and looks at the growling princess with embarrassed eyes. ¡°Were there any survivors besides you? I don''t think there''s ever been such a record. ¡± Maiden frowns, recalling reports from other labs. ¡°That''s right. Lena was experimented on in four different places than Mr. Maiden knew. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ elsewhere? ¡± My face became ugly. ¡°That damn experiment. It happened somewhere else? Is that what you just said? ¡± He looks like a demon. ¡°Yes, think about it. When they find one lab, there''s no way they''re gonna be able to do anything futile the way all the branches are found, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The four labs, including the Sunlight Orphanage, were Group A. And Lena was group B. ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Maiden raises her hand and covers her eyes. Keep your mouth shut, lean back on the chair. I raised my head. ¡°What a shitty world. ¡± Next to him, he also lowered his head with a mournful expression. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A little conscience. Lena''s not a survivor of the Demibeast fusion experiment, she''s a real Demibeast. Well, there''s actually four other labs that Maiden knows about. The static lasted quite a long time. I''ve decided to give you two some time to sort things out. After a while. Maden out of her mind, she opens her mouth first. ¡°Then kid. You rescued her from that lab? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°About five years ago. ¡± Obviously it was around the time the project was abandoned, so we should say, ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A deep grief settles on Maden''s face. ¡°You said Lena ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maiden''s dead daughter''s name is Leah Critines. Coincidentally, it is quite similar to Lena''s name. And there''s something about being experimented on. It shouldn''t be so strange to see the two of them overlapping. ¡°Language?¡± I raised my guard as far as I could, and I asked Lena, looking behind me. ¡°Still clumsy. How far have you just begun learning Korean? ¡± ¡°What have you been doing for five years? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No ¡¤ ¡¤ A child with such experiments would not have opened his heart so easily. I''m sorry, it was a revelation. ¡± Maden smiles bitterly. ¡°Then what did you mean by that father? ¡± He carefully opened the door. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s it.¡± I don''t know what to say. It''s not like I made a joke out of it. But it''s too weird for you to make me call you Dad. ¡°I don''t know. Because she''s open to this kid. ¡± Maiden goes first before I can answer. ¡°You''ll miss your parents. He''s probably at the same time as his father. It''s not so weird to call me Dad. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Emulsification became more sad. ¡°That child. You spoke a language I''ve never heard before. What, like an indigenous people on the outskirts of Europe? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. Right.¡± Demibeasts are indigenous, though. Not Europe. ¡°Kid, just in case. Any other survivors? ¡± Maden looked at me with a serious look on the world. If there is, please tell me. ¡°Not that I know of. ¡± I shook my head. ¡°I see.¡± Maiden sighs deeply for the last time. Then he looks at Lena and smiles. Lena hides even closer behind my back. Maiden''s smile brightens whether she looks cute or not. Maybe he''s overlapping his dead daughter and Lena. ¡°Anyway, kid. I understand the situation. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lame. ¡± Maiden suddenly gets up from her seat and approaches me. ¡°Whose son did you grow up with? ¡± Then I stroked my head. A favorable eye pierced my eyes precisely. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A little, my heart hurt. What happens to those eyes if they find out that everything I''ve said has been a lie? To think so, I was a little scared. ¡°Then we''re not getting up. Angry. Let''s go. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± Yoo-Hwa also got up from his seat. ¡°You''re leaving already? Why don''t you join us for dinner? ¡± ¡°Done. I was worried you weren''t getting back to me earlier today and came here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden looks down at Lena. ¡°Maybe the first impression was bad, and the little princess wasn''t happy with us. ¡± I looked at Lena, who was still growling. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± ¡°Let''s have dinner some other time. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Maiden waves her hands and walks out the front door. After that, the emulsion lowered its head slightly and followed. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Then Maiden stops as if she had realized something. ¡°Kid, if you need anything, just let me know. Don''t thank me. ¡± Maiden smiles for the last time. ¡°Don''t forget, this sister is always on your side. Do you know?¡± * * * After two people left. I was relaxed and stretched on the couch. ¡°Whew. That was close. ¡± The princess caught me like that and shook me. - I was as quiet as you said. - Huh? Well done. Thank you. - What are those two women? The first time I looked at you, you didn''t look so good. The princess frowns. - No, they''re close acquaintances. One of them gave me this house. - Then why are you looking at me like that? The feeling in his eyes was clearly disgusting. - Well, there''s just been a misunderstanding. The princess tilts her head. - Misunderstanding? ¨D Mmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You thought it was human horse crap to take a girl and call her father. I put animal ears on it. - There''s that. Anyway, they''re good people. They''re like my saviors. I couldn''t explain the verse, so I blurred it out. - Well, if you say so. By the way, a savior, and a burden on those two women. Hmmm. The princess clammed her mouth with a serious look. - Okay. Next time I see you, I''ll treat you kindly. That''ll do. - Is that all you got? - Yeah, that''s enough. - Hmm. If you say so. Okay, I''ll do that. The princess smiled widely. - By the way. The Demibeasts in this world are like the mythical Demibeasts. - I did. - So you explained the existence of Jim to those two. Even if I explained it to you as a Demibeast, I wouldn''t have believed it easily. I didn''t say Demibeast. - Oh, that''s a long shot. Then what did you say? I said everything. - Poor survivor of a biological experiment that had undergone a gene transplant trial of the Demibeast. - What? The princess''s expression was stiff. - He kept his mind shut for five years and now he says he''s a poor survivor of an open-minded biological experiment. - Huh. The princess is completely mute. The slight vibration of the pupils, it seems, is very embarrassing. - The next time I see them, I have to kiss them with that feeling. I''m telling you to remember. Understood. - Yi, Yi, Yi! I ran like a princess. - Is that what you call Jim? Blasphemy! If this had happened in the Demibeast, your head would have been rolling over a long time ago! ¨D Hahaha, Magic Shield! The princess''s indignation continued for a long time. * * * 6: 30 p.m. that day. ¡°Ahh, my head is pounding. ¡± The sequelae of 5 hours of magic training caused dizziness. I''m losing my mind. - That''s it for today. Looking at that day, Princess Lena smiled and said. - What''s up, Princess Sparta? - Physical training, magic training, and just a lot is not good. Efficiency doesn''t mean anything. Oh, you''re right. That''s true. - Is that the kind of person who trains until 3: 00 in the morning? - Well, that''s... Slightly sticky. Two days ago. Lena lost her mind because I was so unlucky. As a result, I had to practice magic until 3 a.m. - And the princess. Let''s be honest. He''s been ticking his watch ever since 6: 00. You''re hungry, right? Twitch. The princess''s shoulders trembled. - Well, that can''t be right. Jim didn''t always have appetite. - Oh, yeah? - Well, a wolf is a harsh law. The princess nods with a firm expression. You want to protect your morale. ¨D Pizza. Twitch. - Chicken. Foot. Every time I speak, the princess''s body trembles and her silver ears tremble. ¨D Or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yesterday''s mint steak? ¨D Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Now even starlight pours from both eyes. - No, Koreans have to eat. Considering the health of our princess, how about a barley rice vegetable? Ugh. This time, both ears are forced down through the mantle. This princess.She hates vegetables terribly. The other day, for fun, I gave him a barley meal full of grass, and he ate it with tears. I don''t think anyone knows who''s silver. I''m obsessed with meat. - Are you really going to eat barley food again today? Grieve. I smiled, Pic. - I''m kidding. I used my energy today. It''s a vegetable. Let''s go to pork belly today. It''s like the texture disappears as soon as you put it in your mouth! My ears stood still. It even sways as it crosses over. You look very excited. I placed an order using a delivery app with a small smile. - I got it delivered. He''ll be here soon. It could take three to 40 minutes. I said so, and I put on a coat. - Are you going out? - Yeah, I''ll be out in a minute. I''m gonna put some air in my head. Do you want to go too, princess? - Forget it. I''ll play with the gold platinum. The princess said so, rushing towards Kumho, who was joking on the bed. Soon, the three of them fall into groups. Well, every moment is an all-time shortage. I took a picture with my phone. ¡°I''ll be back.¡± In my Korean greeting, the princess also replied in Korean. ¡°Goodbye!¡± My respectful injection training was going well. I went out to the front door and talked to Yuhua. [Attached photo] [Cute, right?] It was a picture of Kumho, White Tiger and Lena taken a while ago. I have no answer. Apparently, I read one of the signs next to it. I have no answer ¡°? ¡± It''s my first time reading an oil painting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you out of your mind? ¡± Or fascinated. It could be. Yoohwa can''t use her family for this kind of cute stuff. I put my phone in my pocket, not in a big way. ¡°Oh, my.¡± A woman approached me. ¡°I didn''t expect to see you on the weekends. Could it be fate by now? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shirakawa Seed. ¡± A woman who has an appeal for admission. It was a rust. Nowadays, when you go out, there is a high chance that this woman will show up. Like they''re watching me or something. ¡°Oh, please, call me a child. Mr. Kim from Korea. Mr. Kang, you don''t call me that, do you? ¡± Rust said so and came one step closer to me. ¡°Haha. That''s still a burden. ¡± My reaction made Rust''s face brighter. ¡°Seo Yul is so innocent. ¡± I don''t know if this is a mistake. I feel like the more I meet something, the more the atmosphere changes. At first, it was a ferocious ferocious beast who wanted to eat me. Now I feel like I''m happy just talking to me. ¡°Pure. There are no innocent men in this world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. Right.¡± Suddenly, a dull glow flashed into Rust''s eyes. However, the dark light disappeared like snow in an instant, and the sudden light was restored. ¡°Not long ago, I thought so, too. ¡± Rust leaned against me saying so. Then he looks up at me and he looks me straight in the eye. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. What do you think of me? ¡± ¡°Well, she''s just a pretty girl. Thinking?¡± I reacted with that look straight. Rust smiles. ¡°Lies.¡± She took off from me with a smile. ¡°What a surprise. Strange. I didn''t want men falling for me. There''s a man who doesn''t fall for it, so I don''t want to lose my pride. You''re a selfish woman. ¡± Hmm. Is this why you keep rejecting Rust''s dash? But you can''t let Rust seduce you. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. I''ll see you then. ¡± Rust turned around like that, and stepped away from me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I tilted my head in a daze while I was left alone. After a light five minute walk, I returned home. I wanted to get some air, but now it was time for delivery, so I had to come back. I used the card key to disarm the security device and open the door. ¡°Princess, the delivery hasn''t arrived yet. ¡± The moment I walked in the door, my body became rigid. Two women were standing on the porch. ¡°Seo Yul?¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± Jia, after Shiyeon looks at Lena, she looks at me with a strange look. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve lost my words. I think I''ve seen this before. Tadada-da! The princess ran towards me like that. Then he hid behind me and shouted. ¡°Dad, Joah! ¡± I hate bad guys! Once again, it was the only Korean language she knew (which I told her so). In the princess''s eyes, Jia and Shi seem to have trespassed in the house. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dad? ¡± ¡°Ancestor?¡± Two pupils dilated. I sighed deeply and asked the princess behind my back in the language of the Demibeast. - Princess. Did you open the door because you thought it was food delivery? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The princess had no words. However, the reaction was enough. - You opened it, right? He was blind to the flesh, so he heard the ringing of the doorbell and opened the door. Didn''t I tell you not to open the door? Well, I didn''t. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± Whoever told you that. Karma takes care of itself. ¡°Seo Yul, what do you mean, Dad? ¡± Whoever it is must have the true grace. ¡°Ancestor?¡± But karma doesn''t come back twice. My head aches. < 110 isn''t this (2) > end 112 < 111 isnt it (3) > Their misconceptions were easily solved. Maiden, it was hard to compare with the time of emulsification. ¡°Wow, you''re a Demibeast Princess. ¡± ¡°That animal''s ears were real. ¡± I had to make it easy. I had to lie to the mistaken group B (Maiden, Eugene, Hermite, Choi Ji-hoon, etc.) who thought I was a survivor of a biological experiment. I didn''t have to lie to the illusion group A (Shinjia, Hayeon) who thought I was the Half of the Heavenly Nation and the Elves and was a hero. - What did you say this time? You didn''t say "test subjects" again. They didn''t have to, so I introduced them as ordinary Demibeast princesses. The princess gazes at me with her eyes wide open. I can''t believe Jim said that the Demibeasts that disappeared 10,000 years ago have resurfaced. A suspicious look in your eyes. It''s because I play too much these days. I have a tendency to doubt and see. - It''s true. But the princess did not lift her doubtful eyes. It was then that he spoke to me. ¡°Seo Yul, what is the princess saying? ¡± ¡°You don''t look so good, do you mind if we take a moment? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Both look uneasy. I don''t know what we''re talking about, so it might seem that way. ¡°It''s not like that. ¡± ¡°But you''re frowning. ¡± Gia flinches, shifting with me and Lena. ¡°That''s for another reason. And you don''t have to be so polite. What respect do you have for each other? ¡± ¡°How old are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 20 years old? ¡± Jia''s eyes widen. ¡°Well, the average life expectancy of Demibeasts is 200 years. Growth is twice as slow as ours. ¡± That''s why he''s 10 years old. ¡°That''s 20 years old. ¡± Two people open their eyes wide and stare at Lena dazed. Then again, Lena opened her eyes and said. - Dear Lord. What did you say this time? Why are you looking at Jim like that? - I didn''t say much. I was just surprised when I said the princess was 20. Lena nods with a reasonable expression. Obviously, according to the standards of the human race, Jim looks about 10 years old. Understood. - By the way. Shouldn''t you introduce yourself first? - Oh, right. That''s a first. I forgot. I told Jia and the demonstrator who were still looking at her in a surprised look. ¡°The princess wants me to introduce myself first. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. I forgot that. ¡± ¡°I''ve been so busy. ¡± ¡°It''s the same thing. He said he''d introduce you to the princess first. ¡± The two responded with a shy expression. Looking at those two, I looked at the princess. ¨D Large. Lena clears her throat, and she gets up from her seat and weighs you down with a solemn expression. It was the royal splendor of a great king with a direct line of kings. Jia and Shiyeon swallowed their saliva. Lena smiles softly to see if you like the reaction. ¡°Hello, I''m Lena Beast Riperiel. ¡± ¡°Phew.¡± I secretly breathed. After weighing as much as I could, I said with a solemn expression, "Hello. ¡¯Rani. It was the best laugh for me to know the princess'' tone. It was also a divine move to deceive the princess into saying something solemn. Oh, this is so fun. ¡°Hello, Princess. My name is Hashiyeon. ¡± Of course, I''m the only one who''s funny. They didn''t know Lena''s solemn tone in the beginning (Demibeast language version). There''s no reason to laugh. Maybe you''re just a decent princess. ¡°I''m Cynthia. Please take good care of it." Jia and Shiyeon smiled widely and finished introducing themselves. ¡°Hayeon, Shinjia. ¡± The princess nods, looking at the two of them separately. It means you remembered. It''s a delightful sight, but it doesn''t speak any more than that. Three people stare at me at the same time. They look like they need some mediation. ¡°Hmm." I feel like I''m the only one dying in the middle because I can''t talk. I was so focused on learning magic, I didn''t have time to tell you the basic words, and now I have this problem. ¡°Oh, what are you two doing here before that? ¡± I told the princess to stay for a while, and I looked at the two of them. ¡°Huh? Ah. It''s no big deal. It''s just late, but the house is doing it. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe this is happening. ¡± Two people smiled bitterly. ¡°Oh, this is a housewarming gift. ¡± Hashiyeon took out a shopping bag. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I made some rice with Gia. The Bible has been eating deliveries every day since you left your dormitory. ¡± I looked at the dried pork belly next to her. I didn''t have anything to say. Obviously, I''ve been eating a delivery app every day lately. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lamb fat. The princess bowed her head, looking at the cold pork belly. His ears also turned cold. He seems quite disappointed. ¡°Didn''t you say princess pork belly? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. Yeah, this princess likes meat. It''s a wolf.¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Her eyes sparkled for a moment. ¡°Perfect, then. ¡± He then removed the containers from his shopping bag that had been subjected to long-term storage. ¡°I made some steamed ribs to eat with you. ¡± As soon as I opened my courage, the aroma of steamed ribs dazzled the tip of my nose. You don''t need to taste this. Smells delicious. - Oh, oh, oh. Him, you. What''s that? The smell has taken the princess captive. I''m glowing with the same look I had when I first tasted chicken. - Oh, they made us some food. That''s steamed ribs. ¡°52140; ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m drooling right now. ¡°Princess, you seem to like it. ¡± ¡°I guess so. ¡± The violent reaction brightened the expression of demonstration and Jia. ¡°I''ll warm this up lightly for now. ¡± ¡°Then I am the ancestor of the bowl. You got a bowl?" ¡°It''s probably up there. ¡± I''ve never used it. The two moved as if they were one body. That was about a minute ago. ¨D Oooh. Oooh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This, this. On the table was a true dinner. "I''m so happy for you. It seemed to be written. ¡°Done! Let''s eat! ¡± Finally, I placed the steamed ribs in the middle, and sat down in the seat of the Hashiyeon. - Hey, can I eat it now? - Before that, Princess. You have something to say before you eat it. - Oh, yeah. The princess clicked her saliva and spoke Korean. ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡± She said that, and she looked me right in the eye. "Can we eat now?" ¡¯I asked. I nod small. The next moment, the eyes of the princess who put steamed ribs in her mouth became enormous. With your cheeks full, your ears and hands flutter. ¡°Looks like you got it right. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank God. ¡± Jia and the demonstration smiled. I laughed, too. Seeing that made me happy, too. * * * A hotel near Seoul. - Rust, how long are you going to keep playing like that? ¡°I told you, it''s a month. ¡± Rust was on the phone with Maestro. - You have no idea what a hit it is to leave for a month in these busy times. ¡°You''re almost done with my assignment in the first place. ¡± ¨D Begabond has much left to do. That''s it. ¡°Why would I do that? ¡± Rust replied with an annoying face in the world. ¡°What did the boss say? ¡± - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He told me to leave it alone. ¡°Well, that''s fine. Why do you keep coming back? ¡± Rust made a contract with Unknown before he entered into the lifesaver of the truth. The terms of the contract are to give Rust a month of free time when he wants it. Rust only fulfilled the terms of the contract. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ As I said, we are short handed. And there''s only one thing you can do. Maestro sighs. - I can''t help it. If you come back now, I''ll do you a favor. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Request? ¡± - Yeah. Maestro decided to give Rust a carrot. A Rust that has always been attached to Maestro and used to seduce him. If you present this condition, you will definitely come back as good. ¡°Aha. Buy yourself a favor with that? ¡± - Yeah. Of course there will be time loss, but it doesn''t matter. Rust is better than the next three weeks. ¡°Ha.¡± However, Rust''s reaction was completely different from what Maestro expected. ¡°Honey, who do you think''s an idiot? ¡± Rust turned into a vicious face. Rust was attached to Maestro because he was a strong man who could ¡®survive¡¯ even if Rust was attached to him. ¡°What can I do? Ha. Fuck you. Son of a bitch.¡± Most men fall into a state of love as soon as the rust touches, their conscience is amplified, and they are gradually deprived of their routine. Death if all routines are taken away. The higher the ability of a superhuman, the higher the timeframe. Because of the penalty of character, we can''t even reach homosexuals. In order for Rust to feel the warmth of others, a severe lack of affection, he had to eat the weak man or cling to the strong man. ¡°Anyway, I won''t be back for a month, so you know that. ¡± Rust hung up, annoyed. ¡°Bastard. ¡± Maestro clearly knew of his compassion and made such an offer. To exploit it, I felt unbearably angry. ¡°I don''t want a handsome face. ¡± Tough guy. I chewed my lips and threw the smartphone in my hand on the wall. ¡°Tsk.¡± Currently, Rust''s feelings were regretful. Why did he flirt with a man like Maestro? There was definitely a time when I looked attractive. The fact that it was only a few strong enough to withstand the characteristics of the rust also worked greatly. I once thought it was definitely attractive But not now. There was something missing in that speech a while ago. But that''s not the main reason. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. ¡± Lecture rate. The coolest, loving, pure, perfect man Rust has ever met. There is no way that another man will notice him unless he meets him. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Thinking of him, the rising annoyance disappears like snow. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The most perfect man I''ve ever seen. A man who was born and thought for the first time he wanted to give everything to himself. The first man I''ve ever seen who makes me happy. ¡®And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ A man who doesn''t blink at his own touch. For some reason, a man who can''t take away his routine. ¡°The man of my destiny. ¡± The ¡®suction¡¯ of the thrust based on the system does not work with the unclear luminosity of the system. Of course, there is no vocal stimulation, nor is there regular absorption. Of course, Rust doesn''t know this. ¡°If it''s tomorrow soon. ¡± Rust licks his lips with his seductive eyes. * * * Sunday night. I was practicing magic with the princess again today. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. Is it really the right time to use magic for the first time? - Because you''re so good? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The princess was silent. And silence was positive. - First time, remember? You''re the princess who guided me. ¨D Yes, but. It looks unbelievable. I have to do it.I have to be so talented. I don''t know if it''s because of the knowledge that God gave me, or for some other reason. I just caught the trick, and then nothing got in the way. Now I''m making improvements, so I''m done talking. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, the amount of magical power is too small to use, so we''re done with medium-grade magic. - Now the magic of the flame is like Jim''s. Isn''t that what I''m better at? The original magical power is not a burden for all the members of the squadron. Lena possessed the magical power of all four elements of Pomegranate. It is a gift that is deceptive. Because I learned from such a genius, I am evolving differently every day. - Are you sure? - You can use fire magic to carry burdens, and you can use magic to carry burdens, so it''s similar. - Hmm. Although I think I''m a little better at flame magic. That''s not wrong either. - Okay, so if there''s one magic I can''t use, you admit I''m better than that? Try if you can. If possible! The princess raises her head and smiles arrogantly. I laughed, too. You raise your magic with a smile. Glug-ug-! Suddenly, a single fire arrow was created. - It''s only the Fire Arrow. With that kind of magic, Jim sleeps. - Uh-huh. What a rush. I''m watching. I grinned and enchanted even more. - Huh? The flurry of arrows soaks white. As white swallows red, slowly. But be sure. Suddenly, on top of my palm was the birth of a special fire arrow that was translucent white. It was transformation magic using the flames of the spirit. You can''t do this, though. I grimaced and laughed. - What do you think? A princess can do this. It was then. Glug-ug-! A fire broke out behind my back. - Me, wings? It was the wings. Delusional wings glowing in red and white. I was fascinated by unexpected situations. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At that moment, something passed by in the brain. I took off my half gloves and checked the back of my hand, always wearing them. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± There are no tattoos of the Spirits. I mean... I just used the Spirit''s Flame to make the characteristics of the Spirit Nation ''fully materialized''. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But what''s the effect of this again? ¡± I stared blankly at the wings behind my back. < 111 isn''t the end (3) > 113 < 112 currency gates (1) > That night. I was distracted in the living room after I put the princess and the fox duo to sleep. ¡°Because of the friendliness of Hua attributes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was discovered that the flame wings that had just flared were an effect due to the increase in the affinity of the fireworks. I didn''t figure it out by myself, but our wise Demibeast Princess gave me a big hint. ¡°The princess is very clever. ¡± A moment ago, I saw my Spirit''s Flame-coated Fire Arrow and the Flaming Wings of the Princess say: - Looks like the Fire Spirits are getting ''promoted¡¯. That''s exactly what I realized. Spirits are a very special species that does something called "ascension." Lesser to better. Stronger each time, of course. Growing in this process is a unique ¡®affinity¡¯ possessed by spirits, not magical or physical abilities. It is because spirits, who are spirits who do not exist themselves, have a strong ¡®affinity¡¯. Since the wings of the flame were just as effective as those of the Fire Spirits when they were promoted, it was not that difficult to guess that the democratization was an increase in attribute affinity. ¡°Hmm. I guess it''s true that you''ve only increased your anger affinity. ¡± If you acquire the properties of a Water Spirit and complete the sieve, the Water Attribute Affinity increases. If you acquire the properties of a Wind Spirit and complete the sieve, the Weather Attribute Affinity increases. ¡°I have to. An increase in Attribute Affinity can be a little tricky. ¡± I fully understand. In the world view of this novel, ''property friendship¡¯ itself is one of the deceptive concepts. Some may ask: "No, what''s so great about friendship? ¡¯ Then I will answer like this. That''s amazing. You''re amazing. First things first. When an attribute affinity is obtained, the immunity of that attribute is increased according to the affinity value. It is the same reason why the Fire Spirit is not harmed by fire magic. And number two. Depending on the amount of attribute affinity held, the power of that attribute is increased. It''s called amplification. This is a real scam. Increased passive power itself is deceptive in the first place, and this affinity runs to universality. Magic, spirituality, and the use of strength. Additive amplification is given to all magical acts named ''anger attributes¡¯. This is as deceptive as it sounds, but I still have one more. ¡®Increases efficiency in utilizing attribute magic. ¡¯ What this means is, It''s just that your magic consumption is reduced. Trait Damage Immunity. Increases Trait Damage. Attribute Spell Mana Consumption Decrease. How deceptive. My mouth was lifted up with a chance to ascend high. Glug-ug-! I cast the Fire Arrow lightly. You worked hard at first, but now you can use the fundamental magic of flower attribute magic even with your eyes closed. Compared to three hours ago, it has grown in size by two. ¡°Power increased to roughly 20 percent. ¡± Spent magical power, on the other hand, was reduced by 20%. ¡°Khh.¡± This concludes that if you use the same 100 magical powers, you can do about 5 more damage. That''s why I like it. ¡°You have to go through anger damage immunity. ¡± 20% increase in power. Magic consumption decreased by 20%, Maybe even a 20% property damage immunity. On the contrary, 80% of the damage has to be done equally. ¡°Well, the friendliness will increase. ¡± Given that this is still the first full warm-up, it is a very satisfying result. I leaned back against the couch and looked up at the ceiling. I smiled without knowing. * * * Tuesday morning. Lightly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, after a hard morning of training, I''m in theoretical class right now. ¡°There are countless tasks for superhumans, but there are three of the most dangerous of them. What are those three? ¡± I was summoned. Maybe it''s because of a title called Theory # 1. Instructors have been asking me a lot of questions. I woke up from my seat. ¡°Here comes Billon, Monster Rush and Gate. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°I, sir. I have a question." Then one of the guards raises his hand. ¡°Allow me.¡± ¡°I heard that attacking ruins or attacking dungeons has a higher mortality rate than storming monsters. Why aren''t attacking ruins in danger?" ¡± ¡°That''s a good question. ¡± The instructor laughed. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Answer while you''re awake. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± That instructor. He''s been pushing me around a lot lately. ¡°I understand that the Ruins or Dungeon attacks were not a compulsory mission in the first place, and are therefore out of statistics. ¡± ¡°Precisely, Cadet. Is your curiosity solved?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± The instructor smiles satisfactorily. ¡°Take a seat, too, Officer Kang-sul. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then let''s go back and talk about the three big risks. We''ve covered a lot of monster runaways in our previous classes, so let''s move on. Today it''s about the gate. Inspector Kang Seol, please stand up while you sit and explain about the gate. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Why did I tell you to sit down if you''re going to do this? I woke up from my seat. ¡°Gates are a special crack in which monsters spill out. There are two broad types of emissive and erosive gates. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Sit down. ¡± I sat down again. You''re not gonna ask me to sit down and sing again, are you? ¡°Which gate is more dangerous? Officer Kim Min-gwang.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Corrosive Gate? ¡± ¡°Democratic Cadet. ¡± ¡°A corrosive gate. ¡± The instructor continued to call out the names of the officers with a deep smile. Approximately 10 people replied, "The erosive gate." ¡°Inspector Hasyeon. ¡± ¡°I think it''s a ¡¤ ¡¤ erosive gate. ¡± ¡°Inspector Shinjia. ¡± ¡°Corrosive gates are much more dangerous. ¡± A release gate that disappears once monsters are unleashed. A corrosive gate that never closes unless it is targeted separately. Of course, the erosive gate looks more dangerous. It was in the book in the beginning. You can tell by the frequency of appearance. The release gate has a very high opening frequency, but each time it prevents it from doing much damage. Corrosive gates, on the other hand, do not open easily, but only do fatal damage when they are opened. ¡°Is Kang Seol the same as the other officers? ¡± But that''s because most people don''t know the real fear of a release gate. ¡°Released gates are much more dangerous. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The instructor glanced at me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The release gate is responsible for the creation of numerous monster continents, including the Greenland area. ¡± The instructor laughed as if it was funny. ¡°Corrosive gates are not dangerous? ¡± ¡°Of course not. Corrosive gate. Dangerous. But that''s it.¡± The instructor turned into a darker smile. ¡°That''s it? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Among the erosive gates that have emerged so far, there are no gates that have not been closed. ¡± I scoured the minions and opened my mouth again. ¡°The erosive gate has an average horsepower value of 200,000. The highest was the southern gate of China, which was also 268,273. It was a terrible disaster, but it wasn''t something that humanity could stop. ¡± God''s gift to you. Thanks to the basic knowledge and outstanding memory of the world, I avoid anything I don''t know. I remember those statistics in detail. ¡°On the other hand, what about emission gates? Obviously, the horsepower of a small gate, which appears frequently, is low, about 3,000. So the average is only about 20,000. ¡± 20,000 Magic Power for Gates. A figure that can be stopped with only three S rank superhumans in the top 100. ¡°20,000 and 200,000. Statistically, it''s 10 times the difference. ¡± ¡°Isn''t erosion more dangerous? ¡± The cadets who were silently listening to me tackle. ¡°But look at the distribution, not the average. ¡± What do the average numbers mean? ¡°The historical minimum horsepower for corrosive gates is 140,000. 260,000, max.¡± The important thing is, can you handle it or not? ¡°The historical minimum horsepower value of the released gate is 500. The maximum is. ¡± I was reminded of a case recently triggered by a vaccine program. An ambassador with over a million gates. ¡°US $128 million.¡± It''s also in the past. A gate of 500,000 magical powers has collapsed a nation. That''s the fear of an emitting gate. ¡°For this reason, I considered the release gate much more dangerous. ¡± The static flowed. Everyone stares at me dazed. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Of course I do. Usually you learn that erosive gates are much more dangerous. You wouldn''t understand me. ¡°Let''s give it up. It really was the best view of theory. Sit down." ¡°Yes.¡± I sat down. ¡°I''m memorizing all the statistics of the Book of Genesis. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± On my word, it followed a quarrel. Whether you liked the free discussion or not, the instructor did not try to control us. ¡°Still, it''s not safe to assume that the release gate is more dangerous. ¡± ¡°Yeah? ''Cause I can hear you. You get it. ¡± ¡°Me, too. I felt a little hammered. ¡± ¡°But I think erosion is more dangerous. ¡± Clearly, erosive gates are at a higher risk by this time. In fact, that''s what the World Superhuman Alliance is counting on. It was only a matter of time before the concept changed. The concept begins with the first big episode of the original [Class S Status Window]. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡± The beginning of that episode is imminent. We need to grow as fast as possible until then. ¡°Quiet, everyone. I''m still in class. ¡± Since then, the lesson on the instructor''s gate has been going on for a long time. Ding-dong-dan-dong It''s been a while. The bell rings at the end of the lesson. ¡°That''s all for today''s lesson. You all know why the instructor didn''t tell you about the gate in class today? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Because we have Gate Experience training on Thursday! ¡± The instructor searches us with a serious look. ¡°A gate experience exercise is a training of horses, practically practical. It''s actually the highest mortality training. ¡± Gate experiential training is dangerous. Horse experience, no different from the real one. There are no safety devices and it is not 100% controlled like other exercises. Of course, there are many variables and many risks. ¡°So, be prepared and get into training. It''s the gate''s attack that could cost you your life in that moment of relaxation. ¡± Heavy air settled in the classroom. * * * Time flies Thursday. This is a day for gate experiential training. Why is everyone looking so serious today? The majority of inspectors look uneasy. Well, considering the dangers of gate experience-training, there''s no reason to panic. ¡°Am I the only one that scares you? ¡± ¡°No, I''m a little ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Phew. I''m nervous. ¡± Honestly, I''m a little scared, too. The results of the study are called the temporary gate of the degraded copy version, but the gate is the gate. If it''s really squeaky, queek. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It is also the first time to enter the gate. I am quite nervous because it is also a training not mentioned in the original article. But this is a good opportunity. It was unwanted for the next episode to be a gatecrashing episode, and to be able to experience the temporary gateway before that. ¡°From now on, let''s begin the 1st Grade Temporary Gate Experience Training! ¡± This Gate Experience exercise is divided into half. Even a small gate requires at least 50 superhumans, so it''s only natural to enter in half. ¡°I''ll check the equipment one last time and enter in two minutes! ¡± Only the sound of iron and wood colliding echoes through the heavy atmosphere. Two minutes like that. ¡°Prepare yourself!" With the instructor''s words, a crack occurred in the air. The mirror seems to be shattered by slow motion. Parking, Parking! And then the cracks got bigger and bigger and bigger and faster. Ka ''ang! With a sharp wave, the air cracked to the left and to the right. ¡°Gate Open Verification! ¡± The officer in charge of the gate shouts. The instructor nods. ¡°Enter!¡± We took a step in our restorative spears. You walk past the instructor toward the crack. I was on that lead. The moment I stepped in the crack, ¡°Oh.¡± The landscape changed. I see a strange world where something is fused. It''s a landscape where the world seems to collide. It is the same image I saw in the novel description. ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Nervous ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You continue to hear anxious sounds around you. ¡°It''s okay. Look at our classmates. Something dangerous could happen. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± The cadets look at me, Jia, Cheonjin, and demonstration in turn. ¡°Even power and intelligence are perfect. ¡± ¡°Suddenly, I was relieved. ¡± Come on, this guy''s a fraud. By the way, Gianna''s demonstration won''t be the first time to attack the gate either. Are you okay? You don''t have to be nervous. I take a quick look around. Gia is as cold as ever. Demonstration is a good face that has raised moderate tension. I didn''t think it was a worrying thing. I turned my eyes back to the front. I think I walked for about a minute. The landscape was rapidly eroding. ¡°Prepare yourselves! ¡± I shouted. Now in five seconds we''ll be inside the gate. I''ve raised tension. As soon as the raid started, he said it was unusual, so he was ready to respond. After a while. The landscape changed completely. The ambiguously fused anomalous background disappeared completely, and a very ordinary forest emerged. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Forest area? ¡± Fortunately, it''s an ordinary terrain. I never should have come out of swamps or lava fields. I said with a sigh of relief, looking back. ¡°Everyone knows the nature of the forest area. ¡± But I couldn''t keep talking until the end. Well, it wasn''t because the raid on the enemy cut off his horse, or because he was in a hurry to blow himself up in the trap. I just didn''t have to talk. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where did everyone go? ¡± There was no one around me. < 112 currency gate (1) > end 114 < 113 currency gates (2) > My ability ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, what can I call my ability? However, my power is not affected by the laws of the system. A very peculiar power with advantages and disadvantages. Well, even if the pros and cons are dramatic, in fact, the pros and cons are much greater. Starting from ignoring the item wearing restrictions, to acquiring racial traits, to fully sieving as a result of acquiring racial traits. The huge disadvantage of not being able to use the convenient power of the system seemed to be a minor disadvantage, a huge advantage. Of course, there were not only good things. My force is a kind of bug derived from a ¡®system error¡¯ that aims to flaw in the system. Obviously, the agency will autonomously attempt to fix the bug if it is found in the system. The result of the autopsy was the emergence of a release gate, a ¡®vaccine program¡¯ with 128 million magical powers. It was a crisis of global destruction without any help from the chief. This is the most appropriate force for the High Risk Highway. I have been diligently trying to understand this power. I don''t want another vaccine program. Of course, so far nothing new has been made known. Oh, there is one. that you can safely ignore and disarm system-based security devices. I also released the White Tiger Necklace restraint (requires researcher''s certification) in Monster Park. I just broke Lena''s Seal (Demibeast contact required), so it should be clear. But in the end, it feels like the rule has been extended to focus on ignoring the limit on wearing items, and it''s not a new method of use or caution. That''s why he was half convinced that there was no new rule, just observing the existing precautions well. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± But today I discovered a new rule that I did not think of. very specific rules that relate to gates. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Evande. ¡± I sat on the floor, sighing. Just a moment ago, I saw the forest as I entered the gate. ¡®Ah, this gate has random entry settings.¡¯ I thought. In fact, I vaguely thought it would be because there have been many reports of such gates. But it was my mistake. I sighed heavily and looked around. ¡°Hm. So you''re saying there''s no problem with the gate, either. ¡± Instructor Pidgin is talking to researchers with a serious look on his face. Yeah, it is. The instructors and researchers. ¡°Yes, the magical pulse is normal and there are no problems. ¡± ¡°Then why didn''t I just enter the Gangseo Cadet? ¡± ¡°I honestly don''t know. This is the first time. You know, gates are also areas that haven''t been analyzed yet. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± The horns are scattered all over the place. I just couldn''t get through the gate by myself. Standing alone in the forest, he bounced off the gate and fell into the middle of the forest, away from the entry point. When I searched the forest and met the instructor, I don''t know how surprised I was. I had a feeling about that. ¡®Ah, I''m not the only one who broke into the gate.¡¯ And. In fact, I didn''t worry much until then. I thought it was just a researcher''s mistake that caused the variable. Given that the gate''s analysis is still incomplete, I might be able to. ¡°Shall we try entry number four? ¡± But that was also just my mistake. The first is coincidence. But what if that position fails twice or three times? That''s no coincidence. Obviously. ¡°I wouldn''t recommend it, frankly. Opening a gate is money. At first I tried and tried again and again because it was likely to be a mistake, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± The researchers'' gaze came upon me. ¡°If we fail three times, it''s not our fault, it''s because that cadet is unique. ¡± ¡°What if it''s unusual? ¡± ¡°Well, there are a lot of cases, but it has a very special characteristic of not being able to enter the gate. But even if it''s not that kind of characteristic, there are elements that interfere with dimensional movement. Is that what this is? ¡± The researcher is right. It''s not the researchers that got me out of the gate, it''s me. A system element called a gate rejects me without a system, or doesn''t even recognize me. I''m guessing that''s it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. I won''t try the 4th time. ¡± ¡°That''s a good point. ¡± Instructor Pidgin sighed and approached me. ¡°Gangseo rate. Unfortunately, this training will not be possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± So my gate experience training ended in vain. ¡°Don''t worry too much, the scores will give the instructor an opportunity to replenish somehow. ¡± Maybe it''s because my face is quite depressing. Instructor Pidgin patted my back and consoled me. ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± But the reason I''m depressed right now is not because of the score. There are many ways to earn points. What worries me now is how to overcome the imminent episode. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is crazy. The next big episode will be the gate rush. In the face of that episode, I realized that I cannot enter the gate. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What am I supposed to do? It was the moment my plan was shaken. * * * That night. Xinjia [So your ancestors can''t enter the gate?] I was talking to Jia, demonstrator and Dantok. Uh, maybe.] We''ll have to check further, but there''s a good chance we won''t make it to the gate. "Hasyeon" [But why not Mould?] Why? It''s because the gate rejected me because of a system error. [I don''t know. Maybe it''s a backstorm of seals.] Of course, since I can''t be honest, I decided to take a moderate look around. Xinjia [Bunny Emoticon With Light Bulb In Your Eyes] [I see! The seal your ancestors were using was a so-called cloaking ritual...] I just tossed it, but Gia caught on to my lies and started gluing the bones to her flesh. [Since your ancestor''s best seal is to hide his existence from the spiritual beings, it''s natural that the gate won''t recognize it!] [Well, yes.] No, I''m dressing and coordinating on top of it, not putting on flesh. How was the gate raid today, by the way?] I quickly turned to talk. If you lie long enough, you''ll get trampled on later. It''s best to avoid the obvious. Xinjia It was... it was nothing.] [It must be difficult for researchers to reconstruct a gate for training purposes.] [(confident bear emoticon)] It was easier than I thought. Come on, it''s an annual death drill, but it''s more of an "off guard" than a difficult one. "Hasyeon" Blah blah blah] Suddenly, the demonstration burst. [Seo Yul.] [That''s all a lie.] [Jia stepped on the trap while proceeding in a state of panic that she didn''t have you.] [Greater laughter bells.] In response, Gia reacted immediately. [Hey, you said it was a secret!] [Well, whatever. Nothing happened.] No, but in front of your ancestors, [Cute. Stumbling all over the swamp.] [It''s a mirror] The list of the last letters was well representing Jia''s embarrassment. I can see Jia rolling around the bed with her face red. [The demonstration that you slipped and fell off an ice freezer during the last battle with me!] [Wow, are you cowardly to bring that up?] [So, Jia, can I tell you that last time you said multi-shot, you made ten arrows?] Suddenly, there was an expos¨¦ competition. Something seems to be getting hotter, so I quietly flipped the phone over. - Are you done? The princess, lying on the couch with her head against my thigh and touching the golden seal, looked up at me and asked. - For now? - Mmm. In my answer, the princess lifted her torso, lowered the golden lagoon into a corner of the couch, and stood up completely on her feet. - Then let the training begin immediately. The princess is more motivated than I am these days. Teach me that you feel something new. Thanks to that, the princess is getting stronger anyway. I''m stronger. The princess is stronger. It''s a win-win. - I have a lot to think about today. We''ll train tomorrow. Today, there is much more important than magic training. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it? Then there''s nothing I can do. The princess is a little dull. But I don''t know what to do. Once I find out that I can''t get into the gate, it''s best to find another way. Being strong at last means nothing if I don''t get through the gate. Operation cannot be established. - Let''s go out on Saturday instead. It''s hard to stay home, isn''t it? - Are you going out with me? The princess looked up at me with anxious eyes. ¨D Kum Tiger White Tiger, with me. Four of us. ¨D Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. A flower bloomed on the princess''s face. Soon, however, he clammed his mouth and comfortably clears his throat. - Well, I look forward to it. Strictly, no. It''s a strange look. To be honest, it''s a great face, but it''s a great face to not make a good one. - Then suffer. Jim is looking at the Korean textbook you gave him. The princess sat back on the couch and opened a Korean book on the table. I looked at the princess who had fallen into the book, then quietly got up and headed to her room. We need to rethink the operation, see what we can do about the gate sprint. * * * Time is fleeting. About three or four days after I realized I couldn''t get into the gate, I sat at my desk to reorganize the operation. From the moment I completed all the operations, I focused solely on training. Running restlessly like that, suddenly the Gate Grand Chamberlain is imminent. I wasn''t sure because there was no definite date in the original. But I was convinced today. Exactly 4 days left. How can you be so sure? That''s because a precursor to the Gate riot just happened. - Princess, stay home. You got it? - Mm-hmm. Will do. The princess nods. ¡°White Tiger, you stay still. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Even White Tiger nods as if he can''t help it. It is because he instinctively knows that his existence should not be revealed to the world. ¡°Then Kumho. Let''s go.¡± In my words, the golden lagoon leapt into my arms. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± I checked the equipment one last time and went out the front door. ¡°Farewell." In the meantime, I was escorted to Korean by a princess who had a very good pronunciation. When I stepped out of the porch, the first thing that caught my eye was a gray sky. The current time is 1: 00 p.m. Saturday. Despite the time when the blue sky was open, the sky was shining with a monotone. ¡°The more I look at it, the weirder it gets. ¡± This is one of the preludes to the Gate Mass. Greyout. It is a phenomenon in which the space is greyed out. And the Greyout has begun, which means there will be a second premonition soon. My goal is to stop that second aura. ¡°Kumho, take good care of your brother today. Brother, I''m going to fight except for the ultimate weapon today. The melee is very weak. ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Today, I am wearing ''Mana''s Grace¡¯ except for ''Ultimate Weapon''. The reason is simple. Today I plan to use only magic. < 113Fire Gate (2) > End 115 < 114 currency gates (3) > Bustling in and around Gangnam Station. There were fewer people on the weekends than usual. ¡°Hey. Let''s postpone the appointment. Can''t you see the sky? ¡± Otherwise, it was the grey out. Most chose to stay home quietly during this anomaly. Of course, some people don''t. ¡°A., you said there was no magical response from the Association. ¡± ¡°But you never know. ¡± ¡°And last but not least, Greyout? If it''s dangerous, it''s the same everywhere in Seoul. Unless you want to run away overseas. ¡± A strange gray sky extending to North Korea and Japan, centred in Korea. The Association called this phenomenon "Greyout." ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That''s it. Let''s go. There''s no time.¡± Safety Insensitivity. Most citizens are accustomed to the safety of South Korea and are numb to the dangers of accidents. ¡°You worry too much. There are only a few guilds near Seoul. What could happen? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± And safety discomfort can sometimes lead to major disasters. Ching, Ching! Something breaks. Like a broken mirror. ¡°Hmm? Didn''t you hear something? ¡± ¡°Sound?¡± Kang! ¡°Huh? Really. What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The sound of breaking mirrors ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The crack resounded regularly. ¡°Hey, there! ¡± It was then that someone shouted at the sky. ¡°Crab ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ gate! ¡± The space was torn apart. It was the appearance of an obvious gate. The expression on everyone''s face was startled. ¡°Hey, what about alarms? The gate didn''t go off! ¡± ¡°Report! Report! ¡± ¡°Fuck! I can''t get to the phone! Shit!¡± ¡°What? It''s real! My phone doesn''t work either! ¡± With the gate increasing in size, citizens'' anxiety has also intensified. It was then. ¡°I''m Lee Kang-hyun from Changcheon Guild! From now on, our Changcheon Guild will take charge of this site! ¡± ¡°Seconds, superman! ¡± ¡°I''m alive!¡± Several superhumans sank among the panicked citizens. They were beginners from Changcheon Guild near Gangnam. ¡°Citizens, please proceed to the underground bunker immediately! Our guild members will guide you! ¡± Along with that, three superhumans leave the camp separately. ¡°Calm down! It''s okay! ¡± ¡°Just follow our controls and we can get everyone out of here safely! ¡± This scene was unfolding all over Gangnam city. All sorts of superhumans immediately noticed the anomaly and rushed into the scene, calling for citizens to evacuate. ¡°Guild Master! The people in the vicinity have all finished leading! ¡± Of course, there were "unmarried guilds" among the guilds that led citizens to evacuation. ¡°Take one last look. There may be people who haven''t evacuated yet. ¡± The guild member responded with a serious expression of emulsion. ¡°Yes! I understand! ¡± ¡°The gate will open in five minutes, but you have to come back before that. ¡± ¡°Yes! Let''s go! ¡± Leaving the guild members behind again, Yoo-Hwa was alone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Greyout. ¡± I checked my smartphone, muttering like that. Still no transmission. The same is true of the Internet. This has prevented me from reaching out to the government or other guilds. ¡®Above and beyond ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ current interference. ¡¯ Something different than the current characteristic of simply blocking radio waves. He put his smartphone back in his pocket and looked up at the sky. The gate, which was still huge, is growing in size. ¡®It''s dangerous.'' From the look of it, it''s definitely a release gate. It''s about half the size of the disaster gate that was just opened. I can only guess that it has between 25 and 300,000 horsepower in size. That is, it is a gate that is classified as large. If we can get in touch with Surveillance, we''ll know the exact numbers. ¡¯ I didn''t know Seoul was in the middle of Gangnam. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this the Greyout effect? ¡± Interference with the gate. It was when the emulsion was so troubled. Chewing, chewing, cawing, cawing! The rupture that was coming out of the crack stopped. Before the storm. Tranquility before the storm. It was a sign that the gate was going to open. ¡°Already!¡± The pupils of the emulsion grew round. Gate completion is too fast! It''s supposed to be open five minutes later! At that moment, the sky opened. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± Excellent drops of Black Extraneous beings fall from the massive air crack. As if swarms of flies were scattered everywhere. Some of them were falling down to where the emulsion was standing. Black mass. Should I say poop poop? ¡°Hehe!¡± The emulsion immediately raised its magical power. There is no time to wait for the other guild members to return. I used ''implementation¡¯ to float my magical armor on all sides. At that moment, the pupils of the emulsion shook. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± Magic flow is weaker than usual. Roughly three. The power was also weakened by three. ¡°No way!¡± He quickly checked the stats window. [Euro] [Personal Profile] [Stats] [Skill] [Characteristics and Skills] Select a stat from among them. [Combat Stats] [Non-combat stats] Among them, only the combat stats were opened. [Strength] Rank B (47/99) [Agility] B Rank (71/99) [Health] Rank A (37/99) [Magic] S-Rank (57/99) [Sense] Rank A (87/99) So far it has been the same as usual. But the last item was the problem. Detection: Suspended by unknown debuff. Decrease all stats by 3. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unknown debuff? ¡± Detection. One of the expansion traits of emulsification is the ability to visualize buffs and debuffs that act on your body. I don''t know how many times I''ve overcome this crisis because of this wave. That''s why I''m more afraid. An unidentified debuffany that cannot be pierced by the waves. ¡®What the hell is going on? ¡¯ But there was no time to continue thinking. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Cuahhhhhh! Black impurities that were assaulted on the ground entered the visible world. ¡°Undead!¡± A mass from the Undead. Several dozens or hundreds of undead disgusted by disgust are falling apart. Paoaoaoaoang! The next moment, the first mass falls to the ground. You hear the sound of flesh pounding against the ground. In fact, it is the sound of zombie shaped beings being crushed to the ground. ¡°About a third of that is a buffer. ¡± Thank goodness for your unhappiness. He raised his magical power again. Fortunately, this large scale eradication is a specialty of emulsification. Eek! The armor, which is made of implementations, is shot at the undead army in unison. Phew! Phew! The army of the Undead has been wiped out by the Yuhua attack. A sword pierces ten undead. Trees are tougher than this. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Weak. ¡¯ Despite all the stats being reduced by three, I didn''t expect to die so easily. This is a 300,000 magical release gate? ¡¯ Is it just a big, tall gate? It was when I opened my eyes like that. Quoire-! Suddenly, the undead scramble against the ground and begin to form their original shape. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Regenerative ability? ¡± He was slowly returning to his natural form, as if he were rewinding time. Not only that. Burn it. Gaaaaaah! The undead, who had become the rags in the armor baptism of the emulsions, began to slowly return to their original form. There were no exceptions. No matter if his head is smashed, no matter if his heart is pierced, no matter if his body is dismembered. Sooner or later, I was recovering my original appearance. ¡°Of course. ¡± "It''s not a power, it''s a gate that pours all its magic into renewal. ¡¯ One third of the guys who thought they were buffer were squirming out of the blood pool. There was no loss of troops in the first place. He chewed his lips and once again wore the armor of magic. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I hope the reinforcements arrive while my magical strength remains. ¡¯ This scene was happening all over Gangnam. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± He was exhaling a harsh breath. It''s only been 15 minutes, and I''m already sweating all over my body. ¡®Magic power consumption is much greater than usual. ¡¯ Your magic skills and senses and other non-combat abilities have been shattered quite a bit. With a weaker force than usual, the control shifts slightly as I try to fight as usual. As a result, the use of implementation was poorer than usual, and thus the consumption of magical power was extreme. ¡°Get down! You filth!¡± The Undead army, on the other hand, has not given me a single one. I''m fed up with the undead who keep regenerating even if I defeat them. ¡®Dangerous.'' There are limits to enduring. Human health and magic are finite. ¡®You can''t run away. ¡¯ But you can''t run away. As a superhuman, it was impossible to run away from monsters like this. In the end, all emulsification could do was hold out until support came. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if support comes in the first place, what can we do about this army of immortals? ¡¯ I''ve never seen a monster with this kind of crazy regeneration in my life. ¡®Just one foot left, then Smell regeneration from there. ¡¯ He bit his teeth tightly as he shot out the armor of magic. What the hell am I supposed to do? ¡¯ It was when I was furious inside. Whoo-hoo! It sounds like a meteorite falling from the sky. ¡°No way! ¡± I looked up because I was surprised by the emulsion. The black chunks were pouring down. It''s three times bigger than the dung chunks that just fell off. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unbelievable. ¡± Even this time, the undead don''t fall apart in clumps. One. You can tell by its disgusting appearance from afar. An undead monster famous enough to know about emulsions. ¡°Corpse Collector ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The worst monsters collecting corpses and expanding their bodies. The stronger they got, the more exponential they became. He was pulling away to five different parts of town. He chewed on my lips. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ An army of immortals in sight. Corpse Collector in the sky. My stats here are down 30%. ¡¯ Communication has been lost there, and we don''t know the situation elsewhere. The evil overlaps and overlaps. What should I do? What to do ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Soon, blood gushed from the lips of the emulsion. There''s no way. ¡¯ It was when blood flowed out of my fist. * * * * * * * * ¡°Tsk!¡± Suddenly, a pillar of flame rises in front of you. A white pillar that rises high in the sky, as if it were going to burn everything. It was burning all the magic swords of the emulsions that pierced the atmosphere. Burn it!! The immortal forces at the center of the pillar start screaming. ¡°No regeneration? ¡± The army that was burnt to ashes did not rise again. ¡°No way. ¡± Is anger attribute a weakness? It was when my eyes opened like that. Glug-ug!! Kuaang -! Two more pillars rise. Similarly, a pillar of similar thickness and height as before. It burns down only the forces of immortality. The heat alone is enough to blow the mouths off. I was fascinated by the overwhelming firepower. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Witch of Fire? ¡± Top 5 in the world. The Witch of Fire. Is she even here? ¡°No.¡± The Witch of Fire cannot be here. The flames of the Witch of Fire have never been so white. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The pupils of emulsification were dilated to the extent. White flames are obvious. ¡°I''m sorry. It took longer than I thought to install the Magic Amplifier. ¡± At that moment. The familiar man''s voice rang behind the emulsion. An attractive voice with a bass tone. ¡°Well, I guess it''s not too late. ¡± He quickly turned his head and shouted. ¡°Seo Yul! What the hell? ¡± Immediately, I noticed the appearance of the book of Genesis. On the back of the Gangseo, there were three pairs of firecrackers. Her eyes glowed like the sun, and her dark hair turned crimson and red. In his right hand was a cane with a unique pattern of ''heavenly bodies¡¯. On his left hand, he was wearing the ¡®Mana''s Grace'' that he had given him. And finally, instead of the peculiarly shaped necklace presented by Lake Pidgin, a red jewelry necklace was noticeable. ¡°Yfrit''s blessing? ¡± The ¡®Ancient Artifact of the Spirits¡¯ ¡®Blessing of Yfrit¡¯ received from the Collector and communicated to the Book of Revelation. Obviously the effect. ¡°Yes. It''s possessed by a spirit. ¡± The Gangseo beat loudly with one foot! It''s cramped. Next moment. Peek-a-boo! Ka ''ang! A huge enchantment shines around the Book of Genesis. Names of the order. The Princess Ancient Magic Amplification Wizard. It begins to stretch endlessly with a force to cover its surroundings. < 114 Fire Gate (3) > End 116 < 115 currency gates (4) > Yfrit''s blessing. A necklace containing the power of the Spirit of Fire. It''s one of two ancient artifacts that was handed over by a Collector. It''s an accessory, but its performance is not that great. The unique power it possesses is self-deceiving. [possessed by a spirit] An item that possesses a higher spirit in my body, drawing affinity closer to a higher spirit. It''s made by Yfried for the lesser spirits. This effect gives me unlimited affinity to the ¡¯Senior Spirit¡®. My current Magic Power is A rank because I am possessed by a Spirit. In addition to this, I have pre-installed an ancient magical amplification sorcerer handed over to me by the princess. With a disposable enchantment, you can dramatically amplify the damage by using the enchantments predetermined above this enchantment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It took longer to install than I thought. We''re assuming it was completed before the body collector fell. Phew. Peek-a-boo! I watched the magicians stretch endlessly. It''s time to finish. ¡°Seo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seed? ¡± When I turned around, I noticed the embarrassed look on his face. I look pretty embarrassed right now. I told you before that I could use the Ancient Artifact. You have to do it. It''s not the same thing as listening. ¡°We''ll discuss the details later. We''re running out of time.¡± It''s already been 20 seconds since I took Yfrit''s blessing. You have 40 seconds left. I have no time to explain. Kang-! At last, the enchantment stops expanding. Ready to go. ¡°Then let''s go. Be prepared." At that moment, my magic surged. The fusion of red and white magical powers. I was almost fascinated by the beauty of it. ¡°Wait! What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I will wipe out all the undead forces that have been spilled. ¡± He breathed heavily as if he were embarrassed. ¡°No way! There can''t be magic to cover all this vast terrain! ¡± It''s a strange vibrating voice. ¡°For example, if you can use magic like that, this is a city! If there are civilians who have not yet evacuated ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± I cut off the words of the emulsion. ¡°I know everything, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The emulsion closed its mouth. I closed my eyes immediately. The scope has been identified in advance. With an affinity that rivals that of a higher spirit, my Fire Magic power has now risen roughly twice. Additionally, Magic Consumption will also be reduced by 6. I poured all my magic into the ground. Use your Magic Boost to unleash all of the Magic Power of Rank A. Glug-ug-! In addition to increasing power and decreasing consumption, efficiency increases. Pa! The Magic Amplification Spell boosts the Pok¨¦mon''s power. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± He stammers as if he felt that overwhelming magical explosion. Soon, even the wings behind my back began to sink into the ground with a handful of magical powers. The earth I''m standing on is shaking like Magma. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That gives us 10 seconds. After my last breath, I open my eyes. Glug-ug-! ¡°Gaaaah!¡± At that moment, a flame erupted around me. The flame of the Red White Flame. It stretches out endlessly without knowing the world. I increased the count as if I was going to burn everything. The army of the undead that touches the fire will be scorched in seconds. Two seconds to reveal rotten organs. In three seconds, my whole body flew in the sky in ashes. ¡°Success.¡± Fierce ground. Greater fire magic from the princess. It meets the ¡¯Amity¡® and ¡¯Magic Amplification Wizards¡® of the Spirit Nation to create an explosive synergy. Focusing on the range is never strong enough. But the weakness of the undead army is fire. This should be enough. ¡°Oh, isn''t it hot? ¡± I recited it in a trembling voice. He expressed his curiosity as he looked at the flames of the erythema that were buzzing around him. ¡°The Spirit''s Flame burns exactly what I want to burn. ¡± whether it''s life or inanimate or magical. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The fire that burns the Undead Bay? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This is my master plan. This undead gate has done great damage to the original. The combination of Immortal Army and Corpse Collectors is difficult to deal with without their weaknesses: Castle Attribute Magic and Coin Attribute Magic. Hundreds of thousands of citizens died because of this, and more than six of the hostile guilds and superhumans in Gangnam died. With the superhumans massively dead, it''s hard to stop the next Gate mogul. My goal was to prevent the useless deaths of superhumans. In order to prevent the Gate monument from happening in four days, they must never die here. At that moment, the fiery earth stopped expanding. It would have covered all of Gangnam. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fortunately, the operation seems to be successful. Ping- ¡°Seo, Seo Yul!? ¡± I felt relieved and dizzy in my head. Is it because of excessive use of magic? He received my falling body as his own body. Phage job -! The rush of impact has ended the use of the Ancient Artifact. With a powerful spark. [Error! Unkwon Error!] The error message filled my view. I desperately endured the pain and removed the blessing of Yfrit from my neck and put it into the Forge by an artisan''s liver. ¡°Seo Yul! Wake up! Seoyul C. Seoyul ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± That was my last memory. * * * When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was the familiar landscape of the Guild Chamber of Unmarried Guilds, Maiden smiling brightly, ¡°You''re up.¡± And it was the face of Yoo-Hwa looking at me with a serious face in the world. ¡°Are you uncomfortable with that? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It''s okay.¡± He just collapsed from a magic exhaustion, so there''s no problem. I got up off the couch. ¡°Well done. If it weren''t for the kid, we''d be dead meat." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sis, what are you going to tell your brother after all that? ¡± Eucalyptus popped out his lips. Maiden smiles and sweetly pats the shoulders of the oil. ¡°I''m just kidding. I''m glad you''re okay." Then I hugged him with a serious face in the world. ¡°Sister ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I stared at it dazed. ¡°What''s wrong, kid? Give me a hug, too? A compliment? ¡± Medell¨ªn, who noticed that look in my eyes, quickly turned into a playful face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a bit. ¡± ¡°Huh? Look at this kid. Don''t you want an old lady''s hug? ¡± Maden takes her body off the oil and smiles wickedly. ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± I just didn''t have to. ¡°Done. Done. Phew. This old man must be so sad. ¡± Maden''s smile darkens. It was a playful smile for everyone to see. I''ll be more excited if I don''t react here, so I decided to stay silent and expressionless. Then, through the silence, the emulsion spits out a nagging word. ¡°Sister ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Quite a joke. Seo-yeol is embarrassed. ¡± I didn''t panic. ¡°Shame on you. Can''t you see he''s looking at me right now with his funny little niece? ¡± Maiden snorts. ¡°Done. Arthur. He doesn''t have a taste for teasing. Tastes teasing.¡± Finally, I put my tongue back on the couch and leaned back and twisted my legs. ¡°So what happened? ¡± ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°What''s a Greyout? What''s a gate open today? ¡± Maden looks at me with a serious look on the world. ¡°Why are you asking me that? ¡± ¡°Ha. Look at this guy. Looks like an ice bridge hotpants to me. ¡± Maiden raises only one lip. ¡°Don''t I know you? If you showed up at that time and wrote an ancient artifact, you wouldn''t have said anything. And. ¡± Maiden nods, raising her head. ¡°It''s written on your face. I know everything. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± Looks like a stain to me. ¡°So let''s not get tired of each other and get to the point. What the hell is going on? ¡± Well, I just didn''t want to hide it because I didn''t want to. ¡°Let me ask you something before I say it. First of all, don''t ask me how I know. ¡± ¡°Come, I won''t ask. ¡± ¡°And you should know this. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Two people nod at the same time. ¡°And again ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Anything else? How many are there? ¡± Maiden frowns. ¡°This is the last one. ¡± I smiled. ¡°No matter how silly I say it, you have to believe me. ¡± * * * After the Book of Genesis left. The only two remaining maidens and emulsions were deeply thought through. Just, just... The sound of Maiden clapping the table with her fingernails resonates rhythmically. Both of them were busy reviewing the words of the book of Gangseo. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huay. ¡± Maiden opens her mouth first. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Honestly, it''s hard to believe. If someone other than Seo Yul had said that, he would have kicked them out immediately. ¡± He sighed. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°It''s the same. No matter what the kid said, it was hard to believe. ¡± Maiden sighed. ¡°In four days, it will be hard to believe that dozens of gates across Korea will be opened simultaneously without any foresight. ¡± ¡°Right ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The words of the Book of Genesis itself were shocking. It''s more of a shock than a shock. No, it''s amazing to be able to predict the opening of a gate, but dozens of them open at the same time. It was an unbelievable thing to think about in common sense. ¡°I don''t think this is about saving the truth. ¡± Although it is the book of Revelation, which has almost 100% of the information of the Savior of the Truth, this matter seems unrelated to the Savior of the Truth. ¡°Yes. Even those saviors of the truth couldn''t possess the technology to control the gate." ¡± The Gate has yet to be fully revealed. Just the right amount of reproducibility. That''s it. Control and use those unknown concepts to your liking? This can''t be happening. ¡°If they had that kind of technology, humanity would have perished a long time ago. ¡± A short pause passed. ¡°Why wouldn''t I believe you? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is what Seo Yul has shown me so far. ¡± However, I did not think it was a delusion of the Book of Genesis. He deserves to be trusted. ¡°It made sense that the Greyout had a magical twist in coordination with the Gate Open. ¡± ¡°Yes, it was reasonable to say that the distortion caused the body to be augmented, reducing the capability by roughly three. In fact, only three things have gone down. ¡± ¡°Slurp. Tough. It''s hard.¡± However, the request of the Book of Revelation was not enough for me to just believe the words of the Book of Revelation without evidence. ¡°Oh, my God. I would do that if I asked you for an easy favor. ¡± Maiden splits her head wide as if she were stuffy. ¡°You want me to call the Master to Korea in four days? ¡± Superhuman. Master. His real name is Caribbean Nerista. The leader of the world''s best guild, The One. Kang Seo Yil asked Maden to call him to Korea. ¡°Easier said than done. ¡± You think it''s easy to call the best man in the world ranked # 1. ¡°If you''re a sister, can''t you sing? ¡± ¡°I can sing. I could call, but... ¡± Maiden sighs, saying, "Get lost." ¡°Ahh.¡± * * * When I got home, Kumho and the Princess welcomed me. Anyway, there was no big problem with the plan. - Yeah, we got it all sorted out just like we planned. I gently stroked the princess''s head. - So, how many times do I have to tell you it''s rude to touch a princess''s head? - I''m sorry, I don''t know. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be careful next time. Or at least follow the grain of your head. - I will. She was a fiercely rebellious princess at first, but nowadays she is giving her head gently. Are you giving up or getting used to it? It''s my gain. The princess''s hair is different from the gold tiger''s fur. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho was clinging to my feet. ¡°That''s right, Kumho. ¡± I have lifted the golden seal into my arms. ¡°How did it go after you installed the enchantment? ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho raises his ear and nods. With the help of Kumho a moment ago, after the installation of the sorcerers. I thought there was a good chance that Kumho would be caught around, so I sent him back quietly first. I was a little worried, but I was not worried. - Ring the doorbell and bring your face to the camera. I was surprised. - Because I told him to. I patted the doubloons again. - Where''s Hungryong? - Sleep. ¨D Aren''t you sleeping a little long? How much sleep do you get a day? - Well, it looks like 20 hours of sleep a day. - Oh, yeah? I''m trying to grow up to be taller than Kumho. A lot of you. How long are you going to stand on the porch? - Oh, sorry. Let''s go inside. I loosened my gear appropriately. I took off my shoes first, took off my armor, and finally threw off the gloves I was wearing on my hands. - Hmm? At that moment, the princess''s eyes widened. ¨D O Lord, the tattoo on the back of his hand. On the back of my hand was a tattoo that reads, "Spirit of Fire." That''s right. I got a tattoo again with my ability to use Yfrit''s blessing. It''s a mistake. - Well, it''s... I don''t know what to say. It''s just a fashion tattoo. She''s a pure princess, so it won''t go unnoticed. All right. Let''s make this easy. - It''s just a fashion door. It was time to make excuses. - That shape. Is that Adam''s stigmata? - What? Adam''s what? < 115 Gates (4) > End 117 < 116 Transition Point (1) > Xinjia was in her room making speeches and phone calls. ¡°So it was your ancestors who dealt with the gate again? ¡± - That''s right. I was wondering if it was flame magic, but it was. ¡°What did he say?¡± Hanyeon, who was sitting on the couch across from me, was jealous of drinking tea. Shinjia slightly covers the microphone part with her hand and replies. ¡°The ancestor dealt with it. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Hashiyeon admired me with his mouth closed. - Who''s next to you? ¡°Yes? Oh, yes. The demonstration, because we were supposed to train together at my house today. ¡± - So you''re staying at your place tonight? ¡°Yes.¡± The time is 11: 20 p.m. It''s too late to go back. ¡°It''s messy because of the gate. It could be dangerous, so I told him to stay. ¡± - Well done. Xinjia''s mouth went up as much as it could with the favorable praise of the Book of Gangseo. If there was a tail, it would have been shaking. ¡°Gia, ask her about the gate opening today. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± Grey out and gate open. Did the Book of Revelation know about this situation beforehand? ¡°Ancestor, this is it. Did you know that in advance? ¡± It was anti-Semitic. I just thought it might be possible to deal with this sudden thing because it''s a power surge. - Yeah, I knew it. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Gangseo rate was cool and positive. ¡°Did he know? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The faces of the two women became subtle. ¡°If you knew, you''d tell us. ¡± It was bitter. In the end, they''re not helping at all at the critical moment. I expressed my frustration thinking that way. - Is the demonstration pouting? ¡°Yes?¡± ¨D Why didn''t you tell me? I think I''m doing this. Aren''t you? ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - Jia, you must think I''m sad too. ¡°No! How dare I tell my ancestors. ¡± Cynthia raises her voice. - That''s good. Tell Simeon not to be too sad. ¡°Yes.¡± - I should have just told you. What a silly thing to say. I cared for it. The Book of Genesis did this to Eugene and Maden. The reason I did not tell Shinjia and Hashiyeon in advance was to gain more confidence. There''s a big difference between what you say before you grey out and what you say after you grey out in terms of trust. Other than that, I was confident that I could handle the first gate on my own. ¡°Ancestor, let me be clear. I can believe that even if you destroy the world tomorrow, ¡± - Oh, yeah? The voice of the Book of Genesis shivered slightly. Jia''s faith is too heavy. - Then I''ll take your word for it this time. ¡°Yes?¡± ¨D Can you put me on speaker mode so I can hear a demonstration next to it? I don''t want to explain it twice. ¡°Oh, yep. Yes, sir!¡± Shinjia quickly placed her phone on the table and set up a long distance call mode. - You hear that? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can hear you!¡± Two people answered at the same time. - Well, I''ll cut to the chase. The Gangseo rate spoke in serious tones. - Exactly four days later. Dozens of gates will open all over Korea at the same time. Two eyes widen. * * * Jia, finish the phone call with the demonstration. I''m back in the living room. - Are we done? - Uh. The princess was playing with the golden lagoon. I bought him some cat toys, and he was playing with his time. It seems that Kumho truly follows the princess. Maybe it''s because of the Demibeast''s animal friendliness. In the beginning, Kumho was also the guardian of the Demibeasts. - Better yet, Princess. Speaking of which, - Hmm? The princess looks up at me with her head tilted. What did he say? It seemed to say. ¡¯ I raised my hand back and showed it to the princess. You said Adam''s stigmata. - Aha. A moment ago, the princess saw the "Spirit of Fire tattoo" on the back of my hand and said, "The stigmata of Adam." I tried to ask what it was, but at that moment, Jia called and put it on hold. ¨D To explain Adam''s stigmata, we need to talk about the birth myth of the world first ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Do you know anything about birth myths? - Never heard of it. What the hell. - Then we''ll have to explain it slowly. ¡°Meow?¡± The princess lowered her toy and turned completely towards me, holding the golden bowl in her arms. - The first god appeared in this world that was close to nothing. The princess continued the story comfortably, just as she explained the verb to her grandson. - He created the ocean, the source of life, first. And I made the earth, and I made the sky. Bringing the world to life. The beginning seemed like the beginning of a myth that might be everywhere. - After building the foundation, God decided to make life next. Through a series of trial and error, God was able to successfully settle the creatures into the world. Plants, animals, insects. Life began to boil in the world. - What God began to make next were the intelligent bodies. social beings who can think and act exactly like themselves. The princess grabs the front foot of the golden lagoon and drags the horse. - But the work was not so easy. to create ordinary creatures, to create intelligent beings with the same mindset as you. The latter was difficult, of course. - After dozens of trial and error, he has failed many times. And after a hundred tries. He found a way. The way God found it. - He decided to take his own power and turn it into a shape. The princess took my hand. -The force took on dozens of forms within a few days. Some became dragons, some became dwarves, and some shaped animals. Then I lightly touched the tattoo on the back of my hand. - Among them, there were four elements that formed. Fire, water, wind, earth. Four Spirits. - That''s how Adam''s remains were born. The princess sparkled my hand. - A force that has yet to take shape, to say, the origin of the species. * * * That morning. I hugged the golden tiger in the next room and checked the sleeping princess once. Past the living room and out onto the terrace. ¡°A sign of Adam." ¡± I looked up at the back of my hand in the sky. Spirit tattoos set against countless stars. Green, despite being the Spirit of Fire, is quite unbalanced. ¡°Why are those mythical stigmata marks on my body? ¡± My head is killing me. The princess said. It was similar, so I muttered to myself unknowingly, but it''s probably not Adam''s stigmata. It was just a myth that appeared in the beginning. You''re right. Most of these myths are fiction. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What if this really is Adam''s stigmata? The princess said. Adam & ''92; s holy mark is that a god &'' 92; s power was taken away from him. And sending me to this world is just like Kim ¡®Shin¡¯. It is a supernatural being with the power to actually send me to another world. ¡°Makes sense. ¡± The God who sent me into this world engraved the "mark of Adam" on my body. It makes perfect sense. Also, if "the mark of Adam" is the origin of all species, It is not so strange to obtain the traits of these races from these marks. I''m a little curious about obtaining speckles after obtaining a faction-limited item. I think it could happen. Everything fits perfectly from one to ten. However, there is still a question. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is the real purpose of the brother? ¡± Why did God send me into his novel world? I think about it dozens of times a day, but I still don''t understand why. * * * The next day. I was asked not to come to school until the Grayout thing was resolved. ¡°Good.¡± For a slightly different reason, the closure has fallen like the original. Government and industry towers should be meeting head to head by now. I wish I could declare a national crisis at this first meeting, but I don''t think that''s going to happen. There is no extreme choice that the government will evacuate 50 million citizens just because one gate is open. Whether the alarm went off or the network went down, the damage wasn''t that great. Maybe if the damage is as severe as the original. This time there''s gonna be a debriefing going on. It is good to see him holding back annoyance while listening to the meeting. If the second gate is reopened and opened today, the government will have no choice but to move its heavy ass. Are you going to leave the gate open today? The other superhumans will take care of it if I don''t do something about it. There will be a gate open tonight that will not continue to be alarmed, but you don''t have to worry. All small and emitting gates with a magical power of 10,000 to 20,000. I don''t have to. - So are you with him all day? The princess''s ears stood still. There was a starry vision in both eyes. - Well, I think we should go out for a while. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it? Then there''s nothing I can do. Suddenly, I felt cold in my ears. It''s a frown on anyone''s face. - It won''t take long. ¨D If it takes only a few minutes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? It''s short, but too short. ¨D Approximately 2-3 hours? The princess grinned as she stroked the golden seal in her arms. - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then I guess I''ll just have to eat lunch alone. It''s 11: 30. Lunch is in three hours. This princess hates eating alone. - I get it. Goodbye. The princess looks solemn again. No matter who sees it, it is an expression that is forced. It hurts a little, but I can''t help it. It''s that important. - I''ll be right back. I headed to the foyer. The princess and two tigers followed me to escort me to that day. ¨D Mmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. There was a saying that the child called Haeshyeon should use it when it''s like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Looking at me in my shoes, the princess had a hard time thinking. She must have told you something. - Aah! As if the princess had realized something, she shouted at the same time. ¡°Meruna on the way! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Merona, on your way. It was a princess who had learned her unique greetings too early. * * * Out of the house, I sat on a park bench nearby and waited for someone. I didn''t make a special appointment. I''m just waiting quietly because she reveals herself when she waits like this. ¡°Hello." He''s here. I turn my head toward the direction of my voice. Shirakawa Kid. Rust was smiling and looking at me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will it be a coincidence again today? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s amazing that you''re here every time I go for a walk. I think it''s my destiny now. ¡± I came to this park today to eliminate the variables in handling this Gate mogul incident. ¡°I see. If it''s a coincidence, it''s fate. ¡± The variable, of course, is Rust. Furthermore, it means the intervention of the Savior of the truth. If we don''t solve this, we can''t act properly because we''re anxious. ¡°Huh? Seokyeol. You don''t believe me, do you? What a coincidence.¡± Rust looked at me with an unfair look on his face. I snorted inside. You have to believe what you''re told. It can be a coincidence that we meet from time to time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s true. ¡± Rust turned into tears. ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± ¡°You don''t seem to believe me. ¡± It really seems like I can''t be more unfair than this. You can postpone. ¡°Do you think Seo Yul is the kind of bitch I''m stalking? ¡± It looks that way. If you''re a savior of the truth, you''re done talking. I''m going to deal with Rust today. After Vega Bond and Rust, we won''t know what the saviors of the truth will do, but we can''t help it. We can''t just leave this big episode in front of our noses with anxiety. Nearby are Yoohwa, Jia and Shi Yeon, including Maiden. All I have to do is lure Rust there and take him. To do that, we have to act. It was time to start acting like that. Bang, bang. Rust grabbed my hand. Then he put his begging eyes close to my face. ¡°I didn''t really do that! Trust me!¡± He was troubled by tears, claiming his innocence. At that moment, my eyes grew like a flashlight. I never admired Rust''s performance or did anything. What surprised me was the newly acquired traits of the Spirit Nation were triggered. Characteristics of Fire Spirit, ''the light of the soul. ¡¯ The ability to color the souls of others held in conjunction with other races by the Spirit Chain Spirit. The more reckless the soul is, the whiter it becomes, and the more sinful the soul becomes. Also, anyone who commits at least one murder will be bitten gray. In other words, the soul of the greedy ''Rust¡¯, the savior of the truth, must be so black that it is hard to see. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± However, the light emitted by Rust''s soul was white. Even if it wasn''t pure white like a princess, it was almost pure white. White, not gray. ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± I mean, Rust has never committed a murder before. ¡°Seo Yul? What''s the matter?¡± No, murder doesn''t count as a felony. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul? ¡± It was a perfect line. < 116Breakpoint (1) > End 118 < 117 Conversion Points (2) > The lair of Unnoun, the savior of the truth. Unknown was being reported to Maestro. ¡°Begabond''s vacancies are covered by other executives. It may take a little longer than planned, but I think it will not interfere with the business. ¡± Unknown nods heavily. It is a very satisfactory result for a large variable to occur. ¡°Well, boss. Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Allow me.¡± Maestro, who was on one knee, only lifts his head and looks at Unknown. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you really want to leave the rust alone? ¡± Rust, who was acting alone in this busy time, kept bothering me. No, I don''t like it. ¡®If Rust had gone into operation, the plan would not have been delayed. ¡¯ I couldn''t have liked the rust that put the dissonance in his perfect score. ¡°I''m afraid I can''t help it. As long as it''s a contract. ¡± Unknown rules. You keep your word. He has never broken a promise since he was born. The same is true of the contract. As long as Unknown nods his head, the contract must be kept unconditionally. ¡°I''m sorry. It was a revelation. ¡± Maestro bows. ¡°What. I understand enough of what you have to say. ¡± Too bad. The utilization of the rust is endless. Of course, sadness is not the only reason. ¡°David. Is the child suspicious? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ To be honest, yes. ¡± Maestro doesn''t believe in rust. No, I can''t. He has too many secrets for Rust. Maestro is not foolish enough to trust a man with many secrets. Suspicious is not the only thing. ¡®Mission Denial Rights. Right to No Killing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the right to participate in terrorist acts. ¡¯ Others, etc. Rust has never touched a villain so far. Evil acts, such as identity manipulation and infiltration and seduction. Nevertheless, she holds the position of executive because her ability to gather information is unmatched. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Her ability to gather information is superior to Hermite, provided that the target is a male. ¡¯ As long as the sex is male, there''s no way out of her hair. I fell in love with Rust for a moment because of my constant contact, and became a slave to both my body and my mind. And then you don''t have to tell me. The birth of an information vending machine that spills all information. ¡®Even the combat ability that adheres to the enhanced skills that distribute the absorbed time to others. It is clear that you are a good fit for executives. However. ¡¯ I can''t believe it. If it hadn''t been for Unknown, he would never have been in the position of an executive. ¡°I think we should at least put up surveillance. ¡± ¡°David, you don''t have to worry about that. ¡± Unknown insists. ¡°The child cannot betray me. ¡± Unknown raises one jaw and raises one tail. ¡°Never.¡± I spent 10 years on it. When I think of that moment, I smiled without knowing it. ¡®That was pretty fun. ¡¯ It was quite glamorous to have Shirakawa Aira rely on herself while destroying everyone around her. ¡°By the way, David. What do you think will happen if we steal the American artifact this time? ¡± ¡°That might be easier than I thought. The Greyout is reducing the guard quite a bit. We should be able to move on to operations tomorrow. ¡± * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So. I thought you were a savior of the truth, but you didn''t? Is that what you''re saying about bringing together the busiest people? ¡± Maden stares at me with a fierce smile. ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You want to search?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Help me. ¡± I failed to lure Rust. No, to be precise, he didn''t do it himself. Needless to say, Rust''s soul was emitting a pure light. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sigh. That''s fine. Maybe. ¡± Maiden sighs. ¡°Yes, thank God. I''m not trying to solve this on my own. ¡± He was smiling satisfactorily. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And Jia and Demonstration are still only noticing. It''s a demonstration, but what''s wrong with Gia? ¡°Oh, Gia, have you never met Maden before? ¡± ¡°Yes, yep. No, yes! ¡± You must be very nervous after all that respect. Not really. Maiden Cristines would be a heavy name for a mythical group. Maden smiles, gazing at Jia''s firm expression. ¡°What did you forget? You''re the heir to the mythological group. We''re meeting for the second time. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes? ¡± ¡°I''m disappointed. I didn''t think you''d forget. ¡± ¡°Well, ah. There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s pupils fluctuate. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± Then he bowed his head coldly. He seems concerned that his relationship with the VIP Maiden Cristines will go awry by mistake. By the way, Gia can''t even remember meeting a giant named Maiden. At that moment, Maden laughs. ¡°I''m kidding. I''m kidding! What''s so serious? ¡± Everyone''s muted. ¡°Was it a lie? ¡± I asked as a representative. ¡°I''m not lying. I attended that girl''s carnival, and I held her hand. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia shed a long elasticity. ¡°Yes, how are you? ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. It''s still correcting.¡± ¡°Still overprotective, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. A little bit.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Maiden and Gia begin to blossom with old stories. ¡°Hey. How''s the brother of Cadet Hasyeon? ¡± ¡°My brother? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ve seen him in America for a while. He''s a character. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. Right?" I became close to the demonstration soon. Maden Cristines. It''s a huge social ability. ¡°Do you even know someone? I know everyone I meet, or I know someone from across the bridge. ¡± I finally got into the conversation with him. ¡°Oh, man. This could all be a connection. ¡± Suddenly, it was a warm atmosphere. I was nervous about bringing these four together. Jia and emulsion didn''t seem hostile to Maden. Demonstration is what. Same as always. Maiden saved my life. ¡°Yeah, kid. These two are part of the Gate mob, aren''t they? ¡± Maden asks straightaway. ¡°Yes, that''s right. There are only four people here who can trust me. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Maiden touches her chin with a mysterious look. It seems that Jia and I are speculating about the relationship. Well, you must have heard a lot from him. We''ll come to a reasonable conclusion. ¡°I see.¡± At first glance, so did Gia. I feel like I''m thinking about what my relationship is with Maden. Jia will probably come to a conclusion. Well, I won''t be caught lying to you if I leave it like this. To emulsify and Maiden, "Gia and Demonstration don''t know that I''m a survivor of biological experiments. ¡¯I said. To Jia and the demonstration, "I don''t know if I''m the harp of the Heavenly Nation and the Elves, but Mr. Maiden and Mr. Yoo-Hwa don''t know. ¡¯I told you. We''ll save each other the trouble. If those two are not shared, my secret is very unlikely to be discovered. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You still don''t know what you''ll say if this silence continues. ¡°Let''s brief them on the operation while we''re here." ¡± I quickly switched the subject. * * * That night. I was sitting at my desk by myself with my butt turned on. I look back at the notes in front of my eyes and smile satisfactorily. ¡°The operation is perfect. ¡± The first large gate. It prevented the open release gate in Gangnam with minimal damage, increasing the number of superhumans that could correspond to gate breaches than the original. With the help of Maiden, Yoo-Hwa and Jia, the support of overseas superhumans has also increased than the original. The main erosive gate that the original protagonist had to deal with was the only problem, which is fine. ¡°I have a master. ¡± # 1 in world superhuman ranking. The One''s Guild Master Maden successfully brought him to Korea. - Shit. I left it for later to eat. That''s where we''re gonna use it. I can still hear Maiden''s grumbling voice. I''m a little sorry. I was originally going to attack the main gate myself, but I couldn''t help but notice that it was impossible. ¡°I can''t get through the gate. ¡± I don''t know how embarrassed I was when I realized I couldn''t get into the real erosive gate. By the way, if you are the Master, you will be able to attack the main gate on your own. There''s no way he''s watching the crisis in a country. ¡°Whew.¡± Of course, variables remain. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rust. ¡± An executive from the Savior of Truth. Rust. Her very existence is a huge variable. I tried to do something about it today, but it failed. To be precise, I quit with my own hands. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is it white. ¡± Rust''s soul was very complimentary, not according to the codename, which means "the sin of color." It is the soul of one who commits almost no sin. ¡°It doesn''t make sense. ¡± The world''s worst billionaire, the savior of truth. Among them, the seven executives under the mountain. I can''t believe you didn''t commit the murder once. Does this make sense? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There was certainly no description of Rust killing someone in the original, or participating in such evil acts as terrorism. ¡± At least not at this point. After all, Rust was part of a national terrorism campaign. I kept going over Rust''s appearance scene. ¡°On second thought, it''s all about talking to the executives, or sneaking in somewhere to get information. ¡± She''s a woman who is literally an incarnation of "cravings," characterized by cheap verbs and seductive gestures. That''s all there is. ¡°It doesn''t appear much. ¡± That is why he is the only one of the seven executives who does not know the characteristics well. Something''s got to come up. Even how he died at the end was not in the novel. Suddenly, during the final battle with Unknown, Unknown told me that Rust had died with his mouth. That was Rust''s end. It was so pointless. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m going crazy. ¡± What the hell is she? Honestly, if you were going to take care of her earlier, you could have. Her soul is white, and she''s definitely a Rust. Maybe it was a little awkward, but we should be able to handle it. But for some reason, it didn''t feel right. It was just a hunch. Strange feeling. Strange and powerful anxiety that you might regret it much later if you deal with the rust now. It was a vague anxiety with no evidence whatsoever, but I believed my feelings. ¡°You can ignore it. ¡± As long as the ''master¡¯ enters Korea that day, there will be no more than a 1% chance that the lifesavers of the truth will act. Even Unknown doesn''t want to fight the Master. ¡°It''s okay. No problem. ¡± I completely covered up the notes that were working on the plan. * * * Lunch the next day. I was training in a golden sanctuary for a while. Practice is more accurate than training. The goal is to fully embody the angelic attribute ''Heavenly Profit¡¯. There are two big reasons. The first reason is that it feels like it''s getting closer to getting physical. The second reason is because the angelic tattoo is red. One of the ancient artifacts being kept is dedicated to the angels. To use it, we have to completely liquefy one of them, whether it''s good or bad. I think I''ve been flying for two hours. When will I be able to slow down? It was about time I got tired of it. ¡°Oh?¡± I felt a strange disconnect in my chest. I went straight down to the ground and lifted up my top. ¡°Okay!¡± The angelic tattoos return to green. In other words, we have succeeded in fully shaping the bottom line. ¡°This flight is finally over. ¡± What is the full humanizing effect of angels, by the way? Divine power is in character, so it''s not. Nothing comes to mind unless it''s sacred. ¡°Hmm.¡± I don''t think there''s any camouflage on my body. The same magic power. Other than that, there are no significant changes. I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t find the answer. ¡°Oh, I don''t know. ¡± Let''s get you home. It is not too late to think after that. ¡°Kumho, let''s go. ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± I hold a mini-size gold star in my arms and quietly head home. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The effect of fully embodiing the angels that day was not determined. * * * Time flowed quickly and became the fourth day of Greyout. The gate, which was opened every 10 hours on the second day of Greyout, was opened every 5 hours on the third day. A gate of 1-20,000 magical strength was easily prevented, so there was no major damage. Similar to the original masterpiece, the loss of communication worries disappeared after successfully creating a technique that could facilitate communication even during the warp of the magic. The problem of not being able to detect the appearance of the gate in advance has been solved in quantity. It covers all the superhumans and support in Korea by placing overseas superpeople at key points. The result is less than 1000 victims so far. Considering that close to a million people had already died at this point in the original manuscript, this is the development of the chieftain. And today is day four. ¡°Ancestor, today there are fewer deaths than yesterday. ¡± ¡°Good. What about Tom between the gate opens? ¡± ¡°This one is about an hour and five minutes. ¡± ¡°There''s not much left. ¡± The gate has begun opening at an interval of one hour at two hours. In exactly eight hours'' time, the parallax of the gate opening will turn to zero, and the gate will begin to open simultaneously. ¡°Tomorrow morning, at 7: 00 a.m., the gate will be breached. ¡± That''s the dawn of the Gate of Doom. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Jia became serious. ¡°You nervous?" ¡°Yes. A little bit. ¡± Jia smiled as she said so, and looked quite anxious. ¡°It''s okay. It''s going to be okay. ¡± I patted Jia''s head. ¡°If you don''t mind, I''ll do something about it. Don''t worry too much. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Then I returned with a slightly relieved smile. Whoo-hoo! It was then that my phone vibrated. [Maiden Cristines] It was Mr. Maiden on the phone. ¡°Me. Give me a call. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I got a call. - Kid! As soon as I got the call, Maden''s voice rang loudly. A strangely embarrassing voice. - A terror attack took place in the ruins of a dragon near Washington, USA! ¡°Dragon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ruins? ¡± No way! ¡°Did one of the artifacts stored in the ruins disappear?" ¡± It''s an artifact called the Dragon Eye. At that moment, my heart sank. The dragon''s shape is one of the ancient artifacts that the lifesavers must retrieve in order to plan. It was Vega Bond who stole the artifact from the original. And now there is no Begabond. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maestro is in a hurry. ¡¯ To fill Begabond''s vacancy as soon as possible, Begabond decided to do what needed to be done first. Also, since I''ve used my connections to bring more superhumans from other countries together, Maestro may be one of the reasons for initiating action, even though the American security is a little haywire. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I got hit. ¡¯ I didn''t even think about it. However, this is never a bad outcome. The fact that Maestro has just done business in the United States is consistent with the saying that he is not interested in Korea. This means that there will be no intervention between the Savior of the Truth and the Great Gate. - Fuck! What a twist! However, Maiden''s reaction was unusual. There''s something. - Hoo. Kid. Listen to me. His voice sank low. - Master. I turned around at the airport. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± - He wants to catch the damn artifact thief first. The butterfly effect of early expulsion of Begabond and gathering more superhumans from other countries. ¡°What the heck. ¡± A huge hurricane that started with the wingspan of a butterfly became a variable. I destroyed the fortified castle of my plan. < Transition Point 117 (2) > End 119 < 118Breakpoint (3) > Day 5 Grey out morning. The situation started to get urgent. The appearance interval of the gate has been reduced to 10 minutes and is still accelerating. It''s time to start the action if it''s the way it was. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Hold on. We still have a little time. I''ll think about it until then. ¡± I was still locked in my mind in the room. After all, the Master remained in the United States. They must still be exploring the Dragon Ruins. No matter what Maiden says, it doesn''t matter. The situation in Korea is unfamiliar. I''m gonna need your help. I said enough of this, but I didn''t listen. The Master''s ¡®justice¡¯ comes first for the United States. To him, of course, it''s first to tackle American terrorism. Even if another nation perishes, his¡® justice ¡¯takes precedence over catching their thief. ¡°Ancestor, even if the Master is not in Korea, won''t he come for support when the ''main gate¡¯ is opened? The One Guild''s private jet will arrive shortly, so if you stay for 30 minutes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°No, I''m not coming. ¡± I can assure you. He will never come to Korea unless the master is in Korea. ¡°The Greyout extends all the way to China and Japan around Korea. ¡± ¡°Why is that? ¡± South Korea is not the only one who has declared a national disaster. China and Japan. The same is true of Russia with a slight footing on the grey outs. North Korea, maybe. ¡°Once the Gate Giant Gate has begun, there will also be a ''Main Gate¡¯ open to you. How do you think the Master would react in such a situation? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Won''t we bring support to Korea at the heart of Greyout? ¡± ¡°No.¡± The master is not of such a flexible nature. ¡°Go to Japan. Or go to China. ¡± The Master''s principle of action is to follow his¡® definition ¡¯. The principle has priorities. Just like he''s decided to stay in the United States. ¡°Why is Korea excluded? ¡± ¡°It''s simple, because Japan is closer to the United States and China has more damage than Korea. ¡± No one knows which of the Master''s definitions will prevail. However, it is clear that Korea does not even exist in the choice. ¡°What the hell. ¡± ¡°The Master''s justice is to choose life. ¡± The greatest number of happiness. Unobtainable prime numbers make a choice to discard. Japan with little movement time or China with a large population. There are only two options in his head. He must have helped Japan in the original. ¡°But if you close the main gate of Korea, all the other countries'' gates will stop moving, right? Then explain it. ¡± ¡°How do you explain that? There''s no basis for persuasion. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It is scientifically impossible to prove the main gate. I''ll trust the four of you who''ve been through a lot with me. You have to tell someone else. It''s just crazy nonsense. I''m just an officer after all. ¡°If me, Yoo-Hwa and Maiden go out, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That way, the master doesn''t move. He only believes in objective information that he can reassure. ¡± Knowing that, he wanted the Master to be in Korea the day the incident happened. Because then the closest attack on the Main Gate would come first. ¡°So you can''t get the Master''s help. ¡± ¡°That''s right. That''s why my head hurts. ¡± That''s why I''ve been thinking about this since yesterday. To find a replacement for the Master. Even if you try to move a single number, four of them are already tied to the Master. The other four are far from cooperation. Even if he asks for help, he''ll snort and refuse. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then it is also possible to respond using only superhumans in Korea. Is that possible? There is a way to think. But this operation is very sloppy. Even the slightest sliver will easily crumble down like a castle made of sugar. One tiny variable, and it''ll ruin everything. ¡°Ancestor, I just lost Tum for seven minutes. ¡± But this is the only way. I can think of no other way. I can''t help it. I woke up from my seat. ¡°Let''s get out of here.¡± ¡°So what''s the plan? ¡± ¡°I''ll explain on the way. ¡± I walked outside and picked up my smartphone. ¡°Mr. Maiden. New Operation Plan Completed. I''ll explain from now on.¡± Starting with Maiden, I made a phone call to Yoohwa, Hashiyeon, one by one. ¡°Please. ¡± By the time I finish delivering the mission to Demonstration. Kugu Punctuation -! The limousine was trembling. Heaven and earth are shivering. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ has begun. ¡± It was a beacon to announce the start of a gate riot. * * * The territories of China, Japan, Russia and North Korea, including the Republic of Korea, have been at war. A gate that opens without even trying. Monsters pouring out. corresponding superhumans and armies. A city crumbling. This scene was spreading everywhere. Thirty minutes later, superhumans are still dominating. Tadadada da da da da da da... There was a constant knocking of the keyboard in the room. Maiden is at the center of the sound. I''ve been tapping the keyboard while sweeping holograms floating all over the place, with a frown on my mouth with sugar supplement candy. [Glorious 72nd Battalion Support] [Capital Defense Mado Cannon MK-707 Request Silence Repair] [Confirm new gate open near voice] ¡°Oh, what a struggle. ¡± Maden''s role is to lead. I look across the Korean Peninsula and send people to the right place. Where it''s hard to cope, we send an armed army with Maiden''s special gadget machine. If they don''t, they''ll send a transport plane or give up. But fortunately, that hasn''t happened yet. Tadadadach- ¡°Fuck. Fuck. ¡± But that is also reaching its limit. The opening of the gate is accelerating. ¡°Son of a bitch. It''s a total loss. ¡± At this rate, there will be an unreliable zone in the next 20 minutes, at which point the Korean Peninsula will slowly collapse. Until then, we must somehow close down the ¡®main gate¡¯ or something and fix the situation. ¡°Please. ¡± Maiden moves her fingers as she recalls the main gate raid party, which should be ready to move on. * * * ¡°Please.¡± Jung Rang-gu, Seoul. Standing in front of the main gate, you see four and two preparing to enter the gate. ¡°Yes, I''ll do my best. Don''t worry." Yuhua, the representative of the raid party, smiled reliably. Jia and Demonstration are still inspecting the equipment. Both expressions seem nervous about attacking the first real gate. Kumho and White Tiger are the same as usual, and the last one left. - Do you have something to say to Jim? I was patting the gold seal back to its original large appearance with a dull expression. - I was nervous. There is no word for tension and anxiety in Jim''s dictionary. So, when you first met me, what were the bars shaking about? Anyway, I''m glad you don''t seem really nervous. - Good for you. You got the Promotion Dagger? I''ve already handed the Promosium Dagger over to the princess, who''s finished using it. I was going to pass the Blind Gauntlet, but I couldn''t get it to fit the princess. - Of course. That''s quite a weapon. The princess showed me the dagger of the waist dance. It''s definitely a promotion. - Okay, then perfect. - Mmm. Later. Yoohwa came to me. ¡°But Seo Yul. Can we really take him? ¡± Then I whispered in my ear. ¡°Lena?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Something''s not right about that face. This should be a sufficient reaction from the standpoint of emulsification. The perception of emulsification for Lena is a survivor of a 10-year-old biological experiment. That''s all I''m saying. ¡°It''s okay, my little princess. It''s pretty strong.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yes, it could be stronger than Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± I''m not sure, but I''ll go over the minimum A rank just by looking at what you showed me when training with me. Demibeasts and humans had different basic specs in the first place. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? Is it him?¡± He opened his eyes. ¡°She has all the qualities of a Demibeast and is gifted with magic. You''re better at magic than I am. He''s a genius.¡± This is one of the reasons why we excluded all other superhumans from attacking this gate. I think Lena would be better off, White Tiger than the fishermen. If we get the other superhumans to join the raid party, we can''t put Lena and the White Tiger in. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± ¡°I''m a little worried about not being able to communicate properly, but I''ve read about internal attack laws beforehand, so you don''t have to worry too much. ¡± At that moment, the emulsion became a strange expression. ¡°Speaking of which, It''s about the internal invasion. Mr. Seo Yul, how do you know the structure inside the gate? ¡± I knew this question would come out. Of course you''re curious. ¡°It''s a secret.¡± I cared to speak. ¡°Did you know that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ secretive men are not popular? ¡± ¡°They say ¡®handsome¡¯ in front of it turns into a mysterious charm. ¡± ¡°I hate you so much. ¡± In my natural answer, the emulsion puckered my lips. ¡°Anyway, please take care of it. I wish I could get in, but... ¡± ¡°I can''t help it. You said you couldn''t enter the gate because of the side effects of the experiment. ¡± I''ve decided that the experiment is a side effect of not being able to enter the gate. ¡°Don''t worry, focus on what Seo Yul should do. ¡± ¡°Yes, don''t worry about it. ¡± With that, everyone came to me. ¡°Seo, Seo, Yul, I''m ready.¡± Jia is finally all set. ¡°Did you get everything I gave you? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you remember what to do when you''re in danger? ¡± ¡°I remember. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I summoned Kumho, White Tiger and Princess who were playing games from afar. ¡°Then try your best to attack. It can take a little longer, so please be safe. ¡± Three nods. - Princess, take good care of those three. You have to protect her. - Don''t worry. Even Jim can break a small gate like this. He grimaces as usual. Well, it''s good to be confident. I stroked the princess''s head. - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So it''s rude to stroke. I tapped my head with a smile. - Goodbye, then. - I''ll see you later. The princess smiled widely. ¡°Don''t let the demonstration overwhelm you. If you think something''s going to happen, use up bonus points and throw away your magic. I''ll do whatever it takes to hurt you that much. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± I last stroked Kumho, White Tiger once. ¡°I ask you to take good care of yourself. ¡± Kumho cries. White Tiger nods moderately. ¡°Especially you. Don''t you want me to go in there and do something weird? ¡± The tiger twists softly. Well, I wouldn''t do anything weird with a golden tiger and a princess. ¡°Then Mr. Yoo-Hwa. Have a great day." ¡°Yes, see you later. ¡± ¡°Once this is resolved safely, the unmarried guild has recovered another case! It will be on the news." ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He smiled greedily. ¡°Then I''ll really get going. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, the main gate attack party completely hides itself inside the gate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will it work? ¡± It''s gonna be okay. I tried to swallow the anxiety of the words and turned around. At the same time, I picked up the phone and called Mr. Maiden. - Why? ¡°I''ve entered the main strike party, Maden. ¡± ¨D Ogna. ¡°What''s the situation? ¡± - Not bad yet. ¡°Is it close?¡± - A little? But I think 10 minutes should do it. To be honest, I think we should give up after a while. Tadadadada-dah. A cheerful typewriter sounds over the phone. ¡°Then we can do it in just 10 minutes. ¡± - The cross of the Supreme Court? ¡°Yes.¡± Artifact of the Angels. Supreme Court Cross. ¨D An Angelic relic. Maiden whispers as she hits the bat. ¨D Kid, the masked angel who was once the subject of conversation. Is that you? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - The mysterious magic that closes the gate and the mysterious arrow. Isn''t that some kind of special technique with an ancient artifact like a bow? As soon as I told you I could use the Angel Relic, I thought of that. Maden is Maden. Well, what should I say? - No. That''s fine. I don''t know what to ask now. I''ll do it later. But there''s no need to answer. Maden returns the talk by hand. - Anyway, 10 minutes. Now 8 minutes. I''ll give you a signal then. Please. ¡°Yes.¡± I took a light breath looking up at the sky. This artifact received from the Collector is practically over. The remaining Ancient Artifact is an Elven artifact from the report that nature ascended. It''s just a ¡®distorted balance¡¯. After a while. It''s time! Eight minutes passed. ¡°Yes, let''s get started. ¡± I took out the "Great Justice''s Cross" from the "Craftsman''s liver smithy" and held it in my hand. At that moment. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! You hear Maiden exhale beyond her handset. As the world calms down, Flash! A beam of light descended from the sky. < 118Breakpoint (3) > End 120 < 119Butterfly Wings (1) > Maiden laughs as she watches the battlefield alone in the Situation Room. I can''t talk because it''s ridiculous. ¡°Crazy bastard.¡± - Isn''t he a little crazy? ¡°Then you''re an ant. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I saw a vision of escaping to the United States because it was ridiculous. If you look at the scene in front of your eyes, everyone will think the same thing. ¡°The Supreme Court''s Cross'' Blessing ''? ¡± - Yes, that''s right. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. ¡± Maiden shakes her head. ¡°Even an ancient artifact is not ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ fraudulent? ¡± - It''s a scam. In the center of the Situation Room, the main screen reflected the landscape across the Grayout centre of the Korean Peninsula. This is the satellite footage. ¡°What kind of buff skill covers the whole Greyout range, you lunatic. ¡± The mysterious light was enveloping the world. At first, it was just one person shining the book of Genesis, but then the rent increased quickly and became large enough to reach China and Japan. All the areas where the light shines are the effects of the "Blessing of the Supreme Court." ¡°And what? This crazy range of buffs increases all stats by 50%? What if he''s not crazy? ¡± - Is that my power? Well, it''s the power of the cross. The power of the cross. ¡°The longer you put it together, the greater the range and the greater the effect? ¡± - Yes. With 10,000 years of power, it is natural to expand to this extent. The book of Revelation suddenly came out. At the same time, the pillar of light that had fallen from the sky began to disappear. ¡°What is it? Is something wrong? ¡± Maden''s expression becomes serious. - No, it''s nothing. Just a minute after holding the cross of the Supreme Court, an error occurred. The same reason the light began to dissipate. ¡°Nothing happened! Isn''t this all over, Buff? ¡± But it was a big deal for Maden who didn''t know it. - No, it''s okay. The effects are just gone, the applied buff should remain intact. Maiden sweeps her chest. ¡°Really? How long does it last? ¡± - About half an hour? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s vague. ¡± Maiden grabs her chin. ¡°Beston was the one who secured the gate before that. ¡± It''s gonna be tough though. - Well, we have to hold on. What''s the situation since the blessing? ¡°Don''t worry about it. This power won''t stop until the Supreme Court''s blessings are gone. ¡± Maiden and the Book of Revelations prayed for safety, remembering the members who were attacking inside the gate. * * * Inside the main erosive gate. Four plus two people were attacking more easily than I thought. ¡°Mr. Demonstration! Backup!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Jia baptizes arrows as soon as the golden lagoon falls! Don''t forget the silver arrows! ¡± ¡°Stay tuned! ¡± The order of the emulsion was perfect. Based on the information I had heard from the order, I was able to reverse calculate the structure inside the gate. The result is a near-perfect order. ¡®How''s it going? ¡¯ Of course, not everything was as expected from the emulsion. There were two errors. The first error was a misjudgement of the difficulty of this gate. The difficulty was even higher than the difficulty imagined for the emulsion. ¡°More troops from the Skeleton Force! ¡± Shinjia shouts. Da-da, da-da, An army of skeletons rushes in from afar. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Minimum of 100! ¡± He chewed his lips slightly. 100 is a little intense. ¡®But it''s not enough that we can''t respond yet. ¡¯ Then why are we able to proceed as planned, even though the gate''s difficulty is higher than expected? It''s because of the skills of the team. ¡®Everyone is better than I thought. ¡¯ As the gate was harder than expected, the team members were better than expected. The result is the current easy target. ¡®Kumho, White Tiger is great as expected. ¡¯ Kumho, not to mention the physical of the White Tiger. The Hashiyeon who agrees between them is not great. One of the great things is that you look at your skills objectively and don''t overdo them. ¡®Cadet Hasyeon is not arrogant at all. I''d be proud to rank first in military school. ¡¯ I feel humble, not arrogant. I am fully committed to backup, as if I were nothing. ¡®Neither did Shinjia. ¡¯ This is the same for Shinjia as well. The stats themselves were not much different from what emulsification expected, but they were quite sharp. ¡®Perfect positioning. Perfect backup. Concentration on the outside of the battlefield. ¡¯ There is also a perfect link with Kumho, White Tiger, and Hashiyeon. ¡°Simeon! Get out! ¡± ¡°I know!¡± Two movements are perfect as if a well-made cog were engaged. Perhaps it was the same person who trained him and Shinjia. Did you train them, Seo-yeol? ¡¯ It seems likely. ¡®And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Yoohwa looked at the last place. "Lena." Survivors of biological experiments as well as power surges. A cute girl wearing a silver earring on her head as she fuses with the Demibeasts. I was wrong about her skills. ¡°Princess!" Eugene signaled Lena. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± As Lena answered, Lena shouted in Korean. On my signal, Jin, White Tiger, Shinjia and Haeshyeon left the battlefield. The same was true of emulsification. She shakes her hand in the air. Eek! Leap backward while simultaneously inserting the embodied Daggers in front of the monsters'' line. The sword prevents the monsters from pursuing. A prison of swords was formed. As a result, the monster''s troops and party members were completely cut off. ¡®Desolate.¡¯ Gather all the monsters that were scattered in the area, block their movements with the sword, and kill them with a single blow. It was all according to the plan of the emulsion. And then the next moment. * * * * * * * * * Lena remembers a huge fireball that could be three times as big. And the little sun swarms towards the aggregated monsters. Kuaang -! The heat touched everyone''s skin with a fierce thud. I only felt the afterglow of that heat, but I could just tell how great the magic was. Everyone was staring at the scene of the disappearance with a silky expression. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This child. You could be stronger than me. ¡¯ Yoohwa remembered what the Book of Revelation said before entering. Lena says the boy is the Joker''s card, and that this is the key to a tactical strike. Maybe he''s stronger than he is. I thought it was a joke at the time, but I didn''t think it was serious. No, more than that. ¡®The wind at first. Water a little while ago. Fire this time.¡¯ I can''t talk because it''s ridiculous. Can you do some kind of attribute spell on him? ¡¯ It''s also called the World''s Most Promising Producer. Triple attribute. And an original wizard. ¡®If this gets out, we''ll be in trouble. ¡¯ A genius wizard who deals with three attributes. Not to mention its versatility and utility. ¡°It''s over.¡± Lena approaches the three who are stunned. A solemn expression that was different from that of a cute accent gave off a strange charm. ¡°Yes, I did. Well done." He smiled and replied. Lena smiles as if she was pleased to understand the meaning. "Of course it is! It seemed to be an insistent expression. If I had spoken the Demibeast''s language, I would have shouted it. Unfortunately, no one here knows the language of the Demibeast. ¡°Hmm." After trying to say something, Lena quietly returns to her position without finding the right horse. He looked at his mother with a smile and said, sober. ¡°Then let''s get moving. ¡± I don''t have time to wait. The inside of the gate was wider than I expected, taking more time than I expected. ¡°Yes.¡± Regardless, the attack on the gate was an easy one. ¡®So the next thing you should be aware of is mutant monsters and their bosses? ¡¯ He checks the operation again in his head and takes a step forward. * * * About 10 minutes have passed since the Supreme Court''s blessing was used. All stats increased by 50% were strong. It is said that every region is dominating. At least not for the next 20 minutes. The best will be to finish the main gate raid in the meantime, but that will be difficult. It took the original protagonist about an hour to get to the main gate. It only took 30 to 40 minutes to get there, and it took about 20 minutes to catch the monster. Based on that information, let''s calculate the estimated time of the raid. We''ll probably move faster. At least 10 minutes faster, given the information about the inside of the gate. We can assume that the movement will take 20-30 minutes. Next is monster disposal time. The original reading rate is stronger than the sum of the members of the attack now, so it will add up to 10 to 20 minutes. Then it should take about 30 to 40 minutes to process the monster. Therefore, the estimated approximate time is between 50 and 70 minutes. Now that 20 minutes have passed, we have between 30 and 50 minutes to go. In other words, you have to endure 10 to 30 minutes after the blessing of the Supreme Court. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Close. ¡± Due to the quicker and stronger nature of the gate, the Supreme Court''s buff will start pushing like crazy shortly after it''s finished. It''s 10 minutes before the front collapses. Ten minutes later, superhuman mortality will increase exponentially. Ten more minutes and the civilians will be evacuating the bunker. Of course, it''s nothing compared to the original damage. In the original, this large number of superhumans had no support and no skills such as the Supreme Court''s blessing. In the original, half of the supernatants in Korea died. However, there are fewer deaths compared to the original, not all of them. Superpeople shouldn''t die in places like this. Thinking about the future, it''s a waste of one superhuman being. We have to save as many lives as we can. Then I suddenly thought, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is a Munchkin cider novel. Apocalypse. Apocalypse is the world view of the Munchkin novel where the main character disappeared. The bizarre things that happen to highlight the main character of Munchkin are merely the crisis of humanity without the main character of Munchkin. Many allies and superhumans are needed to overcome that crisis. It''s better to save people who can save them from being human. That''s the best I can do right now. ¡°Whew.¡± I took my last breath. We''re ready. I heard the radio. ¡°Maden, you''re all set. ¡± - Already? ¡°Yes.¡± Actually, there was nothing to prepare. It was as simple as placing the pre-prepared materials in a specific location and drawing a magic circle. - Okay, got it. So after the Supreme Court''s blessing is over, we just give them a signal when they want to be dangerous? ¡°Yes, please. ¡± I made my way to the center of the sorcery circle. ¨D Kids. I won''t ask you where you learned that skill. I won''t tell you anyway. Such technology. It means the magic group I drew on the floor. This enchantment, just like the last one, was learned from the princess. It is also a magician developed by the princess herself. The name is still unknown. I couldn''t find a suitable name. - If you''re right, that''s where the gate openings are gonna be in 15 minutes, right? ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± The effect increases the frequency of occurrence of gates within the range. To be precise, the Greyout effect is a technique that focuses the magical activity within its range. What a great princess. I know the structure of the gate, and I know what I saw at first glance about the Greyout. Is that why you''re so majestic in the original? - For the last time, you don''t need to send any real backup, do you? ¡°Yes, I''m fine. I don''t want to get caught in the crossfire. ¡± Rather, if there are many people, it is a problem. There''s no way to identify and target a pia like Yfrit''s blessing. - Okay, got it. I won''t say anything else. Finally, the silence went on for a while. I wonder how much time has passed. The Supreme Court''s blessing is over. Soon it will be time. Time for the wire to collapse one by one and start breaking balance. And time for me to start acting. - Now! I took my last breath. ¡°Let''s get started.¡± You roll one foot at the same time. Tak! With the sound of the asphalt. Peeing-! The sorcerer radiates light. Kuku Gugu -! The sky trembles as if resonating with him. The earth trembles as if it cannot be defeated in the sky. I can feel it. Gates are gathering here now. I gradually felt the fertility of the castration and mounted a ''distorted balance¡¯ on my arm. Aaaaahhhh! I spread the wings of an angel and soared to the skies. Standing in the sky, I reached out my hand with my bracelet to the center of the enchanted camp and recited it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anger. ¡± At that moment, the earth shook. < 119Butterfly''s Wing (1) > End 121 < 120 Butterfly Wings (2) > Nature''s wrath. A unique skill with a deformed balance that shapes natural disasters. The ground shakes and splits. Trees grow. The wind is swirling like a blade. The sky is as rough as Zeus'' fury. It uses the magical power of the space, not the magical power of the caster, so there are very few penalties. Disadvantages are range-specific skills, so once you designate a range, you can''t change the range later. Well, it''s hard to see the downside. It has the advantage of being able to eradicate that range as well as being range-specific. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is also the effect of the artifact, right? Maiden chuckles. ¡°The artifact works. ¡± - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real shit. Disasters and Disasters are raging. Gatera was struck by disasters and natural forces, and a ridiculous landscape unfolded. The gate was opened one after the other around the Magic Cube, and just when so many monsters were spilling out, my mouth was wide open. A vision of those monsters turning into dead meat in an instant. Who wouldn''t be surprised to see this? This is what I was expecting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This artifact has no real answers. ¡± Kuku Gugu Bow! The wrath of the earth was unemployed. The wind''s fury was sharp. Heaven''s fury was fierce. Given that this artifact has been handed over to the enemy, my back feels creepy. Cooldown''s a little long for a week. That''s what it is. It''s a no-penalty once a week. - How long is that gonna last? ¡°Five minutes.¡± - Haha. Maiden laughs as if she has nothing more to say. ¡°What about the rest of the neighborhood? ¡± This enchantment is not gathering all the gates, but increasing their appearance frequency. - The gate appears to be half as frequent. Thanks to you, there''s no damage. ¡°I''m glad.¡± Thank goodness. Paper support -! At the same time as relief, a fierce spark erupts around a distorted balance. [Error!] ¡°Oh, snap. ¡± One minute time limit has passed. As I had already anticipated, I immediately put the bracelet in the forge. Natural wrath remains. - But kid. What are you gonna do after that? Isn''t that where it started again? ¡°No. If the sorcery stops working, the gate will appear more frequently. ¡± Based on the Princess'' Gate Introduction, it is certain. - Why? ¡°This sorcery. not just pulling on gates, but also opening fewer gates early. ¡± - Ah. The gate is decreasing in absolute quantity? ¡°Yes. It will recover slowly, of course, but it should last at least 20 minutes. ¡± Watching monsters splitting like that makes me miss the status window for no reason. If that was all EXP, I wonder how much leveled up it would be. - Hey, kid. Isn''t that what you''re level up to? Looks like Maden was thinking the same thing. ¡°No, I didn''t get any. ¡± I just answered without much thought. ¨D Ohora. Are you sure it''s not enough to level up? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Is that how it''s interpreted? - Anyway, it was a good view. ¡°Huh? You pay for the tour, then? ¡± - Can I have a piece of bread? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I looked down and pretended not to hear it. Then, the stormy monsters caught my attention. ¡°Whoa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The corpses of monsters are too grotesque. The wind blows away the organs, crushes them on the ground, melts them at high temperatures, and the flesh rots. Ugh, it''s harder to see. ¡°You won''t be needing much more after you''ve completed the main gate raid. ¡± - Exactly. In three minutes. First, the magic group''s effects slowly begin to fade. The frequency of gate appearance is slowly decreasing. ¡°How often do other regions appear? ¡± - No problem. Like you said, I feel like the gate is down. Nature''s wrath slowly stopped. And the five minutes are up. ¡°That''s it.¡± At the same time nature''s wrath loses its effect, the gate begins to stop flowing. ¡°Then I''ll go down and deal with the remaining monsters. ¡± You should wear a mask just in case. Fold your wings. It looks like there are still 100 monsters left, so don''t be alarmed. ¡°Yes.¡± He worries a lot. I raided among the monsters. At the same time, the ''heavenly body¡¯ was replaced by a dagger. Phew! I gave you a dagger in the middle of a monster''s stomach. Kuuuhhhh! I lay on the floor as if I was moved with joy and joy for my gift. Other monsters nearby seem to want to receive my gift. Whoo-hoo! This time I decided to give you a large Halberd. Shhhhhhhhh! Two bodies became mops and flew in the sky. It was indeed a deceptive power like ''heavenly body¡¯. I didn''t stop moving. You cut it with a longsword, shot it with a bow, and burned it with magic. Rrrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boom! I used the angelic ¡®thunder'' to strike lightning strikes those who were attacking from afar. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Easier than I thought. Monsters that are roughly C to D rank. I''m in the same rank C, but I can''t beat him because he has all kinds of deceptive qualities and ''heavenly bodies¡¯. ¡°Gasoline.¡± I whistled because I was excited. When I could relax, I thought of something. By the way, I got some new traits this time. Angels and Elves. What did you get out of it? First, I thought about the characteristics of the angels obtained from the cross of the Supreme Court. I started to think about the racial traits stored in my head and began to check them. ¡°Ugh.¡± Maybe it''s because I thought about it in battle. You can''t completely block an arrow from flying away. ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I have an abrasion on my forearm. It''s a superficial wound, but you''re right. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will I think about it after the battle? When I thought that, I touched the abrasion on my forearm. Paaaahhhh! A white light gushes out. ¡°? ¡± The light began in my hands and embraced the wound warmly. The wound was completely healed in the blink of an eye. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Divine Power? ¡± The power of angels to heal wounds is only divine. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the world. I was dumbfounded for a moment. I didn''t think you''d get the sacred power here. Divine Power is a great characteristic that enters within three fingers of the angelic people. There are endless ways to utilize it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Think about it later. It''s time to focus on the battle. I focused on empowering my eyes and defeating the monsters. Cut it, cut it again. As time went by, the remaining 80 monsters started to decline at a rapid rate. There are only 16 left. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s definitely intense. Alone against monsters close to 80. It''s a little short on stamina. There was only 3-40% magical power left. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Were you too moved to experiment on the heavenly sanctuary? Well, we don''t have much time. I changed the shape of the heavenly body into a whip + sword and a quadruplet sword. Shhhhhhh! It was a strange weapon I had never used before, but I could handle it like my hands and feet. The snake-like scabbard slashes exactly four monsters. ¡°That''s not bad. ¡± Perfect for medium-range combat. I swung it again as I retrieved the ambush sword. Shhhhhhh! With a cool sound, the necks of the enemies flew in the sky. There are only seven monsters left. The monsters have now started to turn their backs to flee as if they had lost their minds. ¡°Huh.¡± Where are you running to? I turned the celestial bodies into bows in an instant. You use the arrow of the wind to coalesce the winds that flow around you into the form of arrows. Protested. Pa-ang! At the same time as the protest, the monster''s head exploded like a balloon. ¡°Gasoline.¡± I repeated that move exactly seven times. Fluffy... The last one is down. It was an announcement of the end of the battle. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I breathed. I am very tired because of the acrobatic movements in a row. ¡°Mr. Maiden. This is the end of the line. ¡± I reported the situation on the radio. -Good job. The sound of a typewriter over the radio sounds exhilarating. He''s busy. Well, this is the time when we have the most to do. - Then just pray. And I have nothing better to do. And I said, "Yeah, I really have to pray. ¡± I did everything I could. There was not a single ancient artifact left in the water, and it consumed considerable health and magical power. Now all I have to do is wait. Praying that the main gate raid party returns safely. ¡°Then I''ll take off my camera. You won''t even mind this side. ¡± It''s very hot because it''s not ventilated. Leave the radio on just in case. ¡°Yes.¡± I took off my vest with an action camera. The wind is cool. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± I had something to say to Mr. Maiden, but I forgot. ¡°Mr. Maiden. ¡± He spoke to the radio. Quiet. ¡°Mr. Maiden? ¡± One more time. Still quiet. ¡°Is it broken?¡± I knocked on the radio for no reason. Of course, it wasn''t old electronics, and that didn''t solve the problem. ¡°What is it?¡± But if you think about it, the radio won''t break for that short time. Are you just too busy to answer? It was when I was tilting my head. Kugu Punctuation -! The earth trembles. Familiar senses. The forefront of the Gate Open, which has bored me with today. But the vibration is so intense that it can''t be compared to any gate that''s ever been opened. to know. ¡°Large ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A giant crack that emits large monsters. The crack began to flare. The air opens as the mirror shatters. That speed is ridiculously fast. At this rate, the gate will be completed in 10 seconds. ¡°Hehe!¡± I quickly grabbed the heavenly bodies and pulled up my magical power. However, my magic doesn''t move at all. So is strength, so is magic. There seems to be something wrong with the magical power emitting to the outside. At the same time, the sky began to turn black. Slowly, as though it were full of black paint on a grey plot paper. I know what this phenomenon is. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Blackout? ¡± Top compatibility with Greyout. The effect is magical freezing. It''s no wonder the radio went out of order. Even a special radio customized for the Grey Out doesn''t mean anything if the magical power is frozen. ¡°Why is this happening now? ¡± Black out is not a good time yet. It''s been a long time coming. Why now? I don''t know. Squeak, squeak, squeak! The crack was opening at a rapid rate, even as I straightened my thoughts like this. What should I do? I can''t stop a gate that size by myself right now. Then should we run? That''s one play. No, it''s the only way. Dealing with him is arrogant. It''s suicide. ¡°Here we go.¡± I decided to hit the ground at the same time. I''ve considered flying away in the air, but there is no guarantee that the monsters that appear at that gate will not be airborne. Running is faster in terms of speed. Ching, Ching. The interval at which the crack resonates is shorter. It shouldn''t be weird if the gate is opened right now. Cadduk. I gripped my teeth and sped up. ¡°! ¡± At that moment, there was a tremor in my whole body. Anxiety rises, and the ¡®detection of evil¡¯ screams. An unprecedented amount of flesh is being shot at my body. Die. to know. The factors of all kinds that have seeped into my body are speaking to me. That being can''t win. Resistance means nothing. I was short of breath and my pupils were trembling. ¨D Khahahahahahahaha! I hear laughter. Like a beast roaring. Or cheerful laughter. My body hardened in an instant. - Goddamn Metatron! How dare you seal me up? The first language I''ve ever heard. But I could understand. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you say Metatron just sealed up? My pupils caused an earthquake. No way ¡¤ ¡¤ No way! I slowly turned my head. - I can''t feel the wits of these godless angels. I see wings. Black wings. The moment I saw him, my heart sank. ¨D My palanquin ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I can''t feel it. Two horns on the head. Red eyes on the black one. Dark armor. - Well, good. It''s a spear. We just have to find it slowly. One of the big demons. Lucifer. - Oh. The man laughed. - Good thing I missed the blood. Look me in the eye. You reveal a sharp tooth and smile like a demon. < 120 Butterfly Wings (2) > End 122 < 121 Butterfly Wings (3) > Lucifer. In a word, he''s a homicidal maniac. Characteristics are dark magic with a power close to universal. It is a deceptive magical property that can start with material composition, strengthen the body, dark magic, and even create life. The stats themselves are overwhelming. All stats SSRank. It is not simply expressed that it is strong, but that the rank displayed in the real Statement window is SS (99/99). Some people may ask, "No, you said the only rank that exists is the S rank. What is the SS rank? ¡¯ I made it clear. "Existing." In the beginning of a novel, the S rank is actually the limit rank. But not since the middle of the novel. With the beginning of the second part, the ranking limit rises. With the beginning of the revolution, the episode that opens the beginning of chapter two, the system opens up new functions. Raising the rank limit is one of its new features. The transcendent system. Together with the opening of the system, one can surpass the S rank, and those who succeed will be called the transcendents. Lucifer is the strongest among the transcendents, within ten fingers. - I''ll give you two options. Painful deaths or terrible deaths. A man like that is firing an assassination on me. Who wouldn''t be terrified in this situation? Absolutely not. - Now, choose. Go! Go!! The beast howls and comes one step closer. Kwung, Kwung! Every step of the way, the asphalt crumbles like an egg shell. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I win? No, you can''t win. It was a swarm of several ancient artifacts. He''s different. Unknown? You''re only the first boss to say you''re strong. She''s just a baby in front of Lucifer. The existence of all the existing superheroes, the ones Billons can''t even fight together. That''s Lucifer. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡± I was insulted without knowing it. Humans get cold when panic hits them. I think you''re right. In fact, my head has become somewhat cold. When my head became cold, I was able to naturally think about the current situation. Is this another kind of butterfly effect? ¡¯ Grey out. Gate burst. Gate Guided Magicians. Nature''s wrath. The combined effect of these four phenomena caused the magical power of the place to be completely distorted. Probably the result of the distortion was a blackout. This kind of magical awesomeness caused synergy. Maybe they''ve broken the seals on Lucifer''s remains in a dimensional crevice. It was a lame theory, but it was not an unlikely theory. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± If that''s the case, I don''t give a shit. I don''t know what to do if the boss of 400 coins comes out of nowhere. ¨D Tsk. Looking at me like that, Lucifer kicks his tongue. - That''s not funny. It''s a well-known prey. You don''t like what I don''t intend to rebel against. Lucifer, who just walked up to me, pushes his face out toward my face. The bloodshot eyes glow in front of your nose. ¨D You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Suddenly, the pupils dilated and the tail of the mouth bent like a half moon. - Khahahahahaha! Right! It was like that! A photoshop. I close my eyes with my hands and look up at the sky and smile like crazy. - So his prophecy was true after all. Heheheh. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Prophecy? I laugh as if I can''t have more fun saying things I don''t understand. - Well, good. I don''t care what it takes to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill. Lucifer''s quick return to a fierce stare reveals a sharp fang and smiles. ¨D Then, die. ¡ö ¡õ ¡õ ¡ö ¡õ. I couldn''t hear the last word. No, I heard, but I didn''t know what to say. Lucifer raises his right hand. It was like a sharp curl and stab down at me. It was then. Kiehaek! A monster protrudes from behind you. A monster that resembles a deer bug. Maybe there''s another small gate open nearby. - Tsk. The bugs don''t know my topic. Lucifer frowns. I don''t like the look of these bums coming at me. Lucifer swings his arm. Aaaaahhhh! Monsters are crushed by the wind pressure, and the monsters soar to the dreadful abyss. The same was true of the swarms of worms that followed. Extinction. The deer bugs in that direction were all shattered. It was a tremendous force. If anyone could see this now, their eyes would be wide open and appalled. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Except me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is it so weak? I can do that much un-now. No, even single rankers can do it. To borrow the original portrayal, Lucifer''s gestures cut through the air and collapsed the sky. As it is described, those monsters should have disappeared without a trace by now. Monsters should have vanished into the buildings and mountains behind them. The transcendent, the SS-rank. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Lucifer frowns, feeling something strange. He looks at his hand with those eyes and squeezes. Lucifer must also feel threatened by his power. Could it be the sequelae of the seals being broken? Or is the power not fully restored? Are you unable to use the power of the SS-rank because the transcendence system is not yet open? ¡¯ I had this look in my eye. Very likely Lucifer is only one of those who ultimately depend on the system. As a First World spectator, there is no way to access a transcendent system that does not currently exist. ¡®Then there''s no way to deal with it. ¡¯ A light of hope flowed from my eyes. I have Lucifer''s Court, his lover. There is currently a ¡®blackout¡¯ around, so you can''t even use Lucifer''s special Dark Magic. Then, no matter how strong you are, you are a single rank. I mean, I''m not invincible. ¡®No.'' I chewed on my lips. On the contrary, even when you are weakened, you are the top S rank. There is no way I can win such an existence as a C rank coward. ¡®If there were only two ancient artifacts in Gorrank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It would have been worth it. There was a rattling sound in my molar. So there''s no way. - Well, good. Lucifer fixed his gaze on me again. - We can figure out the details later. You raise your hand with a fierce smile. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if you die, you can''t let go like this. I turned the heavenly body in my hand into a dagger. At the same time, the path of the wind opens. Whoo-hoo! I see a massive red trail I''ve never seen before. Huge, but sloppy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so, there is a way to avoid it. I desperately blew myself up. Puhhhhhhh! ¡°Grrrgh!" But I couldn''t avoid it completely. The flesh on his forearm caught in the afterstorm was recessed and his bones revealed. I felt like I was losing my mind. But it was not the time to care about pain. - Avoid this? Lucifer''s smile grows darker. At the same time, my eyes became energized. This time it was clear to me that I was willing to kill myself. Whoo-hoo! It reminds me of a larger, sharper red trail. ¡°Ah.¡± This attack is inevitable. Flying in any direction, defending with any armor, is useless. I die. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. I closed my eyes quietly. ¡°Hello." It was then that I heard a woman''s voice. The voice is familiar to my ears these days. How many times do I have to chew with worries. ¡°Awkward weather is not a great day for a walk. On days like this, I don''t want to be offended. That''s why.¡± I slowly opened my eyes. I saw a woman''s back. Shirakawa Kid. Rust. She stands in front of Lucifer''s fist. But her appearance is unusual. - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Montma? It has the wings of a demon on its back and a black tail on its ass. Like Lucifer said, it reminds me of her. ¡°Now. I''m in a bad mood. ¡± Unlike the gentle voice that had come in so far, it was a heavy voice pointed out by murder. - Why is Montma getting in my way? ¡°What did you say, you monster? ¡± An azirang blooms around Rust. Magic powers? No, there is no such thing as magic now that the Black Out is out. The Dragon Lord is too difficult. Well, what''s that? A strange aura that feels warmer than magic and gives a vivid feeling of life itself. In fact, the answer was fixed. That''s routine. With the power of the rust, it is a special energy like the source of life. It must be wrapped around the body. - Answer me! Why are you standing in front of me? ¡°Shut up, you monster. ¡± Rust swings his fist with a rough horse. He punches Lucifer in the chest with the dense routine. Kuaaaaaaang -! A loud sound that could not be thought to be the sound of fists and breasts colliding. ¨D Cough! Lucifer flies through the sky in shock. ¡°Phew.¡± Rust glances at the flying Lucifer, then turns to face me. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Are you okay? ¡± The pupils are pink. Something''s prettier than usual. Are you mistaken? I think there''s a strange backlight. ¡°Huh? Uh, thank you. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Seeing my reaction, Rust opened his eyes. You look like you''ve seen a ghost. ¡°Haha.¡± Soon, you nod a small, convincing nod. ¡°As expected, Seo Yul is different. ¡± I don''t know what that means. I couldn''t understand a word. Suddenly, Rust''s expression became ugly. I have a look in my forearm. You must have checked my wound. ¡°That monster! How dare you! ¡± My face sank cold. I''ve never seen such a harsh expression in my life. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Just a moment. I''ll be right back to take care of it. ¡± You grin, and slap yourself in the direction Lucifer flew. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was left alone, dazed, looking only in that direction. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? I don''t know what''s going on. Everything is a question. The biggest question is about Rust''s combat strength. Lucifer will now possess the strength of the S-rank single rank. Rusting Lucifer like that, does that make sense? That means that Rust has more combat power than the minimum Maestro. At that moment, something flashed in my head. ¡°Regularly!¡± Routine rushes are special forces that are not affected by ''blackout''. Of course, there are no restrictions on the use. What about Lucifer? Even Lucifer can''t use magic within a blackout. There is no fence, no transcendence system, so we must fight only with our physical abilities. Imperfect Lucifer with no magical power available, and a full-bodied rust with regular use. The results were obvious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Perfect counter. ¡± Rusts are overwhelmingly advantageous only when there is a black out. Kuaaang! Kuaaang! - Hey, fuck you, Montma! You hear Lucifer''s cry with a loud bang from afar. His voice is full of anger. ¨D Magchang! Come to me now! Reach for the air and call for the spear. However, there is no response. Rust''s fist flies away instead of a wagon. Phew! The user flies back into the air with a fierce bang. ¨D Machang! Machang! Lucifer, who is hands-free and a sandbag, cries out in love. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± The mid-boss Lucifer is beating him like a dog. ¡°Die! How dare you touch Seo Yul''s body? ¡± Ridiculous. Obviously, a moment ago, I was preparing to die. So futile. ¨D Huff, huff, huff. Lucifer''s breath gradually fades. Face collapses, right arm is completely broken and rattling. Nevertheless, we are holding out. But that''s also the end of it. Wow! Rust hugged Lucifer from behind. - Let go, let go! You filthy whore! Lucifer, who has already become a rag, cannot get rid of the rust. ¡°I don''t like it, but I can''t help it. ¡± Rust licked his lips. At that moment, an intangible energy emanates from Lucifer''s body and begins to be absorbed by Rust. ¨D Shhhhhhh! You scream as if you were being ripped out alive. ¡°You don''t take your own life, but I''ll give you the most painful death a monster can have. ¡± Rust''s eyes glow with a dangerous glow. - Yippee, yippee! Bitch! Lucifer''s voice cracks open. My body is losing strength. It''s dying. ¡°Please die regretting it. ¡± With an enchanting voice, Lucifer''s body completely loses strength. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dead? ¡± For real? The Lucifer? In vain? Rust takes his hand off, and Lucifer''s body lies flat on the floor. I slowly approached his corpse. He''s really dead. ¡°What is this? ¡± I can''t speak. I don''t know how to deal with this right now. It was then. Kugu Punctuation -! The gate is open. No foreshadows, just blah. At that moment, I thought I was a new enemy, but soon I realized I wasn''t. The black sky is returning to blue light. Very slowly, like paint, but definitely blue sky. There was only one indication of this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You hit the target. ¡± Successfully targeted the main gate. That''s all there is. The next moment, four young men and two tigers appear at the gate. ¡°Seo Yul! I''m back! ¡± The leading demonstrator waved his hand vigorously and called out my name. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At that moment, his expression was stiff. ¡°Seo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seed? That''s... ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± The three in the back were the same. I stare at something behind me and can''t help but be frightened. Oh, my God! Rust was behind you! I quickly turned around. ¡°? ¡± However, the rust had long since disappeared without a trace. When did it disappear? I didn''t even notice. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul. ¡± I asked her with a trembling voice. ¡°Did you take care of the Devil yourself? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Everyone was gaping at Lucifer''s remains at my feet. ¨D Lou, Lucifer! You captured Lucifer! Lena is frightened beyond embarrassment. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± This is it? < 121Butterfly''s Wings (3) > End 123 < 122Butterfly Wings (4) > Four days have passed since the Gate was closed. He was on the phone with Maden in his room. ¡°I''m really busy. ¡± It''s a good thing. Think about brand reputation. Right after the case. Yuhua released the information prepared in advance and the data documenting the interior of the incident to the media. Information (Lena''s information) about the grey out prepared by the Lecture was helpful. As a result, he became the hero who solved the Gate Giant. Currently, the unmarried guild of emulsification and the brand reputation of Shinjia''s mythological group are rising without knowing the sky. - Is she really okay? ¡°Yes, they say it''s a burden. ¡± - Not really. Their company doesn''t care about this brand reputation. ¡°Rather, it can be poisoned just by controlling it normally. ¡± The information about Rena, Kumho and the White Tiger, including Haeshyeon, was not disclosed to the media. - But I need you to take care of her. ¡°Of course I do. ¡± This time, the gain was not achieved by Euro alone. It''s natural to share with everyone. ¡°How''s your sister? ¡± - You don''t know. I''m dying too.I don''t know what I''ve been through in the last year. Maiden sighs. Maden was deeply involved in handling this matter. Madenze Madonna also offered armor at a price close to the cost price and took command of the front lines. As a result, I became very fond of the citizens. I was greatly moved by the fact that Maiden, a different country, was able to help with the crisis in Korea. In fact, without Maden''s equipment, the damage would have been nothing compared to now. In this way, Maiden''s image has become a lifesaver, not a liability. I just stepped in to the Gate Grand Chamberlain''s case, thinking that I would repay the Torah. As a result, I gained a tremendous advantage. - The kid. You didn''t count all this, did you? If so, it''s creepy. ¡°Though not all of them were accounted for, how much would you expect? ¡± In fact, before attacking the gate, he told us to gather information in advance, and after that, he also presented evidence that other companies and citizens could not refute. That is, at least until the brand reputation of the unmarried guild rose. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way, what happened to the devil? ¡°It''s gone.¡± The devil, judged to have been dealt with by the Torah, suddenly turned to dust and disappeared completely. - And the real Devil? ¡°Yes. Although they were smaller than the demons from the field in Gangwon not long ago, they certainly looked similar. ¡± - The kid took care of him by himself? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I didn''t see the battle scene firsthand, but I''m sure it''s obvious. ¡± Given the history of Mephisto''s appearance in the past, at least 15 Srank superhumans had to gather to confront him. ¨D If you can''t, you have single-number combat power. Does that make sense? Is it possible to have that kind of combat power at the age of 20? ¡°I think the power from the experiment is much greater than we thought. Lena showed me some crazy skills. ¡± He remembers Lena. A 10-year-old girl couldn''t even imagine her skill. - You said you could have 7 attributes in total? ¡°Yes, it looks like it''s got a lot of magical power, and it''s got a fast trigger rate. Not to mention control. ¡± He rubbed his finger against my hair. - According to the girl''s fighting power, Lena must have at least that much power. ¡°Yes, and you use an ancient artifact, don''t you? So having the single-number combat power is not so weird. ¡± ¨D An ancient artifact. The Maiden Book of Revelation saw firsthand the scene of the Supreme Court''s crucifixion. Definitely tremendous performance. If such artifacts can be used, it is reasonable to have a single rank of combat power. - This is purely my idea, that kid. There seems to be a limit to using ancient artifacts. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Restrictions? ¡± At the very least, I think it might have a time limit or a duplicate usage limit. Maden''s reasoning was very sharp. -The Supreme Court''s cross is a tricky balance. ¡°In what way? ¡± "The blessing of Yfrit would have been enough to deal with the massive monsters pouring out of the gate near the Magic Enchantment." After all, the goal is to wipe out the entire area. ¡°Isn''t that just because it''s more efficient? ¡± The boy has a pathological obsession with hiding his identity and power. Why would a kid like that pull out a new artifact in front of me? That can''t happen unless you have a good reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. ¡± Given the precise nature of the book of Genesis, it is a little strange. - Collecting as many ancient artifacts as possible, regardless of performance, is understandable as long as the wear is limited. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If there is no limit to wearing, you just need to collect high-performance artifacts. ¡± - Could be a side effect of the experiment. ¡°Being able to wear an ancient artifact is also a side effect if the results of the experiment are limited. This is it.¡± - That''s right. The more you say it, the more it will be right in front of you. - Well, in the end, it''s just a guess without any evidence. It doesn''t matter. Maden laughs. ¡°That''s right. ¡± He smiled bitterly. - Ah, bitter. It''s past break time. ¡°Oh, me, too. ¡± When I was talking about the Book of Genesis, I didn''t know that time was running out. - Then suffer. I''ll call you later. ¡°Yes, you, too. ¡± * * * I was still suffering from the princess today. - Dear Lord, will you really not tell me how you dealt with Lucifer? He looks up at me with a pointy face. - I told you, Lucifer was weakened. Say something that makes sense! Jim knows best how strong Lucifer is! No matter how weak the seal may weaken, your dust is not something you can overcome with one magical power! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Distant is a bit harsh. ¨D The condition of not being able to use magic together ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ - If you''re going to say you can''t use your magic against each other because of the blackouts, stop. I''ve already heard it dozens of times and I''m about to get a ticket in my ear. The princess raises her ears and stares at me with shrewd eyes. - I told you, your abilities are well known to Jim. Even if Lucifer is incapable of using magic, your physical abilities will never defeat him. Because you are not transcendent. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Theoretical. Lucifer is transcendent. And only the transcendent can defeat the transcendent. - If you have defeated Lucifer, there must be a way. Come on, say it! The princess grabbed my clothes and shook them. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe. I can''t say I didn''t take down Lucifer in this mood. In the beginning, to explain Lucifer''s defeat, we need to do all kinds of stories based on the transcendence system and original information. I can''t explain all that. ¨D Thou art. As I continued to remain silent, tears began to spring from the tail of the princess'' eyes. - Princess? - You don''t trust Jim. Keep your head down and put your head on my chest. Both ears are cold and the crown flinches intermittently. I''m crying. - Jim''s only got you now. Jim can tell you everything. In this world, princesses are heretics. It is no exaggeration that I am the only one who trusts. - The burden has yet to be entrusted to you. - No, I don''t trust the princess. I stroked the princess''s head. Why have you been so persistent for the last four days, and you''ve been thinking, Jim put up a fight. I''m sorry. Princess? My ears went down so cold that I couldn''t go any further. - It''s not okay to ask others'' secrets in the first place. I was in a hurry to forget the basics. I''m sorry. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I hope so. Suddenly I was pessimistic. I still leaned my head against my chest, looking down at the wiggling princess, sighing into my heart. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t help it. I can''t share everything, but to some extent I have to tell you the truth. I took Lucifer''s spear from the Craftsman''s liver forge. Tong-! - What--what is it? The princess screams a short time after the impact of iron hits the floor. I turn my head to look at the source of the sound, with tears in my eyes. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! At that moment, the princess''s eyes opened wide. ¨D Lou, Lucy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lucifer''s hut! I can tell right away. - This is my secret. I took out a variety of other ancient artifacts and laid them on the floor. - I can use any artifact, regardless of race restriction. This is my secret. ¨D Ethnic restrictions ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. She stares at me dazed with wet eyes. - It''s the first time I''ve told anyone this secret. ¨D Ho ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ho. I see. Is this your first time with Jim? ¨D The First Place. The princess''s lips flicker. I feel like I can''t help but smile. - So you took care of Lucifer with this ancient artifact. Understood. The princess returned with a clear smile. She seems to be convinced, as she knows more about the deception of the ancient artifacts than anyone else. ¨D By the way. The princess stares at Lucifer''s stables and says, ¨D Using Lucifer''s spear to defeat Lucifer ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. How embarrassed he must have been. Jim should have seen it for himself. Looks like Lucifer took a lot of hits. - So all your questions are solved? - Mmm! The princess smiles and nods, satisfied. * * * That afternoon. I was sitting on a bench in a nearby park, staring up at the sky. The sky is blue. I''m tired of the sound of a cicada crying. It''s totally summer during the day. After running without rest for a while, I feel like I can be healed just by sitting here dazed. ¡°Oh, I want to do this all day long. ¡± It was when I whispered to myself without knowing it. ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± Rust smiled and approached me. ¡°Another coincidence today? ¡± And I said, "Yeah, it''s nice out here. I was walking. We ran into each other.¡± Rust smiled. ¡°So it''s a coincidence we met four days ago? ¡± I said, "Yeah, it was a rough day, so I ran into him while I was walking. ¡± ¡°Lies.¡± Rust smiled like a flower at my bold words. ¡°Yes, that''s a lie. I was looking for Seokyeol for a reason that day. ¡± It was a very playful laugh. ¡°Purpose?¡± ¡°That''s a secret. ¡± ¡°Really? Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡± We haven''t spoken in a while. ¡°It''s been four days. ¡± ¡°Yeah. What have you been up to? ¡± ¡°Stuff? I had a long vacation to take care of. ¡± ¡°Secretary work? ¡± ¡°Something like that." It was static again. ¡°Today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You didn''t ask?¡± ¡°Ask me what? ¡± ¡°About my power, about my appearance. ¡± ¡°In appearance, wings and tails? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rust''s eyes tremble with anxiety. ¡°It was like a dream that appeared in a legend. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Now my lips are fluttering. He looks like a prisoner waiting for the death penalty. He looks traumatized. ¡°That''s enough.¡± I smiled, Pic. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Presumably, it''s caused by the expression of sepsis. A montma family heirloom similar to the Elves'' heirloom that Gia holds. ¡°Never mind. Whether you hide your powers or look like a dream. Who cares?¡± ¡°No supervisor? ¡± ¡°Yes." I held Rust''s hand. Just like then, innocent souls stand out. Again, this woman is a good woman. I don''t know why I went into the lifesaver of the truth and ascended to the position of the executive, but I''m sure of it. ¡°The important thing is that you saved my life. ¡± Besides, he''s a lifesaver. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, the rust bows. I could see that his face was covered with long hair, so I could not see his face, but I could see that he was crying because of his occasional shaking shoulders. ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seo Yul is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My voice trembled. I slowly raise my head in a trembling voice and look at me. ¡°Special ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ sun. ¡± The innocent eyes. It was a genuine expression, like a child, unlike the refreshing look I had seen so far. Could it have been an act until now? I like the way it looks now. ¡°Thank you.¡± She cried and expressed her gratitude to me. ¡°I''m the one who should be thankful. ¡± I was sure of that just now. Shirakawa Kid. You can ride the same boat as this woman. < 122Butterfly''s Wing (4) > End 124 < 123 Short Peace (1) > - So this is goodbye. Rust left me with the last thing he said. Maybe he''s back in the fold. I was worried that my information would get into Unknown''s ears when I returned. ¨D When you found Seo Yul, you were already surrounded by that monster. Luckily, Rust didn''t seem to see me using or doing any ancient artifacts. It could be a lie, but it could be the truth. ¨D If I had found it before, I wouldn''t have let it hurt like that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I can see him talking like that and missing it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ And, well, there were extra numbers. ¡°Whew.¡± It''s 11: 30 p.m. Lena, Kumho and White Tiger have already slept in the bedroom. ¡°My head hurts. ¡± I was sitting alone in front of my desk, wrapping my head around it. What kind of change will Lucifer''s death make? Thinking about it, my head naturally ached. ¡°It''s a great change if you think about it in one dimension ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Not to mention that Lucifer, the mid-boss of Part Two, is dead now, but good. I don''t need to deal with him anymore. However, when I think about what is happening around me now, I can''t be relieved. What if Lucifer''s death changes his M.O.? ¡¯ "What are the chances of a third person replacing Lucifer? ¡¯ What are the chances that Marcin raises awareness of Lucifer''s death and misses work? ¡¯ This vague anxiety was eating away at my mind. There must have been a lot of butterflies getting their heads cut off. ¡°Ah. I want to kill the one who created the word butterfly effect. ¡± It is because the annoyance is so extreme that all the world seems negative. ¡°Oh, I don''t know. ¡± I got up from the chair at the same time as I covered the notebook. I jumped right into bed and closed my eyes. ¡°What good is it to think about it now? ¡± I just get more headaches. No one knows how things will be different. Therefore, all I am thinking about is worthless worries. Actually, it''s funny that I should be worried about this. I knew from the beginning that future changes were necessary. I just repeated my actions to change the future for the better. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if the result was Lucifer''s rapid appearance, you should not regret it. Remembering the vague future, being anxious and stagnant, is the worst thing to do. ¡°Whew.¡± As soon as I controlled my mind, my body felt comfortable. I think it''s because my head is so thick, the horses are coming soon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Then I forgot something really important, thinking useless. ¡®We need to find out what the Angel''s full fire effect is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Eyelids are getting heavier. ¡®We also need to test the two new characteristics. ¡¯ I still have a lot of work to do, but I don''t want to get up. Dream on. Dream on. I don''t know. Sleep. After a while. My consciousness snapped like a filament of a light bulb. * * * Sunday. Today is a day with Jia, a demonstration and an appointment. Well, I''m not going anywhere. Two of them decided to come over to my house. Chong-dong You hear a doorbell. After checking the Interphone screen, I saw Jia and Shi ''i. There you are. I immediately opened the door. ¡°Seo Yul! Hello! ¡± ¡°Hello, ancestor. ¡± Two people come in with a big smile. ¡°Welcome! ¡± Looking at those two, Lena grimaced in Korean. Yes, in Korean. Recently, after studying in Korean textbooks, I realized that respect is not a strict royal gesture. So it became that tone. Too bad. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello." ¡°Hmm!" Lena smiles. ¡°Princess, you speak a lot of Korean. ¡± The demonstration was impressed. ¡°Is that what the person who told you about Merona when she came? ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± I stick out my tongue and laugh playfully. Lena approached him and pulled on his sleeve. ¡°Bring steamed ribs ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Lena says something''s wrong. Two people tilted their heads. ¡°Huh? Did you bring me steamed ribs? ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°? ¡± The two heads tilted even further. ¡°Y-yeah, Seo Yul. What''s the princess talking about? ¡± ¡°I was impressed by what I saw on TV yesterday. To the horse''s mother. It''s me. ¡¯I''m stuck. ¡± Yesterday, the princess accidentally heard the king''s conversation. And he realized that respect was not the solemn royal speech he sought. Today''s tone is the result of interpretation of their language. ¡°Why aren''t you answering? ¡± That''s the result. A strange mother stuck to the tone of her words that she had learned so far. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Two people stare at me in mysterious ways. ¡°Isn''t that what happened because you were joking? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Unfair. I can''t blame you for what I''ve done, but not this time. ¡°Really? I liked him the other day. Didn''t you tell him something weird about making fun of the princess again? ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Like my brother, the princess responded. My face turned red like a scarlet. He looks at me and leans all over. Pussy. I like you!) The incident became a great black history for the princess. I don''t know how hard it must have been to appease the princess who learned the truth about that word. ¨D I''ll never believe a word you say just for learning Korean! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In addition to misrepresenting things about respect, my creditworthiness is flooring. The result is now that argument. I don''t listen to anything I say. I''m just sticking to my attitude. ¡°It''s not really me this time. On the contrary, even if I don''t believe it this time, I''m thinking about it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How much would you like to be teased about? ¡± She looked at Lena with pity. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I should have been more considerate. ¡°So I want you to tell me a good story today. You guys still have a little faith. ¡± Seriously, I need you to do something about that weird attitude. Oh, come on. ¡°Hmm. Okay. ¡± ¡°Yes, leave it to me. ¡± I smiled as if to leave it to two people. ¡°Meow.¡± The golden lagoon that woke up to our voices came out of the sky with its eyes half closed. ¡°My Jin Ho. Did you wake up because of the noise?¡± Then I came to the front of my nose and jumped into my chest. Catch exactly. ¡°Haaaaaam.¡± I look at Jia and the demonstrator with my forearm as a pillow, positioned exactly in my arms. I''m still sleepy. That''s why it''s cuter. ¡°Hey. Cute. ¡± The two seemed to be thinking the same thing. Honey falls from the eyes. ¡°What about the White Tiger?¡± Gia strokes the gold seal and asks. ¡°Still sleeping. You want to see it? Shall I wake you?¡± ¡°No! I just need to sleep. ¡± Four plus two people, including Mr. Yu-Hwa, became rapidly close after attacking the gate. ¡°Yeah? But I''ll probably wake you up in two hours if I let you. It''s time to beg for food. ¡± ¡°Oh, can I give you that meal? ¡± ¡°Of course. Of course. ¡± ¡°Thank you." This is unusual. Gia prefers white tigers over gold lagoons. He says it''s not in his mouth, but I''m sure of it. What''s so great about that dodo? ¡°Yoo-Hwa''s sister can''t come either? ¡± ¡°He''s busy. ¡± ¡°Grains? Too bad. ¡± The demonstration and Yoo-Hwa also became quite close. Now I''m even with my sister. Oh, of course Jia and Yoo-Hwa are still bad friends. I feel like I''m intentionally avoiding them talking even when I''m in the same position. Hip- Lena pulls up her sleeve again. ¡°Steamed ribs ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Business book ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± It was a blurry expression. ¡°Oh, there is. I brought it.¡± Siyeon lifted up her shopping bag with a big smile. At that moment, the princess''s expression cleared. Would steamed ribs be so good? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s delicious. ¡°I tried the spiced ribs with steamed ribs today. ¡± ¡°Henham ribs ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± He must have reacted to the word "ribs." The princess''s face brightened like the sun. Looking at him, I smiled unknowingly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In a few days, the seasoned ribs will be pronounced correctly. * * * A refuge for the Savior of Truth. ¡°Welcome. ¡± Maestro welcomed Rust back sooner than expected. ¡°You said you''d never come back until the end of time, and then you did. What''s the wind blowing? ¡± ¡°That''s my heart. Boss?" ¡°He is fusing the shape of the dragon. ¡± ¡°Really?" Rust''s expression was as sharp as a bitter lioness. The cheeky smile I saw yesterday in the Book of Power seems to be a lie. He wore a mask worthy of the name of color. ¡°Yes, did you collect a lot of routines in Korea? ¡± Rust thought that all he had to do while resting in Korea was collect regularly. ¡°Do I need to report that to you? ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Rust''s eyes emit a cold glow. ¡®The phone call at that time was also a problem. ¡¯ The day you asked Rust to come back. I think he''s messing with her disgust. I still don''t understand why I had such a reaction, but I''m sure it will be clear. ¡°Then you won''t be able to see the boss? ¡± ¡°Yes, he said he wanted to focus on his work for at least three days. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± Rust turned without hesitation. ¡°Then I''ll come back in three days. Tell him that when the boss gets out. ¡± Maestro held onto such a rust. ¡°Wait. I have a mission for you. ¡± Rust did not stop. ¡°Mail it. Emotionless notification is your specialty. ¡± I just walked out of the room. I don''t want to talk to Maestro. Hatred boils. If I go any further than this, the mask I''m wearing as my ¡®lust of color¡¯ will be removed. ¡®Why did I follow that? ¡¯ It''s irritating. I was so pathetic that I followed Maestro just because he was just handsome and had no problem touching me. ¡®I can''t believe you thought it was love. ¡¯ My stupidity is making me nervous. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I want to see Seoyul. ¡¯ It''s only been a day now, but I miss the book of Revelations. Heart beats fast, face opens up. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maybe this is real love. ¡®Just a little longer. If this works out, I can stay with Seo Yul. ¡¯ When you fulfill all your agreements with Unknown, you become a free body. ¡®That''s all I have to do. ¡¯ Rust''s eyes glow with desire. Saa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Darkness swarmed towards such a rust. It wasn''t an ambush. ¡°It''s been a while.¡± ¡°What happened? You came to me first? ¡± The shadows coalesce and begin to form. ¡°Rust, I have something to tell you. ¡± Hermite emerges from the human form. ¡°You? To me? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Hermit put his face on Rust''s ear. ¡°It''s about the Book of Genesis. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Rust''s eyes are wide open. However, I soon returned to my usual relaxed expression. This expression is Rust''s specialty. ¡°There are too many ears here. If you want more details, come to my designated place in two hours. ¡± Staring at the rust of silence, with its complicated head. Hermite wedges. ¡°You can think of it as a story about the history of the Torah and his purpose, to be exact. ¡± Hermitt was contacted by the Book of Revelations a little while ago. It was a call using Hermite''s disposable communication ring. The Book of Revelations told Hermite: - Tell Rust about my past. Every last one of them. And at the end, he added: - Then she''ll be a sharp avenger for a fatal wound to Unknown''s heart. < 123 Peace (1) > End 125 < 124 Shorter Peace (2) > ¡°So you''re going back to normal next Monday? ¡± - Yeah, I think so. The next night. I was on the phone with Gia. The main contents of the call were about the status of damage recovery on the site of the Korean superintendent''s military school. ¡°You''re recovering faster than I thought. It couldn''t have been that bad. ¡± This is a large military academy, so there was no choice but to deal with the catastrophe of this gate. I thought it would take at least two to three weeks to repair all the damage, but I didn''t think it would take ten days. ¨D Maiden says you''ve been a big help. He also paid for this for materials without any special compensation. ¡°Aha. A soaring image. You''re going to make this opportunity more appealing, aren''t you? ¡± - You don''t have to do that. But you''re doing it with a good heart. ¡°I know.¡± Maden is a good man from the bone. We do not commit immoral acts in obtaining our own benefits. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Except harassing the challenger with a maze. If it wasn''t for that, it would have been twice as good. - Oh, and they say they''re building another training facility. Mayden bought patented technology from the government. ¡°Oh. What''s the government up to? ¡± ¨D It''s a great skill and I think I want to have a good relationship with Maiden about it. ¡°Not really. You''re almost a hero now. ¡± It is more popular than Yoo-Hwa who closed the case. This was a little unexpected for me, too. That''s because Maedin''s large-scale support for the weapons was impactful. ¡°But, Gia, you''re almost a hero. ¡± It doesn''t mean that Mr. Yoo-Hwa and Jia who handled the main gate are not popular. ¨D Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I haven''t done anything, and when I get treated like this, I feel like I''m sitting on a spike. ¡°What a thorny pillow. Just have fun.¡± ¨D But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is just like all your ancestors did ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You dealt with the devil. That''s what bothers me. ¡°I told you, growing a mythological group is helping me. ¡± The same is true for the unmarried guild. The greater the influence of the two companies, the easier it is for me to be active. It''s easier to hide my identity and use my connections to do things. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. I feel like there''s some kind of hidden reality between the two groups. - Yeah, I''ll work hard. ¡°Yes. Grow up and get plenty of ancient artifacts for later." ¡± - Yes, I''ll do my best to focus on the Angels and Elven artifacts! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It doesn''t have to be angels and Elves. Anyway, this is my ultimate goal. If you raise your influence so much that you don''t need to see the government or other countries, and raise huge funds, you can collect ancient artifacts on a corporate basis. If you name it a mythical museum, there will probably be no noise. There''s no reason to refuse to build a museum that will boost the country''s morale by robbing businesses of their private parts. That''s how I use the ancient artifacts I collected. We can rent effective artifacts for a while. All you have to do is touch the artifacts for one minute, so if you just ask them to turn off the CCTV for a moment, there''s no problem. This creates an environment where you can sit and collect characteristics. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By then, the black tattoo will be a problem. I think I need to coordinate the tattoos with the insurance artifacts to put in the ''smithy''s liver¡¯. * * * Early the next morning. I headed to a nearby superhuman training center. This is a very expensive luxury training center, not the usual place to go. The most diverse and up-to-date facilities in Korea. The goal is to confirm the new power gained. There are a lot of special training curriculums that can only be done here. The training I am doing is also one of those special curriculums. Chop, chop! ¡°Whoa. Hold still. ¡± A 50-meter rodent monster who is confined to the sky and trembling all over his body. He looked at me with a loving look on his face. Both eyes say, "Kill me!" ''I felt like I was shouting. ¡°I''m only going to do it three more times. ¡± This exercise is called the [Killing Experience Curriculum]. It is literally a training for superhuman aspiring students to experience killing. That''s why we''re dealing with the real monster let. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, my goal is not to experience killing, but to experiment with healing (Divine Power). Giddy up! As my dagger approaches, the monster let trembles. But not a chance. The constraints on the sky were perfect. I ripped apart Monster Let''s body as it was. Phew! Giddy up! The screams of the monster let rip. ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll fix you right up. ¡± I put my other hand on his wound. The magical power that flowed from my hand was replaced by an alternative energy called "Divine Power," and flowed to the wound of the monster let. Saa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The magical power that turned white heals monster let''s wounds. The wound healed quickly. ¡°Well, I guess my magic is saving one person. ¡± Depending on the area, depending on the depth of the wound and the amount of bleeding, there is a difference in the amount of magical power consumed. As a result of several trials, I knew that my magic would only cure one serious injury. ¡°Good.¡± With this, we can end the experiment of ''Divine Power¡¯, the angelic trait. ¡°AI. Take this monster let back. ¡± I''m sorry to kill you, but I''ve decided to send you back alive. [Collect monster let.] Along with that, a small robot appeared. Then they ambush the monster let and take it outside. Am I mistaken that the face of the monster ret that''s getting away from me looks so relaxed? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You must be mistaken. Let''s move quickly to the next experiment. ¡°AI. Brawl Mode. Randomly summon 40 virtual monsters. Rank is about D rank. ¡± Experiment number two. Time to try out a new Elven trait in action. [Switch to turbulent mode.] [D rank monster 40 sieves. Random type. Starts summoning.] ¡°The terrain is in an obstructed forest. ¡± [Change to forest field.] With that word, the light of magical power began to flow around. [27% ¡¤ ¡¤ 55% ¡¤ ¡¤] Each group forms one form. It varies greatly from animal to plant to insect. At the same time, the surrounding landscape changes. Forests and bushes sprout and cover the monsters. ¡°Wow, that''s a protective color. ¡± As expected, it''s expensive. [96% ¡¤ ¡¤ 100%] [Exit configuration of the monster.] Soon everything was ready. I can''t see all the monsters because of the features, but they''re probably after me. [To start training, please say ''Begin¡¯.] I transformed the celestial body into a dagger. I''m ready for this. ¡°Start.¡± At the same time, I lowered my core. [Begin training.] At that moment, the monsters began to move. The doll-like face revives me and stares at me like a real monster. Rrrrrr. The most aggressive men rush at me. I also saw a monkey standing on a tree pulling a bow. The only monsters I can see, including him, are 11 bodies. The remaining 29 sieves must be hiding in the woods and moving in secret. If you focus solely on the visible enemies, you could be fatally wounded by those who hide. However, if you only think about the hidden enemies, your concentration will be scattered and you will be fatally wounded in moments. This is the fear of the battlefield in the forest. The same is true of foggy swamps and places with limited vision, such as downtown towns. Invisible enemies are the most dangerous. ¡°Perfect for testing these eyes. ¡± I focused on the consciousness in my eyes. Both pupils expand and emit a clear blue light. At that moment, the field of view widened. The satellite in the sky opened up a strange view of me as if I was looking at myself in three inches. An Elven trait, [Elven Eye], was triggered. I see everything around me. At this moment, the blind in my eyes disappeared. I swung my sword at the first beasts that rushed towards me. Uahhhhhh! The three men spit blood fountains and fall to their side. This concludes the three most dangerous dealings. ¡°Next is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s time to deal with the assassins who are after me in the dark. As I leaped back, I turned the heavenly bodies into bows. Eeeek! The three arrows that left my demonstration bent like snakes. He flew towards the heads of the three hiding in the forest. The remaining eight monsters rush to the front, aiming for a gap in the bow''s gaze. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way. Transforms the bow into a longsword at the same time as scooping. Benda. Gaaaah! Blood spattered. A 5-meter-long sword dismembered four bodies. Take the fallout and turn it into a quadruplet sword. Rotate the body 360 degrees. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! The quadriplegic sword wrapped around my body and shattered the approaching monsters. At the same time, I blew the ''Horn of the Cancer Dragon¡¯ which had been placed in the forge by the artisan''s liver. A faint stream of blood protrudes from the darkness. That wasn''t the end. The Horn of the Coyote changed course with my strength. It bends straight through and pierces the heads of the other two standing next to it. The remains of dead monsters scatter like polygons around you. The remaining monsters are now 23 pieces. Hiding well, but can''t escape my eyes. * * * * * * * * I remembered the flaming arrows around me. A total of 8 arrows were fired at the same time. At that moment, a bell rang out in my head. I noticed three stinging needles flying towards me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can see all this. It was impressive. I swing my hand toward the direction of the poison spike. Bloop! A great wall of fire rises before me. Attacks that touch the firewall turn into polygons and return to nothing. Kiyaaaaaah! Glug-ug-ug! Whereas they have neither avoided nor stopped my Fire Arrow. There are 15 monsters left. If you''ve come this far, you can actually say the battle is over. I turned the heavenly body into a dagger and rushed to the nearest monster. The wind blows. The path of the wind unfolded. When the "Elven Eye" and "Path of Wind" met, a new landscape was unfolded that I had never seen before. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell. ¡± The synergy of the two traits was much better than I had imagined. I can see everything. This is not without blindness. I feel like I have an infrared sensor in my eye. I moved my body. As you can see. As soon as your body moves. It was ecstatic. I just moved along the path of the wind. Cut, shot, stabbed. And as I move my body, [You have confirmed the extinction of all monsters!] [Training ends!] The training was over one day. I still hold the rising adrenaline and take a deep breath. Let''s calm down. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome? ¡± Two new traits this time. The "Divine Power" and "Elf''s Eye" were both jackpots. I know it only in my head, but I''ve never used it in real life. ¡°Now all that''s left is... ¡± I''m just trying to figure out the full fire effect of the angels. ¡°Phew.¡± I sighed without knowing it. ¡°My head hurts already. ¡± I''ve been trying hard to find the Gate Giant before, but I still haven''t caught a clue. It was natural for me to sigh. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Today is a must. ¡± I gripped my teeth. I''ve come to this state-of-the-art training center today to watch a battle. ¡°AI. Scheduled Special Training Mode. Sequentially.¡± [First, ¡®Toxic Resistance Training'' begins.] Let''s start with poison immunity. [There are 187 special training modes remaining. Estimated time is 16 hours and 28 minutes and 35 seconds.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s see who wins. < 124 Shorter Peace (2) > End 126 < 125 Shorter Peace (3) > Old ruins. The rust sits twisting its legs over the structure of the collapsed building. ¡°I thought executives were forbidden to spy on each other. ¡± Rust''s expression of looking at Hermit is annoying. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡± Hermite shrugs. ¡°Shit. You didn''t get behind me, or there''d be nothing to say about Seo Yul. ¡± Rust snorts. Hermite''s words could not come out unless he knew the relationship between himself and the Book of Power. ¡°You obviously didn''t have a tail, but did you learn how to hide your routine according to the name of a recluse? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± Rust''s expression worsens with Hermite''s bold reaction. ¡°Yes. I''m not going to tell you. ¡± ¡°Is it really necessary to reveal the fabric? ¡± ¡°You''re being discreet. ¡± Rust kicked my tongue. ¡°Does Maestro know? ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°The relationship between me and Seoyul. Does Maestro know? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. Only I do. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? That''s fortunate. ¡± Rust was relieved. ¡°If your questions are solved, let''s get down to business. ¡± ¡°Go ahead. I''m looking forward to what the lone wolf has to say to me. ¡± Rust''s eyes glow fiercely. ¡°I''m telling you, if you''re thinking of blackmailing me, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The purpose of the Book of Revelation is to wipe out Billon''s organization, the lifesaver of truth, from this world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Rust''s pupils have dilated. I lost my words to the unexpected. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°For revenge. ¡± ¡°Revenge ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes." Hermite continued to speak heavily. ¡°Life in the Book of Revelation was destroyed by an organization called the Savior of the Truth. Don''t you think it''s natural to want revenge? ¡± ¡°Bandages ¡¤ ¡¤ Clutters? ¡± Rust''s pupils tremble with anxiety. If Hermite''s words are true, the Book of Revelation and Himself are enemies of the disabled. ¡®Nonsense. ¡¯ This is not about getting the contract done safely and becoming a free body. Destruction as soon as it becomes clear that he is an officer of the Savior of Truth. What will be close to the Book of Revelation will disappear forever. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What evidence? ¡± However, there is no guarantee that Hermite''s words are true. ¡°There''s something else I keep for myself. I couldn''t bring it here because it was highly classified information taken from the organization''s database. I''ll send it to you later if I have to. ¡± Rust got up from his seat and approached Hermit. ¡°I don''t trust you later. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right now. ¡± ¡°Calm down. It''s not too late once you hear my side of the story. ¡± As opposed to an urgent rush, Hermite was very calm. Rust chewed on his lips. I''m not wrong. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. Tell me what happened between Seokyeol and the organization. ¡± ¡°I have one thing to ask you first. ¡± ¡°What else? ¡± Rust frowns. I don''t like to talk about important things. ¡°When you hear this, you must choose one of the two options. ¡± ¡°Choice?¡± ¡°Yes. Will it continue to be on the organization''s side or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit opened his eyes sharply. ¡°To help avenge the Torah, join me in betraying the organization. ¡± Rust''s pupils flutter. * * * ¡°Found it! ¡± 2: 30 a.m. I was cheering with one glance. After 14 hours of inactivity, I found out what the effect of completing the angelic attributes was. Who wouldn''t be delighted to know that it''s not a big deal and that it''s a compliant effect? ¡°I didn''t think it would increase the resistance to mental attacks. ¡± I learned about it through the Mental Attack Resistance Training Curriculum. Ordinary people were trained to be closed, but were okay with it. I took two more steps, but I ended up with a slight headache. ¡°How cool is that?¡± It seemed like a tricky effect at first glance, but mental attack resistance is a necessary ability. Strong and capable, I don''t know what to do. One blow to mind control, one blow to you. It''s a fair fight for everyone. This heightened resistance to mental attacks is the perfect counter-shooting capability to hit such terrible villains. ¡®This makes it very easy to deal with¡® Saint ¡¯. ¡¯ He is one of the seven executives who is the Savior of the truth, and he is the owner of a pagan group called "Eden." She is a very scary woman with the characteristic of ''psychological control¡¯, which destroys people''s personalities and reforms them as her followers. Numbers are meaningless when dealing with her. No matter how many colleagues you take, you can instantly turn into enemies. Saint''s ¡®Psychological Occupation¡¯ is that powerful. ¡°It was worth it. ¡± It is very large that you have gained the means to resist that skill. * * * Monday. It''s been a long time since I went to school, so something feels strange. It''s good to be home for a while. ¡°Ah, I''m already tired. ¡± ¡°I know. I liked it when I was resting. ¡± These voices are heard throughout the classroom. Looks like everyone''s thinking the same thing as me. ¡°Seo Yul. Hi. ¡± Just now, the demonstrator came to me with a smile. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°Yeah, it''s a nice day.¡± Something is more lively than usual. ¡°You look so happy. Did something good happen? ¡± ¡°Yeah. A little bit? Hehe.¡± You look really good. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Facts ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hashiyeon sparkled both eyes. ¡°I saved the Black Iron Edition Barbell this time! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What edition? ¡°Isn''t the temper of Black Iron a magical breakdown? It''s a sensational workout device that uses its properties to completely eliminate magical powers and train only the flesh! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Oh, I see. That is so sensational. ¡°Weight control is superhuman, freely adjustable, and it''s got safety on it. Isn''t it amazing?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve lost my words. ¡°This is great, but I even gave you the Black Iron Edition Dumbbell as a reward. ¡± No, I didn''t say anything. ¡°I arrived last night, but I couldn''t sleep well last night, so I hope it''s night soon! What would it feel like? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Scary. Seriously. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He doesn''t really collect workout equipment at home by himself, does he? ¡°Oh, I have to book a new one for the Ore Edition series. I forgot.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Please, I hope not. I prayed earnestly. * * * The first class was an indoor training by Instructor Pidgin. ¡°As you all know, there will be finals soon. ¡± The words made me sigh everywhere. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Evande.¡± ¡°It''s been a while since I''ve seen a midterm exam. ¡± This is because the midterm exam was postponed twice, so the bottom of the final exam was very short. ¡°Note that the instructors will announce the scope of the test. Well, there''s been a lot of downtime this year, so it shouldn''t be that big of a range. ¡± Accidents don''t stop, so I honestly don''t have much to learn at school. ¡°I will also take the practical test a little tightly. ¡± The rumbling grew. The situation has changed, so has the test. ¡°What is a quick test? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re not going to let this happen again, are you? ¡± ¡°Then I team up with the Bible. ¡± ¡°Is there a way? ¡± ¡°Whatever it takes! You must!¡± In the original article, we had a group battle for finals, but I don''t think that''s the case. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Things got so twisted, but the scenario can''t go on as it was. Definitely not a group war. I was so sure. ¡°The practical test date is June 28. The test method is. ¡± Instructor Pidgin laughed. Needless to say, it was a demonic laugh. ¡°A team of up to five people competes in a tournament. We will announce the formation of the team at a later date. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Here, the test is done as it was originally written? Aigoo. I''m sure the exam will change again. I haven''t had a butterfly effect like this in a day or two. Do you really think it''s a group war? * * * And that actually happened. ¡°Gia, did anyone agree to team up? ¡± ¡°Do you want a demonstration with us? ¡± You only hear the sound of a team coming from everywhere. I can''t believe this is a real group war. ¡°Seo Yul, have you finished your team? ¡± A boy approached me. ¡°Me? Still thinking about it. ¡± ¡°Really? How about me? I''m getting a little electrostatic. ¡± Post-graduate cadets. Pure tanker with shield and shortsword. I''m sure a kid like this on the team would be a big help. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It will be easy for me to handle. But there''s a problem. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Are you in 138th place?¡± ¡°Huh? Yeah, right. ¡± You look surprised. How do you remember my ranking? Right after the expression, did you think of me as a team member? ''Turn into the face I want to. ¡°I''m sorry. That''s going to be tough. ¡± I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that at all. I haven''t even reviewed the top 100 to 200 kids. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is it because you have someone who wants to rank like me? ¡± ¡°Similar reasons. ¡± The team formation of the group war is open to observers to choose freely. Of course, it is not complete freedom, and there is a rule that suppresses the formation of top rankers. 1 to 100th place. 101st to 200th place. 201-300th place. One person from 301 to 400. One in 401-487. It is recommended to form a team roughly this way. It''s just a recommendation, of course, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that you should do this. It doesn''t matter if the top five team up. if you can take the penalty for focusing on the top ranks. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But I wouldn''t do that. The penalty should be severe. If 1st to 5th place is a team, the overall team stat drop penalty will be 60% or more. How can you afford that? ¡°You must have something else in mind. ¡± ¡°A little?¡± Of course, I have something on my mind, but I''m scouring the group war rule book to see how I can gain a bigger advantage. ¡°Really? Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡± The officer left me smiling bitterly. After that, a few more people came to me and offered me a team, but I refused. Just after sweeping the rule book from start to finish without a grain of toad. It came to a conclusion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But it''s either a demonstration or Gia. What should I do? ¡°Seo Yul, have you finished your team? ¡± Siyeon came to me. ¡°Not yet. What about you? ¡± ¡°I''m the one who told you to wait for a while, so of course not. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He smiled lightly and pointed to the four behind him. ¡°Cheoljin said it was for me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What do I do?¡± Aha. You''re getting in trouble. I looked at Jia''s back. ¡°Well, that''s a good one. ¡± ¡°Yes. Cheoljin''s head is spinning fast again. ¡± It''s really well written. 1st place, Hasyeon. 9th place is Kim Chol-jin. 197th place, Ji-hoon Choi. The other two here are out of 450. ¡°The penalty for you and Iron Fist covers two lower classes, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, there are very few penalties for this. ¡± It''s a good way. God has chosen two sub-ranks as tankers and supporters. ¡°What do we do?¡± Siyeon is restless. I smiled, Pic. ¡°What should I do? You can go.¡± Perfect timing. I just needed one of those. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that okay? ¡± ¡°Sure, team choice is your freedom. ¡± And if that''s what you''re prepared to do, you have to accept it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°It''s real, so it''s fake. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Demonstration still seemed troubled. What are you thinking about? I got up from my seat and called Cheoljin Kim. ¡°Hey, Cheoljin Kim! Take her away!¡± ¡°Oh, that''s cool. ¡± Cheoljin Kim came to us with a big smile. ¡°Why are you saying this, are you okay? Didn''t the Bible say you were going to make a team of us because of a demonstration? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. It''s okay. There''s another way. ¡± ¡°Another way? ¡± ¡°How to team up with Jia. ¡± Gia flinches as she stands up from afar. ¡°Oh, you''re going to abandon the demonstration and team up with Shinjia? ¡± Cheoljin laughs playfully. I laughed, too. ¡°Speak plainly. She dumped me first. ¡± This time, I flinched his shoulder. Let''s take a peek. It''s a tear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not like that. ¡± Seeing the vivid reaction of the demonstration, Cheoljin and I smiled at the same time. Next to him, Jia''s proud expression is the killing point. ¡°But you and I would have gotten pretty good penalty points, so what about the other kids? Any of the other lower ranking kids left? ¡± Cheoljin touches his chin. He seems to be thinking of me. ¡°I don''t need it. ¡± But that''s not why I''m worried. ¡°Huh? What? ¡± ¡°Another team member. I don''t need it.¡± All the children who were listening to me tilted their heads at the same time. ¡°I''m going to have a team of two with Gia. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A two-person team? Are you serious?" ¡°Why? There''s a four-man team, there''s a three-person team. Can''t there be two? ¡± There are not only penalty points for this exam. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re aiming for adventure points. ¡± The more sub rankers there are, the less team members there are, the more advanced their stats there are. ¡°Correct.¡± I intend to actively apply the rule. < 125 Shorter Peace (3) > End 127 < 126collective warfare (1) > Eight o''clock at night. After training with Jia and the demonstration as usual, she was sitting in a nearby cafe and relaxing. ¡°Sounds good ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I wanted to be on your team. ¡± She muttered, biting the straw in the coffee. ¡°When did you want to do it with Cheoljin? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never said I wanted to. I just asked you once. ¡± You rub the straw in your mouth and pucker your lips. ¡°Huff. So much so that this time it''s just me. ¡± He takes his mouth off the straw, lays his cheek on the table, and looks up at me. "My eyes fluttered. It seemed to argue. ¡¯ I know you want me to comfort you, but I can''t. I laughed wickedly into my heart. Demonstration is my taste. ¡°Would you like to join our team now? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wooci. You know I can''t make it because of the penalty points, right? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s what the demonstration said for you. Right, Gia?¡± I winked at an angle that was invisible to the demonstrator. Jia''s mouth painted a pranky hose. ¡°Yes, I can take the penalty for the demonstration. ¡± I think I know my intentions perfectly. ¡°Did you hear that? So you''re coming with us, Cole? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I opened my eyes wide as if she was embarrassed. ¡®Well, that''s not it.¡¯ I want to look. ¡°So now we have to amend the paperwork and call the school to say we''re switching to a threesome, not a two-player team? ¡± ¡°Ancestor, we should contact Kim Cheol-jin first. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. That''s a first.¡± ¡°No, that, that. Guys?" Every time we continued talking, the demonstration''s face became more and more white. I can see what you''re thinking. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you really going to do it as 3 people? ¡± ¡°Yes, a demonstration could pay a penalty for you. ¡± I pretended to be frustrated because I was sad, but when I asked him to change the team, I thought of Kim Cheoljin''s team. I made a team with Hashiyeon in mind in the first place, but now I can''t say I''m out. ¡°Isn''t it possible to change the team all of a sudden? ¡± She was restless. Wiggle your fingers and look away. Okay, now. ¡°Ah! You didn''t want to come with us because you shut up? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? No, huh? ¡± I was stunned as if I had just had a stroke this time. ¡°Gia, I guess it was just polite of her to say that she wanted to team up with us. ¡± ¡°I see. Kim Cheol-jin and Choi Ji-hoon are better than us. ¡± Gia responded right away. The eyes pretending to be disappointed are quite real. ¡°Oh, no! It''s not like that. ¡± ¡°Oh, right? Am I mistaken? ¡± ¡°Th ¡¤ sure! Of course!¡± I smiled as if she was relieved. But you have to trust someone you trust. ¡°So you''re teaming up with us? ¡± I smiled brightly. ¡°Ahh, that''s... ¡± The pupils of Haeshyeon could not be shaken more than this. I don''t see any power in my eyes. Me and Jia were deliberately staring at the demonstration for a long time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I wonder how much time has passed. ¡°Sorry. ¡± He said with a frowning face. ¡°What I really want to do with you is right. ¡± I continued to speak cautiously with the same expression as the miscreant. ¡°No matter how hard it is to come and change teams now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was cute to look at our gaze, head down and between our heads. ¡°Phew.¡± Eventually, Jia couldn''t help but smile. So was I. I covered my mouth and laughed. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Simeon tilted his head as if he still didn''t know the words. Jia laughs louder. There are tears in the tail of my eyes. ¡°Hehe!¡± Isn''t this demonstration really too pure? The mockery is very tasty. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wooci. ¡± I think I finally understand the situation. Siyeon''s eyes tighten and stares at us. Your cheeks are subtly bouncy. I was really upset this time. It''s a steaming pinch. ¡°Although Seo Yul may not know it, Jia You too ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. Our ancestors signaled us. ¡± Gia makes excuses, stealing tears. Of course, the laughter still didn''t stop. ¡°Never mind. We''ll see." Looking at us like that, he pouted his lips and said. ¡°I will avenge you in this group war! ¡± * * * Friday morning. I heard the good news during my physical training with Instructor Pidgin as usual. ¡°Muscle growth is accelerating again. We need to reorganize the plan. We can raise the heist a factor of 1.5 now. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Honestly, I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news. Anyway, the good news is that your muscle growth is accelerating. ¡°Hm. I grew up to be a completely different person when I thought about it. ¡± The instructor touched my body and smiled satisfactorily. ¡°At this rate, you might be able to climb to B rank during freshman year. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Over the past two weeks, my physical skills have increased from C (4/99) to C (7/99). If you look back at the growth rate so far, you can see that it is very slow. But technically, this is normal speed. ¡°Two more years for B through A. Fourth grade, then. Use bonus points here to increase your health and agility to the S rank, immediately after graduation to the S rank. Excellent growth rate. ¡± The lower the stat rank, the better it will be, and the higher the stat, the more it will not rise. It is tens of times harder to become A rank than E rank in F rank. That''s why you save as many bonus points as you can and use them right before you go pro. Even if it costs a lot of points, that''s a benefit. ¡°Are you a S-rank beginner with graduation ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Rank S in F in 4 years. Objectively, this is very rapid growth. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°No, I just don''t believe it. It''s been four years since F rank and S rank. ¡± Even in situations where the system cannot be calibrated, it may be satisfying to see this rate of growth. ¡°Four years is the longest. Given your rapid growth, it could be much faster. It may take less than a year. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The problem is that the instructor''s words are based on the use of bonus points. You want me to invest 10 points, raise my stamina and agility to S rank? You don''t have any bonus points. How? ¡°Instructor, how long would it take you to climb the S rank purely by training without bonus points? ¡± ¡°That''s an interesting question. ¡± Instructor Pidgin touched his chin and became oblivious. ¡°Ten years.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 10 years? ¡± ¡°Yes. You''ll need at least that much. On the assumption that I''m stuck as a personal trainer. ¡± It''s more than I expected. ¡°Of course this will also vary depending on the evolution of characteristics or skills, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It will be difficult. Superhumans who have reached the S rank by their natural abilities will be counted in one hand. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I looked into it, and there were only seven of them. Of course, there are many ways for me to substitute bonus points. It also raises the body stats of the Demibeast completely. There are also ¡®overwhelming forces¡¯ that are characteristic of giants that have not yet been activated. In addition, there are many characteristics that increase physical ability or magical strength. Achieving a S rank doesn''t really matter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What do you think of the hypothesis that there is a level of hardship above the S rank? ¡± Yeah, it is. The S rank. ¡°I think there may or may not be. It''s unprecedented, but I can''t say it''s unprecedented. ¡± Landscape above the S rank. Expanding the system''s capabilities, expanding with the opening of transcendent systems, SS-rank. This hardness can only be established purely by the system. That''s 10 years, 100 years. I will never be able to enter the system without being calibrated. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How to change this difference. I haven''t answered him yet. * * * ¡°Oh, I failed the test. ¡± ¡°You too? Me too. ¡± ¡°Hey, you two? No, I''m not. ¡± ¡°You traitor. ¡± ¡°Kill! Traitor! ¡± The handwritten exam period passed quickly. I didn''t have to study if God was the gift of my brother, ''Memory¡¯ and ''Knowledge¡¯. I just solved the problem and it ended. A week passed quickly. ¡°Once this happens, I have no choice but to take a practical test. ¡± ¡°Yes, your next D rank. ¡± ¡°A cowardly fact-fighting! Fight fair and square with propaganda and forgery! ¡± ¡°Fuck. Kick, kick. ¡± I left the classroom listening to the nonsense of the poor intermediaries who failed the test. I think they''re all out of their minds. While walking down the hallway, I only heard about the test. ¡°Phew. What can I do to regret it? How are you guys getting ready for your aptitude test? ¡± ¡°Don''t talk. It''s too hard to sum up. Phew.¡± The children who had taken the written exam somewhat well were blooming with flowers about the practical exam. Live exams are next Monday. Today is Friday, so there are only three days left. ¡°I really want to change teams. It''s not working. ¡± ¡°You could at least train. I don''t train kids. This is driving me crazy.¡± Everyone seems to be struggling. I have to, because this is like an extension of a group assignment. I empathize deeply as a person who knows that it is a bunch of homework. ¡°I''d rather have a two-man team like the Book of Power, Xinjia. ¡± How hard can it be to say that? ¡°Well, at least it''s not a two-man team. Maybe three or four. ¡± ¡°I know. I''m just saying. Just like that. Just like that. Oh, I''m pissed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re really struggling. ¡± Leaving the poor middlemen behind. I left the teacher with a relaxed smile. Gia stands in front of the gate. Wave your hands like you found me. ¡°Seo Yul! Here! ¡± There are a lot of people around, so the name is Seogyeol. ¡°Sorry. You waited, right? ¡± ¡°No, the limo just arrived. ¡± ¡°Really?" The knight bows his head to me. ¡°Thank you." After a small ceremony, I got in the car. After that, Jia boarded and the knight boarded. The car left immediately. ¡°Ancestor, have you had a good test? ¡± Jia''s title immediately returned to "The Ancients." It is a business limousine for VIPs, so front and back are completely blocked. The knight can''t hear us. ¡°That''s a good look. Maybe it''s worth it.¡± If you don''t make a mistake, it will be 100%. ¡°You''re my ancestor. ¡± I look at Jia with admiration on that day. Jia''s gaze is getting more intense these days. I''m starting to get really scared. What''s scary is knowing that I''m not an Elf, and then what happens after that, it''s really scary. ¡°Ugh.¡± When I imagined it for a moment, I felt a chill on my spine without knowing it, and my body trembled. ¡°My ancestor, are you cold? Should I turn off the air conditioning?¡± Jia looks at me with a worried face. ¡°It''s okay. It''s not because it''s cold. ¡± I put my hand on it. ¡°Gia, are you really going to be okay? You''re supposed to stay with me for three days, two nights. ¡± From today until Sunday night, there will be a practical training exercise to prepare for group warfare at the Gia villa. Is work okay? ¡°Of course! Your ancestors taught you how to shoot 1: 1, and you''re in trouble for 3 days! 364 nights 365 days is fine! ¡± In a moment, you see a vision of the Golden Retriever behind Gia. Maybe if I had a tail, I''d shake it. ¡°You''re going with Princess Kumho and White Tiger, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah. They''ll help us train, too. ¡± ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A light of aspiration emanates from both eyes filled with respect. Gia has been obsessed with Le, Gold and Baek Trio lately. He must be excited to be traveling with the three of them. ¡°Oh, right. Did you get it?¡± ¡°Oh, an essence of 10,000 years? I got it. Here. ¡± Gia hands me a small stone. A pretty little rock that looks like it''s lying on the beach. The name of this stone is'' Ten Thousand Year Essence ¡¯. It''s one of the family heirlooms of Shin, and it''s the only mysterious item that I don''t know how to use. ¡°Ancestor, do you know what that''s for? ¡± Of course I know. ¡°I know, I told you to bring it. ¡± Jia''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. ¡°Really? What''s the use? ¡± I smiled lightly, rubbing pretty stones around. ¡°First, a secret. I''ll let you know later. ¡± An essence of 10,000 years. This item is the key to activating Gia''s Awakening, ''Heterogeney: Elf¡¯. < 126collective warfare (1) > end 128 < 127 Group wars (2) > In the original novel [S grade], a character named Xinjia awakens a new power by transforming the trait "Hemigenetics: Elves" in Part 2. The Elves'' power is freely available and has tremendous growth. It is strong enough not to be pushed even among the two struggling factions. Not to mention how much help it would be if we could revive Jia at this point. The problem was that there was no way to revive Jia right away. An essence of 10,000 years. The magical power of the S-rank. While these two conditions could be achieved, achieving the remaining one was close to impossible. He will, too, and the last condition will be to succeed in seeing and mimicking the Elves'' Magical Power. ¡¯Because it is. How can I imitate the use of magic when there are no Elves? But I couldn''t teach him. I don''t know how to teach you. That''s why I had to put Jia''s Awakening behind me. After Awakening, he taught me how to fight to help. Providing magical training to suit the fighting style after Awakening. This was the best I could do. However, things have changed since Lena met the Genius Princess. ¡°Watch how Lena''s magic management is different from ours. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± First of all, I was mistaken. ¡®Elf''s Magic Simulation'' was not an accurate Awakening condition. The exact Awakening conditions are ''Ancient Magical Power Utilization Learning¡¯. In other words, it was the condition of Awakening that Lena learned the magic system that she had taught me. ¡°I''m not doing that. ¡± Lena barks at Gia with a short tongue. In the meantime, the Korean language has improved. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then like this? ¡± ¡°Is that what you''re doing? ¡± Looking at Lena arguing with Gia, I remembered what happened three days ago. - Princess, do you know how the Elves operate their magic? Lena answered this question: - What are you talking about? There is no special method of magical power for Elves. - No? The Elves also use the same magical system that dragons invented. That''s exactly what I realized. Gia''s condition is not to imitate the Elf''s use of magical power, but to learn the ancient method of magical operation invented by the Dragon. That''s why I decided to stick Lena to Gia. to encourage the blooming of the septum. This two-night stay was the main goal. ~ You! Your disgust, Jia, is faint! You are not as talented as the dust! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, things are not as sober as I thought. - I have no idea what magical power is! It''s Wuza who relies solely on a typical system! Lena grits her teeth as she runs down the road. - If he was a Demibeast Ranger, he''d be expelled immediately! Magical power management is convenient when you leave everything in the system. However, there are many gaps as convenient. The user can''t use its hands or feet on an opposing Pok¨¦mon with the effect of braking the system. Therefore, it is foolish to risk everything in the system. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The princess said. I agree with you a little bit. ¨D The demonstration last time seemed useful. Lena squirms and vomits. ¨D Just a little more effort. I''ve never used it before. We''ll find out soon enough. Lena strokes her head gently. - So the princess head of one country became like that. My mouth hurts when I tell you that. Suit yourself. The princess seems to have finally given up. Good - I get it. I''ll try. Then he nods with a determined look. ¨D First try to induce horsepower ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if not ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You seem to have a lot on your mind. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does the princess say? ¡± Gia, who was staring at us quietly, asked. He looks anxious. ¡°I hear you''re talented. I''m a faster learner than I thought. ¡± Jia glances at Lena, who is deep in thought, and her face turns pale. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It wasn''t that look. ¡± You don''t understand the words, but you feel like you haven''t said anything good about the atmosphere. " ¡°We''re actually making no progress. You said Princess ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was disappointed? ¡± Confidence has plummeted in three hours. What should I say to cheer you up? Lies don''t seem to work. Well, this should do it. ¡°Actually, I''m a little disappointed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± It became dull soon. ¡°But Lena''s thinking about the ¡®heterosexuals¡¯ of the past. ¡± ¡°Demibeasts, elves, dragons? ¡± ¡°Well, I''m disappointed to compare you to those who knew the ancient magic system beforehand and to Jia, who learned it for the first time in her life. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I put my hand on Jia''s shoulder. ¡°Gia, you''re doing great. Fast learning for the first time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I don''t know if I''ve succeeded in 10 minutes, but if you think about Gia''s talents, you''ll be on the fast track. ¡°So don''t worry about it. Just think about what you''re doing. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Gia smiles lightly. I don''t think I''ve regained my full confidence yet, but I feel much better. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, you''ll be on your own. - Then I shall begin my training again. Tell him exactly what I say. Looks like Lena finally got her head together. I nodded. ¡°Gia, let''s start training again. Is that okay?" ¡°Oh, yep! ¡± Gia nods with determined eyes. * * * Friday at midnight. After the first day of training. ¡°Gia, you did well today. Then get some rest. ¡± The Book of Genesis greeted him in front of Shinjia''s room. ¡°Yes, take a good rest too! ¡± Shinjia smiles brightly and greets you. ¡°See you tomorrow, then. ¡± ¡°Yes! See you tomorrow! ¡± At the end of the sentence, I entered the room. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Boom. I closed the door and changed my face as soon as I was alone. The sunny smile disappeared everywhere, but only deep regret remained. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I lie down on my bed and sigh deeply. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor. You must be disappointed.¡± In the training that continued until midnight, Shinjia eventually failed to acquire an ancient magical ceremony. Lena sighs deeply like a thorn in her chest. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Book of Genesis said: There are still two days left, and it should take longer than I''ve ever used it before. Don''t rush me. However, he did not believe the words immediately. ¡®Maybe he said that to comfort me. ¡¯ The Lecture rate is generous. Perhaps that was comforting. I felt even more heartbroken when I thought that. ¡°Fool ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He said to himself: It''s so pathetic. ¡®My ancestors split up their time every day and let me know about this ancient horsepower ceremony ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ He is still not helpful in the ordinance. ¡®My ancestor said he was helping enough, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Maybe that''s even a nice lie. He won''t either. He''s really not helping. ¡®Official processing and financial support can be done by Maiden and Yoo-Hwa. ¡¯ Even if the mythological group is large, it is no greater than the combined power of Maden and Eugene. In the beginning, the mythological group was not Shinjia''s yet. Maiden, it''s natural that there are constraints on support compared to emulsification. ¡®Power is the same.'' I''m not helping. ¡¯ I felt uneasy about this Gate Grand Chamber incident. ¡®I was the most useless member. ¡¯ Not to mention Yoohwa, the Srank superhuman. Kumho, the White Tiger has become stronger. Hajyeon has achieved tremendous growth in the meantime. Perhaps in three months, he will not be the opponent of Hashiyeon. ¡®And Lena. ¡¯ Her strength was different. A wizard who freely uses the magic of all existing attributes. High-speed initiatives are also available and can be used up to a large amount of elimination magic. As long as such existence was adhered to the book of Genesis, there was no way to helplessly help. ¡®Even your ancestors'' powers were frightening in the first place. ¡¯ Handle the emission gate with 1.2 million magical powers alone. Sealed the Devil himself. In addition to the mini-Demon defeated in the Gate Grand Chamber. I can''t even feel how strong it is. Of course, there are restrictions on not being able to unseal it. However, it does not mean that the seal is weak. Can I defeat my ancestor in a sealed state? ¡¯ The proficiency of a mysterious movement and weapon that seems to read the future. The perfect weapon for the heavenly body. ¡®There''s still a big difference in stats to win, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ That''s all. Even in a sealed state, we cannot guarantee a perfect battle. ¡°Pathetic. ¡± Shinjia sighs deeply, putting her face to the pillow. All sorts of negative thoughts synergize to create new negative thoughts. ¡®Cause I''m the weakest. That''s why I''m the only one who can train them. I can''t even keep up with that supplementary training. ¡¯ I even felt this inferiority. I was anxious. I must have run out of patience in the Book of Revelations one day. Until then, if they do not meet the expectations of the Book of Revelation, they will be abandoned. Such vague anxiety eroded my mind. Shinjia''s body trembles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± I hate not being able to repay the Torah for avenging Mother''s blood. I hate to disappoint the book of Gangseo, the ancestor of the family and hero of the Elves. And... ¡°I don''t want to be abandoned. ¡± I don''t want to think of myself as useless to the rule of thumb. Shinjia chewed on her lips. ¡®To do so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ We must somehow learn about the ancient method of magical power. From Shinjia''s two eyes, which were covered by pillows, came a duvet. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I shed a tear, looking at Jia with a frowny look on her face. Today is Sunday. It is the end of the three-day stay. ¡°I''m so sorry ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m fine. It usually takes a long time. ¡± In the end, Gia did not know how to operate her magic. I had some expectations, but it was also hard to get full of the first drink. ¨D I didn''t think Humans were so good at handling magic ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Lena sighs deeply. Lena must have been frustrated in her own way. ¨D Sujae is like this. This face was greatly shocked. Jia''s expression sank even further in Lena''s face. - It''s my first time. What did she do well in the first place? Why did you kill Jia Gi? - Well done. Jim''s a genius. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. There was nothing to argue with. In fact, she''s a genius. - So how much more do you think we need to learn? - Well, I think I got a good feeling, but I can tell. I wonder if it''ll be a week. - A week? Sooner than I thought. It''s gonna take me months. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does the princess say? ¡± Looking at us like that, Gia asked with a voice she was not confident. ¡°Oh, I think I''m catching a hunch, so I should be able to learn in a week." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Gia smiles with a complex expression. ¡°As expected, my ancestor is kind. ¡± You don''t believe me. You seem to have lost a lot of confidence in this matter. I stared at Lena. - Why are you looking at Jim like that? - What the hell did you say? She''s so powerless. - Jim didn''t do anything. Korean is not fluent enough to blame in the first place. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Then why are you doing this? ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been thinking a lot about work for a while. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± I didn''t think he looked like that. Well, you said so yourself. - By the way. A barbecue? When are you going to do that? Lena grabs my sleeve and pulls it around. High in the eyes. It seemed to be written. Would meat be so good? Of course I like it. - Just a minute. They''ll be here any minute. On the last day, I called three others here to gather the men who had dealt with the Gate Grand Violence and throw a party. It is time to arrive soon. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Just then, I heard the voice of Jesus from afar. I can see Yoo-Hwa next to me. ¡°Oh!¡± Lena''s eyes are so big that they can''t get any bigger. Probably because he saw the envelope in both hands of the Hashemite. ¡°Meat!¡± The princess only pronounces her favourite food name. You''re not doing this on purpose, are you? ¡°Nice view. The air is clear.¡± Yoo-Hwa took off his sunglasses and smiled. ¡°Hey, princess! ¡± ¡°Hello!" Hashiyeon and Lena have high fives. ¡°Hey, Jia!¡± ¡°Yes. Bye. ¡± Hi-five with Gia. It was the friendliness of Haschen. I looked back at the oil painting. ¡°What about Maden? ¡± ¡°He can''t come because he''s busy. They told me to play nice with young people. ¡± ¡°Then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that also has to be eliminated from Yoo-Hwa. ¡± Screw you. I feel alive in my eyes. ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± ¡°No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I almost died trying to play a prank. I should refrain from playing games at my age with someone close to me. ¡°Save the jokes, is work okay? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s not okay. ¡± Yoo-Hwa''s face was shaded. I see dark circles under my eyes. He says he''s very busy, but he can''t even sleep. ¡°But can I come here? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± ¡°Being pushed around. ¡± ¡°What do I care? ¡± Eucalyptus laughed. It was a bright smile in the world. ¡°That''s what I''ll do tomorrow. ¡± No, it was a real smile. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ve been through a lot. ¡°I''m kidding. I think I''m going to die if I don''t relieve the stress like this. You need to relax because you''re good at what you do. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± Relaxation and work efficiency. Such a great mind to represent a guild. Ooo- It was then that the phone in his hand vibrated. Ooh-ooh-ooh. It keeps ringing. Nevertheless, he is still looking at me. ¡°Aren''t you answering your phone? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s spam. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? I think the caller''s name said" Secretary Kim. "¡± ¡°You''re mistaken. ¡± The emulsion slipped my phone into my pocket. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment, I had a feeling. Oh, I''ll do something about that tomorrow. ¡¯You meant it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cheer up. ¡± If only it had been so hard. I dare not imagine. ¡°Ooooo!¡± It was then that Lena heard the elasticity. Me and Eugene looked at Lena at the same time. ¡°Succeed at once, Sweeney! Amazing!¡± Lena clapped her hands in admiration. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Demonstration was wielding blue magic on his hands. Something doesn''t feel right. Finally, Jia. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was staring at the blue magic of the demonstration with trembling eyes. ¡°Horse ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Degree, Ahn ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be. ¡± Jia''s lips trembled. < 127collective warfare (2) > ove 129 < 128 Group wars (3) > Sunday night. When I returned home, I finally reviewed my plans for tomorrow''s group war and lay down in bed. I checked my phone because I was wondering what time it was. ¡°Hmm?" Yoo-Hwa had a message. [If possible, I''d like to kill me in the past.] It was a message with many implications. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re awake. ¡± He seemed to have been a little hard at the barbecue, but he must have regained his mind after relieving a little stress. Maybe it''s time to struggle with regrets. [Did you get a lot of work done?] The reply came right away. [Yes.] [Extremely.] [Extremely] [Like crazy.] It was a quick reply. [Are you sitting in the Guild Room right now?] [Yes.] [I''m going to die.] The cost of 10 hours of free time must have been enormous. [... well done.] That''s all I could say. [(Bear emoji burning white)] [Don''t look for me for a while.] [See you alive.] It was something like a testament. In fact, at the end of the sentence, he no longer replied. I quietly prayed for your good fortune. It''s 12: 27. It''s usually bedtime. Let''s get some sleep. I lay my phone on the bedside rack. ¡°Meow.¡± Under the bed, you hear the cries of the golden seal. ¡°Kumho?¡± A golden lagoon leapt up beside me. When did they get in? Apparently, Lena, I was sleeping with the white tiger. ¡°Why? Are you trying to sleep with your brother? ¡± Kumho cries with a tingling sound. Then lean against my arms and yawn small. ¡°Yes, let''s sleep together. ¡± I embraced such a gill. It bothers me that I haven''t been paying much attention to Kumho lately. Feeling my hand, Kumho lets out a murmur. You look happy. ¡°Oh, that''s cute. ¡± Kumho soon fell asleep. I closed my eyes, feeling the warmth in my arms. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way, Jia did not look too good today. He claimed he was fine, but no matter how much I looked at him, he wasn''t fine. Is it because you failed to master the Ancient Magical Enchantment? I said it would take a long time, but I don''t believe it. Is it because Simeon succeeded at once? That''s just a weird demonstration. I was surprised, too. Even I, who had acquired the magical talent of a dragon, was unsuccessful at first glance, but I can''t believe I saw it at once and reproduced it the same way. I''m just amazed at the magical talent of the character called Hashiyeon. ¡°Hmm." You''re not suggesting that Jia feels inferior to the demonstration, are you? I recently took first place, and my demonstration grew significantly faster than Gia. It''s a good time to rush things. So far, not a single one of my peers was better than Gia, so I thought I might feel that way. ¡°I can''t help but notice that Gia is being pushed at a growth rate. ¡± While the demonstration unlocked the limit by pre-opening the ¡®Holy Frozen Sanctuary¡¯, Gia has not yet evolved the sepsis, so she is at a limit. It is natural for differences in growth rates to occur. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if you feel a sense of urgency about it. ¡°I don''t need to worry. ¡± Mmm-hmm. You don''t want to worry, do you? And if my anxiety is true, it doesn''t matter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You will be able to learn it in a week at the earliest. ¡± As long as Jia opens up the septic system, it will be solved naturally. ¡°And, well, you can regain your confidence in this group war. ¡± * * * Monday. The final exam for the first semester of the semester of examination began. My team''s first game is this afternoon and I am currently watching another team''s battle. ¡°Wow. Awesome. It''s Hashiyeon''s team art. ¡± ¡°Yeah. What''s wrong with that? ¡± A five-man team led by Hashiyeon and a five-man team of ordinary combinations. What stood out was the team of Hasyeon. ¡°Hayeon is the one responsible for the attack, and the other four are the defenders. ¡± ¡°Tactics are simple. I can''t stop him because he''s so strong. ¡± The rule of group warfare is simply "flag taking." Set a flag that each team must randomly set a seriousness to defend. The team that finds the seriousness and takes the flag first wins. The rules may seem simple, but they are more complicated than you think. It is important to distribute the balance of air defenses while searching for flags. Reading the opponent''s strategy and flexibly changing the tactic, this deep game requires both cerebral and physical skills. ¡°I think he''s just doing it all by himself. ¡± But there is no such thing as a brainchild in this game. ¡°Is that the Human Tactical Weapon or something? ¡± The physical of the demonstration turned around. After a solo sweep, you break into enemy camps, crush all the defensive teams, and grab the flag. Simple Ease vest. This simple strategy leaves the opponent speechless. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We have to fight them next. What should I do?¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be better to ignore the Hastings and go all in on the attack? ¡± ¡°Breaking through four defenders isn''t easy either. ¡± ¡°Not at all. Cheoljin is not to say, and Choi Ji-hoon has become very strong these days. ¡± ¡°The other two seem to do it defensively. ¡± ¡°Hard.¡± Odd tricks can be easily hacked when caught by the opponent. However, pure force and brawl of power cannot be easily retaliated against. Kim Chul-jin understood their benefits better than anyone else. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That bald king sure has a good head. I didn''t expect it to come to this, but I think we need to change the plan a little. I learned magic management rituals from Lena yesterday just by licking the surface of watermelon, so the demonstration became stronger in combat. Moreover, even the four who are dedicated to defense are stronger than I thought. Well, what do we do? Team Hashemyeon! While I was thinking about it, the match was over. The face of the demonstrator, pulling out the flag and smiling, fills the monitor. It was an overwhelming victory. ¡°The princess tipped me yesterday, and I guess she just got stronger. ¡± Gia spoke aloud in a voice that was only to me. He looks very serious. ¡°The remaining four breathes better than I expected. Don''t you think we need to revise the plan? ¡± Jia seems to have the same idea as me. ¡°I''m still thinking about it. Is there any way you can think of anything? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I nodded and looked at Jia''s face. I keep my mouth shut and my mind shut. He looks as calm as ever. ¡°Why don''t you throw bait right out of the first battle? I think that would be a much better hindrance in this situation. ¡± Oh-ho. ¡°Let''s tempo the plan? ¡± ¡°Yes. If I''m going to do it anyway, I think it''s going to be more psychological. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± This is definitely not a bad way. ¡°That''s okay. It''s good just to get Iron Fist thinking." ¡± ¡°Right?" Gia smiles brightly. The negative emotion was a bright smile that did not feel like dust. ¡°Good. Let''s do it then. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I sighed for relief as I looked at Jia''s smile. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I also felt like I was worrying for nothing. I let go of my worries about Jia. Right now, we just need to think about winning a group war. ¡°Then tempo up the plan a little bit, Gia, and you''ll take the attack from the beginning. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ll leave the defense to your ancestors, then. ¡± We smiled at each other. * * * Time ran out at 2: 40 p.m. Lecture rate, it was the match time for the Cinzia team. ¡°Whew.¡± About a minute after the start of the game. The Gangseo statute remained alone in front of the flag, keeping watch on all sides. ¡°Is Gia doing well? ¡± The operation of the Kang Seok-kyun team was simpler than the Hashiyeon team. The G.P. Is in charge. Shinjia is in charge of the attack. This was the end. In the beginning, more than one person took charge of the attack and the other one took charge of the defenses. There is an all-in-one strategy for both of them to attack, but it was too gambling to think they would be robbed. ¡®I don''t know if I have colorful skills to detect the seriousness of an enemy. ¡¯ Unfortunately, there is no such skill in the book of Genesis. So the all-in strategy is a pass. Of course, if things were to follow, I wouldn''t hesitate to come up with an all-in strategy, but now is not the time. ¡®This is the best plan for the first match. ¡¯ Xinjia, the opposing team against the Gangseo team, is a well-balanced team with 6th, 98th, 201th, 308th and 450 places. Party construction is also balanced as a wizard in one tank, one supporter, and two melee dealers. A team that is evaluated to be quite observant, even in the pre-assessment of instructors. ¡®The team that belongs to the Western Galaxy Cadet. ¡¯ The Cadet''s Letter galaxy is considered to have the best detection ability in freshman year. She would have succeeded in identifying the seriousness of the team at the start. ¡®It''s about time. ¡¯ The time has finally come for an attack party. ¡®Here I am.'' Just in time, the ''Elven Eye¡¯ of the Book of Revelation caught a rapidly approaching ingredient. ¡°You can''t all be him. ¡± Five cadets appeared in front of the book of Genesis. ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°You''ll see. ¡± Yeah, it is. "Five." ¡°You''ve come up with an all-in-one strategy. ¡± The book of Revelation smiles, turning the dagger around as if it had known they would show up. ¡°You were expecting? ¡± ¡°How much? ¡± The Gangseo rate looked at the 201th place in the rear, the Western Galaxy. ¡°An all-in-one strategy is not a gamble if you have a team member who has the ability to see seriousness in an instant. ¡± The detection ability greatly reduces the search time and gives the target more time to focus on the attack than it does on the opposing team. In short, before Xinjia finds her true intentions, it is an operation to defeat the Torah and capture the flag. ¡°I know. ¡± 6th place, Tae-jin Choi smiled. ¡°Is it okay to think that sending Shinjia on her own is ignoring us when you were expecting it? ¡± He laughed like a beast who was hurt by his pride. ¡°Maybe, maybe not. ¡± The Book of Genesis shrugged. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Overbearing. ¡± A fever in his head gnaws at his teeth. I admit that the Book of Revelations is strong, but it is arrogance to try to take on 5 people alone. ¡®Idiot. ¡¯ Seems pretty good, but he''s a fool who doesn''t even know the difference between himself and his ego. ¡°I''ll end it right away, without delay. Prepare yourselves.¡± ¡°Okay, we''re on our way? ¡± As Team B formed the camp, they rushed to the Book of Revelations. Two to the Book of Genesis. The remaining two are flags. And the other one prepared firepower support from a distance. ¡°Blame your foolishness for taking the exam as a two-man team! ¡± Taejin smiled. It was the smile of a certain victor. The book of Revelations laughed. As if it were petty. ¡°Well, I don''t think you''ll regret it, but I will. ¡± The Book of Revelation grabs the dagger when it is applied. ¡°In the beginning, didn''t you forget that I''m getting my Adventure Points? ¡± You swing your sword. Chiiing-! The Dagger perfectly retrieves the blade of Taejin. ¡°! ¡± Kieing-! The Tanker''s shield charge drains perfectly into the Longsword. ¡°Ugh!¡± The spill knocks the center of gravity completely off the ground. ¡°Hehe!¡± Taejin''s posture shifts as Tanker pushes you away. Bingo! I did not miss the odds. The user plunges the dagger into the host''s body while collecting it. ¡°Hehe!¡± It was a little shallow. But I didn''t care. ¡®I didn''t think I could handle it like this. ¡¯ At the same time as the Gangseo rate was one step closer, he pressured Tae-jin. King Kang! The thunderbolt of Gangseo is stopped and Tae-jin screams into his body. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Horses have 35% more stats and more than twice the body size! ¡¯ The strength of the Gangseo rate, which increased stats to Advantage Points, was more than I could have imagined. It''s natural to think about it. The average rank of C rank is the order rate compared to the top rankers. That rate gains an Adventure Point buff and gains B rank combat strength. You must be strong. I can''t hold on much longer! ¡¯ Tae-jin gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°My feet are tied! Just take the flag!¡± ¡°I know!¡± The other two, who were waiting for the ordinance to get away from the flag, initiated action. We can take it from here! ¡°Huh.¡± However, it was not a rule to just watch it quietly. ¡°I don''t know where to eat. ¡± The power of the Gangseo rises. * * * * * * * * ¡°Tsk!¡± The flame rises as if enveloping the flag. Two men rush in to take the flag and back screaming. At that moment. Parker! Sparks bounced from the body of the Gangseo rate. Brain! Taejin''s eyes widened. I realized what the Book of Genesis was trying to do. ¡°Too late.¡± The book of Revelations smiled like a demon. Kuaaaaaaang -! At that moment, a bolt of lightning struck from the sky. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± The lightning pierces the Cadet casting magic from afar. ¡°That''s four people. ¡± Fluffy... An officer hit by a thunderbee falls down with a burst of smoke. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The static flowed. Your eyes flutter. What did you just see? ¡¯ It was a sight that made both eyes suspicious. ¡°Did you cast anger, brain attribute magic simultaneously against the two of us with a sword ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Unbelievable. ¡± Looking at the four frightened people, the Book of Revelation smiled. You''ve never seen a double casting before? Oh, you''ve never seen me use magic properly before? ¡± None of them answered. I think the static is quite pleasant. The smile of Gangseo became darker. ¡°So you''ve never seen this before? ¡± Magic was concentrated on the body of the order. Glug-ug-! An arrow of magical power rises around you. ¡°Hustle!¡± The sound of your exhale resonates in all directions. Frightened. Shock. Such emotions spill out. Perhaps the same is true of those who look beyond the monitor. ¡°What the hell is that? ¡± The arrow that holds the energy of the flame continues to grow. ¡°Unbelievable. ¡± Suddenly, there were numerous magical arrows in the book of Gangseo in their sight. That wasn''t the end. Whoo-hoo! A hurricane blows through the hot heat. The wind condenses, squeezing through the arrows of the flames, as if to show off his presence. It became an intangible arrow. Everyone''s mouth was blown open. ¡°Bar, wind? ¡± ¡°Phew, abundance attributes! ¡± It was the first time that the magic of the abundance attributes of the book of Genesis appeared. And that means... ¡°Triple, triple ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ attribute! ¡± He received their frightening eyes face to face, and the Book of Revelation smiled. I smiled arrogantly, as if it were still a surprise. ¡°I''m not done yet. ¡± At that moment. The flames and wind started hanging out. Glug glug, glug! The wind ignites the flames. Flame lifts the wind. The intense heat and intense wind pressure become one. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± The arrow of weathering. The fusion magic demonstrated by the single ranker, the Witch of Fire and Wind was a moment of recreation in the hands of the Book of Order. ¡°By yourself ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ fusing magic? ¡± Seeing the stunned cadets, the Book of Revelation smiled. ¡°You have exactly 30 seconds from now to declare your surrender. ¡± It was a sinister smile reminiscent of the Devil. ¡°No, I changed my mind. Five seconds. ¡± < 128 Group Warfare (3) > End 130 < 129collective warfare (4) > The first day of the practical test passed like a gunshot. I''m not physically tired at all because it''s a relaxing test that only takes one match per day for five days. I am mentally exhausted by the gazes I put around me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I never thought I''d feel like a zoo monkey on a short path from the teacher to the school gate. ¡°Look. That''s the Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°Oh. The triple attribute? I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. ¡± Their gaze is fierce. ¡°Did you see the magic? Our magic club joins us in the battle for the Book of Power. Don''t let him get away. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± As soon as the final exam is over, the club activities are also lifted. That is why the light of greed is continuing in the eyes of the elders. ¡°Wow. Today''s MVP was the power surge. ¡± ¡°I was speechless. ¡± ¡°Onions? They keep coming out. ¡± ¡°Isn''t the Scout coming from The One this time? ¡± I''m a little shy to hear such compliments in person. I''d say my back''s tickling. ¡°Handsome and handsome. ¡± ¡°He''s much more handsome in person. ¡± ¡°I can''t get all the photos. ¡± I''ve been hearing about the way the ladies look. ¡°This sucks.¡± ¡°This is no good. ¡± ¡°Charge me with skillfulness. ¡± There were a lot of inspectors who showed a ripe jealousy. ¡°Ugh.¡± I can''t hold on much longer. This is spine cushion. I ran to the power. A long time after the school gate, I ran to a secluded park with power. ¡°Phew.¡± I think I''m gonna live. I expected this attention, but it''s because I''m a new boob. I''m not used to getting so much attention. ¡°It''s gonna be worse tomorrow, right? ¡± In the meantime, I also feel a little regretful because I think about getting hurt by scouts and journalists. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, it was necessary to achieve the goal, so there is no choice. Ooo- ¡°Hmm?" It was then that my phone vibrated. [Maiden Cristines] It was a call from Mr. Maiden. ¡°Perfect timing. ¡± I was going to call you when I got home, but it was good. I got a call. ¡°Hello?" - Kid, you did one more thing. Maiden smirks. ¡°You did it. You think I committed any crime. ¡± I laughed, too. ¡°What did you call me about today? ¡± Why can''t I call you if I don''t have a reason? ¡°I don''t think so, but I think there''s a reason you''re calling at this hour. ¡± It''s a busy time, but it must be something. - Well, there''s no other reason. Maden said in a confident voice. ¨D Kid, I was wondering if it was time for you to call first. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I was stunned for a moment. - What? ¡¯Hey, weren''t you going to call me? I have a favor to ask of you. ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was definitely going to call you as soon as I got home. I have a favor to ask, too. ¡°How did you know? ¡± - How do you know? Because she''s standing on top of your head. Maiden snorts. ¡°Do you know what I''m going to ask you? ¡± Are you expecting all this? - I know. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You know? - Really? - Yeah. - You''re asking for an article. ¡°Huh.¡± My pupils are slowly dilating. ¨D The article title is roughly ''Kang Seol Yi Cao Cao, announced that it has a trait that can handle all attributes!¡¯ That must be it. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My mouth began to open. - The primary objective would be to go beyond the fourth and fifth to remind them in advance that all attribute holders are strangely familiar with any attribute magic. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve never told anyone this plan, and you''re sure you can deduce this? Just the fact that you revealed wind attribute magic? - The ultimate goal would be to raise the value of your own name, and to have a marquee for future superhuman influences and speaking rights. Is that it? ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was a perfect reasoning that couldn''t be more accurate. Did you get inside my head and come out? - Why aren''t you answering? Aren''t you supposed to be a driver? ¡°No, that''s right. That''s right." I laughed. This is amazing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re really on top of my head. ¡± I put my tongue to Madden''s insight. I don''t know how lucky I am that this guy is my friend. ¡°You know all about it, so there''s no need to explain. Can I ask you to do something about the knights? ¡± - I''ve got it all ready. I can sprinkle it right now. Should I sprinkle it? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you ready for that already? ¡± Movement is amazing. - I''m embarrassed. If the person with this insight and mobility were the enemy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. My body trembles. It''s horrible to imagine. - Why aren''t you answering? ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. I was thinking differently. Please do it right away." - Come on, I''ll liven up the Internet for you. * * * The next day. [Gangseo Cadet, reveal yourself to possess all attributes, not triple attributes!] [Shock! All attribute holders of the world''s first!] [Thinking about the usefulness of attribute magic and its usefulness, the body value of the Kang Seol rate observer is more than S rank superhuman!] [You are interested in the ¡®Master¡¯ Lecture of the ¡®The One¡¯ Guild.] [The Book of Revelation is a mixture of the Fire Witch and the Wind! Genuine Magical Talent Owner!] There was a huge commotion. The integrated portal site was covered in my name, and all the news sections were about me. ¡°It''s really lively. ¡± A small fire thrown by Mr. Maiden is being ignited by reporters'' constant fireworks. No matter what attributes I bring out in the future, people won''t really care. ¡®Cause it''s the Book of Genesis. ¡¯ The same breeze will happen. Successful. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We''re getting that kind of attention instead. Think of it as a preemptive shot. ¡°Ancestor, it''s time. ¡± ¡°Is it that time already? ¡± I woke up from the thought of Jia''s words. Based on the time, 11: 21. Less than 10 minutes before the start of the match. Time flies. ¡°Let''s get out of here. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± We left the waiting room and walked down the hall to the stadium. ¡°Have a good day at the attack, then. ¡± ¡°Yes, don''t worry. ¡± We took a quiet step towards the stadium. ¡°Let''s just win and get some rest. ¡± * * * Thursday. It was the fourth day of the practical test. Last second, third match won easily. I chewed them both up. The second opponent came to me with an all-in strategy to see if he had learned anything from the first match. The third person flies with his head, but it doesn''t mean much. Divided into two-thirds, I was buffed by the Adventure Rule and couldn''t stop Gia, and I was defeated by the individualization. Untouchable. No one could stop us. And today''s Thursday. It''s a demonstration day with Tim. ¡°Seo Yul, how''s your conscience? ¡± Cheoljin suddenly approached me with a smile. Courtesy. You care about my conscience. ¡°Oh, hello. And your bald hair is very strong? ¡± I gave it back. ¡°No. A thug on a conscience recently struck me down and sickened me. ¡± ¡°That''s too bad. Shall we go to the hospital?¡± We smiled at each other. The currents seemed to bounce between each other''s eyes. ¡°How''s the operation going? ¡± ¡°Of course. I had a hard time because someone put pressure on me on my first day. ¡± Pressure of something. It means I used wind attribute magic and fusion magic. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡± Let''s take a shit first. ¡°I don''t know. He''s threatening me with a four-way system that won''t win. ¡± First game day. I used wind attribute magic and fusion magic to warn Iron Jin about something. "Are you going to continue your strategy? So this is what I''m gonna do. Are you still using this? ¡¯ It felt like this. ¡°If I had saved my life today, I would have been devastated. Are you very merciful? You should have warned me in advance. ¡± Cheoljin grinned. ¡°Don''t you think there should be that kind of love between us? Hahaha.¡± I laughed, too. ¡°And it''s actually the finals, and it''s not funny when it''s over. You should have time to appeal to the scouts. ¡± It was a confident smile. ¡°Wow, that''s a lot of caring. ¡± The blood vessels in Iron Jinn''s forehead became swollen. It seems that patience has reached its limit. ¡°Great. Let''s make it fun then. Look forward to it. It''ll be fun. ¡± Cheoljin turns to the end. ¡°I look forward to it. I''ll see you in two hours. ¡± I waved my hand at Iron Jin, who was getting away. Once Cheoljin is completely gone, Gia opens her mouth while listening to the conversation quietly. ¡°That shouldn''t interfere with your plan. ¡± He looks impressed. ¡°I see. Cheonjin has more pride than I thought. ¡± I didn''t know it was going to work like this. ¡°Yes, he was listening to his own genius. If you think you''ve been ignored, you''ve got to have a fever. ¡± ¡°I''m not ignoring it. I''m being cautious. ¡± Kim Cheol-jin''s flexible ideas, Hashiyeon''s physical, and Choi Ji-hoon''s solid backup. It''s a team that is most vigilant, rather than ignoring it. That''s why I''ve been doing the math from the beginning. ¡°Then let''s start preparing for the game. ¡± ¡°Yes. The operation is going as planned, right? ¡± ¡°Huh." I laughed. ¡°I have to teach Cheoljin a lesson in life. ¡± Kim Cheoljin''s fatal weakness is that when he is embarrassed, his thinking changes unidimensionally and safely. Just fix that weakness and you can grow more. ¡°I want to improve my ranking and Jia''s ranking. ¡± Since it seems that Shi has been published recently, I need to take her back to second place. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Gia nods with a subtle expression. * * * Thursday at 2: 55 p.m. Just like the 3-Win-Zero-Loss-Gangseo team, the 3-Win-Zero-Loss-Hasyeon team is about to start. ¡°Here we go!" ¡°Don''t miss out on your notes! ¡± ¡°If I make a mistake, I''ll join the guild master! ¡± The seats were crowded without a place to set foot. Industry managers and journalists, as well as ordinary citizens. ¡°Oh, I''m shaking for no reason. Who will win?¡± ¡°Wouldn''t the Book of Revelation win? He''s the world''s first possessor of all attributes. ¡± ¡°The Gangseo team will win. Another team member is ranked second in rank as the material for the Myth Group. ¡± The majority of the objectives were to see the book of Revelations firsthand. ¡°We don''t know that yet. The opposing team is also surrounded by quite famous promising players. ¡± ¡°Even if you''re getting an Adventure Buff, you won''t be able to overcome the difference in numbers after all. ¡± Not only the Silk Book rate, but also other members are lavish. ¡°Are you sure it''s a game of honey jam? ¡± ¡°Admit it. ¡± In a world where superhuman competition had become a sport, the competition of spectators was like a sporting event. ¡°You''re using fusion magic, right? I came to see that. ¡± ¡°They will. They will. ¡± Good value for promising competitions. That''s exactly what the game was. ¡°Oh, here we go! ¡± At that moment, the match began. Both sides initiated action at the same time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At the same time, the audience opened their eyes as if they were embarrassed. ¡°Is that an all-in strategy? ¡± The Hashemyeon team has started the match and no one is moving. You have come with an all-in-one strategy for abandoning your attack. The team, on the other hand, rushed out of the ground at the same time as if the flag didn''t matter. It was an all-in-one strategy to give up defense. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Jackpot. ¡± ¡°This way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± There was a gap in the audience''s eyes. ¡°Front Battle! ¡± The game of dog jam was fixed. * * * ¡°Ahem. Are you sure you''re coming? ¡± Meanwhile, four men and women were seated on the outskirts of the audience. ¡°Yes. Here they come. ¡± Maestro. ¡°Keek, keek. But what''s the need for four executives to do something like this? ¡± Alchemist. ¡°More than that, I want to enliven all the apostles in this audience right now! Is that okay? ¡± St. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Restrain. It bothers me if I lose my territorial hideout. ¡± And Hermite. Four executives, the lifesavers of the truth, were looking everywhere in the audience. ¡°I''m telling you, keep your life on the line. ¡± A chill gushes from Maestro''s eyes. ¡°Chuckle. I know. We don''t have to kill him. If you don''t kill it. ¡± The Alchemist smiles in disgust. ¡°I have information I need to find out. And refrain from using medicines to psychologically decay. ¡± ¡°What, is that it? I''m freezing. ¡± The Alchemist kicked his tongue. ¡°Maestro. I think he''s here. ¡± Hermite points in one direction. There were two women standing there. It was a painting in a suit with sunglasses and a maiden with a pretty big carrier. I smiled at Maestro for confirming them both. ¡°Then we''ll begin the operation in 10 minutes. ¡± All four of them stood up. ¡°The goal is to capture the unmarried guild leader, Yuhua, alive. I say again, we must never kill him. Boss'' orders. Make sure you capture him alive. ¡± A fierce glow emanates from Maestro''s eyes. The expression of the Alchemist and Saint became serious with the boss'' orders. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite glances at the three executives with a subtle glance. < 129collective warfare (4) > ove 131 < 130.00 Chaos (1) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I didn''t expect both of you to give up your flags and attack. ¡± Cheoljin stands in front of the flag and scratches the back of his head. ¡°Don''t you think you''re being bold? If we turn one of them against us, we lose. ¡± At first glance, it will look like a very gambling number. But this is a strategic calculation. ¡°I was confident that you would come out with an all-in defense strategy. ¡± I swung my dagger appropriately and answered. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Cheoljin looks at me with a serious look. Explain what it means. ¡°It''s just a simple elimination technique. Your team has no way of dealing with Gia at the same time, whether it''s four-on-one or two-on-three. One side always loses. ¡± Cheoljin would have realized this on the first day. You''ve seen my fusion magic, you''ve seen the second match, you''re sure of it. ¡°So what do we do? ¡± When you divide the team, you must lose on either side. If you do, you won''t be able to guarantee the battle. That''s why. ¡°Focus on one person and focus on the other. This is all I have.¡± This was the only option for Cheoljin Kim. The following was simpler: ¡°All that''s left is to attack or defend. ¡± I smiled, making eye contact with the five pairs of eyes looking at me. ¡°Because of your temperament of not liking variables, you can''t choose to attack. Then what''s left. ¡± He said, looking at the scraping iron on his cheek. ¡°An all-in-one defense strategy. Waiting for one of me and Gia to attack. This is all I have.¡± The static flowed. Cheoljin shakes his head. ¡°Wow, this feels like a Monkey King playing on Buddha''s palm. ¡± Make a big smile. ¡°Iron Jin tends to simplify your thinking in unexpected situations. You''d better be careful. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''ll put it on your head. ¡± Cheoljin smiles bitterly. ¡°So much for the gossip. ¡± I''ve raised my magic. ¡°Let''s get started. ¡± An arrow of magical power coiled around me. ¡°Seo Yul.¡± Kim Cheoljin looked at me strangely that day. ¡°In return, I''ll show you one of your weaknesses. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My weakness? ¡± Cheoljin Kim raises one mouth''s tail. ¡°You tend to plan too carefully. Every action needs a reason, from one to ten, and I always try to place the stone in advance. ¡± Suddenly, Choi Ji-hoon walked in front of Kim Cheol-jin. ¡°A plan like that can easily be broken by just one small variable. You''d better be careful. ¡± I got hit by a ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fact. Cheoljin Kim shouted, lowering his posture. ¡°Ji-hoon! The Arena of Severance! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± My eyes grew wide. ¡°Do you really need to put a skill name in your mouth? ¡± ¡°Ahh. I feel like it. ¡± The Arena of Severance. Characteristics of Choi Ji-hoon, the upper flowering skill of Barding. The effect of locking the opponent up against the outside and the isolated Arena. An attack skill used to bind the target, not to defend it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ve already flowered it? At this hour? ¡°The Book of Revelation. The goddess of fortune doesn''t smile 31 times. Today you will lose to me. ¡± Magical power surged from Choi Ji-hoon''s body. The strength is unusual. According to the magical movement, the ¡®Arena of Severability¡¯ seems to be right. How to avoid it? No. If that''s the Arena of Severance I know, there''s no way to stop it from triggering. This will tie my feet to Ji-hoon, and Jia will be left alone to deal with the remaining four people. ¡°Gia, just hold on for three minutes. ¡± It was the only way. ¡°What the hell. ¡± Jia is puzzled that she doesn''t know about the Arena of Severance. ¡°I don''t have time to explain. Somehow. ¡± It was then. Magic explodes. ¡°Seo, Seo, Yul! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ Please! ¡± At the same time, it flew around me. And then the next moment. I stand in a mysterious place blocked by a wall of blue magical power. The Arena of Severance completely isolated Ji-hoon Choi. I sighed a little. ¡°I didn''t expect this. ¡± ¡°Of course. I haven''t told Demonstration about this skill. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon grimaced. It''s a strange manly face unlike the first time I saw it. It feels like an unfounded sense of confidence has vanished. I can tell by the look on your face. Ji-hoon Choi, you''ve grown a lot. Physically and mentally. The sophisticated forms of barding that surrounded the body were demonstrating growth. ¡°You. You''ve been working hard lately. ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± However, the character Choi Ji-hoon had a high growth potential. In the original work, Kim Cheol-jin has been growing vigorously, although he has not been able to grow properly in a strange direction due to a strange twist in his heart. What was the change in heart? ¡°I will win today. ¡± Passionate eyes to chew me up. It was a sharp glare that shined with a battle cry. I received his gaze in front of me and asked him jealously. ¡°Do you have any 30 fights in mind for me? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Earlier, Lady Luck was blabbing and blabbing. I wonder if the defeat is in my heart. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡± Words make eyebrows flinch. A stabbed face. ¡°Some people might be jealous because the demonstration is stuck with me these days. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I won''t even try this time. It''s just that I feel uneasy because of the sheer glow in my eyes. ¡¯I was insisting. This must have been the right one, too. ¡°Don''t you hate me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I hate it. ¡± I insisted, but I didn''t feel any hatred or hostility in Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes. What it feels is pure aspiration. Combat humiliation. Those were the only positive feelings. ¡°Okay, got it. ¡± I can see why Choi Ji-hoon has grown so fast. It''s a very complex change. In the original, Choi Ji-hoon felt inferior to the main character, Munchkin, who had a Class S window. I was jealous of the despair in front of the overwhelming talent and the fact that he had been robbed of her. That emotion exploded into a typical shitty character. I became the protagonist when I confronted the protagonist. The relationship continued until Ji-hoon found out about the past (bio experiments) of Gangseo rate. And then after I found out about the protagonist''s disagreeable past, I began to repent a little bit. Overcoming the trauma of your past, you will grow greatly. In the end, we stand on the protagonist''s side against drinking, and the end of the original article, Choi Ji-hoon, comes down. And now? I am not overwhelmingly strong enough to feel inferiority right now. In the early stages, a strange relationship was formed because I learned about my (Gangseo rate) past. It may have triggered him to look back on himself. Jealousy for the demonstration changed a bit. The original Hashiyeon had a "love" feeling for the protagonist, but the feelings that the current demonstrator has for me are closer to "admiration" or "respect." I''m sure Choi Ji-hoon will feel that as well. So jealousy is not so great. It''s close to Seoul. The result is the growing Choi Ji-hoon. All the negative emotions disappeared, and I grew up faster and faster by bumping into me. You found your way. In this instant, the Arena of Severance has become strong enough to use. This is a good change. When I thought of it that way, a strange joy came. The advantageous changes in the wingspan of the butterfly have forced me to smile. ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon opened her eyes sharply because she didn''t like my smile. ¡°It''s nothing. All right. Let''s get started. ¡± I''m worried about Gia taking on four people on her own out there. We should battle as soon as possible. ¡°I''ll have it done in two minutes. ¡± ¡°Bullshit. My defense is flawless. No matter how much you try. ¡± ¡°That''s what you think. ¡± I''ve raised my magic. The ''Communion¡¯ was activated because of the nearby demonstration. Added an Adventure Buff plus a Commune''s Magic Power +1 Rank Up Buff. ¡°Welcome. You''ve never done a rank A magic before, have you? ¡± My current magical power is close to rank A. Choi Ji-hoon''s pupils slowly expanded. Numerous magical arrows appear around you. A magical arrow with different attributes. Glug-ug-! Among them, there are magical arrows that glow white. An arrow that burns magic generated by using Spirit Flame. I haven''t used many arrows so far because the ratio is the worst, but it doesn''t matter to me now. ¡°Here we go.¡± Magic A rank. Fire attribute affinity. Spirit''s fire. A magical talent acquired by full-bodied dragons. Ancient magic learned from Lena. My magic has now surpassed the level one officer can handle. ¡°Try to block it with a barding. ¡± Over a dozen magical arrows embroidered the heavens and the earth. * * * On the other hand, Shinjia and Hajyeon were brawling outside the Arena of Severance. Kang! Hashiyeon is trying to get close to him by stopping the arrow flying in a row. Eek! Shinjia wants to suppress his approach and somehow harm him. ¡°Simeon! Don''t overdo it! ¡± ¡°I know!¡± Normally it would be devastating, but Shinjia is currently receiving an Adventure Buff. Of course, it was him who was pushed. They''re not even getting close. If this battle is to continue, he will be defeated in three minutes. If this was a one-to-one battle. ¡°Don''t you just care about the demonstration? ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Kim Cheol-jin dug into Xinjia''s arms to get a chance to focus on her. Kim Cheoljin''s sword was magical. Evasive action! Shinjia focused her magic on both feet. Blame! Magic explodes and your body bounces back like a bullet. Shinjia breathes a harsh breath, quickly escaping the siege. Evasion moves that evade their position by exploding magical power are effective, but they consume too much magic. ¡®There are four of us. ¡¯ It''s been less than two minutes, and I''m already out of breath. ¡°Simeon! Don''t give me a break! ¡± ¡°Yes, I know! ¡± ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Shinjia chewed on her lips. Even three people including Cheoljin Kim are a problem, but the real problem is Haeshyeon. ¡®I''ve become stronger in the meantime.'' ¡¯ We evolved a step further than we did last week. Maybe it''s because Lena taught me how to operate ancient magic on Sundays. ¡®I still haven''t learned. ¡¯ The feeling of inferiority that has only been suppressed is starting to creep out. ¡®Moreover, the demonstration is not trying hard enough. ¡¯ Moreover, Hasyeon has not yet taken out the ice freezer. Maybe he''s saving it for the G.P. I understood it, but it was inevitable that my ego was corrupted. Whoo-hoo! The arrow of Xinjia gives you magic. A strength learned from the Book of Genesis. Eek! The three arrows flew in the sky almost simultaneously. The arrows of two of them flew to Kim Cheoljin, one of the remaining arrows to the two cadets who were devoted to backing up from a distance. ¡°Tsk!¡± Cheoljin Kim kicked his tongue. Two officers who are not yet familiar with magical powers will not be able to withstand this attack. If two are eliminated, Sinia''s escape route will be widened. I can''t let you do that. ¡®I can''t help it.'' ¡¯ Moreover, if we do this, it is likely that we will not be able to deal with Xinjia before the book of Genesis is revealed. We have to see the battle before then. ¡®I tried to save it in case Seokyul came out. ¡¯ ¡°Simeon!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Frost froze over the body of the Hashiyeon. Blah blah... Soon the frost became ice, and the ice became an armor of ice. Ice deficient. The top flowering skill in the Holy Place of Ice. Hajyeon''s essentials revealed themselves. Kang! Ting! The arrow that was flying towards the two officers was blocked by the ¡®Bing Ik¡¯ of Hashiyeon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Xinjia grips her teeth. Can we stop him from taking out the ice capsule in this situation? In a situation where Cheoljin Kim is aiming for a gap and the other two are blocking the way out? "I can''t." The answer was NO. ¡°Simeon! Stay close! I''ll stop them from retreating! ¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Hashiyeon''s skate-like boots were sliding over the frozen ground. A few times I saw it swarm rapidly towards Xinjia with incredible maneuverability. Ting, Ting! Lightning bolts close in on the trajectory of the ice wall created in an instant. The distance between the two is getting narrower. ¡®This way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ In front of him comes Hayeon, and the retreat is blocked by the remaining three people. How to get out of this situation. ¡®Nothing.¡¯ What Shinjia could do now was buy as much time as possible. Eek! Shinjia desperately fires an arrow. You squeeze out all the remaining magical power and shoot a near-fatal swift shot. The death penalty was a complete blockade of Hashiyeon''s approach. ¡°Tsk!¡± Not only did I block it, but I also succeeded in breaking through the defense of Hashiyeon. Phew! You pierced the ice''s armor and put an arrow in his left arm. ¡°Khhhhh.¡± The arrow that flew after him had to give up his approach. ¡°Jia you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Isn''t it just me you''re looking at? ¡± A fully-focused attack on the Hashiyeon. Kim Cheoljin did not miss that gap. ¡°Cheoljin! Now! ¡± He shouted while blocking the wound on his left arm. ¡°! ¡± Kim Cheoljin, who had approached the nearby area, swung his sword at Shinjia''s back. It was perfect timing. ¡°I''ll see you then! ¡± Kim Cheol-jin was confident of winning. This attack hits unconditionally. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Inevitable. ¡¯ Shinjia was also convinced of defeat. There is no escape from this attack. "Ancestor, I''m sorry. ¡¯ I remembered the words of the Book of Revelation that asked me to hold on for three minutes. That was pathetic. I never thought I''d last three minutes. ¡®What if demonstration and I had switched teams? ¡¯ If you were in the position of Hashem, would you be able to beat Hashem in Adventure Buff? "I can''t." Hashiyeon has a freezer. It should have lasted about three minutes. ¡®Pathetic.¡¯ Sinjia closes her eyes quietly, trembling at her pathetic self. It was then. Kwaaaahhhhhh -! ¡°! ¡± There was a loud noise outside the stadium. A fierce wind blows with a thunderstorm. It was a backstorm of explosions. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°What, what! ¡± Aftershock like a hurricane. ¡°Ugh!¡± I stopped touching Kim Cheol-jin''s black sinzia''s back after losing my strength because of the storm. Kuaaaaaaang -! Second boom. This time there was a stronger wind. ¡°Wow!¡± The storm scattered all the horns and flew in the sky. ¡°Khhhhh.¡± Tak - Flying about 10 meters, Shinjia lands on the ground, lowering her posture and resisting the wind. What''s going on? ¡¯ I thought, blocking the wind with both hands. ¡®The magical barrier of the stadium has been broken. ¡¯ The atmosphere is confusing. Something must have happened. At that moment, I felt the stench of bitterness on my nose. ¡®Does this smell of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ blood? ¡¯ Dark bloodlines that fly in the wind. It''s not the smell of one or two bloods. At least a dozen people would have died. That means. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Terrorism? ¡± Someone terrorized this military school? Her pupils tremble with shock. ¡°Just listen quietly. ¡± It was then that I heard someone''s voice. ¡°! ¡± The voice of a man I''ve never heard before. Shinjia''s shoulders trembled in that voice. ¡°Who, who ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I looked around, but there was no one. ¡°Quiet. Don''t make a fuss. ¡± ¡°Town!¡± Suddenly, a shadow pops out and covers Sinia''s mouth. ¡°We don''t have much time, so I''m going to ask you directly. ¡± The shadow slowly shapes the human form. ¡°Where is the Book of Genesis? ¡± Shadow, this fell from Hermite''s eyes. < 130.00 Chaos (1) > End 132 < 131 Confusion (2) > The audience was already in a commotion. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°Vee, move! Get out of the way!¡± ¡°D, run! Terrorism!¡± Screams everywhere. Kuaang! There was a noise everywhere. ¡°Nu, someone help me! My son!¡± ¡°Hey, Mom! ¡± Someone called for help. ¡°What''s the situation?¡± ¡°No! External communication has been lost completely! ¡± The superhumans who visited the stadium to watch the game used to move around to clean up the mess, but it didn''t help. ¡°What the hell is going on?" ¡± I hear music around me. Classical music doesn''t suit this horrific phenomenon. /Beethoven/''s fateful symphony resonates. ¡°What the fuck is this song? ¡± The sound of the explosion resonates with it. Screams echo in response to the blast. Perfect harmony as if someone was manipulating this situation. This is what the Devil''s music sounds like at the end of hell. ¡°Wrong! I can''t communicate with the outside! ¡± ¡°Is it because of this music ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± This music is kind of a setback. The man was convinced. The only music that doesn''t fit in this situation is this. ¡°I can''t help it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Once this site is under my command ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Shhhhh!¡± The sound of the tearing screams echoes. Screams I hear right next to me. It was the scream of a supernatural who was reporting to the man from a nearby location. ¡°You, you! All of a sudden, why? ¡± Uhhhhhhh! You hear a second scream in a row. This time, I heard the sound of the flesh on the knife clearly. The man raises his tension, checking the direction in which he heard the screams. There is a man standing in front of two seconds who is fallen, spurting blood. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You! ¡± The man was a superman, not a villain. ¡°Why!¡± He draws blood from his blade and stares at the man. ¡°Why betray! ¡± I couldn''t stop being embarrassed by the betrayal of superhumans who had lived in the same guild for 10 years. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But the man did not answer. I just stare at a dazed man. The light had disappeared from both eyes for a long time. ¡°Say something! ¡± The man shouted. ¡°There''s no point in that. ¡± At that moment, the woman''s voice rang right behind her. ¡°He repented of his sins and dedicated himself to the Lord. ¡± I stroked the man''s cheek with a soft hand. With the sound of iron striking, the woman''s hands hugged the man completely. ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A blonde woman in white, full-plate armor. She hugs him from behind with a gracious smile. ¡°Don''t be so nervous. Soon you will repent of your sins. ¡± The woman laughed. It was a kind smile that made him feel relieved. ¡°Repent.¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah! ¡± The man shouted. At the same time, the light began to fade from both eyes. After a while. ¡°In the name of the Lord, I forgive you your sins. ¡± The man lost Izzie completely. ¡°Go. Go and unmake the gods for the faithless." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Looking at the farther superman, the woman, Saint, smiled again. ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Stop, what''s wrong with you! ¡± Superman slaughters superman. ¡°Hey, honey! Why?¡± My wife stabbed my husband. ¡°Off!¡± The sight of a child choking its mother. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at that, Saint opened his eyes. Beautiful, wonderful. ¡°Rest in God''s arms, all of you. I forgive your sins. ¡± Boom, scream, chaos. Beethoven''s fateful symphony echoes through it. ¡°By the way, it''s been a long time since I''ve been commanded by Maestro. ¡± Listening to the sound, Saint began to act again. ¡°Is the Alchemist doing well? ¡± Saint remembers the alchemist who is working to kidnap the oil. * * * ¡°Puh-huh-huh-huh. So fresh! It''s so fresh!¡± A vacancy near the stadium. Yoohwa and Maiden were confronting an unidentified man. ¡°Is that all? I can''t believe we''re just going to shoot at it with concentrated magical power! ¡± The man''s sword of magical power is embedded throughout his body. I walk in full bloodshed as if it had nothing to do with me. Pull out a sword that is penetrating the eye precisely and place it in the esophagus. Phew! Naturally, the Magic Black Man''s esophagus penetrated precisely. ¡°Hi-ha-ha-ha-ha! So fresh! It''s so fresh! It''s got less magical properties! ¡± It exhales blood from the esophagus and resonates with a loud voice. With that creepy look, Yoohwa and Maiden step back a little. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell is that lunatic. ¡± ¡°I don''t know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± When there was a terrorist attack a moment ago, I found this man. I''m Willan, by the way. ¡¯The face and face that claim. It was very likely that this man was involved in terrorism. That''s why they followed him here to the void. I liked it there. ¡°Is he going to be immortal? ¡± The problem is he''s not going to die. Cut the throat, stab the heart, or cut the limb, the man resurrects with the photon. ¡°I hate the undead. ¡± It reminded me of an army of immortals that had just emerged from Gangnam Gate. ¡°Huh-huh-huh-huh.¡± The laughter of the man fades. ¡°I think this is it. ¡± A man pulls something out of the air. Flasks. A glass bottle filled with a red liquid that is suitable for use in chemical experiments. Glug glug. The man sprinkled the liquid on his body. Rrrrgh. With the smoke, the man''s wounds begin to heal rapidly. As if nothing had happened, I returned to a clean appearance when I first met you, as if I were going back in time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Potions? ¡± It was a ridiculous healing potion. No, I understand the healing power, but what kind of magic is that to put your clothes back on? ¡°Sis, still can''t reach you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ as is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maiden kicks her tongue. We''re analyzing the wavelength of the magical force and picking up new frequencies, but there''s no contact. Maybe it''s the endless symphony of destiny. ¡°I know. I know. I''m not playing. I''m collecting samples. You told me not to kill you.¡± The man suddenly became irritated. ¡°Oh, dear. I listen to my boss, even if I don''t behave myself. You just focus on the command. It''s time to get busy, isn''t it? ¡± Maiden''s eyes widen. Who are you talking to? ¡°Don''t worry, I''ll get her alive. Puh-huh-huh-huh!" A sheer spectacular glare emanates from the man''s eyes. I felt goosebumps on the back of the emulsion. That''s what I just said. Just in case, I guess. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also, their goal is me. ¡± ¡°Then those bastards. You''re a lifesaver of the truth. ¡± Only the lifesaver of the truth would attempt to use this large-scale terrorism as bait to kidnap the oil. ¡°I searched.¡± Maden''s eyes were young. I put the carrier on the ground and pulled it up even more. ¡°Tsk.¡± However, unlike the harsh words, there was a strong look on his face. ¡®When there is no equipment. ¡¯ Maiden''s abilities are not combat specific. She was ranked 32nd in the S rank because of her outstanding craftsmanship and massive combat capabilities with a total of its craftsmanship. But I didn''t bring the production equipment today. Maiden is currently unable to show the strength of the S rank superhuman. The opposing Pok¨¦mon''s abilities are unknown, and you can see at least one Villan with similar skills nearby. ¡®All I can do now is hang on. ¡¯ Maden looks at him. The signal was to hold on as long as possible. He nodded. Maden the same conclusion. ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was time for the two of them to pull up their magic. ¡°Phew.¡± The man laughed. You grin and hold out your flasks in both hands. ¡°Sample D2H4-74, D2H4-75. ¡± I shouted at the same time. ¡°Fully freeze the magical behavior of the sample. ¡± Peek-a-boo! A beam of light emanates from the flask, and a rattling duet sounds. ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Two people grabbed my head. I felt a severe dizziness, but I desperately held back and stared at the man. It was a surprise alert. However, the man just stood there and laughed. It didn''t look like they were planning to raid. What are you thinking? ¡¯ It was a perfect ambush time for anyone to see it. I don''t know what the target''s intentions are. That''s about five seconds. You pull your magic back up again with a complete stop. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Only then did the two of them realize what the man''s intentions were. ¡°Does the magic not move? ¡± ¡°Kuhahahahaha!¡± The man smiles, smiling and staring at two women. ¡°Haven''t you heard? I thought you said we were done collecting samples. ¡± You can''t feel anything. ¡°Your magic is under my control. ¡± Now, as you''re looking at a dying lab rat, I stared at the two of them with senseless eyes. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell. ¡± The first feeling I felt after defeating Ji-hoon Choi and leaving the arena of disconnection was¡® puzzled ¡¯. It was embarrassing that Choi Ji-hoon lasted 10 minutes better than I thought, but it was different from the panic I felt. First of all, there''s nobody around. There should be someone around whom the match hasn''t ended yet, but I don''t feel any popularity except Choi Ji-hoon who fainted. ¡°Did the stadium wall break? ¡± Not only that. Beyond the wall, there is a stench of blood and gunpowder. ¡°Is that a terrorist attack? ¡± Otherwise, there was no way to explain the situation. It was then. - Can you hear me? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hermit? ¡± You hear Hermite''s voice on the floor. I quickly examined the floor. ¡°Ring?¡± A ring that is ripe for the eyes rolls around the floor. A disposable communication ring I received the other day. I spent it informing him about the rust. ¨D If you''re listening, please respond. I quickly picked up the ring and put it in my hand. ¡°I''m listening. ¡± - Finally. Hermite kicked my tongue. ¡°What are you doing now? ¡± ¨D No time. Let me give you a brief description of the situation. Hermite cut me off. ¨D Now there are four executives, including me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Did you say four? ¨D Maestro, Alchemist, Saint, and I. So here are four. I don''t think I heard it wrong. - The goal is the kidnapping of the unmarried guild leader emulsion. Capturing and obtaining information about a known shareholder who is believed to have dealt with Vega Bond. I heard they were targeting Yoo-Hwa, but I didn''t think they would attack him in the middle of South Korea with four executives. ¨D Maestro and St, buckets for distraction. I handle variables behind the scenes. Maestro''s ¡®Command¡¯ and Saint''s ¡®Psychological Takeover¡¯ are perfect for both moves. Hermite''s ability is optimized for variable blocking. - And the Alchemist is in charge of kidnapping the oil. The ability of the Alchemist is also optimized to capture someone alive. Maestro down was the perfect assignment. ¡°How long has it been since the raid? ¡± - Eight minutes. Eight minutes? So the terrorism started right after I entered the Arena of Dismemberment. ¨D Currently, Alchemist has completed the collection of oil emulsion and Madden''s horsepower samples. ¡°! ¡± My eyes were wide open. When Magic Sample Gathering is complete, it means that the emulsion and Madden''s Magic Power have been completely frozen. Oil paintings and maidens that can''t use magic are like tigers without teeth. Two men are in danger! ¡°Where are they now? ¡± ¨D A clearing three miles north-east of the stadium. Call a golden arc to arrive within a minute. ¡°Kumho!¡± My magic drained quickly and the golden seal appeared before my eyes. ¡°Grrr!¡± When Kumho realized that it was a serious situation, he returned to his original form and roared. I climbed on the back of the golden lagoon. ¡°Run to the northeast! We''re running out of time! ¡± Kumho nods with his mouth. Hermitt calls back on the move. - Have you thought of a way to defeat the Alchemist? ¡°There is.¡± The reason Maiden and Yoo-Hwa came to the stadium today is not just to watch our match. ¡°Hermite, don''t you think you might be rolling a carrier around Maiden? ¡± Last night. Maden said. I have a gift for you. I''ll take it today, so look forward to it. ¨D I can''t see it right now, but I was holding a carrier when I saw it in the stadium. ¡°Then that''s it. ¡± There must be an ancient artifact inside that carrier. ¡°Whatever it takes. ¡± Yeah, it is. Ancient dragon artifacts. If so, we can do something. ¡°Are you done talking? ¡± ¨D Yes, the end ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At that moment, Hermite stops speaking. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡°Why? What''s going on? ¡± Hermite replied with a confused voice. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just now, I met St. Hacieon and Cinzia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± < 131 Confuse (2) > End 133 < 132 Confusion (3) > Maestro closed his eyes and listened to the classics on the teacher''s rooftop. Live music that can only be felt on the battlefield. Harmony is more beautiful, noble and precious than anything else in the world. Every time Maestro moves his hand, the sound changes. Calando (calmly) Screaming Crescendo. Despair is Cantabile. ¡°Beautiful.¡± They are reorganized into a completely new tune in line with the actions of their uncontrollable executives (Addison) and continue to lead. ¡®This band is my own. ¡¯ Offstage audiences are never allowed to enter the stage. This is characteristic of Maestro. [conductor on stage] A spatial seizure that completely isolates the interior and exterior of the stage. ¡®No matter what the churches do outside the stage, they cannot ruin my stage. ¡¯ Until Maestro''s music is over, no one can set foot on this stage. ¡®Everyone on the stage must obey my orders. ¡¯ Maestro waves his hand. Like inscribing a musical score of life in a world of misfortune. It was then. ¨D Maestro. Saint''s voice rings in my ears. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¨D Will the boss like it if you take her alive? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shinjiara. ¡± A mythical group of outlaws wearing one leg to kill Vega Bond. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with keeping him. ¡± Maybe she has something on her. It''s not important, but there''s nothing wrong with holding it. - Yes, I''ll try to capture it alive. ¡°Have you found Cynthia? ¡± - Yeah, just in time. The laughter of the St. ''s signature faint sound resounded. - Oh, we''re extracting information, so you don''t need a limb, right? ¡°Yes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t bleed to death. ¡± ¨D Oh ~ Maestro, too. Do I look like I''d make a mistake like that? Saint smiles refreshingly. ¨D Don''t worry, I''m going to capture Pirrez alive and somehow. * * * Eugene and Maden''s molestation were horrifying. ¡°Haa ¡¤ ¡¤ haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Khhhhh.¡± Maden''s right arm is completely bent and rattling, and the emulsion is scarred on both legs and unable to stand properly. ¡°Thrilling. I can''t help but notice the way superpowers chew their lips off and look up at me. ¡± Blood is constantly spilling from the carved marks all over the body. Clothes branches have been dry for a long time. ¡°Start ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ young ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden spits out a bloody voice. ¡°Your mouth is still alive. ¡± The spirits of the Alchemist blurred. Pow! The sound of bone crushing echoes loudly. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± ¡°Sister!" Maiden''s left arm twists and twists, losing strength and rattling. ¡°Fragile. Skeletal, skin, muscle. Everything is below average. ¡± The Alchemist reveals himself behind Maden, shifting away from Maiden''s bloodshed on both hands. ¡°Is this the amount of ''dungeon creators¡¯ and ''creators¡¯ that can''t use magic and equipment? Phew.¡± Magic Freeze. For two people who strengthened their bodies with their magic, watched the battlefield with their magic, and fought with their magic, their lack of magic was like losing their abilities as superhumans. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden looks up at the Alchemist with her bitter eyes. The Alchemist smiles in disgust. ¡°You have arrogant eyes. ¡± The spirituality of the Alchemist is once again blurred. Phew! You hear something piercing your flesh. ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± ¡°Sis ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Screaming tears. The Alchemist reappears, holding something in his hand. ¡°You won''t be able to look at me like that anymore. ¡± Eyes. Medell¨ªn''s eyes were forcibly removed. Maiden''s body tilts and falls to the ground. The body was relieved of the unbearable pain. ¡°Heh-heh-heh-heh.¡± Looking down at him, the Alchemist ridicules. ¡°You look pretty good on the floor. ¡± The Alchemist opens his mouth. And then there''s Nalmer. The eye of Maden in your hand is placed in your mouth. You hear a terrible sound of the eye crushing against the tooth. ¡°The beauty ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Chingoon. ¡± I can''t see it, but Chan Maiden says it in a very small voice, instinctively knowing what he''s doing. Well, well. Gulp. ¡°Puha. The human eye is the best. ¡± The Alchemist tasted it with a dazzling look. At the same time, I stare into the eyes of the emulsion. At the same time, my mouth bent like a half-moon. ¡°You don''t need eyes. ¡± The shoulders of the oil fluttered. ¡°! ¡± The Alchemist slowly reached out to the eyes of the emulsion. ¡°Tsk!¡± He attacked the Alchemist with both arms that are still intact. Tak, Tak! However, the arms of the emulsion were easily constrained by the Alchemist. ¡°Let go ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let go! ¡± ¡°Is it unfair? Why don''t you let your physical abilities up a bit? ¡± The Alchemist, who restrained his arms with his left hand, took his right hand to the eyes of the emulsion. Looking at the growing man''s hands, he closed his eyes tightly. ¡°Closing your eyes won''t help. ¡± That''s when I felt the rough fingers on my eyelids. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± You hear the tiger''s cry. Familiar Roar. I could only find out whose roar it was. ¡°Kumho!¡± Kwaek! A thunderbolt of Kumquat chews the Alchemist''s right arm. At the same time, it snaps! ¡°Oh. ¡± The alchemist with his right arm amputated stands back with a funny look on his face. ¡°Nice tiger you got there. ¡± Smoke rises from the Alchemist''s right arm. The skin boils and quickly regenerates. Within three seconds, the Alchemist''s right arm was returning to its original shape. ¡°Rrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Kumho throws his right arm in his mouth to the ground and reveals it toward the Alchemist. You look angry to me. Looking at the back of Kumho, I thought he was dazed. ¡®Kumho came ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± The voice of the book of Gangseo echoed coldly behind him. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kid, E. ¡± The Lecture was chewing on his lips with his hands on Maden''s body. ¡°Don''t tell me. He''s hurt bad.¡± White light was flowing from the hands of the Book of Genesis. I was using my divine power to heal Maden''s wounds. ¡°I''m sorry, just bear with him a little longer. ¡± After some healing done by Maden, the book of reinforcements stood up with a mouthful of mouths. ¡°I''ll take care of him, and then I''ll take care of you without a scar. ¡± In his left hand was a familiar carrier. Carrier that Maden left on the floor just before the fight. A carrier containing ancient artifacts. Lecture took a few steps forward with the carrier in hand. ¡°Joe, be careful! He''s immortal!¡± He shouted urgently. ¡°I know. ¡± Lecture opened the carrier. ¡°I know all about him. ¡± Chollararak - The carrier opened with a mechanical sound. Inside the carrier was a small cane. Dragonic staff. An ancient dragon relic that Maiden gathered from her entire network to give to the Book of Power. ¡°Hey, junkie. ¡± The book of Revelations held [Dragonic staff] in hand. ¡°Don''t think you can die a smooth death. ¡± At that moment, The whole body of the Gangseo was filled with magical powers. His fury seems to have gone terribly wild. ¡°Dragonic enchantments. ¡± With the starter language. "Quarantine this area." The heavy voice echoed from the mouth of the Book of Revelation. Shhhhhhhhhhhhh! The sky is red. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± The Alchemist''s eyes felt embarrassed for the first time. ¡°I''ll deny you your whole life. ¡± * * * Dragonic staff. A staff made by an old dragon to play in a play with a polymorph for his son. Basic performance, needless to say, is excellent. Unique abilities include [Dragonic Enchant]. Effects allow you to use the power of dragons even when you are polymorphic. Yeah, it is. The power of dragons. Yongle. "Magic power in the atmosphere, pour it down like a blade. The blade of magical power poured down from the sky. "Spread out, earth. The earth rises like an awl. "Burn." Without any foresight, the Alchemist''s body burns. "Twist." The Alchemist''s body twisted like a twist. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± Screams echo from the Alchemist''s mouth. ¡°Oh, why! Can''t you collect magic? ¡± Alchemist''s ability is¡® collecting ¡¯. A power that collects the opponent''s magical power and puts it in control. It was used to collect and freeze the magic of Mr. Yoo-Hwa and Mr. Maiden. ¡°Why?¡± But that collection doesn''t work for me now. ¡°Every time I use magic, I''m changing my magical traits. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I twist my jaw at the embarrassing Alchemist. ¡°What nonsense is that? ¡± Explode. Kwaaaaang -! The Alchemist''s body exploded in an instant. You cut him off, but you figure out what he was trying to say. You want to say that it makes no sense that you are constantly changing the nature of your natural magic. It''s certainly not possible in common sense. Yes, in the "common sense" line. "Crush into a typhoon. But now I am the Dragon. For a dragon, a beginner of magical power, it is not enough to change its properties. ¡°But you don''t care about my magical traits right now. ¡± I tapped the watch on my wrist. ¡°It''s about time you fell off your meds. ¡± ¡°! ¡± The Alchemist''s eyes widen in a bewilderment. ¡°Why? Are you surprised I know about your Time Flight Potion?" ¡± The reason Alchemist is immortal is because of the ¡®potion¡¯ effect he developed. The solidarity of his research that coalesces the blood of a thousand human beings. Effect is to get close to immortality for 3 minutes. The effect is completely disconnected after the next 30 seconds. ¡°I mean, would you be curious about that? You''ll be dead in 30 seconds. ¡± "Crush." I laughed as I continued to use the words. ¡°You''re no match for me. ¡± The power of the Alchemist is the kind of power that exerts when it is¡® secret ¡¯. There is no danger to me knowing all the secrets. ¡°Will die in 30 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ no, 25 seconds. I''ll take your word for it. ¡± I used terminology to control magic, and Alchemist''s mouth was as harmless as possible. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. ¡± The Alchemist smiles. ¡°As Maestro has said, it is clear that there is a traitor who is trying to steal inside information. ¡± The tail that was floating around and pretending to be solemn was quite troublesome. ¡°Why? Tell Maestro you''re using the conductor onstage?" Do it if you can. ¡± This area has been isolated for a long time. No matter how brilliant Maestro''s stage is, it''s nothing compared to Yong''s. ¡°Your research is unfinished. You''re dying for nothing without catching a clue to the truth. ¡± A chemist seeking the truth. Alchemist. Death is his greatest punishment. Rrrrrrrrrrrr! His regenerative body explodes again. You have about 10 seconds left. ¡°Nonsense! The research remains in the organization! Time Flight Potion! It''s a flawless potion that will be remembered forever! ¡± The Alchemist smiles. It was a confident smile. ¡°As long as I have that record, I am immortal! I won''t die!¡± Frenzied. It was the photon of a chemist crazy for research. He doesn''t seem genuinely afraid of his death. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It bothered me. I looked at Maiden and Yoo-Hwa in the back. ¡°Are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ okay? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. How are you still alive? ¡± It is a severe mollusk. I didn''t like the way the alchemist made those two people, dying with a refreshing face. ¡°Phuh-huh! I am immortal! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shit. ¡± That''s why I decided to give him another death. I''m not gonna kill you that easy. You must die wrongfully of everything in your life. I had a fucking glow in my eyes. Explode! Kuaaaaaaang -! The air exploded and the Alchemist''s body shattered. At that moment, I moved toward the body of the regenerating Alchemist. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you thinking? ¡± The alchemist, starting with his head, frowned more and more while reclaiming his original appearance. I didn''t fight back. I just put my right hand on the quietly regenerating body of the alchemist. ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Paaaahhhh -! The white light flowed. Expression of Divine Power. "O magical power in the air. Be the magic that makes up my body. The myriad of magical forces in the atmosphere became magical on my body. Soon it was replaced by divine power and absorbed by the Alchemist. ¡°Is this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ healing? ¡± ¡°Yes." Healing the enemy. Someone''s gonna say it''s crazy when they see it. But I''m perfectly normal. ¡°As long as your time travel potion is the product of perfect research, you won''t die? ¡± My divine power continues to flow. ¡°Bullshit.¡± It just kept pouring in. ¡°Here, son. ¡± Suddenly, the alchemist returns to full form and stops moving. ¡°Your potion is flawed. ¡± At the same time, the body started to swell up. It''s like cells are growing. inflate and inflate ¡°I can''t believe you haven''t responded to the overhealing fundamentals of potion crafting. As a researcher, you''re disqualified. What do you think?¡± Looking at the alchemist soaring like a balloon, buried in flesh, I continued to pour out divine power. ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nom¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You hear the Alchemist''s voice among the flesh points. ¡°Congratulations. As you said, the potion of time travel will be remembered forever. ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ Nooom ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± His body begins to rupture with a thumping sound. ¡°The most basic product of arrogance and versatility, failing to keep it. On the other hand, as a teacher, it will go down in history. ¡± ¡°Ahhhh! ¡± Overhealing. Just as the completely dead cells rupture, the whole place begins to collapse. ¡°You can''t do this! Sort, order, order! ¡± His desperate scream echoes. The vocal chords seemed to be melting in hydrochloric acid. I laughed. I finally have the voice for garbage. Phage job- At the same time, sparks bounce off the Dragonic staff. The one-minute time limit is over. [Error!] Looking at the status message, I put the Dragonic staff in the Craftsman''s Mill. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phu, huh. Not happy, it''s early. ¡± Suddenly, the Alchemist makes a strange sound. ¡°I''m not the only one here. ¡± It says Moore in a crumbling piece of meat. ¡°Whether the oil was kept ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤¡± I understand what you''re trying to say. ¡°Gia can''t defend herself? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I snorted. ¡°You wanted to punch me, but I''m sorry. ¡± I smiled as I looked at the loathsome lump of meat. ¡°Saint can''t beat Jia right now. ¡± < 132 Confuse (3) > End 134 < 133 Confusion (4) > The quarantine slowly loosens, lying on the ground beneath the sky, reclaiming its original blue color. ¡°Seo Yul, are you okay? ¡± Yoo-Hwa wiped the cold sweat off my forehead. My face is full of worries. ¡°Yes, I''m fine. I just used too much magic. ¡± Just a moment ago, right after I made sure the Alchemist stopped breathing. I immediately started Mr. Maiden''s treatment with Mr. Yoo-Hwa. Exhausted. ¡°I''m sorry, because of us. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry. I''m more sorry. Sorry I''m late. ¡± We smiled at each other. I raised my upper body. ¡°You don''t feel any warmth in your body, do you? ¡± ¡°Yes, there''s no such thing. ¡± I took another look at Yoo-Hwa''s body. The clothing branches that were stained with blood remained the same, but the skin that looked between them was clean. There seems to be no problem. ¡°Mr. Maiden doesn''t have any sense of camouflage either? ¡± I summon Mr. Maiden, standing dazed beside me. I have no answer. ¡°Mr. Maiden? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. What?¡± I don''t think I heard it. ¡°I asked them if their arms and eyes had any sense of glamour. ¡± ¡°I''m fine. I think I''m seeing better. ¡± Maden smiles refreshingly. ¡°By the way, kid. Where else did you learn to recover magic like lost body regeneration? ¡± I squat, poking my cheek, and giggling. From the looks of it, the treatment seems to have gone well. ¡°Thanks anyway. Thanks to you, I''m out of service. ¡± ¡°Thank you. I''m alive. ¡± ¡°You''re welcome. I did what I had to do. ¡± Two people stared straight at me with a gentle smile. Both eyes are full of unseen favors. ¡°Then get angry. Let''s start moving again. This damn fateful symphony is still going on, and the situation isn''t over yet. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Kid, you need to rest here until your magic is restored. Kumho, you must take good care of her. ¡± Kumho nods small. ¡°You don''t have to do that. ¡± I''ve detained two people trying to leave. I don''t need to do anything else right now. ¡°You don''t have to? ¡± ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°No matter what you do, it''ll all be over soon. ¡± I looked up at the sky. The sky, which had been bitten red by the space isolation of the dragon, returned to its original blue, was quite beautiful. ¡°See that green magic light over there? ¡± Green flashes faintly as the red turns blue. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell is that? How long have you been here?¡± ¡°The amount of magical power I feel is incredible. ¡± Do you think that magical power belongs to the enemy? The two expressions get worse. It''s not like that. ¡°That magic is Jia''s magic. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± That green light is the light of blessing to proclaim the awakening of Jia. ¡°So, just sit back and relax. We don''t have to do anything else. ¡± A magical power that rises with the blooming of [Heterogeney: Elves]. ¡°Gia will take care of everything. ¡± Gia can''t lose as long as that magic is under control. * * * Shinjia is a genius. If you teach one, you''re a genius who knows heat. Shinjia''s talents are outstanding compared to hers, but never outperformed. What is the reason why she hasn''t learned the ''Dragon Magical Power Management'' she learned at a glance. It was because of the feeling of urgency and inferiority. I was captivated by vague anxiety, comparing myself with Maiden, Eugene, and Hashiyeon. I lost my mind. Under such circumstances, he could not have mastered the magical power of the atmosphere and the dragon''s power operation that needed resonance with his inner self. This is where the vicious cycle begins. I couldn''t learn it because I was in a hurry, but it became more urgent because I couldn''t. The more urgent the distance from the resonance of the magic, the more anxiety was once again amplified. Infinite Wheel. It was a chain of vicious cycles. Of course, it did not reveal these feelings in front of the Book of Genesis or in front of others. But I was getting thinner and thinner. And today. Sinzia has finally broken the chain of evil circles. ¡°Now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you say? ¡± Well, there''s been dramatic growth. I didn''t get an epiphany or anything. I just literally lost the feeling of "anxiety" or "inferiority." ¡°Haven''t you heard? He asked me if I knew anything about the death of Bishop Pierre. ¡± I was captivated by the emotion of ¡®anger¡¯, and I just forgot all the other emotions. It was just that. ¡°Bishop Pierre ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia''s hands tremble in anger. ¡°Does that mean Pierre Alor is your man? ¡± ¡°There''s a little fishiness in the horse. ¡± Saint smiles. ¡°We''re on the same path, not the same road. It''s the bishop of Eden. ¡± It was a kind, gentle smile. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± At that moment, Shinjia''s head was cold. Extreme anger sometimes makes people cold. Shinjia was like that. ¡°I mean, the Eden cult killed my mother. ¡± ¡°No way. This is a misunderstanding.Our order doesn''t kill people. ¡± Cold rage. ¡°I will give repentance to those who have gone a little wrong, and guide them to the Lord. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. You''re the same.¡± All the emotions in Shinjia''s head were extinct. ¡°Just like Pierre Aloe. ¡± ¡°Of course, he''s my bishop. ¡± I''ll kill her. You need to stay calm for that. Only that thought filled my head. ¡°So, when are you going to answer my question? ¡± Saint laughs. Hassieon didn''t give any answers. ¡°Well, I don''t think I have the heart to answer that. ¡± Saint Vincent smiles bitterly. ¡°I can''t. I don''t think my powers work either. What should I do?¡± Xinjia has a psychological attack defense trait called [Mental Armor]. A trait that has survived Pierre Alo''s [System Down] in the past. Saint''s [Psychic Takeover] doesn''t work for Cynthia. ¡°I can''t help it. We have to lead them with force first. ¡± At that moment, countless people appeared around Shinjia. All were superhumans controlled by Saint in the [Psychological Takeover]. ¡°You''d better not try to rebel. ¡± Among those who were controlled, there were many inspectors, including ¡®Hajyeon¡¯. Saint Jesus stroked his cheek and laughed. ¡°Every time you rebel, your friends here will pay for what they''ve done. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia closes her eyes quietly. ¡°You''re quick to judge. Very good.¡± Sainte smiles satisfactorily, thinking that Xinjia had given up her resistance. But Shinjia didn''t give up. Rather, it was the opposite. How do we get out of this? ¡¯ Xinjia did not give up. I couldn''t give up. Xinjia''s head spins at the speed of light. How do we kill her in this situation? ¡¯ I can''t let Mother''s enemies get away with this. Then I suddenly remembered the words of the Book of Revelation. ¨D Gia, all you have to do is master the Ancient Magical Engineering and raise your Magical Power to the S rank. No one will be able to stop you from then on. At the time, I thought it was just a word of comfort, but now that I think about it, it was a little strange. And just in case, 10,000 years of essence is always in your system. To comfort him, I would have said vague and vague things, but the words in the Book of Genesis were too detailed. "Perhaps he meant what he said, not the consolation he put on his mouth. ¡¯ If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Shinjia recalled the ¡®Ten Thousand Year Essence'' that she put in her inner pocket. Fortunately, it holds 10,000 years of essence. First condition is cleared with this. The following is the second condition. ¡®Magic Power S rank. ¡¯ Rapidly used bonus points to increase magical power to S-rank. All that''s left now is to master the ancient magical technique. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Relax. ¡¯ Shinjia takes a deep breath. A little calm head reminds me of Lena''s words. Lena said. Feel the essence of your magic and harmonize it with your inner mystery. Until now, I couldn''t understand the simple words in my heart. No matter how hard Lena tried, she couldn''t feel the essence of her magic. The fog of anxiety masked the essence of magical power. I get it. ¡¯ It''s different now that useless emotions are completely gone. I could clearly feel what the essence of magic was. ¡®Alive. ¡¯ Magic is life. Now you know the simple nature of it. A bitter smile burst out. ¡°Are you ready for this? ¡± Saint-Germain smiles. Shinjia closes her eyes and smiles. Smiled and rotated the magical force. Paaaahhhh! At that moment. The seeds you put in your inner pocket bloom. The green magic rose high in the sky. The light slowly began to form. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ World Water? ¡± The shape of the world''s water. Magical water of the world was engraved in the sky. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Saint''s eyes widened as he looked down at Shinjia. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Going home? ¡± Shinjia has long ears. It''s like an Elf in a legend. Shinjia''s eyes opened, and a bright light came out of her eyes. It is not the usual blue color, but the glorious¡® green ''. The wind howls around her. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Elves? ¡± Saint''s eyes widen slightly. [Hemigenetics: Elves] Shinjia''s true power opens her eyes. ¡°The Bishop of Eden. ¡± Xinjia grabs the bow. The wind blows harder around the bow. It was a distinct Wind attribute magical force. ¡°Don''t think you can make it back here alive. ¡± Her anger rages like a hurricane. * * * Maestro is obsessed with memories of the sudden discord. ¨D Maestro. I can''t reach Alchemist and St. Is there a problem? I woke up from a thought in Hermit''s voice. ¡°The Alchemist is dead. ¡± - What? To who? How? Maestro kicks his tongue small. ¡°I don''t know. Someone set up a new stage on my stage. A new stage that is out of my control. Alchemist died there. ¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Hermite swallows his breath in shock. Of course it was an act. ¨D Saint? ¡°Defeated by Shinjia ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± - What? I was really surprised this time. Cynthia beat St. Louis? How did you do that? No, that''s not the point. - So Saint''s dead, too? ¡°Fortunately, no. Hermite, you know that. She''s not that easy to kill. ¡± - I did. Maestro takes a deep breath and reaches for his magic. - Are you pulling out? ¡°Yes. The operation failed. We must withdraw.¡± - Okay, got it. I''ll set up an escape route. ¡°Please.¡± I was disconnected from that message. The remaining maestro smiles, looking up at the sky. ¡°Interesting.¡± Discordant. I thought it was just noise interrupting my perfect stage. It''s this clean, so it''s a different kind of flavor. ¡°Very funny ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He recalled the disagreement that had shattered his plans thoroughly. Maestro twists his lip. * * * [Secret terrorism that no one has noticed! Is the security system of Korea''s superhuman resource school doing okay?] [Most casualties ever.] [Private interview with Maiden Cristines! This terrorist attack was claimed to be retaliation by the Savior of the Truth.] [Bachelor''s Guild Master Yu-Hwa, Alchemist, released some footage of his battle with Billon, a lifesaver of the truth.] The incident spread quickly. The world was appalled at the superhuman school of terrorism. Korea''s security system is exceptional. I even recently bought Maiden''s technology and increased the strength of security. Nevertheless, no one knew in advance about terrorism. I was humiliated. [Unable to respond. The world is terrified of terror!] That meant that their terror could reach anywhere in the world. [A special seal that completely cuts off external support!] [Is there no way to break through this barrier?] The chaos has doubled since it was known to exist as the existence of a solution that shakes the foundation of existing superhuman support systems. [About Eucalyptus and Maiden Cristines, who have succeeded in capturing terrorism again.] [Are you trying to become a new star in Korea? Learn about the unmarried guild.] Between the chaos, the reputation of Yuhua and Maden, the contributors to the resolution of the incident, was rising. I shake my head with a moderate glance at the overflowing news. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah my head hurts. ¡± Thinking about the inevitable changes in the future that will take place in this case, my head couldn''t hurt. ¡°You''re getting more and more astral. ¡± I didn''t think four executives would attack at that time. Must have been a lot of work to prepare for. That''s how much you care about Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡°Whew.¡± But thank God. Not to mention a few casualties, but all the important people survived. You also succeeded in killing the Alchemist. It is an obvious advantage. ¡°Good for you. Why haven''t you been pretending? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Why did I do that?¡± In addition to this, Gia has succeeded in blooming [Hemigenetics: Elves], becoming strong enough to stand against St. This is a tremendous achievement. And lastly... I looked in the mirror and focused my mind on my eyes. His pupils cracked like reptiles and began to glow golden. This change in pupils is due to the characteristics of the new dragons that I have acquired. The eyes of the dragons who directly see through Mana''s essence. ¡°Yong-An. ¡± My mouth painted a hose. < 133 Confuse (4) > End 135 < 134Pm progress (1) > That night. I''ve been rethinking things so far and redefining what I need to do next. ¡°Two of the seven executives are dead and two are allies. ¡± The remaining executives are Maestro, Trickster, St. Just these three. ¡°Their power is massively down. ¡± Even with a simple calculation, the power was down from seven to three people by more than 50%. Meanwhile, our forces have risen more than a ship. Hermit, Rust has joined our camp and has grown strong enough that Gia will awaken and shoulder to shoulder with them. ¡°With Maiden''s added funding and technological strength, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Substantial power surges will triple or quadruple. I clench my chin with one hand and write on the note with the other hand. [What are the odds of our side battling them at this rate?] Tak, Tak, Tak. The sound of the pen hitting the note resounds rhythmically. [Trickster] His deep randomness may be a tricky characteristic, but it is not unmatched. [St] Psychological control that exerts power in every battle and resurrection ability that is close to immortality. It''s a tricky challenge, but it''s not impossible. [Maestro] The strongest executive with a very versatile character according to the name of the conductor. There are no weaknesses or weaknesses, and they''re the toughest to deal with because they''re smart. But it''s not that there''s no way. Common villains. There are many ways to deal with this. The odds of our faction surpassing eight if you think about it from here on out. However, this calculation is missing the most important calculation value. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unnoun. ¡± Unknown is the problem. We can never beat him with the power we have now. If we''re on a chessboard, Unknown is a player outside the chessboard. Different dimensions of strength. If the seven executives all rush in at the same time, they cannot win. All nine single rankers, including the ¡®Master¡¯, cannot inflict a single wound. Unknown is like that. If Unknown survived and entered the second episode and made it to transcendence, he would have been as strong as the second boss. ¡°The original Super Kinggad Magusti Chungcheong-gu Munchkin Gangseo was also pushed out of the 1: 1 battle, so that''s it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The last battle of the original Unknown was literally overwhelming. I don''t know how many times I shuddered watching it. The last time I came across it accidentally, I felt creepy. To defeat him, you have to be at least as strong as the original book. No matter how much I think about it, it''s impossible. ¡°One tempo of all-out war is hard enough. ¡± I wanted to take care of Unknown quickly and take some time off. Must have been greedy. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± It seems we have no choice but to proceed quietly to the strategy of digging a trap while preparing for national terrorism as planned. ¡°Let''s get some sleep. ¡± I got up in front of my desk and jumped into bed. I was immediately exhausted by the moderately plush sensation of luxurious beds. I''m getting distracted. * * * A refuge for the Savior of Truth. ¡°I''m sorry, it was my mistake. ¡± Maestro kneels before the Unknown. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown sits in a chair, twisting his legs, and staring down at Maestro with his chin bent. ¡°Description.¡± I can''t feel anything in my eyes. ¡°Explain what happened. Every last one of them. ¡± The cold voice was cold sweat on the backs of other executives who were breathing inside the conference room, including Maestro. ¡°David, didn''t you hear? ¡± Kuku Gugu -! The magical force emitted by Unnown''s fury shook the building, and the scene seemed to have occurred in a similar earthquake. ¡°There are no three times. What happened while I was trying to fuse the artifacts. I told him to say every word. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Maestro sits on one knee and raises his head only. ¡°First, using the events of the Korean superhuman institute, I created an intrusion route. ¡± Maestro explained the whole point of the plan from one to ten. As the story continued, Unknown''s expression gradually cleared. ¡°Someone disregarded my character and quarantined the space, killing the Alchemist. ¡± ¡°So you failed to kidnap the emulsion? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Now I have an interesting look on my face. ¡°Interesting. Carry on. ¡± ¡°Yes, when the Alchemist was isolated in another space, on the other side. ¡± It was then. Boom! The door is open. ¡°Next time, I''ll say it with my own mouth. ¡± It was Saint who was smiling as usual. ¡°Laura, you''re finally back. ¡± ¡°Yes. It took me a while to prepare. ¡± Characteristics of Saint [I will be resurrected from the dead].] needs to prepare the sacrifices in advance. If he had died within her territory, he would have resurrected in one second, but unfortunately, there were not many prepared sacrifices in Korea. Thanks to you, it only took three days to resurrect. ¡°She suffered a lot, and she suffered a little bit of a resurrection. ¡± Saint''s smile grew darker. It reminds me of the time I fought with Shinjia. Who could have known that a woman who was trembling like a wounded herbivore would change so quickly. ¡°Okay, Laura. Tell me what happened. ¡± ¡°Actually, I don''t have much to say. My traits didn''t work, so I moved to capture him alive and defeated. That''s it.¡± ¡°You lost to an officer? ¡± ¡°Yes. He was no ordinary cadet. ¡± Saint smiles brightly. ¡°He turned into an elf in the middle of a fight. ¡± ¡°Elves?¡± Unknown''s expression became serious. I turn my eyes to look at Rust. Rust was frowning, too. ¡°I''ve been defeated by the Awakened Xinjia, and so far. ¡± Saint-Germain smiles. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The static flowed. Between the static, Rust and Hermit made eye contact with each other. Rust sends a message to Hermit with his eyes. Blink three times at 0.3 second intervals. ¡®Come there later. ¡¯ That was the signal. Hermite nods, a very small nod. ¡°Boss, aren''t you looking for an Elf? If so, then Shinjia. ¡± ¡°No.¡± Unknown shakes his head, smiling. ¡°Cynthia is not an elf. ¡± ¡°But what Saint and I saw... ¡± ¡°I won''t tell you again. ¡± ¡°Yes, sorry. ¡± Maestro cleared the question of Unknown''s conviction. Unknown''s words are the truth. He''s convinced of everything for a reason. ¡°Oh, that sounds good. ¡± Unknown called for a rush. ¡°Good? What is it? ¡± ¡°I think I have a friend of yours. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Rust became a subtle face. Unknown shines an eye. ¡®Maybe that Shinjia also Awakened [Heterogeneous] like a child. ¡¯ Then there''s nothing to see. I''ve already read all about the septic system in Rust. It was no different from humans. ¡®And all I know about the 10 years of space is the real Elves. ¡¯ Unknown was enraged by the search for the heretics because he wanted to know about the ¡®10 years of space¡¯ that the heretics would know. I''m not interested in the Cadets who have gained some Elven power from the septum. ¡°David. Go back to your seat. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Maestro gets up from his seat, makes a small burial, then returns to his seat. ¡°I heard well. I understood that there were many variables. I also understand that David''s ability was inevitable. ¡± Maestro''s expression distorted. The words'' David Drone is inevitable ''caused him to lose his pride. As if someone else could have done well. ¡°I don''t understand Blanche''s death. He just died because Blanche was weak. ¡± It was just like in Vega Bond. Death is only his own mistake. The alchemist who lost with the potion of time regression was just a fool. His death is no one''s fault. Unknown truly thought so. ¡°So David. Did you get anything out of this operation? ¡± Unknown''s expression sank cold. ¡°This is a great operation, commissioned to me and sent four executives to each of my busy executives. ¡± I''m still looking forward to tearing down the maestro. ¡°Succeeded or not, you don''t get anything. ¡± Maestro''s lips were slightly trembling. I feel like a rat in front of a tiger. ¡°Answer me, David. ¡± Unknown raises two fingers and looks at Maestro. The finger was saying to Maestro, ¡®There is no third time. ¡¯ Maestro immediately regained consciousness. This is not the time to be swayed by the power of Unknown. ¡°I knew it wasn''t Eugene or Maiden Cristines who set Vegabond up for this operation. ¡± If they were shareholders, they wouldn''t have been so easily beaten by the Alchemist. ¡°Then who is it? If you''re thinking of talking about Shinjia, ¡± Sindhia''s Awakening is merely the product of characteristic blooming by the expression of the outburst of anger that springs to the stimulus of St. I was sure it was because I knew about the sepsis. ¡°No, I''m not.¡± Maestro does not know about the sepsis, but he feels it is not. ¡°Then who is it? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maestro loses his horse. No, I didn''t say anything. Maestro has yet to determine who the owner is. ¡°David.¡± ¡°I''m sorry, we''re not there yet. ¡± Unknown''s expression became as cold as his own. ¡°Instead! One thing''s for sure! ¡± Maestro yells urgently, looking at Unnown, who still looks up. ¡°Of these five, there is a traitor. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Based on? ¡± I became interested in Unnown''s expression again. ¡°It takes time for the Alchemist to vanish. Alchemist abilities are specialized in Civil War. You cannot easily kill them with Invincible Time Flight potions for 5 minutes. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That kind of alchemist died in three minutes. This is not possible unless someone has provided information about the Alchemist to the unknown host X. ¡± It was a reasonable doubt. If Unknown himself had fought him without knowing about the Alchemist, he would not have dealt with the Alchemist in three minutes. The Alchemist''s ¡®potion of time travel¡¯ is just as good. Maestro, who reads interest in Unknown''s expression, opens his mouth to strike the last wedge. ¡°And I even figured out who that traitor was. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± From Unknown''s eyes, this fell. ¡°Indeed. If you can extract the cancer cells within, the death of Blanche or the delay in planning is not a big deal. ¡± He sweeps through the remaining five executives. ¡°Yes. Who''s the traitor? ¡± The cold silence settles. We looked at each other and waited for Maestro to tell us. ¡°The traitor is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maestro slowly raises his hand. ¡°Hermite.¡± His hand was pointing straight at Hermit. * * * Thursday. A week has passed since the incident. ¡°Are you really wearing something this year? ¡± ¡°What holiday is it already? ¡± It was a holiday until yesterday. The damage to the site was not so great, but the incident was so big that it took a long time to clean up. ¡°Still, I''m glad our class didn''t die. ¡± ¡°In the beginning, the inspectors themselves were not that great. ¡± Because there were so many superhumans at the time of the incident, there were very few casualties for civilian and military students, except for the initial explosion. Of course, that many superhumans died. ¡°Boys, it''s time for another lesson! ¡± A male student came into the classroom and shouted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Put it away. ¡± ¡°You went to school, and now you''re studying? ¡± Everyone looks shaky. ¡°I don''t know. Let''s just go to the training ground. ¡± ¡°I know. I was just at home, and I''m feeling a little overwhelmed. 1: 1, Cole? ¡± ¡°Cole.¡± The guards have gathered and left to train. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Demonstration and Jia also approached me. ¡°Let''s train together! ¡± ¡°Should I? I''d love to. ¡± I was about to experiment with Yong ''an. Demonstration is perfect as an experiment. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Suddenly, Ji-hoon came to me. ¡°Come, today, I will teach you the bitterness of defeat. ¡± No, the obsession is coming. ¡°The goddess of victory smiles on the same person 32 times ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''ll make you realize you''re not. ¡± I replicated Choi Ji-hoon''s words several times. Choi Ji-hoon was stunned. He''s so dizzy. Is that how you want to beat me? Well, that''s why you''ve been training so hard. ¡°All right. Let''s do it, brawl. Instead, let''s do it with a single plate. ¡± Come to think of it, Choi Ji-hoon is more perfect for testing Dragon Eyes. ¡°The loser calls the winner his older brother. Cole?¡± I''ll even show that cheeky bastard a spicy taste. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon nodded severely. I can see the will to never lose. Don''t you want to call me brother? ¡°Okay, then let''s get to the training ground. Where to book. ¡± ¡°I''ve already done it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good readiness? Then let''s go.¡± That''s a tough one. ¡°Go ahead. This is the location. I''m going to talk to Cheoljin Kim for a moment. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. You''re planning a plan?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Well, take care of it. Then we''ll go first. Let''s go, Jia. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I walked out of the classroom waving my hands appropriately. ¡°I, Seo Yul. ¡± The demonstration called me in a rare street. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, you''re still in C rank, right? ¡± ¡°Magic Power Only B. I got promoted because I''m stuck with you. ¡± The characteristic of the montmas'' communion ¡¯is being applied. ¡°Oh, I did. ¡± He held out his tongue and laughed. ¡°Anyway, the average C rank. ¡± ¡°On the contrary? Why?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then Ji-hoon may not be able to win. ¡± The demonstration''s expression was quite serious. ¡°Ji-hoon, the barding has evolved. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°I don''t know his name, but he''s changed shape. He''s evolved into intensity. I can''t get through. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Demonstration are you? ¡± ¡°I probably wouldn''t have won without the ice capsule. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. That much? Choi Ji-hoon, what''s this all of a sudden? Did you do any illegal doping? I was surprised at the Arena of Dismemberment, too, but in a week''s time, they evolved the Barding. ¡°Magic resistance is getting stronger, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you won''t be able to win with your current stats. I don''t know if I can use the heavenly bodies, but training equipment is. ¡± ¡°Hmm." I''m not wrong. If Choi Ji-hoon evolved barding correctly, it means that rank C is not a pierceable robbery. I don''t know if the demonstration can use the heavenly bodies, but it can''t be a weapon for training. If you cast all your magic with your B rank magic, you''ll end up sobbing. That''s why he''s saying that. ¡°It''s okay.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± But that, my dear, is worthless. ¡°I''m fine.¡± I smiled brightly at the demonstrator''s eyes. ¡°Barding is just one phenomenon of magical effect after all, right?" ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right? ¡± ¡°Then I win. ¡± I laughed wickedly into my heart. I''m sorry about this. ¡°Simeon, I''m going to show you something amazing today. ¡± Here you go. Choi Ji-hoon. Be my Yong-An''s sacrifice quietly. < 134 Progress (1) > End 136 < 135Pm progress (2) > Out of the showroom, Choi Ji-hoon stared at each other with reasonable distance. ¡°How''s the operation going? ¡± I smiled and asked. ¡°I don''t know. I thought we might need a plan. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon lifted only one tail of his mouth and hit him. Oh, confidence. ¡°What are you going to do if you lose? ¡± ¡°That''s not going to happen. ¡± I glanced at the spectacle. Cheoljin Kim gives the world an evil smile. From that look, it seems that Choi Ji-hoon''s ¡®Barding¡¯ has evolved. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sounds fun. ¡°So, without further ado, shall we begin immediately? ¡± ¡°Yes." We took three steps back from each other. ¡°Gia, count me in. ¡± Gia, the judge, nodded at the same time. 5! Countdown has begun. I grabbed the training dagger when I applied it. I didn''t forget to keep my magic active at all times. ¡°4!¡± Magical power surged from Choi Ji-hoon''s body. It was a magical flow of barding I had seen briefly, but something was definitely different today. ¡°3!¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s body began to be barfed. Helmets to armor, gauntlets to boots. You are all armed in less than a second. Obviously, this is a tremendous growth. ¡°2!¡± But the surprising thing was not the mounting speed. Choi Ji-hoon''s barding started to turn red. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hiya. ¡± The barding''s evolutionary parent trait. [Barding] I never thought I''d see him now. ¡°1!¡± This is not the time to be amazed. I''m in position. I took tension, activated the ''Elven Eye¡¯ and focused my nerves on the ''Path of the Wind¡¯. I decided to save Yong-An some money. Before Dragon Eye''s Experiment, I want to experience the power of that ''Surabag¡¯ with my own body. I''m going to find out where I can go without ¡®Tempang¡¯. ¡°Go!¡± Shin Ji-hoon flew in like a shot. Much faster than I expected You swing the dagger along the trail that points to the length of the wind. Cheering! Hearing the friction between iron and iron, I twist my body. Choi Ji-hoon''s longsword spilled on my dagger landed on the floor. If it had been Ji-hoon two months ago, it would have ended here. ¡°Hmph!¡± As I expected my spill, Choi Ji-hoon threw a kick in support of the Longsword. Whoo-hoo! Avoid bending your torso. Continued fists and longswords can be avoided with minimal movement. Simultaneously stabs the dagger in the side. The strong dagger hits Ji-hoon''s side precisely. Kieing-! ¡°Woo!¡± However, my dagger could not pierce Choi Ji-hoon''s barding. Shock and awkwardness in arms. Even though it was a strong force that cared about itself, it ended with a small scratch. ¡°It''s no use.¡± The best chance of attack is the best chance of counterattack. A red glow emanates from Choi Ji-hoon''s Barding as if he was aiming for this moment. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dangerous. That''s the effect of activating the Sura mode. In that state, all ¡®Physical stats¡¯ increase by 1 rank. ¡°Hehe!¡± I quickly twisted myself. Paen-! The sound of the waves piercing the air is apparent. I tried to escape somehow, but it wasn''t easy. Choi Ji-hoon didn''t seem to want to miss me with a loose posture. Hooray! Hooray! A ruthless performance that precedes an elevated body stat and a strong defense. Ka-ang! My situation was getting worse for that performance. This is a lot tougher than I thought! The last group war, I was receiving an Adventure Buff, and I used my abilities to record Ji-hoon Choi. Now the situation is the opposite. My balance is getting worse. If we do this, we''ll lose! You can''t do that! I rotate my magic to aim for a loophole. Glug-ug-ug! The fire Arrow, created above Ji-hoon''s head, crashes down, aiming for Ji-hoon''s blind spot. Choi Ji-hoon, who is focused on the attack, doesn''t notice the Fire Arrow. Blah, blah! All right! A fierce flame blazed up around Ji-hoon''s body. If you think about the defensive power of Surabang, this won''t be the end of it. First, let''s keep our distance and posture at this time. It was time to think that and try to leap backwards. Glug-ug-ug! A red gauntlet protrudes from the flames. Tuck! He grabbed my right arm just right. ¡°I told you it wouldn''t work. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s eyes lit up more red in the center of the flame. ¡°There''s nowhere to run. ¡± I pull the hand I hold, pulling my body while stabbing the sword. How can I avoid it? No, as long as Choi Ji-hoon is holding his arm, it is virtually over. Looking at the longsword approaching through the flames, I thought: I thought I could do more, but this was the limit for me without tempo. I can''t help it. Yikes. My mouth was bent like a half moon. Flash! A golden glow emanated from my eyes. It was an idea of dragons. Blah, blah, blah! ¡°What?" Choi Ji-hoon''s longsword stopped in front of my body by three centimeters. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Freezing magic? ¡± The ice that started from the ground froze and froze to Choi Ji-hoon''s right hand and longsword. ¡°Why are you surprised? Haven''t you seen the article? What are my qualities? ¡± ¡°All attributes available ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Characteristics of the dragons. Yong ''an. For me with an eye that can see through Mana''s essence, the free use of property magic was very simple. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. What''s that supposed to mean? Suck!¡± Tsk, tsk! As Ji-hoon sighs, the ice shatters as his magic splits. ¡°Whoa!¡± You leap backward, avoiding the frozen Longsword. ¡°Hey, is that because you fought a lot with the demonstration? You''re very good at defrosting. ¡± ¡°Hmph. It was nothing compared to demonstration''s freezing magic. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon growled again, holding his position. ¡°Hmm. Acknowledgment. Honestly, it''s nothing compared to a demonstration. ¡± I honestly admitted it. I noticed that demonstration was jolting from afar. Blame! Choi Ji-hoon blew away like an arrow again after I cut my eyes out. ¡°No way.¡± My magic has seeped into the earth. Kuoooo! At the same time, the wall of the earth rises along Choi Ji-hoon''s assault path. Kuaang -! ¡°Even his attributes! ¡± The dust splashes with the crash. I take three steps back. Whoo-hoo! At the same time, Ji-hoon''s sword cut down where I was just now. Though I lost my sight of the dust, I remembered my original location and attacked. ¡°Hey, you''ve really grown a lot. ¡± Different from the basics. I wonder if this is someone else. ¡°Hmph!¡± The after-storm of the transverse cut blows away the dust, and suddenly, a vision is opened between Choi Ji-hoon. Choi Ji-hoon immediately blew up, but it didn''t work. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± The earth was interfering with his movements, wrapped around Ji-hoon''s body like a snake. Magic attributes that are cast like the walls of the earth. The restraint of the earth was delayed and bound to Choi Ji-hoon''s body. ¡°That''s a little hard to crack. The characteristic of its properties is'' poor magical flow. ''¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This much! ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s muscles expanded. I think it''s a power play. Not a chance. The golden glow shined again in my eyes. Blah blah blah! A frozen spell was cast over Choi Ji-hoon''s bound body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon''s body was completely frozen. The body seems to be perfectly protected by barding, but one finger must be immobilized. It suppresses the flow of magic with grounding magic and suppresses body movement with freezing magic. There won''t be many officers who can solve this. ¡°Did I win? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon didn''t have an answer. He''s trying to break the restraints, but it''s useless. ¡°I can''t solve it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nevertheless, I do not give up. ¡°Tsk.¡± However, as if it were reasonable, I kicked my tongue. ¡°I won, right? ¡± I smiled and put my face on Ji-hoon''s face. Choi Ji-hoon smiled at my smile like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. It''s not earthquake yet. ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°Unless you can penetrate my ''barding'', it is not my defeat. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± I put my strength back into the Dagger. This time, it is strong with the nature of the magic combustion coated in ''Spirit''s Flame¡¯. Glug glug! You hurl a translucent flaming dagger at Choi Ji-hoon. Caaaaang -! However, my dagger did not fully penetrate Choi Ji-hoon''s Surabag. We''ve only pierced half of it. ¡°Whoa. ¡± It happened because my horsepower was overwhelmingly higher than Choi Ji-hoon''s horsepower. ¡°It''s no use. My barnacles are invincible. ¡± ¡°I see. Real hard, but real hard. ¡± It gives out its tongue. ¡°Hm. I''m afraid I can''t help it. ¡± Seeing that day, Choi Ji-hoon said something that made me sick. ¡°As long as we can''t hit each other, we''ll have to do it in a draw. ¡± Wow. Look at this place. ¡°You don''t like to call me brother? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon was silent. And the Bible says that something is positive. ¡°I always listen to you. ¡± I have to win because of this one. I once again raise my strength with the flames of the spirit. ¡°I told you it wouldn''t work. Your horsepower is my barding. ¡± ¡°Shut up and watch. ¡± I put the dagger back down. Caaaaang -! Of course, the results remained unchanged. My dagger only went through half the Surabag of Choi Ji-hoon. ¡°Don''t you have learning skills? Impenetrable. ¡± ¡°I''m not done yet. ¡± But this is the real thing. I twisted my lip and tail. ¡°Have you heard of inverse acid? ¡± ¡°Are you referring to the characteristics of ''witches¡¯ that prevent magic from triggering? ¡± Rank # 4 in the S rank choin singles. Witch''s identity can be seen. ¡°That''s right. It''s a fraudulent characteristic of identifying the magic trigger, calculating and reverse casting it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What about it? ¡± Choi Ji-hoon glanced at me with sudden eyes. I smiled, Pic. ¡°Watch this. I''ll show you something fun from now on. ¡± The magical pattern of warped sorcery scattered into the air by the action of combustion of magical forces. A magical structure for a barding that shows the crevice in which the dagger is inserted. And Choi Ji-hoon''s horsepower trait, familiarized with over 30 matches. Based on the horsepower information I read from the dragon''s eye, I fully analyzed the structure of the parakeet. ¡°8,849 horsepower patterns. That''s a lot.¡± Success. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± I quietly put my hand on Ji-hoon''s helmet. You move your magic at the same time. Retaliate 8,849 horsepower patterns from tip to tip. It may take longer than I thought, but luckily, Choi Ji-hoon can''t move. There is enough time. ¡°You, really. ¡± Did he notice what I was trying to do? Choi Ji-hoon''s voice trembled. ¡°I think it''s a good experience. ¡± I continued to move my magic. ¡°Where would you go to experience the real estate? ¡± Next moment. Paoaoaoaoang! Choi Ji-hoon''s suramachap was blown apart like smoke. I put a dagger around Ji-hoon''s naked neck. ¡°This is how I win, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Now I have to call you brother? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Call me brother. Brother.¡± Choi Ji-hoon chewed the shit out of his face and got an impression. ¡°Tongue ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Do it, brother. ¡± Yuck. ¡°I''d rather cut my tongue out! ¡± Oh, but it''s so tiresome. * * * That night. When I returned home, I was humbled by the mighty effects of the dragon. ¡°Khh! I never thought I''d be able to candle a barn. ¡± It took a long time, but where is it? And all the properties, all the magic, all the free use. The Eye of the Dragon. There is no such deception. ¡°Don''t dragons all wear passive eyes? ¡± In addition to these eyes, the ability of the body to be strong in magical power close to infinity in terms of ''Yong''. I have to be strong. ¡°Yay. It''s already this time. ¡± The clock struck past midnight. I headed to the washroom to brush my teeth. ¡°Hmm?" I noticed Lena''s room on the way to the washroom. I opened the door and checked inside. The golden tiger and white tiger are sleeping well around Lena. I quietly turned on the camera app. Oh, my God, we have to get this. ¡°Khh!¡± So today, I also increased my healing collection by one. I left the room with a happy smile. ¡°Wack! Fuck! Oh, my God!" There''s something black in front of the room, and you scream. I''m a human being. What? What? Enemy? Ambush! I urgently took out the heavenly bodies. ¡°Good night. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? It was a familiar voice. ¡°Hermite?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Black mass, Hermit raises his head. Your eyes are twinkling. I feel like I''m feeling some respect or awe. No, more than that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you okay here? ¡± You don''t think Unknown''s gonna get you? ¡°You don''t have to be ridiculous. Everybody knows that. ¡± What do you mean? ¡°I can''t believe you calculated from the very beginning and used the Holy Spirit''s Covenant. ¡± Hermit bows his head with a deeply impressed look. ¡°I salute you.¡± Looking at Hermit like that, I thought to myself, ?????? < 135Pg Progress (2) > End 137 < 136Pm progress (3) > Give it a little time. A refuge for the Savior of Truth. ¡°Hermitt is a traitor. ¡± Maestro points to Hermit. ¡°What nonsense is that? ¡± Hermit frowns with a fierce expression. However, I was embarrassed inside. How did you know that? ¡¯ Maestro did not take things so lightly as to notice. It''s only normal if you don''t notice. ¡°Bullshit. I don''t know. We''ll see about that. ¡± I lived in Maestro''s eyes. ¡°David, can you take responsibility for what you just said? ¡± Black radiance emanates from Unknown''s eyes. ¡°Yes, I have proof. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. ¡± Unknown pours out elasticity. Evidence? Hermite''s eyes flutter slightly. The same was true of Rust, who was quietly watching the situation beside him. ¡®Dangerous.'' Rust and Hermit are accomplices. It was clear that Hermit would naturally be caught up to a rust if caught by the tail. ¡°What''s the evidence? ¡± Along with Unknown''s words, a cool silence flows. ¡°Here. Evidence that Hermite tampered with confidential information in the organization. ¡± ¡°! ¡± Hermite screams into his stomach. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course. ¡± Unknown''s jaw twitches as he checks the data. ¡°Unfortunately, we were unable to determine what information was tampered with, but there was definitely evidence of tampering. ¡± Obviously, this is a perfect piece of evidence. ¡°And the act of manipulating confidential information has no reason to do so unless you are a traitor. Extreme. ¡± Maestro stares at Hermit. ¡°Hermit is a traitor. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermitt was speechless. I didn''t have anything to say. ¡°I''m sorry to interrupt. ¡± Saint interrupts the conversation with a single smile. ¡°Isn''t it just a matter for the boss to use his solemn oath of submission to interrogate Hermite? ¡± Unknown touches his chin in question. Other executives may not know, but there is a limit to the number of times a ¡®forced interrogation¡¯ is used using an oath of absolute submission. A structure that breaks the oath of absolute obedience when you use it ten times. Hermite only had two forced interrogations left. If you use it this time, you will no longer be able to use ''forced interrogation''. ¡°But isn''t it strange? ¡± Rust wedged in quietly. ¡°You used the boss'' gold to search for traitors the last time we were together. If there was a traitor, that''s when it happened. ¡± Rust looked at Hermit. Disgusting eyes. It was a very real act. ¡°Isn''t it just because you''re blinded by self-interest? Of course, this is also betrayal of the boss. ¡± Rust gives you a small nod. ¡°That makes sense. ¡± Seven executives did not disclose Vega''s information to anyone. This is a definite ¡®fact¡¯ which is confirmed by the oath of absolute obedience. That is why he judged that none of the executives were traitors. ¡°It was a trap. ¡± Maestro said in a confident voice. ¡°At that time, the boss said, ¡®There is someone in here who has somehow leaked information about Vega Bond. Answer me if you can." ¡± Maestro ridicules Hermite. ¡°Hermite didn''t just literally leak information about ''Begabond.¡¯ ¡± ¡°Was the Jace case a personal act of that ''Mastermind X¡¯ connected to Hermitt? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t know if I was lucky or if I expected Hermite to be suspicious of that. ¡± Unknown''s eyes widen slightly. This was a blind spot I hadn''t even thought of. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite''s back is cold sweat. Dangerous. The situation is very dangerous. ¡°So, this time, you can use your solemn oath of obedience to ask: ¡± Maestro''s jaw begins to rise. ¡°Have you ever divulged any information about your organization to an outsider? If so, what did you say? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit bites his molar. ¡®Damn it. ¡¯ I don''t think there''s any way out of this. ¡®So futile. ¡¯ I finally get a chance to kick Unknown''s ass. I can''t believe I''m going to die in vain. It was a pity. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermit made eye contact with Rust. Rust is making the same face as usual. It''s also a great acting force. Luckily, it doesn''t look like it''s going to happen on your face. ¡®If I die quietly, I won''t get Rust. ¡¯ I made up my mind. ¡°Allen.¡± Unknown calls Hermite. ¡°Answer my question truthfully. ¡± The darkness in Hermit''s heart condemns his heart. ¡°Grrrgh!" A short groan bursts from Hermite''s mouth. ¡°Have you ever divulged any information about your organization to anyone other than yourself? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite is quiet. Then the oath of absolute obedience began to tighten Hermite''s heart. If you do not answer here, you will break your solemn oath of obedience and die. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. I wouldn''t put it that way. ¡¯ On second thought, I couldn''t let Unknown, the traitor, die easily. There could be a resuscitation professional Saint. He''s gonna try to get the information out of there alive somehow. ¡®You can''t do that. ¡¯ Dead anyway. Unknown cannot be helped. ¡®Since this has happened, I am breaking the pact of the Holy Spirit. ¡¯ A spiritual taboo that burns to ashes as soon as it reveals information about the Book of Genesis to others. The name of the Book of Revelation is the best pact that only the mind can make. "The Book of Revelations. Please send Unknown to hell." They''ll be waiting for you in hell. ¡¯ It was when I tried to take the rule out of my mouth. Bloop! The spirit''s flame, which has been pierced in your heart, ignites faintly. Something fiery. The Black Fog is disturbing your sleep. The flame completely envelops the black fog that clutches your heart. And then... Pa! I swallowed all the fog. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡¯ Hermit quickly cleared his mind after the pain had gone from his heart. A sudden absence of absolute obedience. No, not exactly an absolute vow of submission. ¡®Unknown didn''t notice. ¡¯ If the oath of absolute submission had been lifted, Unknown would have noticed. This means that only the mysterious fog that tightened the heart a moment ago disappeared. That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Unknown interrogation is over. ¡¯ It means the need to answer Unknown''s questions is gone. ¡°Hermite, answer me. ¡± Looking at Unknown with a fierce expression and Maestro behind him laughing. Hermite calls to her inner joy. ¡°I assure you, I have never divulged any information about the organization to anyone outside of the organization. ¡± ¡°What?" Maestro''s expression rotted in an instant. * * * ¡°That''s how I got over my doubts, and now I''m here on a mission to monitor Korea at its highest risk for my stealth and intelligence detection capabilities. That''s it." Hermite''s story is over. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I can''t talk because it''s ridiculous. ¡°I salute you with all my heart. I don''t even know where the calculations are coming from. ¡± Where do I start? From the beginning. Yeah, I''m fine. Nothing was planned from the start. Wow. This is how it goes. I understand the situation. I also knew what effect this would have caused. In a nutshell. The Grand Spirit''s oath consumed the oath of absolute obedience. ¡°I thought the Grand Spirit''s oath to me was only because I didn''t believe in me. The idea was shallow. I never thought it would have been an insurance policy to void an absolute pledge of obedience. ¡± It''s the difference between the two. The oath of absolute submission is a fraudulent taboo, but it is only a characteristic used by ¡¯human¡¯ after all. On the other hand, the Convention of the Great Spirit is a special covenant used by the Spirit and the Great Spirit. There is an overwhelming difference between the two gold coins. The result is Hermit now. ¡°No way. Even if you didn''t ask for information about Vega Bond, repair for this time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I have succeeded in overcoming my oath of absolute obedience and telling Unknown a lie. This is a huge feat. ¡°It also allowed us to clear records of sunlight orphanages in the organisation''s database ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Yes, by deliberately hiding the past and raising my suspicions with a little exposure. ¡± I don''t know what kind of bullshit Hermit''s been talking about. ¡°Every action, every word, is calculated. ¡± Hermite looks at me with her monstrous eyes. ¡°I salute you again. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something went really big, and I turned around and said, for the first time, ¡¯I came back. What is it, a reception? ¡°Oh, how did you do that? About manipulating confidential information. ¡± ¡°If that''s the case, it was a simple mistake. ¡± Mistake? ¡°You said it was solid evidence. Did you make excuses? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was not questioned by my solemn vow of obedience. ¡± Aha. No, Unknown tends to take an absolute vow of submission. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Blindness? At that moment, something flashed in my head. Wait a minute. Now Hermitt has no doubt about Unknown. Moreover, Maestro would have lost Unknown''s trust. Maybe we can use Hermit to control Unknown''s behavior to some degree. Possibility is sufficient. Just use it to set a trap. ¡°Timing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to hit the back of Unknown. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Hermite''s eyes widen. I can''t be more surprised than this. ¡°That''s all you were thinking about. ¡± And then he was shaking like he was in shock. ¡°Again, everything is calculated perfectly. ¡± No, you maniac. * * * Hermit quietly returns to his task. He said he would try to keep an eye on South Korea''s affairs for a while. ¨D If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to contact me. We''ll help you with the power from the line you can reach. I got Unknown''s credit. I was pretty sure I was free to act. It''s a good thing. ¡°By the way, it''s an operation to hit Unknown''s back head ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Is that possible? It was impossible until now. However, Hermite''s position and Maestro''s position have changed 180 degrees now. ¡°Mayhem ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It is not a dream to wipe out the saviors of the truth, including Unnoun, at once, if you can lead them well. ¡°It won''t be easy. ¡± Given Unknown''s broad and delicate sensibilities, falling into a trap won''t be easy either. But it''s not impossible. There surely exists an ancient artifact that specializes in deceiving the senses. There are only three I can remember. In addition, there are many ways to deceive Unknown senses. ¡°I just need a little time. ¡± Fortunately, there''s plenty of time. Unknown, who lost two executives, will this time focus on preparing for terrorism for his own purposes. You won''t have to worry about anything else. ¡°No matter what happens, Hermitt will either stop you or let you know. ¡± There is also enough time. So what are we going to do for the rest of this time? Collect the Ancient Artifact as I said before. Gather as many Ancient Artifacts as possible, focusing on the Ancient Artifacts that must be gathered. ¡°Use what you don''t need as a trait, and keep what you need at the forge by the artisan''s liver for later. ¡± We should use the Ancient Artifact while carefully tuning the tattoos, Adam''s stigmata, to not turn black. Fully embodiing the acquired characteristics should also be parallel. It grows as fast as it can, and only grows to a minimum A rank. ¡°I can win. ¡± I have deceptive traits that surpass my rank and deceptive items called ancient artifacts. In the meantime, getting a few of the fraudulent traits representing your faction will make things easier. ¡°It''s summer vacation time, so time is running out. ¡± Everything fits perfectly. ¡°Remaining dry ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How do we get the Ancient Artifacts? But maybe this won''t be a problem. Whoo-hoo! The phone vibrates just in time. [Emulsification] It was sent by Yoo-Hwa. My mouth painted a hose. [Seo Yul. I''m ready.] [Project Mystery. Starting tomorrow.] Project mystery. Mystery is a word made up of the prefixes of myth and unmarried. No, more than that. [The government already gave you permission?] [Yes, please, do me a favor.] I can see Yoo-Hwa smiling like a fox. [It''s a joke, and it''s good for them, so they accepted it.] [Not really.] It''s the government that benefits the most through its mysterious projects. Rejecting this offer is foolish. Given that, I think it''s a little early for clearance. I don''t know what a heavy government does to my ass. It''s because of the unmarried, mythical group. [Anyway, I plan to publish the article tomorrow and enter the construction. My sister will take care of the construction as planned.] Mr. Maiden, Mr. Yoo-Hwa, Jia''s Joint Project Mystery. [My sister asked me to tell you. Look forward to it. It''ll make a great museum.] "Mystery", named after the project, is the name for the museum that will be created this time. [Please tell me the inner room is more important than the outer room.] [Fill up the Ancient Artifact.] The museum that will display the ancient artifacts. < 136 Progress (3) > End 138 < 137ization Relationship (1) > Sunday noon. Three women were having a heated conversation in the Oval Office''s VIP room. ¡°All the paperwork passed without a problem. ¡± Shinjia. ¡°Agreements with companies are easy. ¡± Oil emulsion. ¡°We''re clear. As soon as the materials arrive, we''ll be able to enter space-time at any moment. ¡± Maiden. It was the three men in charge of this mystery project. ¡°An ancient artifact to fill the interior of the museum? ¡± ¡°Elder Elder Elder Elder decided to help. I was promised relics by a contracted company. ¡± Maden''s question answered the emulsion. ¡°I think I can get a bunch of old artifacts from the VIP store on Gangnam Department Store. ¡± Xinjia adds. ¡°Value?¡± ¡°The overseas side is still tuning, and the domestic side is the problem. He thought it was a good opportunity to move past the ancient artifacts that were too much for him to handle without the government noticing. ¡± There was a request from the government, and it would have been intended for Maden to make a connection. ¡°There''s no problem buying a department store artifact. It was originally government-controlled, so I think it''s almost free. ¡± Shinjia said with a big smile. ¡°What the hell is going on with the government? ¡± ¡°For the high government, there is a museum like this, and it will be no different. ¡± He smiled. ¡°Phew. Politicians are so consistent. What did he say about your license? ¡± ¡°I did. If it''s for the good of the country, how badly do you think we should turn operational rights over to the government? ¡± ¡°There was a lot of talk in the mythological group. ¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°Phew. Like a flock of jackals. I''m not giving up my license. What are we, digging and selling? ¡± All funds going into the Mystery Museum are invested by Maiden, Eugene and Shinjia. The government simply accepted the proposal and agreed to accept its convenience. When he asked for the right to operate, he must have sold his conscience. ¡°You didn''t think it would be real, either. You must have seen a bad appetite prick. ¡± ¡°That''s even more disturbing. ¡± Maiden tugs her tongue out. ¡°Anyway, the operating rights problem is solved, right? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± He smiled brightly. ¡°What''s the other problem? ¡± ¡°We have no side. ¡± ¡°There are no mythological groups. ¡± Maiden smiles satisfactorily. ¡°Okay. Then we''ll start construction as soon as the materials come in. I''m going to turn the world''s greatest museum. ¡± Maiden smiles cheerfully. The soul of the artist burns. ¡°But, Sis. Are you sure you''re okay?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Money. Maybe you invested too much. ¡± Maiden covered eight halves of the investment in the mystery project. No matter how rich Maiden is, it must have been a pretty big expense. ¡°That''s it. You can make money again. There''s no harm in thinking about the long-term benefits of this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s not a big benefit. ¡± Although the investments in Euro and Xinjiaya are not so big as the size of the business, since we are in Korea, we have a lot to gain, including tax relief benefits. Not Maden. I have to be good. If you do, you''ll lose money. ¡°Ouch!¡± Maden suddenly flies the night on the forehead of the oil painting. ¡°Come on. It''s money. Just breathe and it''ll spill out of the maze. ¡± Looking at the emulsion pressing down on his forehead with his hand, Maden smiles lightly. ¡°And this is not for my benefit. ¡± It was a very sweet smile. ¡°Kids. It''s for Seokyeol. ¡± The construction of the Mysterious Museum is purely for the order of the Gangseo. A museum for camouflage, gathering ancient artifacts without getting as much attention as possible. That''s the Mystery Museum. ¡°If you think that kid helped you, that''s it, isn''t it? ¡± Maden looks at her eyes and says, touching her. I''ve had enormous help, including two eyes. This mystery project is just one way to repay the favor. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. I see.¡± I also nodded, smiling bitterly. Next to him, Shinjia was holding on to his elongated head as if he had sympathy. ¡°Yang Jia, by the way. ¡± Maiden''s eyes suddenly glow sharply. ¡°How much do you know about the boy? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia''s eyes narrowed as well. ¡°I did you a favor, and now you''re asking me a question. I have to keep worrying. I have to be patient. ¡± ¡°Hey, sis. Seo Yul asked me not to say that. ¡± He was embarrassed and held back from Maiden. ¡°Hold still. I have an idea. ¡± The Book of Genesis said: Shinjia and Hashiyeon don''t know anything about their past, so don''t tell them about it. Why would he say that? ¡®You''re afraid. What if your past is known to two people and your relationship is wrong? ¡¯ This is the only reason why the Book of Revelation says such things. That''s why I''ve been keeping my mouth shut even when I was curious. I don''t have the habit of revealing other people''s secrets at all. ¡®But no matter how strange it looks. ¡¯ Shinjia, the act of Hajyeon was the act of someone who knew the past of the Book of Revelation. ¡°I know he''s hiding his power. I know you need an ancient artifact. I don''t even question Lena''s appearance. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°So you know a little something about kids. ¡± Maden continued. ¡°That kid said Miss Jia and Miss Demonstration wouldn''t know about it." ¡± No matter how much I thought about it, the relationship between the Book of Revelation and the Hajyeon and Xinjia could not be established without information about the past of biological experimentation. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, it doesn''t make sense. ¡± Maiden sweeps her head up. ¡°So let''s talk about it openly. ¡± Maden''s solemn eyes pierce Sinia''s. * * * 7: 00 p.m. I was playing with Lena and Tea at home. It''s a simple game of magic, and so far I''ve been winning 10 battles. - Yi, Yi, Yi! The drugged princess raises her ears and stares at me. - One more time! Let''s do it again! Jim''s gonna win this one! - Good. But you have to punish him first, right? The princess chewed on her lips. Red cheeks and shivering eyelids. He doesn''t know what to do with his shame. I looked at that face and I lifted my phone. ¡°Le ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I try to say something and take a deep breath and exhale. Inhale and exhale again. Then I opened my mouth with a determined eye. ¡°Le, Lennon is a fool who doesn''t even know what magic is. ¡± And then he shook his face and laughed. ¡°Boo, boo, boo? ¡± Bring the index finger to both cheeks and sweetly tilt your head. Bars. Except for the subtle facial tremor. It was perfect. ¡°Okay, cut! ¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! Kumhoyaaaah! ¡± At that moment, Lena, whose expression had collapsed, rushed to Kumho, who was crouching quietly beside her. He is restless from embarrassment and buries his face in the body of the golden seal. Kumho looks at Lena like that with a pathetic look on her face. I consoled him at first, but he''s annoyed me for repeating it 10 times. White Tiger has been running away to her room for a long time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. Ugh. Ugh. ¡± Lena soon regained her mind and came back to me with a resolved expression. - Jim will win this time! He grinds his teeth and looks at me like he''s going to kill me. ¨D This is the time to bring black history to you. I quietly played Princess''s charm VER.7 stored on the phone and then reached out to Lena. ¨D 1, 1 plus 1 ear ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At the same time as the cute song that Lena called a penalty came out. ¨D Gaaaaaah! Lena screams. Close your eyes, cover your ears, and look away from the video. - Thy, my Lord. Please turn it off. Jim was wrong. Ears, ears, cuties, song, please. It was fun to see white skin as red as a tomato like snow. I turned off the video while moaning. - Vee, coward. This is certainly your plan to break the peace of burden before battle. Hm! Jim is not subject to such lowering ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. - You look too red for that. Lena takes a desperate breath. - I''m ready. A few moments later, Lena reaches out her hands and says, with some peace. - I''ll go. You''ll have no choice this time! Pa! Lena''s hand reminds me of a peculiar sphere of magical power. This is the game of magic that we''re playing. - If you can get rid of it! Lena twists the magic to form a special type of magic, and I reverse it to unlock it. If you unlock it, you win. If you don''t unlock it, you win, Lena. ¨D This magic is a masterpiece using 173 pattern-modulations and intersections. Even you can never solve it. I''m sorry, but my dragon is invincible. - Not 173, 198. - What? At that moment, a sphere of magical power began to collapse. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It took just 11 seconds to get to the station. It was definitely complicated, but compared to Choi Ji-hoon''s Surabag, it was a kid''s prank. In other words, this inverse game is a game that I cannot lose. - I win again. Twitch. - What do you want me to do this time? Lena''s ear twitches whenever I speak. - I can''t think of anything else. My ears were ringing. ¨D Shi, if you don''t have anything to ask, then don''t. I think you''re thinking of something hopeful. You can''t see the world like that. - Let''s do it again. Let''s do a cute song again. Lena''s body is rigid. The light seems to have disappeared from my eyes. - Remember the song? - I don''t remember. The princess threw up, pouting her lips. Well, I''ll see you around. It''s annoying to go back on the site, listening to the version of the song the princess sang. - I remember every word of it! The princess stood up and shouted. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. It''s so funny. This is why I can''t stop teasing the princess. ¨D Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Should I do it right now? She looked like a princess who had given up her life being captured by the Demon King. ¨D Start ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was then. Chong-dong The bell rings. Who visited you at this hour? I saw Jia''s face on the intercom screen. - Open the door! Without a bird to wake me up, the princess stood up like lightning and headed for the porch. It was a tremendous reaction rate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t think I''d like to do that. ¡± I think it''s more of an aphrodisiac. Just unravel the ten lovebirds that are sleeping on my phone and you''ll get a gold button in no time. The princess''s love affair was fatal. ¡°Hello, ancestor. ¡± Gia bows her head to me in front of the living room. ¡°What about Lena?¡± ¡°Oh, I went to my room to do something. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You ran away. ¡°Anyway, welcome. What''s going on at this hour? ¡± I got up from my seat and went to the kitchen. ¡°Sit down. I''ll get the car.¡± ¡°Ouch. If it''s a car, I''ll... ¡± ¡°All right. Sit down. I just need to follow the cup because I put the coffee down. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I returned to the living room with the right cup of coffee. Jia''s expression on the couch is dark for some reason. Tak - Jia flinches at the sound of dropping the cup. ¡°Why are you so surprised? ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m sorry. ¡± ¡°It''s nothing to be sorry about. ¡± I put my coffee on the table and sat across from Gia. Jia looks at me strangely as if she doesn''t want to drink coffee, just sweeping through her coffee cup. ¡°Is something wrong? ¡± Everywhere I look, I don''t usually look like Gia. Something must have happened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I talked to Maiden at lunch today about the Mystery Project with Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± ¡°Yeah. I heard there''s going to be a place like that. Did something go wrong? Is there a problem? ¡± Gia waves her hands and says urgently. ¡°No, no! It''s not like that. The project is going smoothly. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? That''s a relief." I don''t think so. ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± Jia wriggles her hands as she writhes. Then he opened his mouth, closed it again. It seemed really serious, so I decided to wait quietly. I wonder how much time has passed. ¡°Ancestor.¡± At last, Jia opens her mouth with straight eyes. ¡°Have you heard of the Sunshine Orphanage? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± It is. ¡°I have something to ask you about that orphanage. ¡± It was not at all unexpected. < 137ization Relationship (1) > End 139 < 138R Relationships (2) > ¡°Maden told me about your past. about a solar orphanage. ¡± When I think about it, it was inevitable that this would happen. ¡°As the biological laboratory of the Savior of Truth, the survivor was alone. ¡± The deeper the interaction between Maiden, Yoo-Hwa, Jia, and demonstration, the higher the chances of this happening. ¡°The experiments allowed me to possess the sons of other races, and use the abilities of other races and ancient artifacts of other races. That''s what Maden said. ¡± Beginning with the assassination of Vega Bond, the two delusional groups began a full-scale exchange. This would have been the beginning. But until then, there was no great worry. It is because the relationship between Mr. Yoo-Hwa and Jia was very bad, the probability of exchanging information itself was very low. ¡°He also added that he was avenging the lifesaver of the truth. ¡± ¡®Don''t tell Jia about my past, which I asked Yoo-Hwa to do. Don''t tell Yoo-Hwa who I am'' and asked Jia to do ''.¡¯ was well guarded. ¡°The ancestors that I knew and the ones that Maiden knew were very different. ¡± However, as time went on, this clumsy relationship began to break. Mr. Maiden and Jia, who are not hostile to each other, began to engage in intimate interactions. Simeon, a friendly person, intervened between the three people and made the relationship more prosperous. ¡°I heard about Lena. Likewise, he said he was a survivor of a biological experiment. The Silver Wolf is a side effect of the experiment. ¡± The crucial trigger would have been the Gate Turbulence event. The whole plan was shaken, and everything was poured out without a second thought. The incident shared too much information between the two groups. Gia must have thought, "I thought you said you didn''t know who your ancestors were. Maden and Yoo-Hwa don''t question your ancestors'' use of ancient artifacts, do they? That''s weird." Yoo-Hwa and Maiden would have thought the same thing. ¡®Something doesn''t add up. ¡¯ It couldn''t have been that hard for four intelligent women to come to this conclusion. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The result is this situation right now. Maden acted to solve the question. I told Jia about my past. ¡°What''s real? ¡± And Gia came to me to solve that question. ¡°Survivors of a terrible biological experiment? or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was this simple story. ¡°The Half of Heaven and Elves? ¡± Jia''s straight eyes stare straight at me. ¡°Who are you lying to? ¡± I looked up at the ceiling, avoiding the gaze of Jia looking at me with trembling eyes. Relationships around me are like glass crafts that have begun to crack. A relationship like sand castles started by mistake. A lazy relationship that will easily crumble down by the small waves that will come one day. That little wave just came in right now. That''s all it is. I smiled bitterly and looked at Gia. ¡°What did you tell Maden? Did I tell you I''m an Elf and a Celestial Harp? ¡± ¡°I didn''t say anything. My ancestors told me not to tell anyone. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I see.¡± I closed my eyes. I closed my eyes and thought. It shouldn''t be that hard to deceive Jia now. My identity is the Half of the Elves and Heavenly People. The true human power was eventually killed by the side effects of the experiment. I ran into the Book of Revenge just before I accidentally died, and I asked him to avenge me on those Saviors of the Truth, his last request. ¡¯I took his name and identity in exchange for hearing the wind, so I hid my identity and hid myself in the world. It is true that you are a survivor of biological experiments, as well as the Half of Elves and Heavenly Nations. It would be reasonable to attach more bones and flesh to it and reasonably wrap it up. Jia has no doubt ¡®Ah, I see!¡¯ and they''ll believe it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor? ¡± But can I? My lies will be the glue that will allow me to continue my relationship with this glass craft that I''m starting to break. But it''s only a matter of time. Rather, it will break even bigger in the future as it is forced with adhesive. By then, our relationship will be irreversibly shattered. Jia and four other women will never know the betrayal of their arms. I can''t let you do that. ¡°Gia.¡± And above all, I don''t want to lie to Jia any more than this. I want to stop lying to Jia for helping me fall into this world barefoot for nothing. ¡°Yes, ancestor. ¡± That''s why. ¡°I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I decided not to lie. ¡°It''s not an ancestor. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? W-what''s that? ¡± Staring straight at Zia in her Zinc color. ¡°It''s not like we''re survivors of a biological experiment. ¡± For the first time. ¡°Above all ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I put the truth in my mouth. ¡°It''s not even the real Book of Genesis. ¡± Bit of a coward''s truth. * * * Shinjia comes home alone and lies in a dazed bed. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The sigh that was heard regularly represented Xinjia''s feelings. ¡®What does it mean? ¡¯ Not the ancestor. It''s not like we''re survivors of a biological experiment. Above all, it is not the true Book of Genesis. No matter what that word meant, I couldn''t understand it. That was unexpected. ¡®In the worst case, I thought you were lying to Maden. ¡¯ Shinjia was convinced that the true identity of the Book of Revelation was'' Half of the Elves and Heavenly People. ¡¯ There was a lot of evidence. ¡®We know about the truth 10,000 years ago. ¡¯ If the Torah was a survivor of a sunlight orphanage bioexperiment, we would never know. Of course, they may all be false, but they are unlikely. I dealt with demons. I dealt with 1.26 million gigantic gates in a single blow. ¡¯ That wasn''t something a 20-year-old man could do. ¡®You dealt with a man-sized demon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lucifer at the time of the Gate Giant. ¡¯ In addition, there is an abundance of circumstantial evidence. I knew in advance about the Gate Holocaust. ¡®Your ancestor is your ancestor. ¡¯ It was natural for Shinjia to say that. The whole walk of the Book of Revelation is evidence. That''s why Shinjia was so convinced. ¡®The original book of Revelations was experimented on at the Sunlight Orphanage, and survived at the time of rescue but died soon after. ¡¯ ¡®He borrowed the name of the Book of the Dead, disguised himself and hid himself. ¡¯ ¡®The kind ancestor decided to destroy the savior of the truth on behalf of the poor child who borrowed his name, to commemorate the Book of Genesis. ¡¯ I don''t know about the details, but this is what a typical causal relationship would look like. ¡®This perfectly fits the front and back of the horse. ¡¯ Shinjia and Hashiyeon saw the "depth" of the Book of Revelation. Maiden and Eugene see the ¡®outside¡¯ of the book of Genesis. Either way, they do not appear to be lies, so the Book of Revelation does not lie to anyone. Of course, all of this was just an uncertain hypothesis that Shinjia speculated based on the passage of the Book of Genesis. There was also a good chance that the Book of Genesis was lying to someone. ¡®So I went straight to my ancestor''s house to be sure ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ What''s going on? An unexpected answer came back. ¡®Neither Progenitor, Survivor, nor Gangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The book of Revelation did not speak any more. I just smiled bitterly and looked at Shinjia. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The expression was so sad, it even reminded me of Shinjia''s heart. ¡°Who are your ancestors ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Shinjia''s eyes, looking up at the ceiling, slightly trembled. * * * Wednesday. It is a day when the closing order will be released and the class will continue normally, not knowing the number of times. ¡°The final day of the group war is tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the two days after that. ¡± Instructor Pidgin is announcing it in front of the school. ¡°The first match will start at the game that was halted during that day. It''s going to be a match between the Shinjia team and the Hashiyeon team. ¡± I don''t think they want to postpone this final exam. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By the way, I have to fight Tim again. You''re a nuisance. Whereas Zia''s sepsis cannot be used in places with many eyes due to external changes. Choi Ji-hoon became stronger with a parasol. Of course, I''ve gotten stronger with my dragons, but no matter how hard I think about it, my team is disadvantaged. The all-in-one strategy we''ve already used is likely not to work. And most of all, The biggest problem is that I''m awkward with Jia right now. I looked up to Jia. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia looks at me with a strange look on her face. When you look me in the eye, you look away. I scratched the back of my head. Three days ago. It''s been like this since I first told Jia the truth and not the truth. It''s not that things didn''t work out differently from what I was worried about. It''s just so awkward. Gia would have a lot of ideas, and I had a lot of ideas of my own. This relationship was inevitable because it was complicated between us. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I sighed without knowing it. Three days ago, I ran away cowardly. "Neither the Progenitor, nor the Survivor of Experiments, nor the Book of Revelation. ¡¯ That''s definitely the truth. But that''s it. I couldn''t give out any more information about my identity. He will, too. How can he tell? ¡®In fact, this world is a fictional world. I was a reader of that novel, and I realized I was a protagonist in this world. Maybe that''s why I don''t have a status window or a system right now. It''s the bug-like concept that allows us to use ancient artifacts and race traits, and we know some of the future knowledge and truths of the past. Because I''ve seen this world''s stories as fiction. ¡¯ You can''t just say that. That''s why I broke the truth from the unspoken line. The result is the birth of this awkward relationship. I don''t know what to say, no matter what I try to do. ¡°Phew.¡± I can only sigh. Of course, I don''t regret not continuing to lie. Lies at this hour are poisonous apples. It''s just a foolish act of selling the future for the present. That''s why I''ve ruled out the option of lying at all. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There were some emotional reasons. ¡°Next and final announcement. Starting next week, the club activity limit will be lifted. It''s a little later than usual, but there''s a club presentation coming up. ¡± I listened to Instructor Pidgin and pressed the frowned glabella with worry. My head aches. If you think about demonstrations, Yoo-Hwa, and Maiden that we should talk about in the future, I think it would be better if I told you some of my secrets. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At least I should be sure to tell me that there is no status window. So I can solve this twisted thread relationship now. * * * That night. The situation was not resolved properly, but a new problem occurred. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreams? ¡± No, I don''t think this is a problem. Or should I say the answer. Anyway, something very complicated happened. ¡°Hello?" ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A man I''ve seen often waved at me with a very familiar smile. ¡°About 100 days? He was so handsome. It''s like you''re my novel hero. Haha!¡± The light words made me laugh unconsciously. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s what you want to say to your older brother? ¡± A man who wears luxury designs all over his body. The man who put me into this world. ¡°I was going to start off with a little light talk. Too much?¡± The man quickly turned into a serious expression. ¡°Anyway, it''s been a long time. Seo Yul.¡± I stared at him and uttered the last words. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shin Hyung. ¡± The author of this novel. Kim Sin. His brother smiled brightly at me. ¡°I''m glad you look healthy. ¡± < 138ization Relationship (2) > End 140 < 139R Relationships (3) > A familiar landscape. The last thing I remember is the view of the bar. God sat down in front of a table full of all sorts of drinks and soju bottles. ¡°Sit down, too. ¡± I like to sit across from me with a familiar face. Choo- Then pour the glass. ¡°Sit down. It''s been a long time. ¡± A familiar expression and gesture. It was Goddess Kim. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this a dream? ¡± ¡°Maybe it''s a dream, maybe it''s not. ¡± God emptied the soju cup in a heartbeat. ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? A dream is a dream." The brother scans through the empty soju cup with his index finger, smiling bitterly. ¡°Well, it''s hard to explain in words. Just think of it as a bonus stage. ¡± ¡°Bonus stage? ¡± ¡°Yes. A bonus stage to unravel your question. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. ¡± I sat quietly. Looking at that day, my brother handed over the soju bottle. You want me to follow you. ¡°You said you didn''t have time. ¡± I handed over the Soju bottle. ¡°When you go, it''s okay to have a soju, though, right? ¡± The brother smiled and put out the soju cup. I missed and resented the way my brother used to play the fame of the movie. ¡°That''s a dying line. ¡± I poured soju into my brother''s drink and said. ¡°Did I? Anyway, wow. ¡± My brother put out the glass. I lifted my cup too. Ta-da! The sound of the glass banging is clear. We emptied our glasses lightly. ¡°Khh! It''s because the Bible drank with you. It''s all liquor.¡± ¡°Really? I drank with my big brother. It''s bitter. ¡± ¡°Haven''t you been drinking in a long time? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There are such things. ¡± Obviously, after I was thrown into the world of this novel, I didn''t even mention that I was a drink. I didn''t like it at first, and I couldn''t afford it. ¡°I''m glad it looks really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ healthy. ¡± The god looking at me was radiating a loving light from his brother''s eyes. ¡°That''s what you''re telling me that pushed me into this world? ¡± ¡°Haha. I see. ¡± He didn''t deny me. That means. ¡°You''re right. You sent me to this world of fiction. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± It was God''s brother who caused the supernatural phenomenon of possession of novels. ¡°You were expecting something. ¡± ¡°About 90 percent. ¡± I looked at my brother. I have so many things to say, but it was hard to express them in words. No, I don''t know what to say first. It''s complicated. Looking at me like that, my brother smiled. ¡°Why did I put you in this world? ¡± Huff. I felt something overwhelmed by his natural expression and tone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. Yeah, let me ask you a question. Why?¡± Something boils inside. ¡°Why did you put me in this world? ¡± The feelings of resentment, anger, and resentment that were buried in feelings of relief, joy, and longing exploded momentarily. ¡°Why did you get rid of the Class S window? If you want to make me a protagonist, do me a favor. Do you have any idea how hard I''ve worked for that? ¡± I threw up both the irrationality and the resentment that I had felt so far. ¡°A future full of crises. I''m the only one who can stop it. I can''t stop it. But we have to stop it. How much I''ve fallen asleep to that. Does my brother know?¡± For some reason, tears seemed to pour out. ¡°Do you know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ how hard I worked ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in such a situation? ¡± My heart was pouring out like a bottled water that I hadn''t been able to tell anyone until now. ¡°Relationships with people were like outstretches, and every time I did something, variables kept popping up, and if I tried my best to solve them, even bigger variables would pop up. ¡± I chewed on my lips. Do you think he knows how hard I''ve worked? ¡°Do you know? ¡± I mean, it was middle heat. It''s not just this or me, it''s the child''s ego that''s just throwing out their injustice. That''s it. My brother smiled bitterly. ¡°I''m sure I sent you here, but I don''t know how you live. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°So how hard you''ve been, I don''t know. I get it fast, I don''t think I should say I know everything. ¡± My brother''s serious eyes pierce me. ¡°All I can say is I''m sorry. ¡± My brother bowed his head. ¡°I''m sorry.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I took a deep breath looking at him. Wake up.It won''t help if I turn up my fever now. I tried to return to the coldest mind I could, thinking so. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You said there was no time? ¡± That was about a minute ago. I managed to get a little sobriety. ¡°Yes. For a reason, I can''t keep this up for long. ¡± I can''t keep this position for long. You didn''t keep an eye on me. I mean it. ¡°You mean there''s someone who can put restrictions on you. Or the top line.¡± It means that there is a third party who can constrain Kim Sin''s supernatural existence. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ similar ¡¤. ¡± It seems that there are other divine beings involved. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± God lifted his hand and hung up on me. ¡°We don''t have time. Can I start with what I need to talk about? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°First, let me borrow the world of dreams and explain why I met you. ¡± He said. ¡°You are the scripture. Your secret status window does not exist for someone. ''You were going to tell me? ¡± ¡°Huh? That''s right. I thought I should, but... Why is that?¡± How did you know? ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My brother said with a serious look. ¡°That, you should never say. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°It''s exposed to the system. ¡± ¡°It''s exposed to the system? ¡± No way. ¡°That''s when the vaccine program comes out? ¡± ¡°That''s right. The system that noticed your identity, your error, will cause an autopsy to remove you. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the world. ¡°No, wait a minute. It''s nothing, I just don''t have a system. I''m just saying. The system detects errors and triggers autopsies? Is that even possible? ¡± ¡°Yes, there is. ¡± My brother insisted. ¡°In this world, status windows are a common medium for all intelligent beings. No exceptions, you know? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°So no one can even imagine the possibility that there is no window of status in humans. It''s natural to have an abnormal human window, like a human after all. ¡± That''s why Jia and oil, demonstration, and Maiden. None of it reminded me of the possibility that I would not have a status window. ¡°But why is that? ¡± ¡°The notion, of course, is imprinted on the system. That''s why I can''t even imagine the possibility of a human being not being in a window. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Oh, I see. If I think so, it makes sense that people around me have never mentioned the possibility that I don''t have a status window. ¡°What if the notion imprinted on the system could cause a disturbance by your comments? What do you think''s gonna happen? ¡± I understood right away. ¡°He also judges it as a system error and enters the automation? ¡± ¡°Right. Now you know why I told you not to tell anyone about your ¡®secret¡¯, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. ¡± If that''s what you''re sure of, you''re right not to. ¡°By the way, if you know the vaccine program, you''ve already used the anti-vaccine I prepared. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Yeah, I did. ¡± ¡°Anything else? What else did you get? ¡± ¡°Warning about the color of tattoos ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ characteristics ¡¤ encyclopedia? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s appropriate. ¡± My brother nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Then why do you ask? It''s a dictionary. I''m supposed to find it, but didn''t you send me the anti-vaccine or the mail yourself? ¡± ¡°Well, I told you. I don''t know what you''re doing in this world. The anti-vaccine and mail were just automatically triggered in advance by a specific trigger. I didn''t do it myself. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± So that''s it. ¡°Mail was sent to you when your tattoo turned black the first time an anti-vaccine program appeared, and the Characteristic Encyclopedia was sent to you when your traits exceeded a certain number. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Now I''m convinced. ¡°And today, this dream was made when you decided to tell someone your secret. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So I knew I was going to tell someone a secret. ¡± ¡°That''s right." My brother smiled. ¡°I''d like to help more, but, you know, he''s constrained. It was the only way I could help. ¡± ¡°Help ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. So there are other abdomens left? ¡± ¡°Yes, but I can''t tell you what it is right now. Like I said ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You''re a drug addict? ¡± ¡°Of course! ¡± My brother smiled pleasantly. ¡°Anyway, the secret to the status window, or the fact that you came from outside the novel. You can''t say anything completely out of the ordinary in this world. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± I sighed a little. So what do we do? I don''t have to tell you my secret just to gently unravel this twisted thread. My head is starting to hurt again. ¡°You must have a lot on your mind. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s a little complicated. ¡± ¡°Of course. How complicated would it be to even think about revealing a secret to your personality?" ¡± I smiled bitterly. ¡°Anyway, I''m done talking about this. If you have any more questions, just ask. I''ll answer you when I can. ¡± He tapped the watch in his hand with his index finger and said. I''m guessing we don''t have much time. ¡°Why did I get thrown into this world first? ¡± ¡°Because I asked you to, and you accepted. Don''t you remember the rough stuff? I remember the blur by now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wasn''t sure because I was literally obscured. ¡± I was right to ask. ¡°Why is it more primitive? There must be a reason you''re asking me to do this ridiculous thing. ¡± Why did you put me in the novel? ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My brother sighed. ¡°I can''t answer that question. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. ¡± It was a question I couldn''t answer because of constraints. ¡°Then this. ¡± I lift my torso and expose the tattoos on my body. ¡°The stigmata of Adam. What''s this?¡± The word Adam''s stigmata made his brother''s eyes bulb. ¡°Where else did you hear of Adam''s stigmata? ¡± ¡°I stumbled upon it by chance with the Demibeast Princess. ¡± ¡°Ah, that''s it. That''s great.¡± ¡°No, this is more like it. Is that really Adam''s stigmata? ¡± An imprint that the Original Creator used to make life. The stigmata of Adam. No. Is this really Adam''s stigmata in the first place? ¡°That''s right. That''s Adam''s stigmata that I made. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ By you? ¡± So this brother is the mythical creator. ¡°Yes. It''s the brand I made, and I made you engrave it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°Why? I''ll give you a way to be strong, a steamer without a status window. It also erects a barrier to prevent being discovered and removed from the system. It''s a double-edged tattoo. ¡± My brother smiled beautifully. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Your abilities. Do you know what the core theory of system error is? ¡± ¡°Because there is no system, I can ignore the limitation of wearing all kinds of items. This is how it starts, isn''t it? ¡± That''s the source of my abilities. ¡°Exactly. So why do you think that even if you use that fatal error a few times, it won''t be revealed to the system? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Uh, well? ¡± I haven''t thought about it yet. Now that I think about it, it''s weird. When I saw the error message several times, it should have been noticed a long time ago. ¡°It''s because Adam''s stigmata is the barrier. ¡± My brother said. ¡°Adam''s stigmata, which holds the original power, prevented your information from entering the system, and instead took the route backwards to draw it out. ¡± So that''s it. ¡°What about the discoloration of Adam''s stigmata? ¡± ¡°No matter how imprinted Adam is, if he crosses the line, he will be found in the system. It''s like an overload. ¡± My brother shakes his head. ¡°Khh. How hard I''ve worked to get Adam''s stigma into the back pipes. Phew. If I ask you to do it again, I''ll never be able to do it again. ¡± I feel like I''m getting cold feet. ¡°Then you can just give me a Class S window. You''re comfortable, and I''m happy. I love it." My brother smiled bitterly. ¡°I wish. You did it because you shouldn''t have. ¡± ¡°Why shouldn''t I? ¡± My brother smiled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t answer that either. ¡± Again? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What god is so limited. ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± My brother sighed deeply. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was then. Slowly, as if something had fallen out of paint, the space began to turn white. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡± At the same time, my body began to disappear. ¡°Maybe time''s up. ¡± Like me, my disappearing brother smiled bitterly. ¡°Too bad. I wanted to talk more. ¡± The brother shakes his empty soju cup slightly and makes a bitter smile. ¡°Seo Yul, you must be thinking a lot right now. Maybe I just showed up and got more complicated. ¡± Coming out of the center of the rapidly collapsing bar, my brother looks me straight in the eye. ¡°Don''t think too complicated. You''re doing very well. ¡± He laughed. ¡°Take care. Later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something complicated, something sad. It was such an unknown smile. ¡°Let''s meet again at the end of the line. ¡± The last episode of a novel that will be the origin of this world. The end, not the end of 859. Wait for me at the end of the novel. That''s what he said to me. ¡°If we get there, we''ll know everything, right? ¡± ¡°Yes." The world crumbles rapidly. in a scattered world. ¡°Seo Yul.¡± He laughed. ¡°Thank you. I''m sorry. ¡± And finally, ¡°Cheer up." My vision was completely white. < 139R Relationship (3) > End 141 < 140nization Relationship (4) > I woke up. The familiar view of my room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not a dream? ¡± I still have a vivid memory that I don''t know if it''s a dream or what. The word of God remains in my head. Maybe it''s not a dream. My brother''s words were too reasonable to say I was delusional. They were all reasonable words. ¡°Wait at the end, but not the end. ¡± God remembered his last words, and I got up from bed. It meant a lot to me. ¡°All you have to do to survive and defeat the ending, the drink, is that all you have to know? ¡± It''s like giving me a clear goal that only I thought of surviving. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I survive until then. ¡± I need to know why I''m in this situation even if I''m unfair. I sharpened my teeth. It''s a bit of a waste, by the way. I still have so much to ask you. ¡°If I die here, I didn''t even ask if I really die. ¡± I was too busy to ask the most important question. No, this world was originally a fictional world. Or another real-life dimension, like the clich¨¦s of other web novels. I didn''t ask that either. And most of all, ¡°I should have beaten you once, but I forgot that too. ¡± I changed it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I still get a lot. ¡± I also learned a detailed principle about Adam''s stigmata. I knew God was my assistant. And I also knew I shouldn''t tell anyone that I don''t have a status window. ¡°What to do.¡± I really don''t know what to do with this. I thought I had to tell the truth some way to unravel my twisted relationship. I can''t do that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m going crazy. ¡± But now I can''t stop fooling around. I mean, literally. I can''t do this or that. ¡°We can''t let that happen. ¡± If we don''t break this twisted relationship somehow, trust between us will be broken. Then it will be a big obstacle to war against the Saviors of the Truth. ¡°If you do, you could be hostile. ¡± The greater the faith, the greater the betrayal. If we let them do this, they could be hostile to us. ¡°I decided to stop lying because I didn''t like it one day. ¡± Now it was the Maginot Line. The end line for correcting my lies and building the right relationship. It''s a bit computational and selfish, but so far I''ve helped four people. Describing my situation was the only time I had some extenuating circumstances. That''s why he chose not to lie. ¡°It''s completely twisted. ¡± Telling my truth will reveal me to the system. As soon as I learned that, my choice was no more than a handshake. ¡°That doesn''t make lying a good choice, though. ¡± If telling the truth is the worst option, lying is the worst. No, this is also the worst if you think it will be even bigger in the future. ¡°Wow, this is crazy. ¡± Amphibious Herbs. Whichever path you choose, hell. There was no answer. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At least Jia knows that. ¡± About the Sunlight Orphanage and the Half of the Elves and the Heavenly Nation. Gia is the only one who knows the two strange identities at the same time. That''s a relief. But it''s only a matter of time. Once a glass starts cracking, it sticks glue, but eventually it shatters. That''s exactly the state of it. Jia''s patience breaks down, and the moment you talk to someone, it''s all over. ¡°It''s only a matter of time before the four of them find out. ¡± Although it is not necessary for Jia to open her mouth, it is inevitable that there will be a rift in her relationship with me as long as Mr. Maiden begins to act with questions. ¡°It won''t be long before he comes to ask me himself. ¡± What does Jia and I have to do with each other? He''ll come straight to me. ¡°Ahh.¡± The more I think about it, the more unanswered I am. ¡°I used to expect that if relationships were made through a variety of misconceptions, this would happen someday ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The timing was too fast. It''s all because of the butterfly effect. ¡°I put those four together too quickly. ¡± I shake my head. I still thought about it for the rest of my time, but it became even clearer that there was no answer. ¡°Phew. Let''s go to school. ¡± I got up from bed with a deep sigh. * * Friday. Both halted and postponed group wars have ended. As a result, my team won a victory. ¡°Ha. Four to one. ¡± Cheoljin approached me with a bitter smile. ¡°What is it with losers and winners? ¡± I laughed playfully. ¡°I''m here to avenge the winner. Why?¡± Cheoljin turned around behind me and tried to wrap his arms around my neck. He''s going for the headlock. ¡°Slow.¡± I lightly bit myself out of Cheoljin Kim''s shoes. ¡°This brother doesn''t have a hobby of skinning losers and men either. ¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± He squeezes his fist and stares at me like he''s going to die of hatred. ¡°So the skinship of a defeated woman will be fine? ¡± ¡°Huh?" Suddenly, a playful voice came from behind. ¡°Hiya!¡± Soft arms wrapped around my head. Simeon was looking at me with a playful look. ¡°Embrace the Wrath of the Loser! ¡± Then give your arms strength. ¡°Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!¡± It hurt so much that I couldn''t think of anything else. I think he''s getting stronger. ¡°Haha!¡± Demonstration made a pointy face. ¡°Do you know the fury of the loser well?! Hahaha!¡± The laughter of Cheoljin Kim resounded faintly. Suddenly I was irritated. My head is killing me if I don''t! I immediately stabbed the empty side of the demonstration. Very strong! ¡°Meatloaf!" The gun jumps to the side, shouting something impossible. ¡°Seo, Seo Ryu ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Mr. Demonstration. If you show your side so clearly, this is what happens. Do you understand? ¡± I took one more step towards the demonstration covering both sides with each hand. And Cook. ¡°Gaaang!¡± I''m getting dizzy. This time, I''ll give you a poker face and the other side. Cook! ¡°Gaaaah! Grrr! Grrr! ¡± It''s been a long time. My anger hasn''t subsided yet. ¡°I, I made a mistake! I mean it! ¡± Soon, the demonstration became tearful and spread across the floor. ¡°Hoo. I''ll take care of it today. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heeing. ¡± He looks up at me with tears in his eyes. I feel refreshed for some reason. Is this a demonstration therapy? ¡°The book of scriptures is full of you. ¡± Looking at us like that, I laughed as if he was funny. ¡°You are you. I know how to help. ¡± ¡°Then it''s no fun. ¡± From his point of view, it doesn''t matter because it''s just as fun as it was for me or for demonstration. ¡°Hing. The Bible was bad. ¡± The demonstration that approached me was pouting and staring at me with grumbling eyes. ¡°What? More stabbing?" ¡± I raised my finger. ¡°No!¡± Siyeon covers her side and retreats behind Shah Shah. ¡°Hehe.¡± In that cute reaction, Chul-jin smiled again. ¡°If Ji-hoon had been here, he''d have been jealous and intruded. Kabby.¡± ¡°Don''t say such terrible things. ¡± I don''t even want to think about that tick. ¡°Why? Isn''t it fun and straightforward? ¡± Ha. Don''t say that. ¡°Funny bastard. Let''s just call him brother. I can''t wait to kill you. ¡± How creepy it is to be called a brother while biting his teeth. Phew. ¡°By the way, the Bible doesn''t look good on you these days. ¡± Cheoljin throws a new topic. ¡°Oh, right. What''s going on with you two? There was something wrong with it. ¡± The demonstration followed me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± I sighed in my heart. Jia and I are still together. They don''t even know each other, they just look at each other. I''m going to die of frustration. ¡°If something happened, you''d better solve it quickly. Shinjia, he looks like he''s got a lot of stacks inside. Make sure you unwind before you get tired. ¡± Cheoljin seriously advised me to do something. It was less useless advice. I know. Something like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Thank you." I wish I could, but I don''t have a choice. * * * The weekend went by with nothing changed. ¡°Say something. ¡± Gia still didn''t say much. The training between the three of you and the demonstrator still exists, and calling me an ancestor is no different than usual. After coming home to play with Lena all day on Saturday, she disappeared into a strange awkward atmosphere and returned to her usual appearance. That''s more unsettling. Is that what this is? The heart of a murderer who hesitates to know when he will be found out after committing an accidental murder. I feel like sitting on a spike all day. [Kid, are you free this Saturday? We need to talk.] On the contrary, Mr. Maiden''s patience seemed to be at an all-time limit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s really early. ¡± The front and back were tightly blocked. You won''t get stuck in the Olympics when you go to work. ¡°What is the far future and the only way to live the present is with a lie ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I seriously think this is the only way. We have to do something right now and the future will come. If you go back to the last word, you might come up with a new way. No matter how much I think about it, there is no other way. I need some time to clear this up. ¡°Okay. Here we go. ¡± There''s no better way to think about it. Avoid the worst and go to the worst. ¡°I told you to cut the horn short. ¡± I immediately sent a group message to four people. [I have something to say this Saturday. Do you have time for noon?] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. Somehow.¡± The dice were thrown. There''s got to be something better to do later. Whoo-hoo! I got a straight reply. It was Yoo-Hwa. [I''ll make some time.] You''re up early. [Oh, there are a couple of ancient artifacts from this mystery project in advance. Do you want to keep it for now?] [Can I?] I''d love to. [Yes, it''s a legally purchased artifact that I paid for. Of course you can.] [You just need to return it before the museum is finished.] So you can have at least a month. [Item description here.] [Attach photo] It even works quite well. [Thank you, then. Where can we go tomorrow?] [I''ll go that way. I''m also a Kumho bowl.] * * * After Tuesday''s class. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Yoo-Hwa came to the house. ¡°Yoo-Hwa!¡± Lena welcomed Mr. Yoo-Hwa. I followed Kumho along with the stooge. ¡°Hi, Lena. Hello Kumho too!¡± Yoo-Hwa greeted the two with a fresh smile. I was lying in the living room, staring at the three of them. ¡°The white tiger still walks. ¡± ¡°It''s always the same. They''re less jealous these days, and they don''t do anything crazy. He''s been laying around like that all day. ¡± It is the theory of academia that the bag of white snails is a white bag. ¡°Oh, just give me the carrier. ¡± I reached out for the carrier he was holding in both hands. ¡°Oh no. It''s not that heavy. ¡± ¡°Still, it''s not polite to customers. ¡± I forcibly took the carrier. ¡°Did you come for dinner? ¡± ¡°No, I''m busy today. I couldn''t even have lunch. ¡± The emulsion made me cry. ¡°Would you like to join us? I cooked with Lena today. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ With Lena? ¡± I looked down at Lena with a circular eye. ¡°I cooked it! It was fun! ¡± Lena smiles and replies. ¡°Wow. If Lena cooked this for me, I''m sure she''ll try it. ¡± ¡°Heehee.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Suddenly, Kumho rubbed his body against the feet of the oil. ¡°Kumho?¡± He tilted his head. I don''t know what Kumho wants to say. ¡°You helped cook, too. I''m asking for a compliment. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yoohwa sat creased and hugged Kumho with a cute face about to die. ¡°Kumho''s been through a lot too!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho is getting cocky. His face became brighter. ¡°Sit down, please. I''ll just get the car. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''m fine. Let''s just do our office work quickly and eat. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s better. ¡± I sat down with two carriers on the table. ¡°Lena, would you mind taking the tiger and the white tiger into the room for a moment? Five minutes. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Lena runs to the room, hugging the gills and the white tigers. ¡°That''s so cute. ¡± He stared at the closed visit with the eyes that he envied the world. ¡°I often come to play if I miss you. White Tiger, and everyone loves Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡± I like most people around me, not just Yoo-Hwa. ¡°I''d love to, but I''m really busy. ¡± Your shoulders sag. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cheer up. ¡± That''s all I could say. ¡°By the way, Seokyeol. There''s a message that says," Do you have time on Saturday? "¡± Yoo-Hwa looks at me with strange eyes. ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that my sister told Jia about it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Did you hear that?¡± It was very cautious. Talk about it. Maybe it means talking about my past about the Sunlight orphanage. ¡°Yes.¡± I nod, smiling bitterly. ¡°I see. ¡± He sighed in disgust. ¡°I''m sorry. I should have stopped you. ¡± ¡°No, how can Yoo-Hwa stop Maiden? ¡± I can see the image of Yoohwa who would have been looking at Maiden and Jia alternately next to her in restlessness. ¡°And, frankly, you were wondering about Yoo-Hwa, right? My relationship with Jia, the secrets I''m hiding. ¡± A quick glance. He smiled. ¡°I''m not really curious. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°Well, here''s the thing. But I need to know. I mean, not like this. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Emulsified with a light smile. ¡°Caring about their secrets is because you don''t trust them. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I don''t know what he''s thinking. He might betray us. Maybe he''s hiding something. That''s why they think they want to know what they''re hiding. It''s the best way to relieve vague anxiety. ¡± His face was very serious. ¡°That''s why I don''t want to know what secrets Seokyeol has. ¡± With eyes full of affection and affection, I smile brightly. ¡°I believe in Seo Yul. ¡± Eyes filled with trust were shining with a bright light. There was a strange ringing in his chest. All my work so far seems to have been positive. It''s such a pleasure to have someone believe me. I felt that way. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± But the straight eyes made my heart hurt even more for some reason. < 140M Relationship (4) > End 142 < Deploy 141 Coins (1) > After Yoo-Hwa left. I sat dazed in the living room, thinking. Yoo-Hwa said that he didn''t care about any of my secrets and still remained in my mind like Mr. Pinkle. Even if I find out all the lies I''ve told, won''t her faith change? I shaken my head with a bitter smile. That can''t be right. As much as I trust you, I''ll come back with a greater sense of betrayal. If I think of it as a reverse limb, I would feel betrayal too. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sigh. ¡± I have a desire to tell you everything. I remembered the words of the old elders who said they couldn''t live after committing sins. That''s a correct phrase. ¡°Phew.¡± I sighed again without knowing it. ¡°Why are you sighing? ¡± Looking at me like that, Lena tilted her head. I''m studying Korean, so I ask in Korean. I''ve been practicing a lot lately, so my pronunciation has improved quite well. ¡°It''s just, I''m a little distracted. ¡± ¡°Disturbance ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± You don''t seem to know the meaning of distraction. - It means distracted. I explained it in the Demibeast language. ¡°Ah!¡± Lena nods. ¡°Why are you so distracted? ¡± I stroked my head while looking up at Lena looking up at me. ¡°Woof.¡± First you hate it, now you don''t hate it. I get angry when someone other than me touches my head. That''s how much you opened up to me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No.¡± The princess tilts her head back. ¡°You already know that speech is not a solemn tone, by the way, but a simple gesture of respect. Are you going to keep using it? ¡± Lena is still sticking to the respect I initially told her as a joke. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The princess closed her lips and thought. I don''t know what to say about my feelings in Korean. ¨D In this world, I''ve heard that Jim looks just like a 10-year-old child. Finally, I gave up speaking only Korean. - Why is that? - A 10-year-old kid says it''s natural to say that. - Well, yeah. - And there is no royal family like Jim in this country. The highest ranking president? He says he speaks respectfully to his people. - No disrespect, no disrespect. Dear citizens, That starts with. - That''s what they say. The princess clears her voice as much as she can. ¡°When you go to Rome, follow the laws of Rome. ¡± The foreign pronunciation remained, but it was definitely a diction. - When you go to that country, follow the laws of that country. That''s why Jim decided to stick with respect. - Oh, my princess. If you were king, you''d make a great queen. - That''s perfectly natural. Mwahaha! Maybe that''s what open-minded looks like. I''m not proud of it. - And most of all, when a guardian makes a mistake, the guardian gets insulted. - Huh? What''s that supposed to mean? - Well, if you go out with Jim, doesn''t he look like your sister? - That''s right. Cover your ears with your hat, and at the end of the day you will see nine to ten brothers and sisters. - At that time, if a burden is half speaking to another person, you will be insulted. - Oh, did you mean that? Obviously, if that happens, I could be fingered, too. Get your home education straight! ¡¯Hearing the same thing. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. But if Lena looks like that, maybe she''ll just look like a cute little joke. I think he''d prefer it. - That''s why Jim decided to learn respect first. - Khh. My princess thinks of me. I''m impressed. I exaggerated my tears. The princess smiles with pride. Jim is always thinking of you! He looked so cute and big, he stroked his head again. - Thank you. The princess smiled at my gratitude. We''ve been at it for a long time. I wonder how long it''s been. - Princess. - Hmm? The princess, who was feeling my hands and pulling her strength out of her body, lifted her ears and looked up at me. - Don''t you care who I am? - That''s a very sudden thing to say. She looked at me as if she were surprised. - Honestly, I''m curious! He gives a great accent to the ¡®um''. That''s how curious you must be. - Your very existence is a mystery. If you can clear all the questions, you''ll be able to ask questions all day long. - Is that it? The princess nods. - Then why don''t you ask him? - What do you mean? - Questions about me. - You asked. The last Lucifer incident. How did you get knocked out? And you answered. You have a special power to use ancient artifacts. Unsealing the package is part of its power. - Not that one. Other things. The princess stares at me with her eyes wide open. - If you ask, will you answer? - Well, listen. What if I could answer that? See if Jim can ask you a question. It''s coming out of my body that says I''m not going to answer. The princess shakes her head. - And frankly, it doesn''t matter. - Doesn''t matter? - Mm-hmm. Mama said that. It''s not for mature women to snoop around other people''s secrets. - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How did the person who knew about it get rid of Lucifer for 3 days? The princess looked hot. ¨D Th-that''s so unusual, Jim doesn''t even know. - I''m kidding, I''m kidding. I know the princess'' heart. Anyone who knew Lucifer would have acted like a princess. It was that special a thing. - So, what''s the mature woman? I turned the conversation back on. I wonder what he was going to say. ¨D Uh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? The princess is mute. I gnash my nails with a serious look. My two rhythmically moving ears said, "I was embarrassed. It seemed to argue. ¡¯ - I forgot. Twitch. The princess shrugs her shoulders and ears. Looks like you''ve been stabbed. ~ Th-that''s because you say strange things! You''re blushing. You look quite ashamed. - Oh, anyway. This is what Jim wants to say. He stares at me blushing as hard as he can. - Jim believes in you. That made my eyes bulge like a flashlight. It was the same thing I heard from Yoo-Hwa a while ago. - Whatever secret you''re hiding. The fact that you are a good man does not change. My straight eyes stare straight into my eyes. - It doesn''t change the fact that you''re the savior who saved Jim. A little smile. - It doesn''t change the fact that you care about the burden. with a very sunny smile. The princess said. - So whatever secrets you have, it doesn''t matter to Jim. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What if I''m the bad guy? - That''s not gonna happen. Jim''s eyes are not a hollow enough to make no distinction between the wicked and the good. It was the eyes of certainty. - So don''t worry too much. The princess grabbed my cheek. ~ There must be a reason I can''t reveal my secrets to you ~ That''s what Jim thinks. And he smiles at Vashsi. - When the problem is resolved later. Tell Jim. It warms my heart. It was that smile. - Jim will be waiting for that. Which means... I sounded my heart for some reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± In my words, the princess answered in Korean. ¡°You''re welcome!" We laughed for a long time after that. * * * That night. Finish the shower lightly. I last checked on Lena, White Tiger and Kumho sleeping in the next room and then returned to my room. ¡°I can''t wait to thank the princess''s mother. ¡± And I want to debate all day about how a great princess like that was born because of how she taught me. ¡°I want to use it after I get married. ¡± It''s not easy to think that way at 20. That was the last thing I was touched by. I almost felt blue for no reason. I''ve been dozing off about it lately. Especially since there must be a reason I can''t reveal my secret to you! That''s what Jim thinks. ¡¯I fit in with my situation too well, so I felt even more depressed. I was so happy that someone understood my feelings. I was so moved by the afterstorm that I was smiling. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± I noticed two carriers left by the bed. Two ancient artifacts given to me by Yoo-Hwa. I opened two carriers. ¡°Michael''s Spear and the Blood Sword of a Comrade. ¡± An ancient celestial artifact. [Michael''s Spear/S Rank (Ancient Artifact)] An ancient Vampire relic. [Bloody Dagger of a Pebble Glass/A Rank-- (Ancient Artifact)] I smiled bitterly, looking at the certificate and status window catalog of the two artifacts enclosed next to the carrier. ¡°Accidentally, both armor are excellent at the ''evil'' attribute. ¡± Do you want to get this armor before you meet Lucifer? I thought about it and shoved the two artifacts into the Forge by an artisan''s liver. We''ll have to be helpful later. ¡°That said, ¡± I think it''s time for the smithy''s liver to fully mature, too. I used it a lot. ¡°Lately, it seems like the internal space expansion has stopped. ¡± It''s not getting any bigger, which means the growth has stopped. Growth has stopped, which means it''s almost fully matured. I removed the churning I was wearing and checked the dwarf''s tattoo. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And I was surprised. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? ¡± The dwarves'' tattoos are all gone. I was there until I took a shower. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you put these two together? ¡± That''s a hell of a time. * * * You can see the full effectiveness of Dwarves. A Dwarf famous for his best craftsmanship, or the effects of a complete sieve, were also related to the craftsmanship. ¡°dexterity, sensory stat increase. ¡± Handicrafts not only affect your craftsmanship, but also your skill at handling it well. Of course, there are advantages to handling weapons. Next up is sensation. It''s also called sense, and it can boost your senses, as well as the aesthetic senses you need for craftsmen. Amplifying your senses can be used in battle. That''s why they''re classified as combat stats. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aigoo. ¡± Of course, it doesn''t mean much. I can handle a sword better with my hands up. ¡°I have a master of weapons. ¡± What would you do if your senses went up and you got a better sense of your surroundings? ¡°There is a path of wind, an elven eye, a sense of evil, and a dragon. ¡± These two stats are only effective in battle. A stat that will definitely help, but doesn''t feel very good. ¡°Maybe we should make some equipment. ¡± Since Nomenclature is a Dwarf talent, I''m sure I can make something huge. ¡°Maybe I should go see Mr. Jung Yong later. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Once we get through Saturday safely. Oh, I''m starting to get a headache thinking about Saturday. ¡°Phew.¡± It''s Thursday anyway. We only have two days left until we meet with Maiden, Yuhua, Jia and Shi on Saturday to talk. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tremors. ¡± I intend to bow and apologize to the four of you that day. I''m very sorry, but I can''t reveal my secret. I can''t explain it for a reason. So please understand. Trust me. I''m going to use this boldness. Yoo-Hwa and Lena. A way to get a hint from two people. ¡°This is for the best. ¡± I don''t have vague expectations that everything will work out. I mean, it depends on the person you accept it from. I think it might be an awkward relationship with someone. It could be a little off. But this is for the best. I''m sure of it. ¡°If you''re going to lie anyway, this is better. ¡± The sincere words of Yoo-Hwa and Lena convinced me. ¡°Whew.¡± Of course, tremors are inevitable, so I''m dozing off. I hope it''s Saturday soon. It was when I was sitting so dazed. Ooo- The phone rang. [Emulsification] It was a message from Yoo-Hwa. What''s going on at this hour? I immediately checked the message. No, I tried to check. Whoo-hoo! I would have checked right away if Mr. Yoo-Hwa hadn''t called. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How urgent is it that you call as soon as you send a message? ¡°Hello?" - Seo Yul! We''ve got trouble! Your voice is very serious. I''m getting serious, too. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s going on? ¡± - Go, there''s a strange magical force in the Gangwon Province field! ¡°Gangwon Province ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Field? ¡± No way. - Yes, it was a short time, but it was very dark and powerful at the end of April! Dark magic. That must mean mephisto. ¨D This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t the demon that appeared then a sign to re-emerge? Hearing Yoo-Hwa''s urgent words, I grabbed his itchy head. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What happened this time? The urge for new changes has continued to accelerate. < 141Coin Deployment (1) > End 143 < Deploy 142 denominations (2) > In the original, the Black Devil, Mephisto, was unsealed about a year from now. The binding strength of the teachers of the law who bind him becomes 0 and the seal ends its life. That''s why I decided I had a year left before he showed up. That was my fatal mistake. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The durability of the booklet''s restraint has been consumed more than the original. ¡± Choi Ji-hoon touched the seal with a Black Iron Dagger and finely damaged the durability of the confinement of the secretary. Afterwards, what I used to sew him back up was again consumed by an extra fine durability. That slight decrease in durability has led to a lifespan decrease of 8 months. A chain that sealed the Mephisto for 10,000 years. It is likely that a slight decrease in durability will result in a seal reduction of 8 months. Now that I think about it, it was stupid. I can''t believe you made such a basic mistake. It''s what happens when you haven''t experienced the butterfly effect of the world yet. I felt so uneasy. ¡°Ahh.¡± I''m so in a row that the case keeps blowing up, I can''t keep my head down. We don''t need any more trouble in this time of headaches. It''s really too much. I scratched my head. ¡°Fortunately, I have a way to kill him now. ¡± Michael''s Spear and his Comrade''s Bloody Sword. Both relics are specialized in defeating evil. It shouldn''t be that hard to defeat Mephisto when backed up by Gia using Hemigenetics. ¡°Considering Lucifer''s time, the mephisto would also be out of service. ¡± Then Mephisto''s stats are roughly A-S. A Awakened Gia''s power is not something you cannot defeat. How to do the unique characteristics of mephisto is important ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°The nature of the mephisto, ¡®the aggregation of evil¡¯, I can negate. ¡± With dragon eyes and artifacts at the same time, we will be able to do something. ¡°It''s a small battle. ¡± Mephisto''s ability was originally specialized in large-scale combat. Pretty vulnerable in a one-on-one war. In many ways, victory is on our side. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The problem is how to prevent other superhumans from intervening. ¡± Mephisto has a trait that the more enemies around him, the stronger he gets. There are superpeople who are busy. It''s just a burden. ¡°When the Mephisto appears, you''ll feel its magic and superhuman presence. ¡± Is there any way to stop this? It would be too much to ask the government to stop using Maiden, Yoo-Hwa and the right to speak. It cannot be accepted by the government. On the contrary, it''s a good thing we didn''t put superhumans on standby in advance. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then you have no choice but to prevent Mephisto''s magical power from reaching out to the outside so that others won''t notice. ¡± Pre-position and containment. Prevents spills and cleans up between them. This is the only way. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Maiden has that kind of skill. ¡± Since it''s Maden, maybe we can set up a magical barrier. I don''t want to be without it. ¡°Let''s ask him first. ¡± I picked up the phone and called Mr. Maiden. * * * He was having a serious conversation in Maiden''s room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seo Yul said he took care of the Devil by himself? ¡± ¡°Two, actually. He said he was going to act with Miss Jia. ¡± ¡°And? What else did she say to you? ¡± Maiden recalled the call he made two hours ago with the transcript rate. ¡°The unmarried guild will be in charge of the guard at the Gangwon Province Field around 8: 00 tomorrow." At the point where the seal would be removed, I was asked to place a thick Magical Barrier barrier. ¡± The eyes of the oil fluttered. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the meantime, I will deal with the Devil and close the case. This is it.¡± ¡°That''s right." Two people glance through the air with a serious look. My head looks complicated. ¡°That means Seo Yul knew there would be a Mephisto at 8: 00 tomorrow. ¡± Maiden sighs. ¡°Yeah. I''d be crazy if I didn''t. ¡± He said he would deal with the devil because the Book of Revelation says so. I can do it because I''ve heard that Shinjia has recently awakened even though she said she will act with Shinjia. Magical Blockade prevents others from coming is also a reasonable request if there is a rule against the pathological spread of your information. But it was very strange to establish a vision of the operation. ¡°How the hell does the kid know about the Devil''s legendary existence? ¡± Information about the Savior of the Truth. Information about Greyout. Let''s say that these things can be identified in advance. It''s good enough to have excellent intelligence and skill. But it''s not so bad to know the devil''s information. It''s informative. It''s not something you can figure out. ¡°That kid. I even knew the demon''s name. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Name? ¡± ¡°The Black Devil, Mephisto ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden taps the table with her index finger. Mephisto. I''ve never heard of him. No, I had never heard the name of the devils remain in the literature. It''s not the only weird thing. ¡°Three months ago, it was Seokyul who first met the devil. ¡± ¡°He was the kid who stood up to the little devil in the Gate Grand Chamber a little while ago. ¡± The Book of Revelation is strangely deep in kites with the Devil. ¡°Come to think of it now, the 1.3 million gate is also ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maiden asked for the murmur of the emulsion. ¡°Are you referring to a case where an angel appeared to have blocked the gate? What about the case? ¡± The emulsion became a serious face. ¡°Aren''t you the angel who stopped the case? ¡± ¡°Yes, you said. ¡± I''ve heard that before. ¡°Then I wonder if it was the devil who came out of that 1.3 million gate. ¡± Angels and demons are at odds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe. ¡± Maiden nods reasonably. ¡°So Seokyul has a demon and a demon? ¡± ¡°Yes. Is that what it looks like? ¡± Maiden closes her eyes. You shake your head with a vain laugh. ¡°For example, even if the hypothesis is true, how does the child know about the devil? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Eventually, the question returned to its origins. ¡°It doesn''t make sense that he knows about the demon that appeared in the legend 10,000 years ago, whatever his past is. ¡± ¡°Right ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was a parallel line after all. I couldn''t come to a conclusion. ¡°Hoo. That kid''s been killing me lately. ¡± The secret to the Book of Revelations. It is certain that there is a secret of the Book of Revelation that only Shinjia and Hashiyeon know. ¡®Otherwise, I can''t explain the relationship between the child and Jia Yang and the amount of demonstration. ¡¯ The Book of Revelation takes for granted the use of ancient artifacts. The fact that I don''t question the hidden power of the Book of Genesis. ¡®Besides, there''s a lot of circumstantial evidence. ¡¯ The last thing I knew about the Devil was that I knew about him in advance. ¡®Obviously you''re hiding something. ¡¯ I don''t even know what that is. ¡°Is there any chance of that? ¡± Suddenly, the emulsification opened up. ¡°What possibilities? ¡± ¡°The possibility that memory was reversed in many of the heterogeneous factions that Seo Yul possessed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± His expression was serious. ¡°The angelic factor reverses the memory of the devil. Or the Devil''s Factor reversed their memories. I thought it might be one of them. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maiden shuts her mouth, trying to tell me what nonsense you''re talking about. When I think about it, I don''t think it''s just silly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t say for sure. ¡± ¡°Right?" He is the son of a heterogeneous race. The heavenly and demonic sons who live for thousands of years. There may be a degree to which memory can be reversed in such special factors. ¡®Though it''s a wild and vicious hypothesis ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It is an undeniable hypothesis. If so, it is reasonable to know the knowledge of the book of Genesis. ¡°If your hypothesis is correct, it makes sense that the boy knew about Greyout. ¡± ¡°Yes. There must have been information about the Greyouts from your recurring memories. ¡± In many ways, it fits perfectly. In addition, the relationship with Shinjia can also be explained. ¡°So that''s the secret that Miss Jia and Miss Demonstration know. ¡± ¡°Do you know that Seo Yul has a lot of heterogeneous memories? ¡± He nodded a couple of times. ¡°Yes. In the process, he didn''t talk about his past, about human experimentation. It was just a reminder to Jia Yang and Demonstrated Yang that they have memories of the heretics. ¡± Assuming so, everything fits perfectly from one to ten. ¡°That''s why you did it to us. Miss Jia and Miss Demonstration don''t know anything about her past, so please don''t tell her. ¡± ¡°You asked me to keep it a secret in case you and I had a falling out. ¡± ¡°That''s right." Maiden chews her lips. ¡®And I''m the bitch of the world who told you that. ¡¯ Because of the two personalities, I thought knowing the past of the Book of Revelations would not change my attitude. I yelled at them. In fact, there is no such thing as this. It was a matter for the parties to solve, not Maden''s. Besides... ¡°Miss Jia. I thought you said you and the Bible had an odd face-to-face. ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Demonstration was worried. ¡± In fact, the relationship between Xinjia and the Gangseo rate was quite subtle, just as the Gangseo rate was worried. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Write. ¡± Maden has a forehead. ¡°So I stopped him. Seo-yeol wouldn''t say that to deceive us. ¡± Yoohwa slandered Maiden. Eyes full of grudges. ¡°I guess I didn''t trust the kid enough to speak up. That kid did something for me, of course I do. I was just a little concerned. ¡± Maybe he''s lying to Shinjia and Hashiyeon. I was just worried about that. ¡°Seo Yul can''t lie. It''s so nice.¡± Every word of the euphemism is slashed into Maden''s heart. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± If all your hypotheses are true. ¡®I''m a bitch. ¡¯ Maiden covers her eyes with her hands and sighs deeply. I felt an urge to fly buns to myself in the past that I had acted without consultation without suppressing my curiosity. ¡°Do you know what Seo Yul said to me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± The tail of his eyes went up. You look very angry. ¡°Yoo-Hwa asked me if I had any questions. How heartbreaking to say it with such pathetic eyes. ¡± Screw you. Look at Maiden. The scepter flies back into Maden''s chest and stabs her. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m the bitch of the world. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± He nodded. ¡°By the way, why did you hide the fact that the boy knew about the heretics'' past from us? It''s an experiment. Suppose you hid it because it was worth it. ¡± ¡°It would be the same. I''m afraid I''ll find you even weirder if I talk about it. That must have been scary. ¡± Given the history of the Torah, it is quite possible. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The real kid. ¡± It''s like human denial from trauma. My heart ached even more. ¡°Anyway, Sis. ¡± The oil rose from its place. I was thinking of returning to the guild and negotiating tomorrow at 8: 00 a.m. to be responsible for guarding the Gangwon Province field. ¡°I''m so sorry when this is all over. Forgive me somehow. ¡± ¡°I didn''t have to, but I did. ¡± Maiden sighs. ¡°Anyway, I''m going. I''ll take good care of the Magic Containment System. ¡± ¡°Yes. Take care of your security. ¡± * * * After Friday''s class. It''s 7: 00 in the afternoon. One hour before the operation. - Are you sure you don''t need to pack? - It''s okay. I''ll take care of Mephisto in a minute, so don''t worry. I was reassuring Lena on the porch. - You don''t believe me? I''m the guy that won, too. What do you think Mephisto can do to me? - I did. You were the man who defeated Lucifer alone. Lena''s expression relieves the anxiety a little. - I see. Then I''ll trust you and wait for you at home. Don''t worry, I''ll be back before 10: 00. - I''ll be waiting. Lena smiles at Bashi. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho seemed to ask me to call him whenever something happened. ¡°Okay. I''ll call you if it''s dangerous. ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± By my side, the white tiger looked at me with strange eyes. ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡®I''ll be there to help you in particular. It seemed to argue.¡¯ I smiled, Pic. ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡± I stroked the gills and the white tigers once and opened the front door. ¡°See you later, then. ¡± ¡°Farewell." I left the house with Lena, Kumho and the White Tiger behind. * * * Gangwon Province Field Containment Area. ¡°Hoo. The release of magical power is not unusual. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. Terrible evil. ¡± Gia and I were alone on the scene. The time is 7: 59 p.m. We have one minute to launch. At the center of the Magical Blocking Dome prepared by Mr. Maiden, I took a deep breath. ¡°Are you ready? ¡± I stared at Jia. A beauty with long Elvish ears and green eyes. Gia, who activated the septum, nodded her head with a stiff look. ¡°Then let''s get started. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I took out my pre-prepared Black Iron Dagger. At the same time, the dragon is active. The Magical Power circuit carved into the floor is shown in detail. It''s a very complex and detailed circuit. I even admire Choi Ji-hoon who accidentally destroyed this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Here. ¡± Found it. This is the point of destruction. I''m ready to put the Black Iron Dagger in reverse. Put a Black Iron Dagger in here to unseal the Mephisto. It is a deliberate reproduction of what Choi Ji-hoon made in the past by mistake. ¡°What time is it? ¡± ¡°19: 59: 32. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I''ll break the seal. ¡± I squeezed the Black Iron Dagger into the ground. Paaaahhhh -! The next moment, an evil magic burst out like an explosion. Next moment. ¨D Mwahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! The Black Devil, the mephisto''s relentless photoshop, echoes within the magical barrier. < 142Coin Deployment (2) > End 144 < Deploy 143 denominations (3) > - This damn chain! The mephisto reveals itself and breaks through the chains that were tied around him. Mephisto tramples down the restraints of the secretary, who loses his acclaimed light and breaks the mountain. ¨D Metatron, you fucking bitch! Boom, boom! Boom! The floor cracks open like a spider web, and fragments of the earth scatter to all directions. Fierce wind pressure directly into my body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Progenitor. ¡± Jia calls out to me in a trembling voice, whether she was terrified of his intimidation. I understand. The black magic he surrounds his body instinctively terrifies him. It has nothing to do with strength. A sincere scam that every human being will be consumed by fear. I''m afraid to accept it from you. ¡°Stay behind me. ¡± I stepped in front of Gia. This should weaken my energy a little. In fact, Jia''s expression seems to be a little more comfortable. Metatron! You''ve been defeated! You! Hahahaha! How long are you planning on keeping him, anyway? I don''t have time for this. ¡°How long are you going to do that? ¡± I taunted Mephisto. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mephisto''s neck twists and turns toward me. I suddenly remembered my face, and Mephisto turned into a vicious face. - Yeah, you were there. The damn thing that got in my way. The Mephisto kicks out of a recessed crater and comes toward me. - I was momentarily oblivious to Metatron, which is great. Bang, bang! Every time the giant slowly moves, the ground trembles. - You took the trouble to find it. The sinister energy is blocked by the Magic Barrier and circulates within. It condenses with a more sinister energy. The slowly approaching sensation of the person exhaling the energy was quite frightening. What''s that look? Mephisto frowns suddenly. - Do you really think you can beat me? What are you, some kind of backup or trash that no one else has? Imprint or Backup? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Mephisto was small. It''s a small look. ¨D Goal system (¡ê63748; ¡ê31293;), Goal system! Kuhahahaha! It''s hilarious. I smiled, Pic. ¡°If I''m trash, what are you again sealed to that trash? You''re not as dumb as garbage? ¡± - What? Mephisto had a special personality that felt the spirit of others. Thanks to this, you can understand each other''s words even if you don''t speak each other''s language. That''s why three months ago, Mephisto and I had a conversation. Mephisto read my mind, and I knew the Devil''s language with the knowledge God had given me from my brother. I would have accepted 100% of my coarse swearing without filtering. The Korean insult will be quite spicy. ¨D How dare a garbage cub borrow Metatron''s chain to escape the crisis? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ pierced mouth ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. His face and speech became rougher, as if a fever had risen in his head. - I''ll never kill you gently. Very slowly. Painfully kill. - Don''t be a dick. This time, he taunted me in the language of the demons, not Korean. ¨D You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mephisto frowns. How can I speak the Devil''s language? Are you surprised I speak your language? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The mephisto, which was right in front of me, stood up and looked down at me. It looks majestic. It''s about seven meters in size. Red eyes and sharp teeth add pressure. ¨D What are you ¡¤ ¡¤? Mephisto asked me with a look on his face. - And the sensation. Not to mention the lack of imprinting power, but definitely the backup. Again. Backup. Apparently, Lucifer said the same thing. And you don''t feel the power of imprinting? Imprint. Are you talking about Adam''s stigmata? No, now''s not the time to think about it. Let''s focus. How do you know the language of your clan? Mephisto lowers his head and stares at me from a distance. - How did you use the secretary''s restraints? How can an archangel, other than an archangel, be so unacceptable? - That''s none of your business. I looked him straight in the eye and replied. - Cocky bastard. Mephisto frowns and raises his long hand high. My nails stretched out long. Maybe he''s gonna stab me with his fingernails or cut me to pieces. I said I''d kill him as painfully as possible, so maybe he''s trying to cut off his arm or leg. - You''ll beg to be killed. The Black Magic surge swirls at Mephisto''s will. ¡°Ancestor!¡± Gia is in a desperate battle position due to a fierce magical explosion. ¡°It''s all right, just stick to the plan. ¡± The nature of mephisto, the aggregation of evil. Attacks enemies, strengthens themselves, or uses magical powers scattered all over the place. This is a sub-compatible characteristic of Lucifer''s Universal Magical Power. Of course, even if Lucifer''s sub-compatibility is strong. Any attempt at this Black Magical Power is the first condition to win. And I have a way to break down that dark magic, that evil aggregation. - Peeing-! The magic was concentrated in my eyes, and my pupils were clenched to the left and to the right. ¨D You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! That eye! Yong ''an. The eye of the dragon that pierces the essence of magic. I heard it''s been a long time since I''ve seen your favorite eye. This is the weakness of Mephisto. In the original, Mephisto hated fighting dragons pathologically. I can see why. From the dragon''s eyes, you can clearly see the black magic''s holes. Wide range, wide versatility, and fairly sloppy. The nature of mephisto is the food of dragons. However, the problem is that the amount of magical power in your possession is so vast. It''s not in my power to undo that magic. Shhhhhhh! I made a fortune. A major horsepower circulator for heavenly tribes that increases their Magical Rank by 1 rank. With this, my magic is B rank. Too bad there are no demonstrations around. If I had just triggered a connection, I''d be in A rank. - Even the wings of hypocrites! Mephisto''s eyes widened. ¨D How ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. - Do they have dragon and celestial traits at the same time? I smiled and picked up the "bronze bronze sword" from the artisan''s forge. ¨D The sword of Vladimir. - Oh, is the vampire''s name Vladimir? I didn''t know that. I answered with a moderate long sword. ¨D Who the hell are you! - I told you. I lowered myself as I applied the longsword. - It''s none of your business. - This bugger! Mephisto growls. The fever seems to have risen to the top of my head. Perfect. I immediately blew myself up. - I won''t miss it! Mephisto tried to pull me with his dark magic. Manpower. Quite a nuisance. - You''re gonna miss it. But as long as I have Yong ''an, Mephisto''s magical power is no threat. Station. The Mephisto''s magic is read backwards to completely disrupt the magical structure. Mephisto''s eyes widen in horror. ¨D It''s the eyes of real lizards. I feel like I just realized that my eyes are really Yong ''an. I don''t know if I can stand still in battle, by the way. My body became one with the darkness. And then the next moment. - Don''t open your eyes. Phew! I was stabbing a longsword in the back of a mephisto. - Khh! You bastard! Mephisto turns around 180 degrees and throws his fist at you. But it''s useless. I have long since strayed from this realm of darkness. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The ability of Vladimir. Oh, I knew it. - Oh, by the way, you know what this sword is capable of. ¨D Shadow Fairy Tales ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Movement skill that is close to teleportation, allowing you to move anywhere where darkness exists. Shadow fairy tales. - Not that one. I held up the Blood Sword of the Passage, which turned into a more radiant crimson in Mephisto''s blood. The moonlight shines in a more callous color. - Why is this sword named "The Homo sapien"? You know that, right? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mephisto''s expression became serious. Or Vladimir, the owner of this sword. He was unusually a heretic who hunted only the demons and the wicked. Not because he was a good vampire. I just did it because I had to. - Your blood tastes pretty good. Quite a boost. A heretic with a very special ability that only grows stronger by eating his own kind. A limited-time trait that only grows stronger against its own kind. The effects of doing additional damage to evil. Their aggregate was Vladimir. And an ancient artifact with the blood of a common ancestor, the Bladymir''s power intact. Thanks to you, my physical abilities are rising to a level that is comparable to superhuman A rank. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mephisto''s expression became more severe. You''re thinking about who I am. We''re clear! ¨D I mean, one eye in battle I reunited with the Darkness and plunged the Mephisto into the sword. No, I tried to stab him. - Shut up. Mephisto unsheathed my sword. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Without looking this way? ¡°Hehe!¡± I gripped my teeth and opened the streets again. Flow of Magical Power. Mephisto was about to use magic to suppress my body. No way! I immediately analyzed and sabotaged the structure of the magical force with the dragon. It was then. - You can''t open your eyes like that in battle. Mephisto came up to my face one day and swung his fist. I approached him for a blind spot in the midst of a mental break in the Magical Analysis. ¡°Hehe!¡± I quickly took the defensive action. You put the sword in the target position. Caaaaang! The sound of an unbelievably fierce collision is the sound of fists and swords. ¡°Cough!¡± My body was flying through the air. Kuaang! ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± I managed to land on the ground somehow, but I was shocked. ¨D Climb up to say the kelp fed you a little. Mephisto''s fingernails wiggle as he approaches again. ¡°Hehe!¡± Lift the sword at an angle, draining the power of the fingernails out. It simultaneously rotates the body and absorbs the rest of the impact. Kuaang! A subsequent fist avoids using a fairy tale. ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± At the end of the movement, Mephisto''s black magic crushes me. Gravity magic! ¡¯ Fluffy. I knelt on my knees before the terrible pressure. But it''s not enough to hold out. My dragon has completely stripped Mephisto of its magical powers. It''s already the third time. ¡°Ugh.¡± I looked around with a free body. Where is he? ¡°! ¡± I can feel the malice above my head. It was the power of demons to detect their evil nature. I immediately blew myself up. Increased acceleration using the benefits. Kuaaaaaaang -! In the place where I used to stand, something fell down and a thundering sound broke out of my ears. - The eyes of the lizard, the sword of Vladimir, or the wings of the hypocrites. It means nothing. Mephisto''s red eyes gleam in the dirt. - You can''t beat me. Bye-bye! Mephisto has pressured me again with his dark magic. I used Yong-An immediately to reverse the breach, but I was unable to completely stop the Mephisto''s attack. You managed to avoid it somehow, but you were unable to completely break through the Black Magic Power that followed. The battle was a repetition of this. Difference in stats. My inverse speed doesn''t keep up with Mephisto''s magical firing speed. My body speed doesn''t keep up with mephisto''s speed. All I know is I''m better than him. - What a waste of powers for you! Rubbish! It was a vicious cycle. Not only that. Mephisto is so superior that even the cuffs are incomparable. Mephisto was originally known to be the most defensive of the known devils. Not to mention resilience. Although I have a divine power, Mephisto is a natural healer. Maintenance is different. I''m overwhelmingly disadvantaged in the long run. And most of all, I don''t have the word long term. ¡®Approximately 8 seconds left. ¡¯ The bronze statue''s Bloody Sword lasts less than 10 seconds. - You can never beat me! Mephisto taunts me. I laughed at him the same way. -I know. I can''t beat you. We can''t win like this. Yeah, it is. In this 1: 1 battle, At this rate. - Are you forgetting something? Avoiding Mephisto''s fist, I raise my jaw. ¨D What nonsense. I don''t know if it''s stupid or if my provocation''s working. I didn''t think things would work out so well. Whoo-hoo! The wind blows. A refreshing breeze. A beautiful whirlwind glowing green. ¨D This-! At last, Mephisto''s eyes widen. - I don''t think it''s a big deal because you''re trembling behind me. That''s a big mistake. The wind is swirling in a single place. - Gia''s stronger than me. A massive wind called arrows. It was hung on Jia''s protest. Paan! Gia placed her hand on the demonstration. The wind blows. Wind like a hurricane. An arrow that seems to have aggregated the typhoon itself. Wind 34372; It flew towards Mephisto with a clear kill. - Come on!! Mephisto shouts, blocking the arrows. Even Gia''s arrows that have been gathering their strength for a minute, it''s hard to deal with Mephisto. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. ¡¯ Prepared in case you didn''t take him down this way. Proceed to phase 2. Paper job-! A spark pops from the blood-colored sword of the bronze goblet. It was a minute ago. [Error!] Right after checking for errors, Put the Bloody Sword into the Forge. And... ¨D That! Staring at the frightening mephisto. - Miss the spear? I pulled out Michael''s Spear. < 143 Deployment (3) > End 145 < 144 Tying (1) > The operation was much simpler than I expected. First, I provoke and entice Mephisto. Gia, who is out of Mephisto''s sight, prepares for an attack inside a separate Magical Blockade wall prepared in advance. I hold time with the blood sword of my bronze goblet while Gia draws magic. When Gia is ready, she looks at the timing and fires an arrow. If you succeed in defeating Mephisto with this, the situation will end. Leave the disposal to Yoo-Hwa and leave quietly. If not defeated, proceed to Phase 2. ¡°Gia! From now on, focus on backing up! ¡± Phase 2 is simpler. I''ll take care of it myself. ¡°Yes!¡± I grabbed Michael''s spear, a white spear with a faint glow. ¨D Khhhhhhh! Mephisto is doing everything he can to stop Zia''s ¡®thunderstorms¡¯. You''re looking at me like you''re being vigilant. This is not a situation we can respond to. You''re blocking an arrow like a hurricane with your bare body, so you can''t afford it. ¡°Good.¡± Perfect. We failed to deal with the Mephisto, but we managed to tie our feet together. ¡°These windows are all good, but the flaw is it takes too long to get ready. ¡± That''s why I postponed my choice to deal with him myself. I just need some time. Jia''s gust is able to perform its role well. ¡°Phew.¡± I took a step forward with my left foot as an axis. You stretch your right foot back and widen your stride. Grab the spear in your right hand and hold it up horizontally. At the same time, focus your magic and strength. The pupils of the mephisto, which confirmed my appearance, fluttered everywhere. ¨D You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way! What is the effect of Michael''s spear? You''re freaking out because you know how to use it. - Try to stop it. I stretched my arms out behind me. Starting from the lower body, you can feel the force concentrating with your right hand on your core. I swung my arm like a whip. Michael''s Spear Special Effect. "The Trail of Judgment." Eeeek! With a loud bang, Michael''s spear flew through the sky. It leaves a huge afterstorm and flies towards the heart of Mephisto. A sacred spear made to slaughter evil, ripping it apart by Michael. It advances ferociously, as if it were about to consume the great evil in front of it. - Stop! To block a single beam of flashing light, a dark mist floods in. ¨D Aaaaaaaaaah! They were all dark magical forces under Mephisto''s will. We''ve managed to retaliate to some extent in Jia''s favor. It should give you some time to turn your magic around. But it''s useless. Once Michael''s spear is fully activated, it cannot be stopped. - How are you going to stop Lucifer now? Mephisto is merely a sub-compliant of Lucifer after all. His power cannot stop Michael''s spear. Never. - Hey, you bastard! The flash of light tore through all of the black magic. Qing! The barrier built by Black Magic will be smashed to bits. After a while. Puhhhhhhh! ¨D Khhhhhhh! Michael''s spear pierces through the Mephisto''s heart. A gush of blood spills out of my heart. Chip, chip. Sticky blood dripping like gum on the floor riding on a mephisto''s body. Looking at that scene, I thought, ¡®Come back.¡¯ Just as I thought, Michael''s spear was once again in my hands. ¡°Gia, let''s go. ¡± I told Jia that I was in a position to back up at any time. ¡°But he hasn''t. ¡± You want to say he''s alive. ¡°It''s okay. It''s over. ¡± With Michael''s Spear through his heart, he''s as good as dead. I walked in front of Mephisto in a blanket. Jia follows me carefully. ¨D Cough, cough. Blood gushes from Mephisto''s mouth. This is the face of death for all to see. - I said barely out of Metatron''s stock. Next up is Michael. Cough. I smile hollow and look at Michael''s spear in my hand. - What are you? - Don''t keep biting me. It''s none of your business. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. - But I''ll give you an answer as a gift before I die. I scratched the back of my head. - Just a normal human being. ¨D Human ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? - Yes, a new species was born shortly after the Great War. Human. ¨D New ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Born ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That muttering mephisto vomits blood again, kneeling on the floor. It must be a loss of strength. - Yeah, that''s it. Heave-ho. What''s so funny? I puke blood all over it. - Not an angel, not a dragon, not a vampire. I thought you said you had that kind of power. Heave-ho. I frowned. - What are you talking about? - Well, no matter what I say, are you the bar? Hehe. The mephisto, lying completely flat on the floor, is small as if it doesn''t fit into your body. - After all, everything was as He prophesied. The light fades from the bloodshot eyes. ¨D Miamilla ¡¤ ¡¤ Poor Miamilla ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mephisto smiled lightly. - Try your hardest. Yes, you. In closing, Mephisto was completely breathless. After a while. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dead? ¡± Gia asked in a still tense tone. ¡°Yeah. Dead. ¡± But just in case. I stabbed Mephisto in the head with Michael''s spear. Phew. Nevertheless, there is no rhyme. Definitely dead. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hoo. ¡± That''s a relief. Gia sits flat on the floor, exhausted. I let out a small sigh of relief. Fortunately, the case was closed safely. * * * The reincarnated Demon case has been supposedly dealt with by the unmarried guild. In fact, I was in charge of the guards at the time, and the unmarried guild, and I liked to deal with it in many ways. - More debt. Beyond the handset, Yoo-Hwa gave me a wild horse. ¡°What debt? ¡± - Seo Yul gave us the honor of defeating the devil. ¡°Aigoo, what a debt. I didn''t do it alone. No, you did me a favor, so I owe you one. ¡± Maden went through a lot of trouble to prepare for it. I heard that Yoo-Hwa couldn''t sleep for two days while preparing. - I''m the one who benefited from this. So I owe you one. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Obviously, the biggest beneficiary of this matter is Yoo-Hwa. - I''m worried about how to repay you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can just do it as usual. ¡± Maiden and Yoo-Hwa are usually getting a lot of help. This is enough. - It''s because I can''t live with myself. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re tired. ¡± I was familiar with it, but I''m really tired. If you get the advantage, you can just say, "You''re just a dog." ¨D Whew. What should I do? I feel frustrated and uneasy when I owe you. Yoo-Hwa let out a small sigh. - Anyway, you''ve had a great day. ¡°You too, Yoo-Hwa. Get some sleep.¡± ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. He lost his horse for a moment. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul. You know, people don''t die if they don''t sleep for five days. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah, well. ¡± On second thought, Yoo-Hwa couldn''t sleep. You''ll have to work for the aftermath of this case. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cheer up. ¡± That''s all I could say. - Well, get some rest, then. See you tomorrow. ¡°Yes. Goodbye. ¡± Hanging up the phone, I lay bare in bed. ¡°Tomorrow. ¡± Tomorrow is Saturday. It is a day of appointments with four Maiden, Yoohwa, Shinjia and Haejeon. ¡°Across the mountain. ¡± With the surprising mephisto dealt with, there remains a larger mountain. ¡°Will it work ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I went to bed, forcibly swallowing up the rising anxiety. * * * Meanwhile, that time. Shinjia was talking at Maiden''s house. ¡°The experiments reversed their memory in the heterogeneous factor planted in the body ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia''s muttering face was very serious. ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± In the past hour, two people have had a lot of conversations. They shared all the information they knew about the ordinance. As a result, Maiden was more confident in her hypothesis. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then the words Elf and Celestial Half are a lie. So you''re just carrying a heterogeneous memory? ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Shinjia closes her eyes and thinks. Obviously, with Maiden''s theory, everything fits perfectly. ¡°It didn''t make sense that the boy was the harp of Elves and Angels in the first place. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That kid. I used Spirits and dragon relics. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± What if the true identity of the Book of Revelation is the Half of Elves and Angels? Only Elves and Angel Artifacts can be used. ¡°I heard you''ve used Demibeast artifacts a few times. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He said it was an artifact from the Blood Black Vampires of his ancestral goblet used in this operation. ¡± ¡°Yes." That is why it is concluded that the Book of Revelation is not the Half of the Elves and the Celestial People. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why you said you''re not the ancestor. ¡¯ Shinjia chewed on her lips. Strange betrayal has risen from the fact that I''ve been deceived so far. Maden cautiously looks at Shinjia, frowning. ¡°Don''t think too badly. I don''t think the kid lied because he liked it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was Shinjia herself who first approached the book of the Gangseo and established it as an Elf. Shinjia texted herself. ¡®In that situation, could I have said that I wasn''t an Elf? ¡¯ Would he be able to tell me his past like that? I shaken my head. ¡®At least I can''t. ¡¯ I couldn''t tell someone about my horrible past that I didn''t want to think about. ¡°Later on, even if you wanted to, there would be no way to. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± It must have been difficult to correct a lie already. ¡°I''d be scared, too. I was afraid you''d change your attitude if I told you the truth. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a little disappointing. ¡± It''s true that we approached them at first because the book of Revelation was an Elf. But not now. I was fascinated by the characters themselves. I liked the sweetness that was naturally covered in his body. I don''t know how much help he had. ¡®Even if you''re not an Elf. ¡¯ Shinjia was drawn to the book of Genesis itself. ¡°But I can''t help but feel bitter. ¡± Whatever the causality, it is true that the Torah lied. It was imperative that I felt betrayed as a human being. ¡°Talk to each other and figure it out. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Shinjia smiles bitterly. Looking at Cynthia like that, Maden sighs of relief. When I first heard about Shinjia, I wanted to see what would happen. ¡®I''m glad it worked out. ¡¯ I''m glad Xinjia has a broad understanding. If the relationship between the Torah and Xinjia were broken now, Maiden''s guilt that caused the breakup would not be able to say this. ¡®The only thing left is the amount of demonstration. ¡¯ Maiden rubs her chin and thinks. ¡°But I have one question. ¡± Shinjia opens a new talk. ¡°Huh? What''s left? ¡± ¡°My ancestors did. You''re not an ancestor, you''re not a survivor of experiments, you''re not a preacher. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did the kid say that? ¡± He definitely said that. ¡°Yes, I understand that if Maiden''s hypothesis is that he is not an ancestor. ¡± Xinjia blurred her words. Maden succeeds. ¡°It is strange to say that the survivors of the experiment are neither true nor true. Is this it?" ¡°Yes.¡± Maden''s expression becomes serious again. ¡°And then there''s the other one. ¡± Shinjia wriggles her fingers. ¡°The fact that the memory was reversed in the heterogeneous factor. When you think about it calmly, isn''t it a little strange? ¡± When I heard about it, I didn''t think it was cold because of the shock. I thought about it calmly, but no matter how many factors I had, it was strange to remember. How could the memory be reversed in that son of a bitch? ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re absolutely right. Maiden thought she was a wild hypothesis. They quietly pondered for a long time. I accelerated my thinking, remembering what had happened and what I had learned. I wonder how much time has passed. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Shinjia wakes up. ¡°Why? Did you notice something? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. This is also a wild hypothesis. ¡± Shinjia frowned. ¡°Isn''t the mind and body different? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Maiden frowns. ¡°The body is the body of a ''human¡¯ called the Book of Genesis, as Maiden knows. ¡± That is why it is said that it is not the ancestor. ¡°And the spirit is not the Book of Genesis. An Elven and Celestial Harp. or a heterogeneous spirit of some sort. ¡± That is why they said they were not survivors of the experiment. Maden''s pupils are slowly dilating. ¡°So I said I wasn''t the real book rate." Do you have a distinct, distinct mind and body? ¡± Maiden mutters with a wide eye. ¡°Yes. Wouldn''t this be more realistic than the hypothesis that the memory was reversed in the factor? ¡± ¡°That sounds like a bunch of crap, too. ¡± Maiden ponders for a moment. ¡°Definitely that kid. She''s too good to be true to her own horrible past. ¡± When you experience an event similar to a childhood trauma, there is a high chance that your personality will distort or close your mind. However well you overcome, there is a very rare chance that you will become a pleasant personality like Gangseo rate. ¡°When I talked about the experiment, it didn''t react very well. It''s a terrible memory you don''t even want to remember. ¡± Now that I think about it, the reaction of the ordinance that I heard about the experiment was so unbearable. ¡°Like listening to someone else''s story. ¡± Maden''s pupils are slowly dilated. ¡°Wait, someone else''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The more I think about it, the more I notice the strange. ¡°That guess. I think you''re right. ¡± Everything fits perfectly in my head. All kinds of things that cannot be explained by the ¡®memory inversion'' of emulsions are explained. I''m sure. ¡°That kid. Body and mind ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± Maden said with a mouthful of her mouth. ¡°The body and soul are different. ¡± Ironically, the conclusions that Maiden and Cinzia came up with. ¡°He''s in possession. ¡± It was the perfect answer. < 144Saturation (1) > End 146 < Tie 145K (2) > 6: 00 p.m. Saturday. VIP Room per Ocean. I was making an unforgivable face. ¡°Well, am I wrong? ¡± Mr. Maiden grins with his arms closed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Out of nowhere, I was amazed. It is a state of possession where the soul of the "Gentiles" is inserted into the body of the "Human" called the Book of Genesis. How did we come to this conclusion? ¡°Why? Wrong? ¡± ¡°No. Uh, um... I''m not wrong. ¡± I''m not wrong. Because it''s true that I possessed the protagonist of the Book of Power. ¡°If it''s right, it''s right. It''s not wrong. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s not wrong, but it''s not right. I may be possessed, but my soul is not a heterogeneous soul. ¡°Make sure. Is that right or not? ¡± ¡°There''s something a little different, but the conclusion is right. ¡± ¡°Different? What''s different? ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Stuff?¡± It is amazing how this kind of absurd reasoning led to such conclusions. ¡°When you see ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a blurry horse, you won''t tell me what''s different. ¡± Maden glances at me with shrewd eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I can''t tell you. ¡± ¡°Why? Because we don''t hate you? ¡± I hit the sonsareh. ¡°It''s not because I don''t trust you. ¡± I can''t even say it. The end of the world is coming. Of course you can''t say that. I froze my words appropriately on the line, not on the lie. ¡°It''s kind of gold. A serious taboo that ends the moment it breaks. ¡± I didn''t lie. It''s true that the world will end when you break it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Money? ¡± Mr. Maiden''s expression sank cold. ¡°Is possession the same as ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Something like that." ¡°You''re not lying, are you? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s true. I can swear with my hands on my chest. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden looks me right in the eye. I stare with my sharp eyes as if I were trying to understand my intentions. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I don''t think that''s a lie. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fortunately, my sincerity seems to be working. ¡°By the way, you in front of me, you have a different body and soul, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When did you become like that? ¡± ¡°Early April, just before admission. ¡± I looked at Jia, who was making a complicated face next to me. ¡°Gia, it''s only a few days before I first met Demonstration. ¡± I let out a sigh of relief for some reason. ¡°So you didn''t change your personality after you met us. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Yes, because I was in this condition when I bumped into the demonstration. Four people here have never had a conversation with their original personality. ¡± This time, the emulsion asked. ¡°Then what happened to the personality, the soul, of the body ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the power of the Torah itself? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know about that. It turned out to be like this. ¡± ¡°Noticed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The emulsion got stuck in my mind again. ¡°Seo Yul.¡± This time, demonstration asked. ¡°So, the Bible says that you are not the Half of the Elves and the Celestial People? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m not that unusual. ¡± I looked at Gia. He looks pretty shocked. ¡°Sorry.¡± I bowed my head to Jia and the demonstration. No excuses. For whatever reason, I lied to them both. No matter what excuse I make, my guilt will not go away. All I can do is quietly ask for forgiveness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Raise your head. ¡± I slowly raised my head. Jia''s expression caught my attention. ¡°You don''t have to apologize. I understand.¡± I feel sad, I feel happy. It was such a strange expression. ¡°I was mistaken for an Elf in the first place, and I was mistaken for an Elven and Celestial Half. Self-inflicted.¡± Gia volunteered. ¡°It''s my fault I didn''t correct that misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°You couldn''t tell the truth because of the money, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± No, it''s not. I didn''t even know that there were these constraints at that time. I just couldn''t tell the truth. ¡°Even if they weren''t, they wouldn''t trust each other to tell the truth. I don''t think he had to make that choice. ¡± Gia smiles bitterly. ¡°Of course, I have a sad heart. I feel betrayed. Either way, it''s true that my ancestors tricked me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± I would have been disappointed, too. ¡°But more than that, I''m more grateful. ¡± Gia smiles small. ¡°My ancestors have done so much for me. I''ll complain. I''m not that ungrateful. ¡± Gia rubs her ears. It means "sepsis." ¡°And most of all, He told me the truth this time. We''re not guilty of extenuating circumstances.¡± Singgeek. I smiled playfully. ¡°If you lied again, it would have been a severe punishment. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± My heart felt warm for some reason. ¡°I don''t really care. ¡± The demonstrator who was listening quietly next to me entered into the conversation quietly. ¡°You don''t have to apologize. ¡± Siyeon smiled at Bashi. There was plenty of warm air. ¡°Ah!¡± Then suddenly, demonstration was elastic. ¡°Seo Yul, I have a question. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Y-you just now have the power sealed, so you can unseal it. Something bad happens if it''s detected by someone. That''s what you said. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I did. ¡± ¡°Is that a lie, too? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right? ¡± In my answer, she smiled horribly. ¡°Anything that happened, you lied about breaking the seal and rescuing him? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Is that how it''s gonna be? ¡°If anything happens, they''ll both die by their hands. Right?" The demonstration''s smile grows darker. Scary. ¡°It''s just that the demonstration was just to encourage you to be a little less confident and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°In the beginning, demonstrations didn''t even ask you for things you couldn''t do. ¡± ¡°Really?" I was cold sweating for some reason because of the demonstration''s strength. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± I bow quietly. At that moment, the static settled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Pussy. ¡± Suddenly, a laughter erupted. ¡°What are you getting so serious about! I''m not that angry! ¡± It was the laughter of demonstration. I lift my head slightly. What''s so exciting about you? You''re smiling. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It feels so strange to be beaten by a demonstration like this. I should have liked it so well. ¡°You two seem to have worked it out. ¡± Looking at that day, Yoo-Hwa said with a single smile. ¡°So you should talk to this guy now, right? ¡± The devil seems to be hallucinating. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yep. ¡± I quietly turned to Yoo-Hwa. He glances at me with a big smile. The same goes for Maden. I''m more afraid of staring at him without saying anything. ¡°I''m sorry." I apologized first because I was scared. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Seeing that day, two people tilted their heads. ¡°Sorry for what? ¡± ¡°Why are you apologizing? ¡± I don''t know what you''re talking about seriously. ¡°You. You didn''t lie to us. ¡± Maden smiles. ¡°It''s true that your body was experimented on at the Sunlight Orphanage, and that you were the survivor of that experiment. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I also told the truth that I could use an ancient artifact. ¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Isn''t it true that you''re going after the Savior of the Truth? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡± ¡°Then why apologize? ¡± Maden smirks. ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Is that so?" ¡°Puha.¡± In response to my foolish answer, Mr. Maiden bursts into laughter. ¡°But it''s true that I hid my identity from you two. I''m sorry.¡± ¡°Never mind. There''s no one in the world who has no secrets. ¡± Following the words of Yoo-Hwa, Maiden said. ¡°I don''t know if we''ve seen any damage from that secret, but have we? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ None? ¡± ¡°Rather, I saw a lot of profit. Especially when he was so pissed that you had to live with him for the rest of his life. ¡± With Maiden''s gentle gaze, Yoo-Hwa slightly turns his head. ¡°So don''t apologize. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Mr. Maiden stroked my head with a joyful smile. ¡°Oh, by the way, the mind is not his age ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Suddenly, he takes off his hands and touches his hair with a serious face in the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do I have to say something respectful? ¡± It is a face that relieves all the worries in the world. Is that a serious concern? ¡°Just speak comfortably. I''m comfortable with that. ¡± ¡°Yeah? Why not? ¡± Maden nods coldly. I turned my eyes to Jia. ¡°Gia, you can relax now. And a normal name. ¡± I''m not an ancestor. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Gia looks at me with a weird look, her lips closed. It''s a complicated face you can''t say. ¡°What are you thinking about? Just let it go for now. ¡± Maden grins, her eyebrows twitching up and down. ¡°Well, that''s a little bit. ¡± ¡°Come on, it''s not that bad. Okay, copy that." Seo Yul, I will speak comfortably. "Execute!¡± Gia lowers her head slightly and twitches her fingers. ¡°West, Seoul ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Huh. Straight up. ¡± Gia continues to stutter. You sing well in crowds. What''s so awkward about it? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ow. ¡± Eventually that day. Gia could not speak to me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I will try to speak comfortably slowly. ¡± * * * That night. After a long, long story, I came home to check my phone while drying my wet hair. ¡°Hmm?" There''s a lot of chatter. Dantock''s open. [Lecture rate and four pawns.] [5 people participating] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Whose room is this? ¡± No, no questions asked. It was 100% Maden. ¡°That''s right.¡± There is the highest record of Mr. Maiden inviting four others. Mr. Maiden was the culprit. I slowly examined the tap. [Maiden] [I dug a new Dantock Room.] [It''s a secure phone booth with VIP settings. There won''t be any chatter outside.] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are the VIP settings? [Emulsification] Do you have a VIP setup?] [No, more importantly, what''s the headline for Dantokbang?] I walked away like Yoo-Hwa represented my feelings. [Maiden] [Yes, a secret account used by the executives of that company. I borrowed it.] And what''s the name of the room? Kid''s in charge, so this is it.] [(Raccoon emoticon whirring)] [Emulsification] (Rabbit emoji shaking his head) Gia intervenes here. [Xinjia] [(Surprise bear emoji)] [(Penguin emoji humming)] [dog emoji kneeling] It really was the magician of emoticons, Giardine. [Haejeon] Heh heh!] [What''s this guy''s name? Blah blah blah] The demonstration also interfered with the conversation. Four people have gathered and opened up their mouths. [Maiden: Come on. Too late? Tick-tock when you''re invited! Huh?] [Xinjia: (restless child emoji)] [Haeshyeon: I''ll fix it!] [Yoo-Hwa: Sis. Isn''t that a little old-fashioned?] After speaking to each other for four hours today, I quickly became close. Suddenly, I noticed that she was with her sister. By the way, the captain of this room doesn''t show up.] [Yoo-Hwa: The protagonist is a late comer.] By the way, isn''t the Bible just as timely as the moment of crisis? Like a minimal angle? [nonsense response] [Cinzia: Princess Emoticon Holding a White Horse Heart in His Eye] Something unfair is coming. I tapped it straight down. [MD: By the way, have you thought about everything you heard today?] Honestly, I still have a headache. I''ve heard so much. Ten years of space, a great war. Whew.] Maiden and Yoo-Hwa are going to have a headache. [Haejeon: Right? When I first heard it, I was a little numb.] [Cinzia: [cat emoticons nodding at the speed of light]] Jia and Demonstration were familiar with the stories, so they wouldn''t be too impressed. [MD: Honestly, I''m not done yet. I can''t believe the heretics will return in the near future.] Eucalyptus: That will change the way the world works in one day. I don''t know how to prepare. [Screaming] Dragons, angels, demons, and more. The return of frightening beings who will completely shatter the power balance will change the world view 180 degrees. It actually happened. [MD: Let''s start worrying about the near future, rather than worrying about the far future.] [Yoo-Hwa: Near Future... Operation to Eliminate the Savior of Truth?] MD: Yeah. We need to get rid of those bastards first. Let''s get ready for a drink.] [Haeshyeon: Right... You can''t go to war with your enemies behind your back.] [Xinjia: (Lift the spear high and ''Purge! (Warrior emoticons chanting) Everyone seems enthusiastic. I have to. Everyone has a grudge against the savior of the truth except for the demonstration. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I never thought Fialeh Alo would be part of a real lifesaver of the truth. ¡± I didn''t think it mattered at first. Thanks to this, Jia''s vengeance was completely engulfed in the savior of the truth. Eugene: In order to get rid of those cancer cells, you have to successfully complete a mystery project.] MD: Yeah. Once we know that the boy''s power comes from the Ancient Artifact, we''ll have to retrieve the Ancient Artifact somehow.] He also said that I gain the power of the xenogens through "ancient artifacts." That way, everyone would be more likely to heat up the collection of ancient artifacts. Other than that, I told him a little bit about my powers. It was easy to explain, because everyone seemed to think that such power was obtained through ''biological experimentation¡¯. Your woman''s talk went on for a long time. [MD: The kid''s not crawling. Then I''ll get back to work.] [Eugene] Me, too. I took the rest of the day off, and I got a lot of work done. [Screaming] [Hasyeon: Have a good day.]] [Cinzia: (Penguin emoji waving)] After Gia''s last chat, the conversation was completely disconnected. That was 20 minutes ago, everyone would be throwing their phones away and focusing on their work. I don''t need to reopen the conversation here. I quietly turned off the tap. Then I jumped into bed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hua. ¡± I was too mentally exhausted. It''s not a roller coaster, and after a lot of tension and relief, I can''t tell you how tired I am. ¡°It''s still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ well resolved. ¡± Satisfied. In this twisted, twisted, twisted situation, it is a miracle that you have come this far. Moreover, it is a great advantage that the four people were brought together at this rapid stage. ¡°It was important that I didn''t lie. ¡± I made the right choice. I can''t imagine what would happen if I lied. ¡°The minimum would have been a bust. ¡± As I imagined, I felt a chill instantly. ¡°Phew. I can''t even imagine. ¡± I closed my eyes quietly. I felt like I could sleep right now because I was tired. But there was something I had to do first. I dozed off desperately and got up from my seat. ¡°Hoo. I have to check my traits and go to sleep. ¡± It is time to check the characteristics of the newly acquired angels and the characteristics of the vampires. ¡°Let''s see. ¡± I opened the Racial Encyclopedia. < 145Close (2) > End 147 < 146F tubes (1) > I quickly learned about the traits I had acquired. Long live the characteristic encyclopedia. ¡°Substitution of blood. ¡± Due to the nature of vampires, it is a characteristic of converting blood in water into ¡®magical power¡¯. ¡°This doesn''t mean much. ¡± Turning blood into magic will only help vampires absorb it and use it. The amount of blood you have is of no great significance to me only the blood of my body. ¡°The cost is too bad. ¡± If you think about excessive bleeding, you can convert between 1L and 1.5L of blood into magical power. Changing all this doesn''t help much. Later, if you get the traits to collect blood, it will be a different story. ¡°Now it''s a bit of a bust. ¡± Anyway, now it''s a useless trait. ¡°The other one is a jackpot, which is fine. ¡± I checked the angelic tattoos on my chest. ¡°I haven''t seen black in a long time. ¡± It''s been the first time since the Elves'' tattoos turned black after gaining the flesh of the wind. ¡°Here comes the angel of war. ¡± Characteristics, Battle Angels. This is a trait that Valkyries have in common. It strengthens the body. Strengthens passive, not active. ¡°Simple Ease Best. ¡± It''s a pity that Giants'' traits, such as sympathy and "overwhelming power", aren''t increasing rank by 1, but increasing absolute rank. It doesn''t matter. ¡°The important thing is that my physical stats are now collectively ranked B. ¡± Magic power rises to rank B when profitable, so the battle stats are practically rank B as a whole. ¡°Moreover ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Not only that. ¡°After a long wait, it finally activates. ¡± The Giant''s trait, ''Overwhelming Force¡¯, which I described earlier, was finally activated with the achievement of rank B. ¡°My strength is A-rank. ¡± Khh. Regrets are new. Starting with the scum that couldn''t even rank F, A rank in four months. I fell asleep because of the rising feeling of cats. I sat in front of my desk with my eyes full of horseshit. ¡°While I''m at it, I need to renew and sleep. ¡± I pulled out a notebook on the shelf. [Manual Status Window] It was a notebook that recorded changes in the characteristics and stats you have acquired so far. ¡°Garcia in soil collection status window ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I wrote down my current status on the notebook. [A list of combat stats.] [Strength A Rank] [Agility B Rank] [Health B Rank] [Magic Power C rank (limited A rank when activating Profit + Communion) [sensation (unknown)] My senses didn''t know what to check, so I ruled it out. Neither do non-combat stats. Well, there was no way to measure it. [Characteristics] Here are some important characteristics: [Elven Trait] [Guardian''s Bow (fully bodied)] [Path of the Wind (Fully Incinerated)] [flesh of wind] [Elf''s Eye] [Adam''s stigmata red] [Complete fire effect - Charm boost.] ¡°I think it''s time for the flesh of the wind to fully mature. ¡± [Demibeast Trait] [Boiling Pure Blood (Fully Bodied)] [Predatory Flesh (Full-Bodied)] [Local Jump Force (Fully Humanized)] [Adam''s stigmata x] [Total Devastation - (Strength, Agility, Health) Increase] ¡°I need to get the Demibeast artifact. ¡± Fully body-intensifying and has a lot of physical properties. You should make the most of the Demibeast''s traits to increase your potential right now. [Spirit Character (Fire)] [Spirit''s Flame (Fully Incandescent)] [light of the soul] [Adam''s stigmata green] [Full fire effect corresponding property affinity increase] Besides fire, I''d like to learn about other attribute spirits, but can I get them? [Angel Characteristics] [Poor gains (fully embodied)] [thunder bee] [Divine Power] [Angel of War] [black of Adam''s stigmata] [Total Devastation - MP Defense Up] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t use an Angel artifact for a while. ¡± That''s why I try so hard not to get a black tattoo when I get dizzy. It could happen in case you don''t know. [Dragon Clan Characteristics] [Defensive Contract (fully executed)] Yong ''an [Adam''s stigmata green] [Fully flammable - magical talent] Dragons'' artifacts and traits are always correct. Problem is, I didn''t get it. [Dwarf Trait] [Artisan''s Tin Forge (fully Molded)] [Adam''s stigmata x] [Fully flammable - dexterity, sensory rise. Additional effects need to be checked.] ¡°I''m sure there''s a buff involved in crafting. ¡± I''ll have to check on that later. [Mongolian Characteristics] [Communion (Full-bodied) - Hasyeon] [Adam''s stigmata x] [Complete Devastation - Magic Power Up] There aren''t a lot of good things about the Mongmas, but they''re extremely flammable. I think it would be good to have it somehow. [Giant Trait] [overwhelming power] [Adam''s stigmata green] [Completely flammable - not confirmed] ¡°They seem to be gaining strength in a way that makes them completely physically fit. ¡± It''s too early to say. [Devil Characteristics] [Detect Evil] [Adam''s stigmata green] [Completely flammable - not confirmed] [Vampire Trait] [Substitution of Blood] [Adam''s stigmata green] [Completely flammable - not confirmed] The same goes for demons and vampires. I can''t confirm it because I haven''t got anything yet. ¡°There are a lot of things. ¡± After I''ve cleaned it all up, there''s a lot to come. ¡°There will be more. ¡± Once the Mysterious Museum is complete, it won''t be a problem to get racial traits. The problem is there''s a limit to the characteristics I can get. It is impossible to acquire more traits when Adam''s stigmata turns black. ¡°It''s all about how to fully materialize the traits that we have now. ¡± I continued to write down what I had to do in the future. * * * The next day. Sunday lunch. I visited Yoo-Hwa''s house. ¡°Hello." ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Yoo-Hwa, who looks tired in the world, greeted me with frowny eyes. Fluffy churning, slightly tousled hair, and frizzy eyes. Probably sleeping. Those frowny eyes are like feet of low-pressure rage against me for disturbing my sleep. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Come back later? ¡± ¡°No, it''s okay. ¡± He rubbed his eyes and replied. ¡°Still, you look very tired. ¡± I''m exhausted, apparently. Maybe we should get some sleep. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s okay. It was time to wake up. ¡± I try to stay awake somehow. I don''t look like I slept well at all. ¡°What time did you sleep last night? ¡± Did you sleep for three hours? ¡°Around 11: 30. ¡± ¡°At 11: 30 pm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The time is now 12: 13 p.m. You''ve been asleep for over 12 hours. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 11: 30 a.m., not at night. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± You haven''t slept in over an hour. ¡°Shouldn''t you be resting more? ¡± ¡°I''m fine. I told you on Friday, right? ¡± Yoo-Hwa smiled brightly. ¡°People don''t die if they don''t sleep for about five days. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was a pathetic smile I could not express. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cheer up. ¡± ¡°Yes, you should. Please sit down for a moment. I''m going to take a light shower. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I looked at Yoo-Hwa heading to the washroom and headed to the living room. ¡°Why didn''t you come when things were settled? ¡± I visited Yoo-Hwa''s house today to return Michael''s Spear and the Blood Sword of his kin. There ''ll be a thank you later, so I thought I''d return it first. Let''s finish using it anyway and quickly return what we can''t use. That was the idea. While I was doing this, I was thinking of handing over all the ancient artifacts I used. The craftsman''s livestock is also emptying the forge space. So I stopped by the golden sanctuary and collected all the ancient artifacts stored there, including the Gauntlet of the Blind. After handing over all of these and asking if there were any other artifacts, I decided to borrow them temporarily, if possible. It bothers me that there aren''t any ancient artifacts available underwater. In the unlikely event that another variable arises, a single ancient artifact is not an option, but an essential one. ¡°You''ve been waiting a long time, right? ¡± After less than 3 minutes, Yoo-Hwa reappeared. It is a face that looks a little warm by washing with cold water. ¡°What brings you here? You came to my house unannounced. ¡± ¡°It''s nothing. I was wondering if I could return some of the relics I borrowed last time. ¡± ¡°Ah, you said you used it in this mephisto case, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I''ve also told four people that I can only use the Ancient Artifact once and only for a minute. ¡°Then I should prepare another artifact. ¡± Yoo-Hwa looked around me. I think I''m looking for something. ¡°But where is the artifact you brought? ¡± Oh, you''re looking for Carrier. ¡°I didn''t bring any carriers. ¡± ¡°Really?" I reached out my hand. ¡°? ¡± Seeing my empty hand, Yoo-Hwa tilted his head. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°You''re watching. ¡± At that moment, the blood-colored sword of a common denominator appeared on the table. Well, needless to say, it was a Dwarf trait that I was very good at, the ability of the artisan''s forge. ¡°Oh, space? Did you just use subspace? ¡± Yoo-Hwa''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. ¡°Something like that. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± I open my mouth halfway and look at the Blood Sword of my fellow countrymen. ¡°Is this the power you gained from the ancient artifact? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s a dwarven trait. ¡± ¡°Fantastic.¡± I really admire your face. I''m proud of you. ¡°Are you keeping all the artifacts in that subspace? ¡± ¡°Right. Everything you''ve received, starting with the blinding gauntlet, is in here. ¡± ¡°What''s the internal capacity? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s quite spacious. The biggest one is a ten-meter stone. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a lot of capacity. ¡± I burst into laughter as if there was nothing more surprising. ¡°Then the artifacts in the subspace. Are you going to give it all to me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± It''s you, Yoo-Hwa. They share the same information, so I get my intentions straight away. ¡°You''ll probably have over 10 of them. So if you manipulate the documents by filling them with the artifacts and pull out the original artifacts, ¡± Yoo-Hwa muttered with sharp eyes. It''s tidying up in your head. ¡°There must be two artifacts I can give you right now. ¡± ¡°Oh, right? ¡± That was fast. ¡°Yes. Just after yesterday''s negotiation, there were two relics passed over to us. ¡± ¡°Good timing. ¡± ¡°The other negotiations aren''t ready for paperwork yet, so I don''t think it''s a good time to hand them over. They haven''t even come to us yet. ¡± ¡°Is the negotiation not going well? ¡± ¡°No, it''s actually over, but the government sucks. ¡± While trying to say something harsh, Yoo-Hwa stopped speaking with an empty cough. ¡°The government''s been running late. It''s going to take a week. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Looks like there''s a lot of stuff stacked up. Even if I were Mr. Yoo-Hwa, I''d still be heartbroken. ¡°Well, if you need any more artifacts, call your sister. Looks like there''s a few good properties on the Underhoot side. He''ll be happy to buy you one. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll get back to you. ¡± Multiple beneficiaries. The more ancient artifacts you have, the better. ¡°Then put all the artifacts down here, and I''ll take care of them. ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t that bother you? ¡± ¡°I know it is, but what can I do? I can''t take Mr. Seo Yul to the project site myself. It''s all right, we''ll have our people do it. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± If that''s the case. ¡°Can I just get it out? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I spilled all the artifacts inside the forge by the artisan''s liver. Boom, boom! Kang! All sorts of metal rang and filled the inside of Yoo-Hwa''s living room. ¡°I don''t think I can put it here because it''s so big. What do you want to do?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Yoo-Hwa came out with a regretful look and looked at the living room in the other direction. * * * Monday morning early. After normal school, I started my morning training as usual. No, I was about to start. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You just don''t get it. ¡± Instructor Pidgin burst into laughter, looking at my body. ¡°Can you grow like this in two days? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I was surprised, too.¡± ¡°Agility and stamina are B ranks. Minimum Strength A Rank. ¡± The instructor glanced at me with suspicious eyes. ¡°No way. You didn''t use bonus points, did you? ¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± There are no bonus points. ¡°Is that another characteristic blooming? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have a passive body stat increase trait. ¡± ¡°There''s that characteristic. ¡± The instructor looks surprised. Yeah, well, people came back different in a couple of days. You''d be surprised. ¡°The basic training of Strength A rank is that it exceeds the level that can raise stats ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Instructor Pidgin is in remission. The beautiful feeling is quite complex and varied. Regret, hesitation, expectations ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What''s he thinking? ¡°It''s a little early, but I can''t help it. ¡± He looks at me with a determined eye, whether you have completed the theorem of thought. ¡°Gangseo rate. You know summer vacation''s coming up soon. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± It''s summer break starting next week. Why do you ask? ¡°In the meantime, go to Japan for about two weeks. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Japan? ¡± ¡°Yes, Japan. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± That''s absurd. The instructor smiled at me with a tilted head. ¡°To be precise, it means to go to Japan''s ¡®Crooked Obstacle¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Crooked tubes. Crooked ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Trouble? ¡°A crooked obstacle!? ¡± You can get there? < 146VA tubing (1) > end 148 < 147F tubes (2) > The crooked obstacle is the world''s most famous¡® dungeon ¡¯. A very unusual dungeon that only allows one person to enter and exit once every two weeks. Unlike other dungeons, it does not vanish after completing an attack, but has an infinite regenerative properties. It is unusual to change your appearance depending on the person involved in the attack. Plus, you get a lot of rewards. It was inevitable to gain fame. Thanks to your busy booking, you''ll only be able to respond to requests for at least 3 years now. Maden said he couldn''t get his own ticket. You think you can get into a crooked tub in ten days? How in the world? ¡°A Japanese guild with ownership of a crooked obstacle owes me a debt. In return, I was given the authority to bend the bend at any time I wanted. ¡± ¡°Debt?¡± I''ve never heard that before. That didn''t come from the original. ¡°Yes." ¡°Are you allowed to give me such a good chance? ¡± The instructor smiled. ¡°This is a great opportunity, so I''ll leave it to you, my apprentice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°Don''t be too burdened. I was originally going to transfer authority to you. Around winter break, I was going to send it when you hit B rank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The instructor patted me on the shoulder. ¡°I never thought I''d make it to B rank on summer vacation. I''m the guy. I''m the guy. ¡± I missed your eyes. ¡°If my dead wife had seen you, she would have gone off the road. Saying it''s unfair.¡± He smiles sweetly saying that. Something joyful, sad. It was that smile. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Seeing that smile, my heart ached for no reason. I grabbed the iron necklace on my chest, the Ultimate Weapon. The reason the instructor treats me well is because I think I have the ''Master of Weapons¡¯ just like your wife, Kangminji. But I have no master of weapons. You can just use the backflow characteristic in the ultimate weapon drama. To put it bluntly, I''m using the instructor''s favor. I felt a strange guilt about that. Now that I''m here, I don''t want to feel like this because I''ve been with four people lately. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I really have it? ¡± ¡°Yes. Don''t just give up, just think about being strong. Stronger and stronger. ¡± The instructor didn''t speak any more. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You almost said something useless. Forget it." ¡°Oh, yes. ¡± I just smiled bitterly. * * * That afternoon. I was at the Underhoot with Mr. Maiden. The objective, of course, is the purchase of ancient artifacts. I didn''t say anything first, but I got in touch with Maiden first. It''s time for the UnderRoot to open. He told me to come out and buy you an Ancient Artifact. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The beggar gave you the authority of the bending obstacle? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. ¡± Maiden stops and stares at me with a serious look. ¡°Come to think of it, kid, you were his disciple. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you transfer your authority as a student? No, it can''t be. Obviously, that authority will not be passed on unless it is a proper person. ¡± He muttered with a very complicated expression. ¡°Appropriate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Staring at me with sharp eyes. ¡°Kid, do you own a weapon? ¡± That said, my heart sank. ¡°No, I don''t think so. Minji said it would be a woman who could subdue the weapon''s owner. ¡± My eyes grew wide. ¡°Did your wife say that? ¡± ¡°You probably don''t know Jinho. She told me when I was alone with her. He told me not to tell Jinho. ¡± Maden to miss him. ¡°Still, you can''t own a weapon, can you? ¡± Maden''s eyes glaze over in suspicion. ¡°Are you lying to Jinho, too? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That''s the look on your face. ¡± Maden pulled his tongue out. ¡°I get the picture. You must be mistaken for your inferior skills and superior weapon skills. Here come the two weapon-masters you''ve been waiting for! This shit. It''s a VOD. ¡± I can''t say anything because it''s so accurate. ¡°Wait. Are you the original necklace, then? ¡± Mr. Maiden comes at me with a startled look, and suddenly raises his top. ¡°Mae, Mae den? ¡± ¡°Hold still! ¡± Then I quickly went through the necklace around my neck and touched it with my hands. Parker! ¡°Oh, snap! ¡± With the spark erupting in an instant, Maden takes her hand off. ¡°It was real. ¡± He strokes his bitter fingers and stares at me dazed. ¡°Not only can you wear ancient artifacts, but you can also wear attribute-restricted equipment? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was completely mesmerized. I must have just said something about going to a crooked obstacle. The secret to the wearability of characteristically restricted equipment was revealed. It gave me goose bumps. The delusions around me could have taken at any time like this. I was walking a tight perimeter on a wire that never really knew when it was going to break. I''m glad you haven''t been caught. I felt that way. ¡°Why won''t you answer me? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. You can also wear attribute-limited items. I can only wear one, but there are no penalties such as time limits or redundancy limits. ¡± While he was found out, he told the truth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ignore attribute limitations. That has nothing to do with the experiment. This must be some kind of trait you acquired from an Ancient Artifact. ¡± It''s a little different. Maden seems convinced, so she decided to stay quiet. I''ve been thinking about how to explain it, but I''m grateful that you can give me your own answers. Maden spilled me. ¡°The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it is. What''s wrong with you and your relationship? I thought you had a past life. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wouldn''t be as twisted as I am. ¡± ¡°Proud.¡± Just- Mr. Maiden punched me in the forehead. It doesn''t hurt that much. ¡°You know you own a weapon, don''t you? ¡± Ouch. I''m talking about Mr. Jung Yong. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes. That makes sense to me. I wonder why that woman makes all kinds of heavenly bodies. ¡± Maden steps back with her tongue kicked. I quickly followed and stood side by side. ¡°Oh, right. So what happened to him? ¡± ¡°Him?¡± ¡°You know him. Cool bottle dark comedy. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ when the bottle is dark. ¡°Allen?¡± You mean Hermit? ¡°Yes, him. How the hell did he get involved with you? ¡± It''s a real jumble, and it''s all about Hermit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I think you should talk to Alan about that later. It''s personal information, because I don''t just give it away. ¡± Mr. Maiden''s relationship with Hermite is quite complicated. Since it''s not the relationship mentioned in the original, I can''t stand it. First of all, this is the best way to get around. ¡°Yes, that''s also true. ¡± Maiden nods. ¡°So when are you going to make the place? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. I''m a busy friend.¡± Mr. Maiden kicked my tongue in the right answer. ¡°Tsk. That dark-comer with the cool bottle. Still pretending to be busy. ¡± * * * ¡°Khh. Look at the confidence. ¡± That night. I was amazed by all the ancient artifacts in my possession. The landscape of the five ancient artifacts was spectacular. Two of them were given to him by Yoo-Hwa, and three were carried from the Underhoot today. Of course, the money was given to me by Maiden. Maiden''s appearance of scraping billions in one lump sum was overwhelming. - Oh, oh, oh! Suddenly, awe erupted from my side. As I turn my head, I can see Lena sitting next to me staring at an artifact with gleaming eyes. ¨D Yi, this is Abama''s. A Demibeast relic. The crown of the Water King. I mean, Lena''s father used to wear a crown. You''ve been watching this. ¨D It''s from Japan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So, it was acquired in the territory of the Demibeast Kingdom and flowed into Korea. A crown purchased at a high price from the UnderRoot. I didn''t buy it because it was effective. Rather, it''s just an ancient artifact for obtaining heavy crowns and traits that have no effect on me. - I''ll give you a princess. But it''s important to the princess. ¨D Even though it belonged to the family 10,000 years ago, it''s different now. I can''t just take this precious thing. The princess shakes her head with a resolute expression. - This is yours. It''s just a burden to answer. - Oh, yeah? You don''t have to do that. I raised the crown of the Water King. ¨D Ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Lena lets out a faint sound next to you. Looking at the crown, I see something unsettling. I refused because I was too burdened, but unfortunately, I can''t help it. I moved the crown around smiling. Every time, the princess''s gaze shifts. That''s funny. - Can I really have it? The princess trembled and replied. - No, of course. I already have a lot of help from you, and I''m not burdened enough to accept such an expensive crown. I moved the crown back to the side. The princess''s gaze moves along the crown. - For the last time, do you really not need it? - ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Blood, no need, no need. My eyes tremble, my ears twitch. He''s in a great state of shock. - Yeah? Then there''s nothing we can do. This is me. I snatched the crown to my head. ¨D Aah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The princess''s ears turned cold. I remembered a disappointment I couldn''t hide on my face. Looks like he wanted a crown, too. Well, not because of greed, but because of the meaning in this crown. It''s like the royal family''s vision for all time. It''s also something that connects her with her father. I would definitely want it. - You don''t have to. I put a crown on the princess''s head with a smile on my face. - Him, you? What about this? The princess looks up at me with a puzzled look. I''ve adjusted my position without taking my hands off the crown. This is the spot. - It looks good on you. ¨D Joo Genga ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? It''s a little big because it''s men''s size, but it still fits well. Phage! It was then that Sparks came from my hands and crown. [Error!] After holding the crown of the water king, a minute of his time passed and he reacted. I take my hand off pretending to be nothing. A weak sparra and the princess didn''t seem to notice either. - It belongs to the princess. ¨D But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. - If you don''t have to, just resell it. I asked him with strict eyes. - D-don ''t do that! The princess squeezes the crown in both hands with an urgent look. - If you don''t like it, you can have the princess. ¨D Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The princess pounced on her lips and became troubled. It seems to be troubled between the mind and desire. ¨D Can I really accept it ¡¤ ¡¤? - Of course. I bought it for the princess from the beginning. - Oh, okay. Genga did it for Jim. There were flowers on the princess''s face immediately. And then he looks at me, squirming, and then he makes up his mind. He looked up at me with his mouth. ¡°I appreciate it. ¡± Looking at Lena smiling brightly, expressing her gratitude in Korean, I smiled secretly. I love it so much, it''s rewarding. - Oh, that''s from Mr. Maiden, so thank me when you see him. - Mm-hmm. Sure. I''ll keep that in mind. The princess hugged the crown with a happy smile in the world. The golden lagoon and the white tiger slowly approached, as if they were interested in the crown. Lena swipes the crown. How dare you touch the king''s crown! The princess gets up from her seat and lifts the crown up. Then he said with a solemn expression. ¨D It''s Jim! At that moment, the hunchback jumped and took the crown. Diagram - Then he quickly ran to the next room. ¡°Meow!¡± Kumho quickly followed the White Tiger into the room. - Do, give it back! Lena chases the fearless white tiger. You hear a thundering sound in the room. - Yi, Yi, Yi! That''s Jim''s! The crown jewel of Abamamma, a gift from Seohyul! ¨D Meaaaaa ~ - Give it back! Give it back! There was a thump in a row. ¡°Well played. ¡± I was going to stop them, but I decided to let the three of them play on their own. You might get tired if you interfere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Clean up the remaining artifacts. ¡± Of the four remaining artifacts, I have placed three [Ancient Artifact/B Rank] or better, performing artifacts in the craftsman''s forge. Three insurance policies should be enough. The remnant of an artifact, an Elven artifact of choice for trait acquisition, was about to take hold of the Forest Breath, and decided to let it go first. It is first necessary to check the characteristics obtained from the Water King''s Crown. ¡°Come out with something good. ¡± I prayed so briefly and looked at the ¡®Specialist Encyclopedia'' Demibeast Characteristics page. Compared with my body, one by one, from the characteristics listed at the top of the page. There''s nothing on the first page. Doing so, checking the following pages. ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The reaction came. This is the characteristic I obtained. With such a clear sense, a reaction came to Adam''s stigmata. My eyes gradually widened. ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± This came out? I rub my eyes. Seeing that he''s fine, it''s not a dream. ¡°Wow, Sissy. ¡± One pick in my mind. # 1 on the list of Demibeast attribute buckets. A trait I have longed for since the Gauntlet of Blindness. ¡°King''s Blessings ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I got the trait I was hoping for. < 147VA tubes (2) > end 149 < 148F tubes (3) > [King''s Blessing] [When used, increases the body''s ¡®snap¡¯ for a certain period of time.] [Thereafter, the ¡®gap¡¯ of the body decreases by the time of use ¡Á 100.] This is the effect of the blessing of the monk written in the Characteristic Encyclopedia. When someone looks at you, they say, "What? Is that all you got? ¡¯. But I can assure you, this is a tremendous characteristic. Grade Words are simple and easy, but their meaning is never simple. ¡°A few traits that allow us to transcend our limits. ¡± In the world view of this novel, the "divide" of each species is never equal. When compared to the magic of a dragon and the magic of an Elf, a dragon is superior. There is absolute superiority among all races. That''s what it is. No matter how powerful the Demibeasts are, they are just a people rooted on the ground. Physical ability is lower than the heavenly beings and demons who live in heaven. Determining longitudinal superiority. That''s the difference. This is why the Demibeast was destroyed by the demons led by Marcin. ¡®The blessing of the monarch transcends its inherent religious superiority. ¡¯ Escalation. It is a revolutionary force that can change born ¡®hardware''. ¡°With this, my body can be compared to the Demibeast. ¡± Just as Demibeast bodies fall behind angels and demons. Humans fall behind Demibeasts. If I use it now, I will gain a body equivalent to the Demibeast. You should try experimenting with the detailed effects, but it was clear that dramatic changes would occur. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m afraid of penalties. ¡± It was clear that there were such dramatic penalties. It''s a drop in "beat" by the time used x 100. I thought of the Demibeasts who had been penalized at the original. The Demibeasts fell to a similar extent as humans. ¡°What happens below humans? ¡± Are you a Goblin? That''s kind of creepy. ¡°You have to experiment with this. ¡± I think we should try experimenting with the rise and fall. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Experiment is a little late today. It''ll be time after class tomorrow. ¡°Ah.¡± Before that, let''s finish off the Elven artifacts you left behind to acquire traits. ¡°This is admissible even if it sucks. ¡± I took my hand off the artifact with a light heart. * * * I can''t believe I''m giving you one of those shits. So this is the law of conservation? ¡°Phew.¡± I was walking down the street sighing like that. ¡°Seo Yul, hey! You look even better today! ¡± On the way to school, a girl smiled and greeted me. ¡°Good morning. ¡± ¡°You seem to have a better voice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± ¡°Yes. Should I say more sweetness? ¡± The girl stood next to me. ¡°Huh? Did you put perfume on it? It smells so good. ¡± ¡°Really? Because you changed the shampoo? ¡± ¡°Aha. I see. ¡± The girl stares at me with a dazzling look. I avoided the look because the expression was too burdensome. The reason this girl suddenly says this to me is because my ¡®attractiveness¡¯ stat has increased. Yesterday, the characteristics acquired from Elven artifacts became ''fully embellished¡¯, increasing their appeal. That''s why my voice is better and my body smells better. In addition, the body skeleton changed slightly and the magical circuitry changed slightly. Well, it''s not a big change. ¡®Maybe that means there''s nothing more attractive to change. ¡¯ By the way, what is the nature of "grasshopper" that you want to eat? The native jumping force rises at the very least, it''s completely useless. The ability to play grass flutes well. I can''t even laugh because it''s so useless. It''s so insignificant, like the native jumping force, I was completely incinerated as soon as I blew the grass flute once. It just doesn''t mean much that the ¡®elevation of attraction¡¯ that you can get with that full body fire. I feel like I''ve lost something. ¡®A. Let''s be satisfied with the blessings of the Water King. ¡¯ Think good thoughts. As I was walking by myself, I arrived in the classroom one day. ¡°Hey, Seo Yul!¡± The demonstrator who found me waved forcefully. Jia, who was talking to the demonstrator next to me, waved her hands with a small smile. I waved my hand lightly and approached the two of them. ¡°Hello.¡± Gia says a small hello. ¡°Good morning. ¡± I said hello to the two of you. ¡°What was so funny about that? ¡± When I came in here earlier, I took a peek. You two were just having a nice chat. I wonder what he was talking about. ¡°Oh, no big deal. Since next week''s summer break, I''ve been talking about going on a trip. ¡± ¡°Nice trip. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I haven''t decided yet. I''m wondering if there''s someplace I can take a breather and train. ¡± ¡°Wow. You won''t hesitate to train even when you travel? ¡± We''re going on a field trip and training. That''s impressive. ¡°Yes! Of course! ¡± The demonstrator smiled widely and highlighted his forearms. ¡°If you don''t train, you''ll lose muscle! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He really seems consistent. ¡°The demonstration shows that you are genuine. ¡± Jia shakes her head, thinking exactly the same as me. I tilted my head as if he was looking at me like that. ¡°Tsk?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing. ¡± Gia turns her back appropriately. At first, he pointed out something, and nowadays he doesn''t say much. It seems that Jia has given up pointing out the addiction of the demonstration''s exercise. I understand. That''s an incurable disease. You''ll probably never fix it. ¡°By the way, Seogyeol. What are you gonna do about your stats today? ¡± Demonstration asked me to be jealous. ¡°What are you gonna do? ¡± Today is the last day of the first semester to measure the stats. At the end of each semester, the goal is to record how much stats have increased. This data is required when joining a guild at a later time. ¡°I mean.¡± Siyeon whispered in my ear. ¡°How much are you willing to reveal your stats? ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Is that what you meant? You asked me so carefully and secretly, I did something. I said it with confidence. ¡°I''m just going to reveal everything without a secret. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°W. C. C. ¡± Two people look at me surprised. ¡°Can I? ¡± ¡°Why not? ¡± There is something that everyone still misunderstands, but in the beginning, I had no great intention of hiding my powers. I just didn''t have the strength. ¡°Getting more attention won''t change anything, and if you think you''re going to stand firm later, it''s better to get attention now. ¡± In many ways, it''s better. Ever since I published all the attribute holders, I''ve been planning to do this. ¡°Not at all. Turns out all seals are lies, too. ¡± Siyeon stares at me. ¡°It was a lie that the enemy spotted you. ¡± Jia was the same. I quietly turned my gaze. I didn''t have ten mouths to say. * * * Immediately thereafter, a stat measurement began. ¡°Wow. What? Cutting-edge.¡± ¡°Awesome.¡± Much more precise and accurate measurement instruments are available than the measurements taken at the time of admission. Probably because he made a tech deal with Maiden. ¡°Post Jihyeon Cadet, Sensory C Rank. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. That''s accurate.¡± One of the five combat stats was able to measure one of the only ¡®sensory'' stats that could not be precisely measured, thanks to Maiden''s skill set. ¡°Next, then, the Gwangcheol inspector. Go inside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It''s my turn next. I stood up and quietly walked inside the measuring instrument. I have never measured my sensory abilities separately, so I am expected to see how much. ¡°Oh.¡± The inside of the instrument was quite SFtic. This is what it looks like inside a spaceship. [From now on, let''s start measuring your combat stats'' senses. ¡¯] As I stood in the position as instructed in advance, I immediately remembered the guide hologram. [Step 1. Immobility measurement.] A new hologram came to mind that surrounded me. [When you see a red dot, touch it with your hand.] It''s simple. I lightly shrugged my shoulders. [Let''s get started.] [003] [2] [1] [Start!] At that moment, red dots started flashing everywhere. I quickly moved my hand. It''s still doable. It''s getting intense. ¡¯ The appearance of red dots is getting shorter. I''m gonna miss this. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. ¡¯ As the elf''s eyes activate, the surrounding landscape begins to slow down like slow motion. * * * ¡°Wha, wha. ¡± When I got out of the machine, the first thing I saw was the expression of a frightening instructor. ¡°Oh my God." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why the reaction rate was so good. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. ¡± Even the waiting guards are staring at me with their mouths halfway open and a hedgehog. Everyone looks frightened. I understand. I was a little surprised, too. ¡°Instructor, won''t you confirm your rank? ¡± I summoned the enchanted instructor yet. The instructor shudders, shouting urgently. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A, Gangseo Yul Cadet. Sensory S rank.¡± A moment of silence. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°S-rank.¡± ¡°No way. That''s a real S-rank. ¡± Simultaneously, amazement erupted from everywhere. I had all sorts of feelings in my eyes. Admiration, respect, envy, timing, jealousy, etc. Well, that must mean I looked great. ¡°Immobile vision, five senses, sixth sense intuition ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°It was just perfect S-rank sensation. ¡± ¡°This is real recognition. ¡± In fact, my sensory abilities will not be in rank S. The Elven Eye and Dragon Eye made the test easier. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t have gotten a B rank, let alone a S rank. But that doesn''t mean they''re in denial. This stat measurement is not a view of the stats described in the Status Window, but rather a measurement of the stats in which both the ''traits¡¯ and ''skills¡¯ have been activated. Elf''s Eye and Dragon Eye My Nature. It''s using that trait to elevate your senses, so it''s not a negative. It''s just that two traits are fraudulent. ¡°Instructor Kang, proceed to the next measurement center. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± After all the registrations, I left the sensory measurement center. Where do I go next? It''s a gym. ¡°Oh. I''m getting a strong fitness test. ¡± If you want to measure your health, you have to squeeze it to the limit. Of course it''s hard to be crazy. ¡°Phew.¡± We still have to. I took a step to the gym. * * * All stat measurements have been completed except one. Remaining stat measurements are just strength measurements. This ends today. ¡°Holy shit. Did you hear about the speeches? ¡± ¡°You said all stats are B rank? ¡± ¡°His senses are S-rank. ¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± It is very burdensome because of the unfamiliar conversations and enthusiastic views of the surrounding officers. From previous measurements, I got all B ranks. Luckily, the timing overlapped with the demonstration and was measured in rank B. Of course, the demonstration was also measured in rank A. Long live the sympathy. ¡°Ha. I envy you. On all attribute horsepower, sensory rank and other stats in batch B rank. ¡± ¡°It''s just a flower path. I''m a flame path.¡± I smiled unknowingly at the word flower path. If you''re the path of fire, I''m the path of hell. ¡°Next Lecture student. Enter.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was finally my turn. I was quick to move. The interior, like many other places, was the landscape of a SFtic spacecraft. Is that your taste, Mr. Maiden? I don''t think we need this design for strength measurements. [Let''s begin Strength Measurement.] On the contrary, one sandbag, which has nothing to do with SF''s 0.1% appeal, appeared. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You must like Maiden. ¡± [Strike hard with one hand on the sandbag.] [I''ll start in 5 seconds.] It''s a really simple test. I took a light stance. [005] At that moment, I thought that. [004] Now that I think about it, isn''t this a good chance to test the King''s blessings? [003] It''s a precision measurable instrument, so if you compare the rank you got with my current Strength Rank, A, using the Blessing of the Monarch, you should see a reasonable percentage increase. One last test and you won''t have to worry about penalties. [2] Raising my Strength stats at night will also help me raise the value of my name as a superhuman. [1] Okay. Okay. Let''s write it down. I focused my strength on the whole body. At that moment, my body fluttered like an explosion. Power shifts throughout the body. There was an uncontrollable power and a sense of upbringing. [Start!] I feel my whole body expanding. Whoo-hoo! I punched him. And... Kwaaaahhhhhhhh -! A huge, ringing sound. And the sandbag stops, carved into the shape of a giant fist. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this okay? ¡°Hey, I think it''s broken. ¡± I looked outside. I noticed the expression on the instructor''s mouth. Instructor Chan noticed my gaze and began to feel the control panel urgently. [Go, Gangseo Yool Cadet. Let''s get out of here!] Something seems to be very embarrassing for you. Looks like it''s broken. I scratched the back of my head and came out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± Is it broken? Points are counted on the record board. [103 points] It''s not even that high. Apparently, there was a 79-point inspector with a B rank before me. It''s a lot taller than I thought it would be. Is the S rank too high a wall? By the way. ¡°Aren''t you going to announce your score? ¡± The instructor''s reaction is strange. He seemed to have found something he shouldn''t have seen. He looks like he''s seen a ghost. ¡°Sir?" ¡°Ahem. ¡± The instructor regained consciousness after two summons. ¡°It''s ridiculous to see it again. ¡± The instructor bursts into laughter. I really want this face to make sense. The same was true of the other officers. Everyone''s staring at me like I''m some kind of monster. What is wrong with you? I tilted my head again. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Look here." ¡°Yes?¡± The instructor points to a board next to him. It was a board with a rank of points. 70-80 is the B rank. I looked down slowly. ¡°Congratulations." At the same time, my eyes began to grow. 81 to 90 points, A rank. 91 to 100 points, S rank. And. ¡°Gwangcheol Cadet. Strength S + Rank! ¡± Above 101 points, S + rank. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crazy? < 148VA Tube (3) > End 150 < 149F (1) > I knew it. The King''s blessing was the King''s blessing. ¡°You''re crazy to reconsider. ¡± Not just an S rank, an S + rank. ¡°It''s not even about gaining strength. ¡± The blessing of the monarch affects both strength, agility and health. ¡°Agility and stamina are at least A + ranks. ¡± I mean... If you were using the blessing of the Water King, you would be able to perform your physical abilities close to the Srank Superman. ¡°Khh.¡± No matter how many times I think about it, I only admire it. ¡°I can''t believe that steamer is already here, which is less than F rank. ¡± That''s enough of the King''s Blessing to even consider a protagonist at this point. ¡°Of course, the side effects are severe. ¡± As the rise and fall of the ramp was enormous, so was the fall of the ramp. Even penalty times are long. A decrease in the Blessing of the Master over a period of time x 100. This is too big. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The F rank is too severe, no matter what you think? ¡± The penalty dropped by 5 ranks. Close to D rank. Agility and stamina are just the missing F ranks. ¡°Even my senses are dull. ¡± I was really surprised. My body didn''t move the way I thought. I felt like I was the owner of a weapon or something. ¡°The maximum usage time is still 1 hour. ¡± The King''s blessing will never be unravelled during battle if you are distracted. ¡°If you measure the timing well in the long run, it doesn''t matter. ¡± The blessing of the monarch was very satisfying. * * * The next morning. We have a problem. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was it too much? ¡± There were people everywhere in front of the house, so I couldn''t go to school. ¡°Journalists are half, guild officials are half. ¡± Some people look like guild leaders. I''ve been quiet lately, and everyone seems to be running out of patience with the words "Strength S + Rank." ¡°The goal was to get attention like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This is a little too much. I can''t even get through that crowd. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t get out. ¡± I didn''t know there were so many of them since 5: 00 in the morning. I didn''t notice this house at all because it was so well protected and soundproof. ¡°What do I do?¡± Should we just take a break from school? It was when I was touching my chin with my thumb. Ooo- The phone in my pocket vibrates. ¡°Sir?" I was on the phone with Instructor Pidgin. What can I do for you? ¡°Hello ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± - Don''t go to school today, wait at home quietly. ¡°Yes?¡± He said all sorts of nonsense. - The school''s going crazy. Reporters from all over the world have come to cover you. I can see the guild and superhuman corporate officials. There are also quite a lot of guild masters who came in person. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. So is school. - In a situation like this, you''re going to be in quite a pickle when you get to school. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± If that''s the case, you need to rest. All I have to go to school for is complaints. - I was just wondering, are you, too? ¡°Yes. The crowds are everywhere. ¡± - Exactly. The instructor sighs a little. So I sighed. - Anyway, the school will find a way, so wait at home for now. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± - Don''t wander off. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you want to, there''s no other way out. ¡± - I''m just saying. The instructor smiles small. ¨D By the way, I have a question about Strength S + Rank. The instructor''s voice suddenly became heavy. - Did you use momentary doping skills? Since you confirmed my strength is A rank before I started measuring stats right away, it was natural to ask this question. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I was positive. The monarch''s blessing was a moment of doping skill and there was no reason to lie in the first place. You''ll find out the next time I see you. Why lie to me? - Right. The instructor sighs, saying, "Get lost." Something is seriously wrong. ¡°I heard that it is permissible to use ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ traits or skills, but what did I do wrong? ¡± Did I do something wrong? - No, you can use it. You can use it. The instructor sighs again for a long time. - It was too much. Should have been enough S rank. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There is a wall that cannot be crossed between the S and S + ranks. On the Internet, S ranks are so different that they are called ''fake¡¯ and S + ranks are ''real¡¯. Why did this discrepancy arise? The answer is'' difference in the use of bonus points''. Let me explain in detail. When A-rank [A (1/99)] uses bonus points, it is naturally S-rank [S (1/99)]. Let''s say a superhuman strength is A + rank [A (98/99)]. What happens if I rank up my strength with 10 Bonus Points in this state? Will I be an S + rank? No, it''s not. The answer is¡® S rank [S (50/99)]. ¡¯Da. As bonus points cannot be used in rank S, training is the only option for further skill growth in S (50/99). That''s why S + rank [S (67/99) or higher] is called the ¡®real rank''. In fact, fewer than 30 superhumans have taken the S + rank. In that situation, one officer showed a "strength" close to the S + rank by writing a trait or whatever. Even that officer is the world''s only possessor of attributes. It''s too much to ask you not to pay attention. It was natural for journalists and officials to run with each other. - Better turn off the phone, too. I''ll be in touch with all sorts of people soon. ¡°My phone was given to me by Mr. Maiden, and that''s going to be okay. ¡± I am not worried about leaking information about this phone. ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it? Then you have nothing to worry about. Instructor Pidgin, just as he believed in Maiden''s skills, stopped worrying. - Well, get some rest today. The school will try to do something about this. ¡°Oh, then, sir. What are we supposed to do about today''s club briefing? ¡± Today is the day of the club recital. Honestly, the conference itself is not a big deal. ¡°I haven''t joined a club yet. ¡± The problem is that a first-grader must choose a club within the day. It is prescribed by the principle. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me Maden didn''t tell you? ¡°Yes? What? ¡± - I thought you had a career as an alternative to club activities. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± - It''s already been submitted. Occupational experience? What the hell is that? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does the occupational experience do? ¡± The instructor kicked my tongue in my question. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." Perhaps he was referring to Maden. ¨D Simply put, it is an institution where inspectors can experience ¡®guild¡¯ or ¡®superhuman work¡¯ in advance. ¡°Was there such a thing? ¡± It''s a no-brainer. Why is such a good institution unknown? - Of course, not everyone can. Usually the guild refuses, but most importantly, only those who have a ''personal sponsorship agreement¡¯ can substitute for a club activity. ¡°Ahhh!¡± You have such tricky conditions. - It''s usually used by sophomore prospects. ¡°It''s like needlepoint. A personal sponsor is like a down payment to that officer. ¡± - Exactly. I completely understand. ¡°By the way, can I legally exclude club activities? ¡± - Yes. But you''ll have to learn how to work under Maden. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a little scary. ¡± Mr. Maiden''s been grinding his teeth a lot lately. I''m busy dying. I''m not going out with you, am I? - Well, it''ll be a good opportunity. He''s a bit of a character, but there''s nothing to learn. There''s a lot more to be gained than what you can do as a club now. ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± Am I going to learn how to use weapons in the club, or am I going to learn how to use magic? Winning an award from a club is pointless. There are already so many guilds out there that want to take me. What''s the point of winning? - By the way, I think it''s a substitute for a club activity for a career experience. ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± - Then I''ll call you later. ¡°Yes, well done. ¡± And finally, the phone was disconnected. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crazy. ¡± I looked at the crowd that was still camped out last, then closed the curtain. Have a cup of coffee. I lowered my coffee from the machine, followed it appropriately, then sat on the couch. ¡°Woof.¡± Lena rubs her eyes in the room. ¡°Aren''t you at school yet? ¡± He yawns with his half-closed eyes, stumbling towards me. ¡°Yeah, I don''t think I need to go today. ¡± ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Lena, sitting beside me, glanced at me with one eye completely closed. ¡°Reporters are all over the place. ¡± ¡°Journalist?¡± I tilt my head as if I don''t remember what a journalist is. ¡°Yes. People who write in newspapers and in the news. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I seem to remember. ¡°What about those reporters? ¡± ¡°Well, because I''m popular? ¡± I laughed playfully. ¡°Glcwana.¡± Lena stumbles at the right answer. ¡°Princess?¡± I lay flat on my knees. ¡°Shhh. ¡± Regular breathing. He must have fallen asleep. ¡°I didn''t want to sleep until late last night. ¡± Kumho ran around all night trying to figure out what''s so good about White Tiger. I''m losing my mind. I gently stroked Lena''s head and stood up. I grabbed Lena lightly and headed into the room. A tiger and a tiger are sleeping on Lena''s bed, facing each other. I laid Lena beside him by the fire. ¡°Kumhoya ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena nods in her sleep and hugs the gold next to her. You crawl into Lena''s arms, following the lagoon as if she didn''t want to fall off the lagoon. Looking at that, I smiled unknowingly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should I wake you around 8: 00 in the morning? Until then, I''m going to have to practice my magic cycle. * * * That night. Something unexpected happened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± - Haven''t you heard? "Over the phone," Maiden said. - The Master of the One Guild is here to see you. World''s Greatest Guild ¡®The One¡¯ And the guild master, the world''s greatest superstar, the Master. - That Justice Stone motherfucker. The man who just refused to do me a favor, you have the audacity to do it in reverse? Not long ago, you were the one who shattered my plans in the Great Gate. ¡°What did you say you wanted to see me about? ¡± The One Guild is famous for not receiving newlyweds. You said you didn''t need an unproven rookie. I wonder what the other guild would want with me? It can''t be a scout. Scouts. That''s right? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More won? ¡± - Yes. The new Guild Member is not as interested in justice as the dust, and the Master himself is interested in you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Directly by the master. ¡± That''s a real surprise. - Do you want to meet him? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. I''ll think about it. ¡± - Yes. I touched my lips and thought. What merit and demerit can I get from meeting the Master now? Why is The One approaching me now? What was The Circle doing at this point? I had a lot of other thoughts. And I came to a conclusion. ¡°I''ll see what I can do.¡± It''s good to see you. - I thought you might say that. Maden smiles. ¡°Do you know what I''m thinking? ¡± - Don''t you want to use the original kids for your plan, un-now operation? I knew it. But the nuance of the horse is a bit of a dick. ¡°I guess I''m just a little bit like Bill when I say I''m using. Can you please tell me you''re asking for cooperation? ¡± - That, that. Maden snorts. - I get it. I''ll get back to him, Master. Any time after 6: 00 is fine, right? ¡°Uh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤, I don''t care about the time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I got up from my seat and walked the curtain. ¡°I think we have a problem getting out. ¡± The house is still full of people. - Don''t worry about it. Anytime''s fine, right? ¡°It''s okay before 6: 00. I think I need to take a break from school for a while. ¡± Instructor Pidgin said this might take a while. Before the summer break, he told me to relax because I don''t have a class or anything. I think I''m more likely to go on a summer vacation this way. - Okay, I''ll call you back. * * * The next day. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I heard it''s not a guild with this much mobility. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± I told you, Mr. Maiden was fighting back. There''s a commotion around you. ¡°Wow, that''s amazing. ¡± ¡°You came directly from The One Guild? ¡± ¡°There are also three single people. ¡± ¡°This is mainstream. ¡± Reporters are all over the place baptizing Flash and admiring him. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The real circle cares? ¡± ¡°Ha. Boom. Hey, pull out. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ll lose it to the Americans again. ¡± Superhuman industry officials are annoyed and preparing to withdraw. And in the center of it. ¡°Maiden! Long time no see! ¡± Ranked 5th in the world, the Witch of Fire. ¡°Are you the Book of Revelations? ¡± 7th in the world ranking, Soldiers. ¡°Interesting magic. ¡± Number eight in the world, Knight of the Ice. The One''s single number superstars were looking at me. < 149Pg (1) > End 151 < 150M tax (2) > I managed to get out of the crowd with the help of some superintendents from The One Guild. ¡°The real journalists are the same everywhere. ¡± Susan, the Witch of Fire, said to Mr. Maiden, ¡°That''s the job. ¡± I hear Mr. Maiden and the Witch of Fire are quite friendly. Once he''s about the same age, he''s a S rank superhuman, and they''re both women. It was imperative that we get to know each other because we have a lot of empathy. ¡°I didn''t expect all three of you, by the way. ¡± ¡°Of course! We didn''t know, Maiden. How did you know?¡° ¡± The Witch of Fire grins as she strokes her flaming paw. ¡°You didn''t know? ¡± ¡°We came here in a hurry because the Master''s orders were suddenly given at dawn. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Caribbean nerista ¡®gave you an order''? ¡± ¡°Yeah. Isn''t that amazing? ¡± By the way, did I speak English this well? Sounds like a native language. I can speak Demibeast languages like my native language, but I think I speak a lot of English. ¡°No matter what the order was, you three didn''t have to come, did you? ¡± Maden looks at the Soldiers, Luke and the Knights of the Ice, and asks Tay. ¡°What should I do? The guild master''s orders are to listen. ¡± Luke folded his arms and replied without saying a word. ¡°Even if it wasn''t an order, I had some personal interest. To an inspector who deals with all attributes. ¡± Tei glanced at my whole body with a sticky eye. Something creeps me out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Your pervert hobby still remains. ¡± Maden struggles. ¡°What a pervert hobby. Magic observation is a pervert''s hobby. ¡± Tei smiles refreshingly. It was a smile that blended with blue hair to create a cool atmosphere. ¡°Not a pervert hobby. ¡± The Soldier Squad smiled. This one has two black cloths wrapped around her mouth, so I don''t know what she''s making. ¡°Right? Luke can see people. ¡± ¡°Your hobbies are normal, but you look like a pervert because you''re a pervert. ¡± Maden slapped his knee. ¡°Oh, that makes sense. ¡± ¡°You''re absolutely right!¡± The Witch of Fire covers her mouth and nods her elongated head as if she sympathizes. ¡°You guys are so mean. ¡± The ice knight bows his head. ¡°Is that what you think? ¡± Suddenly, he looks at me and asks. ¡°I don''t know. I''ve never seen you before. ¡± I was quite right. Honestly, I don''t know. ¡°Kid. You''ll find out soon enough. ¡± Medell¨ªn glances at Tey with something disgusting. ¡°I just like observing magic. ¡± The Knight of the Ice protested with an unfair look on his face. I don''t even know about these three. He will, too, because the three died a month before the National War of Terrorism, failing to attack the dungeon. Of course, since there was no contact with the original protagonist and no weight, there was no way to know about these three. If these three had survived, it would have been a big help. ¡®I will save these three somehow. ¡¯ You can''t afford to lose the best power in a single number. ¡°By the way, kid, is it true you can use all the attributes? ¡± Susan, the Witch of Fire, opened her eyes to me. I don''t know who Maiden''s friend is, but his name is Boy. ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡± ¡°Can you show me? ¡± Three eyes were on me at the same time, with the exception of Mr. Maiden. It is a strange look of suspicion and expectation mixed appropriately. Well, you believe only what you see with your own eyes. ¡°Very well.¡± It''s not that hard. I focused my magic on my right hand. After studying the horsepower process you''ve done dozens of times so far, you raise your magic arrow. ¡°Fire attributes. ¡± The flaming arrows were burning. ¡°Bing properties. ¡± The arrows of the ice glow sharply. ¡°Brains, abundance, water attributes. ¡± The lightning, the wind, and the water all took on different forms. ¡°Can I show you more? ¡± At the center of the magical arrows with various attributes embroidered in the sky, I smiled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course. ¡± Soldiers, this fell from Luke''s eyes. I don''t know how he''s making that face because his mouth is covered in black cloth, but he''s probably impressed. ¡°Oh. The flames are so clean, aren''t they? Kid, you''re doing good, huh? ¡± Susan clapped my back and shook her head. She looks like a foreign beauty in her 20s, and she acts like a Korean woman in her 40s. And finally, the Ice Knight, Tay. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He blushes his cheeks and stares at me. I think I see pink air currents in your eyes, but I think you''re mistaken. ¡°Beautiful ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ will be mistaken. ¡°Lovely.¡± Call me delusional. Oh, come on. ¡°Kid.¡± Maden whispered to me in Korean. ¡°You''re in trouble. That pervert shot me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Oh, fuck. My face rotted automatically. ¡°Hey, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s not like that. He''s got a wife. ¡± ¡°Oh, aren''t you gay? ¡± ¡°Uh, no. ¡± I''m alive. ¡°I just have strange taste in strange and unusual magical qualities. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± ¡°You seem to like your magic. I''ve never seen him react like that before. ¡± Maden patted me on the shoulder. ¡°Anyway, cheer up. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I feel sorry for you. Looking around, Susan and Luke have the same eyes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? I''ve channeled magic once. ¡°Ahhhh.¡± He groaned as if he had seen the end of the world. You''re really interested in my magic. Well, I don''t feel bad for you to admit it to me. To think so, Tei suddenly grabbed my hands. ¡°Let''s.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What did you just say? ¡°It''s okay right now. I''ll take the fall for this. ¡± ¡°No, sir? ¡± Tei''s gaze at me is not normal. I have to say, like a madman. ¡°Come on. Let''s stamp it. ¡± My whole body is full of sincere chicken flesh. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The stamp is not what I think it is, is it? ¡°Don''t hesitate. A whole new life is about to begin. ¡± You''re crazy! Don''t scratch the back of my hand with your finger! I desperately tried to pull my hand out. But it is a single number. It won''t budge. ¡°Mae, Mae den! ¡± I desperately summoned Mr. Maiden. Maden looked at me with a funny look on his face. ¡°Why?¡± I sent a signal to save him with my eyes. Please take off this pervert! What about Maden? I smiled excitedly with a smile. It was then. ¡°Tey, you have to explain yourself. The kid''s embarrassed.¡± Susan takes the tape off. ¡°What are you talking about? I explained it correctly. ¡± ¡°That doesn''t explain it. You''re missing the point.¡± Susan sighs deeply. ¡°Let''s ¡®sign¡¯. I will be responsible for the contract. Let''s stamp the contract. You don''t have to explain it like this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Is that what you meant? What am I supposed to say? With relief, the whole body''s strength was loosened. ¡°Anyway, Tay, you need to calm down for a second. Kid''s in a panic, and then what if he doesn''t sign? ¡± ¡°Oh, you can''t do that. ¡± Tay steps back, placing his hands on his chest and taking a deep breath. ¡°Hehe.¡± I sighed for relief, looking at my free hands. You scared the shit out of me. ¡°Kid, that''s a cute reaction. ¡± Susan smiles. ¡°Anyway, after what Tei said earlier, we The Circle think we want to welcome the child into our family. ¡± Zion. It means join a guild. ¡°To be honest, I was the opposite at first. It''s the first time I''ve ever been recruited, and I''ve never had an unproven cadet before. ¡± This fell from Susan''s eyes. ¡°But I changed my mind when I saw that magic earlier. Kid, come to the circle. ¡± ¡°Yes. You won''t regret it if you come. ¡± Tei, who was taking a deep breath at a distance, rushes back with a sudden rush. Suzanne stopped that. He looks at Luke in that state and says, ¡°Luke, what about you? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I''m underqualified. I''ve been expecting a S + rank. ¡± Luke searched my body thoroughly. ¡°I can only see A-rank if I have to. Maybe he''s got a doped or buffed character at the moment. It''s good for a cadet, but... ¡± I understand the nature of this man roughly. Sharp. ¡°These skills will only interfere, not help. ¡± And determined. ¡°Hmmm. So Luke, you disagree? ¡± Susan smiled meaningfully. ¡°I didn''t say no. ¡± Luke stares at me. ¡°I''m sure it''ll be a distraction right now, but I could always use another single number in the near future if I grow it well. ¡± ¡°I knew Luke had eyes. ¡± Susan claps her hands and smiles. ¡°Yes! Boy, I''ll sign it right away! ¡± Tei was excited and cheered. ¡°Then I''ll have to drop out of the Academy. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll have to prepare for American citizenship.¡± Three people were excited and began to say something. ¡°Good. I''ll call the Master first. ¡± ¡°I''ll get the contract ready. ¡± I looked at those three and quietly raised my hand. ¡°Excuse me? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Susan tilts her head with her phone in her hand. ¡°I appreciate your good judgment of me. ¡± Everyone knows how to use Kimchi Soup. ¡°Well, I don''t want to go into any more circles. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Three eyes widened. ¡°Fun!¡± Maiden grins, grabbing the boat by her side. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I mean, don''t you want to drop out of school right now? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even if you enter a guild, will you choose a Korean guild? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t want to change my nationality. ¡± Why go to America? I am not interested in the land that will become a battlefield with the beginning of Part 2. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We''re more causes? ¡± Susan asked as if it were absurd. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± ¡°Huh, well. ¡± Susan rubs her hands together. There''s something about that look of pride. ¡°Kid, I''m going to ask you one last time. Don''t you regret it? You''ll never get another chance like this. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t regret it. ¡± There''s very little I can get into the circle anymore. Even with growth support, it is meaningless. I don''t have a status window in the first place, so I''m no help growing up differently from other superhumans. Equipment support? This means nothing. No matter how good the equipment is supported, it is no better than an ancient artifact. Rather, entering the One Guild will only make it harder for you to get the Ancient Artifact because your actions are restricted. Huge contracts don''t mean much. I have a reliable rear belly of Mr. Maiden. Mythical groups and unmarried guilds are also growing rapidly. There''s enough money to go around. Even if it''s not, there are many ways to earn money now. And most of all, my power is not the kind that can be used in a group. I can''t see the use of ancient artifacts, nor can I see the use of race traits. No matter how much you think about it, the benefits of staying in this state are greater than the benefits of joining a circle. ¡°Susan, I told you. ¡± Maden grins. I can''t feel better than this smile. ¡°He''s loyal, more circular and chooses what''s beneath me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Yeah, this kid says you''re sponsoring Maiden. ¡± Susan smiles bitterly. ¡°Boy.¡± Luke called me. ¡°So you didn''t want to join our guild in the first place? ¡± ¡°To be honest, yes. That''s right." I nodded. ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± Luke opens his eyes sharply. ¡°Then why did you ask me to meet you? I''m sure you''ve heard from Maden that we asked to meet for a scout. ¡± Three people stare at me. If you make a mistake here, you''ll be in a lot of trouble. I can accept that I watered the circle more deliberately. ¡°Because I want to make you an offer. ¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± Luke''s eyes become sharper. ¡°An officer. He''ll offer us a deal. ¡± Then I snorted a little. ¡°You''re arrogant because you''re great around you. ¡± ¡°I hear you''re about to engage in a massive dungeon raid. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Three people opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°The name of the siege dungeon is'' The Lair of the Dragon. ¡¯The attacking member is the entire guild member, including the¡® Master ¡¯. The target date is July 29th. ¡± In the raid, these three will die. No, these three, of course, and the world''s greatest superhero, the Master, will die. We must stop them at all costs. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where did you hear that? ¡± Looked at me the way Luke threatened me. ¡°Not many people know that story, but where? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Three people''s faces became more severe. All right. We made it this far. ¡°I just made a light inference. I didn''t get the information from anywhere. ¡± I shrugged and relaxed. ¡°The Dragon''s Rest Area is a dungeon famous for ''all-type elements¡¯. ¡± All Type Elements. It is a characteristic attached to ¡®Guardians¡¯ who change attributes randomly like chameleon. ¡°The United States has failed this dungeon three times in total. And the 29th of July, a month later, is exactly 10 years from the first strike failure. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°In that situation, The One Guild came to see me as just a cadet. known as the possessor of all attributes, I have the counter-splitting power at the Dragon Rest Area. ¡± Knowing the future, it was the reverse reasoning we could make because we knew that they were exterminated from the lair of the dead. ¡°Plus, three single numbers came in person to verify me? ¡± I smiled and smiled at three people. ¡°Do I need to explain more than this? ¡± There was a moment of silence. Everyone looks frightened. Maden seems a little surprised. ¡°Huh, well. ¡± Susan bursts into laughter. ¡°Kid. Who are you to predict our plan with just that? ¡± Pointing fingers at me, looking at Mr. Maiden. ¡°Hehe, I told you. It''s not a normal bet.¡± Maden laughs. Lift your thumb up, looking at me. ¡°So the kid wants to offer you a ¡®mercenary'' in the Dragon''s Rest Area? You want a share of the reward? ¡± ¡°It''s a little different. ¡± I opened my eyes and looked at the three in turn. ¡°I know more about the dragon shelter. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Luke rises from his seat in horror. ¡°How?¡± The Dragon''s Rest Area is a dungeon where the protagonist attacks from the original. I know the structure of the dungeon in detail. Of course, I prepared an excuse because I couldn''t answer it like that. ¡°I can read the language of the ancient dragons. ¡± ¡°You can read dragon language? ¡± Luke asks with a suspicious expression. ¡°Yes. Characteristics, the ancient interpretation. ¡± ¡°So you know about the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡± ¡°Because I read an ancient book on the resting place of the dead. ¡± The silence has passed. Everyone seems to have a lot on their mind. ¡°Honestly, it''s hard to believe, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s what you should try later. ¡± ¡°If you compare my words with the 1st or 3rd wave of Attack Journals, you will get some answers. ¡± Susan nods earnestly. ¡°Okay. All right. The boy''s offer is to provide information about the dragon sanctuary, right? ¡± ¡°Of course I will participate in the raid. Can counter all types of elements. ¡± He continued to look at the three people who were still making complex faces. ¡°In return, I''d like you to do me a favor. ¡± A small favor for them, but a very important favor for me and the world. ¡°Here''s my proposal. ¡± < 150.00 Flag Tax (2) > End 152 < 151Currency Tax (3) > The three men asked for a moment to think, then disappeared. And me and Maiden were interviewing reporters in front of the house. ¡°I can''t answer questions about stats. I''m sorry." All the superhuman industry officials have been missing for a long time. All that was left was reporters who wanted to cover me, so I took it lightly. I''m not surrounded by journalists because of anything bad, and I don''t think I need to keep avoiding them. ¡°Is it true that you have all the attributes? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡± Interviewing journalists is paradise compared to being faced with real industry officials. Why are you so gentle? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it because Maiden is by your side? Maybe it''s because I''ve been talking to The One Guild. My name rose a bit under The Circle''s reputation. ¡°Could you personally demonstrate that multiple attribute magic? ¡± A journalist asked me that in his turn. ¡°Hmm." The Internet is controversial. I''ve heard that discussions are taking place because I have all the attributes or not. ¡°Everyone has struggled for two days because of me. ¡± We''d better catch that controversy early. ¡°Very well.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone seems surprised. Come on, asking a superhuman to show his abilities is a very careful request. Many superhumans are reluctant to disclose their abilities, and many will think they have been hurt by their pride. ¡°Can everyone take three steps apart, please? ¡± Everyone stepped back like knives. I don''t think the military formula would be a good fit for this. Is that how you want to see my magic? I put up magic thinking like that. ¡°Oh my God." ¡°One, two, three ¡¤¡± ¡°Six?¡± ¡°Magic six attributes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°It is not used separately, but simultaneously. ¡± You hear reporters muttering something through the flash baptism. 99% are surprised. That should do it. I lightly chanted magic. Flash baptism stopped at the same time. ¡°Next reporter. Ask me a question." ¡°A moment ago, you had a meeting with The One Guild. Did you get into any more circles? ¡± Hmm. I wondered why this question didn''t come up. ¡°I can''t answer that yet. I''m not done talking to The One yet. ¡± Answers to these questions should not be unanswered. Even now that I''ve refused to join the guild, if I don''t behave properly, only the circle and the feelings hurt each other. ¡°It''s a delicate matter, and I''m sure everyone will understand. ¡± They all seem to have a lot of complaints. The first time a Korean member of The One Guild is born, I''m frustrated that he can''t say anything. Suddenly, Mr. Maiden stepped in. ¡°There will be an official announcement about that later, so please be patient. Next question, then. ¡± It was a process like a knife. Khh. Cool. ¡°So what are your future aspirations as superhumans? ¡± ¡°Which superhuman or role model do you admire? ¡± Since then, I''ve had to suffer from journalists for 3 hours. * * * The next morning. However, it was worth the trouble of driving. There are no more journalists who have been in the municipality around them. Everyone left looking for work to do. ¡°But one last face before the holidays. ¡± The scouts seem to be attracted to me right now. Interest is also a quick cooling. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, if the scouts hadn''t lost interest, they''d still be full of people around them. ¡°Then Princess. I''ll be back.¡± ¡°Farewell." The princess bows her head. Nowadays, it shows behavior that is suitable for ages 10. Lena feels like someone else when she speaks Korean and Salmon. ¡°Today''s demonstration, we''re having lunch with Gia. Don''t wait for lunch. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Well, they''re both cute. I stroked the princess, gold and white tiger''s head once and then left the house. Taking in the hot sun in July, I headed to school. The One Guild''s own meeting was contacted in a positive direction. My information is unreliable, but I think it would benefit me greatly just to participate in the raid. Information is better when it''s accurate. Maiden says that once a mercenary contract is concluded, the information shared on the rider''s shelter is'' true ¡¯and that additional rewards will be given only if they are'' useful. ¡¯ Whatever the outcome is, it doesn''t matter. ¡®This gives us the official support of The Circle. ¡¯ No, but first we need to figure out a way to get the Dragon''s Rest Area safely. ¡°A resting place for the dead." ¡± I still don''t understand it, by the way. Why did The One Guild perish from the Dragon Shelter? The Dragon''s Rest Area is definitely a difficult dungeon. Rough terrain with Guardians changing attributes irregularly. All sorts of devices full of variables. Among the existing dungeons, it is undeniable that it is a dungeon that suffers within three fingers. ¡®But it''s not enough that the circle won''t break. ¡¯ Four single numbers, including the world''s greatest superhero, the Master, participated in the raid. Even if a dragon''s resting place is difficult, it is not enough to ¡®annihilate¡¯. ¡®Besides, he must have been prepared and gone based on the 1st or 3rd raid journal. ¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, I can''t. That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Something variable happened outside the dungeon at the Dragon Rest Area. ¡¯ Something I don''t know. Maybe something outside the Dragon''s Rest Area triggered the variable that led to the annihilation of the original guild. ¡®I can''t guarantee it. ¡¯ It was a reliable hypothesis rather than the one that was exterminated by the circle''s mistake. ¡®That means we have to prepare for the Irregulars. ¡¯ Will three ancient artifacts in the water be enough? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m a little nervous. ¡¯ The more insurance, the better. The One Guild is doomed to be destroyed. I can''t be this relieved. ¡®It''s okay. There ''ll be lots of ancient artifacts in a month''s time anyway. ¡¯ Mystery projects are still going fast. ¡®And next week we''ll have a crooked obstacle. ¡¯ Infinite Regenerative Dungeon Known to Make a Large Contribution to the Growth of Superhumans¡® Crooked Obstacles There is the Hidden Piece. ¡®That''s all I eat. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. * * * ¡°It''s been a long semester, and everyone has struggled a lot. That''s it." ¡°Well done!¡± With your short notice, all first semester classes are over. ¡°Seogyeol, let''s go! ¡± ¡°I''ll wait for Lena. ¡± The demonstration and Jia approached me. Since we''re having lunch at home today, we want to go together. ¡°Me, hold on. I need to talk to the instructor, but can you hold on a second? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Then I''ll wait.¡± ¡°Thori. I''ll be right back. ¡± I left two men in the classroom waiting for the instructor in the conference room. Knock-knock. I knocked on the door of the interview room. ¡°Come in.¡± I entered the room with the instructor''s permission. ¡°Sit down.¡± The instructor points to the couch opposite you. I sat on that couch. The instructor has a serious look on his face. ¡°Maden told me. You''re going to The One Guild and the Dragon Rest Area? ¡± You heard him. That''s why he looked so serious. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°It is a dangerous place. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± That''s why I''m going. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I stared the instructor straight in the eye. The horses didn''t come back from each other. They''re just staring into each other''s eyes. How long has it been? The instructor sighs, saying, "Get out of the ground." You seem to have given up on reading something on my face or drying it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t help but dry your face. ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± After the instructor closed his eyes for about three seconds, he opened his eyes again. ¡°That''s all I have to say, then. Take care.¡± He gave me just one word with worrying eyes. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. What will happen if I go with The One Guild? ¡± ¡°There is no such thing as certainty in the world. So you must take care of your body. ¡± The instructor''s expression was very serious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The instructor pulled something out of his chest. A very luxurious seal was stamped on a luxurious black envelope. ¡°And here, an invitation to a crooked obstacle. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± This is it. I received an envelope. ¡°I hope you have a plan there. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± I bow my head. * * * Time flies. Today is the day to go to Japan. ¡°Princess, you take good care of the house. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°What did I tell you to do if you don''t know anything? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I told Jia to call. ¡± Lena''s expression is very blurry. ¡°What if a stranger comes to you? ¡± ¡°You can''t open the door. ¡± You must be lonely because I''ve been away for at least ten days. ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, the princess grabbed my sleeve. - If I don''t go? Like a cold baby cat, my body trembles with my ears lowered. Tears welled up at the tail of my eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? Scared?¡± I hugged Lena and stroked her head. Lena tends to hate being alone pathologically. Probably some kind of trauma. Lena''s parents and acquaintances died in the war 10,000 years ago, and her escort died trying to protect her. You will be afraid that someone will disappear next to you. ¡°If you don''t want to be alone, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gianna, do you want to stay with Yoohwa? ¡± Dory. Lena shakes her head with her face in my arms. You don''t like it either. Otherwise, while I was away for ten days, it took me a while to leave Lena alone, so I asked Yuhua or Jia. Both sides gladly agreed to do so, but Lena, the party, refused. I didn''t say exactly why, but this is also a form of trauma. It must still be scary to be with someone else without me. When Lena wasn''t with me, Jia and Shi used to say that Lena was like other people. You haven''t opened your heart completely to anyone other than me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe. I''m in a lot of trouble. It was when I held down my glabella. - I''m sorry. I don''t know ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Lena smiles sadly as she falls away, whether she feels that I''m in trouble. - Well, have a good trip. Jim will wait quietly with these two. The princess''s eyes trembled. No matter how hard I look at him, I can hardly stand it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''ll be back as soon as I can. ¡± I stroked Lena''s head a little roughly. * * * Leaving Lena behind, I arrived at the airport. When I thought of Lena, who was waving her hands forcefully, my heart became heavy for some reason. ¡®Cause it''s getting brighter. I thought it was okay. ¡¯ I had no idea. Trauma isn''t easy to overcome. You must have pretended to be okay in front of me. ¡°Phew.¡± I''m the idiot who didn''t notice. ¡®I couldn''t give up the crooked obstacle, so I left it there. ¡¯ I''m worried. You''re gonna be okay for ten days, right? I''ve asked Gia and the four others to stop by the house and take a look at Lena, so she should be fine. ¡®You better believe it. ¡¯ All I can do now is believe, and target the crooked obstacle as soon as possible. ¡°Ah.¡± Wait a minute. It''s not about bending, is it? ¡®If you enter the Dragon''s Rest Area, you should be in the United States for at least three weeks. ¡¯ What do we do then? Isn''t our little princess in a frenzy crying? Well, that''s too bad. I was starting to worry about all the really big things in the stars. Then I suddenly thought, ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How would a father with a daughter feel? ¡¯ Of course, there''s not much difference in age, but somehow Lena feels like a daughter. It was when I was thinking such nonsense. ¡°Kang Seo Yil. ¡± Someone showed up next to me. ¡°! ¡± Obviously, not until a little while ago. That''s when I was going to panic and be alert. ¡°Please be as quiet as possible. I put up a wide hideout, but you might not know it. ¡± I realized it was a familiar voice and sat right back down. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hermit. ¡± What a surprise. He''s always been a hotshot. ¡°What happened all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°I heard you''re participating as a mercenary in the attack on the Dragon Rest Area this time, is that true? ¡± Did you get that information? Is that Hermit? ¡°That''s right." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ May I ask what is the purpose of participating in the attack? ¡± ¡°It''s just a complex reason. ¡± I couldn''t say it was to prevent the annihilation of The Circle, so I froze moderately. ¡°For complex reasons ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hermite''s expression became serious. ¡°Then let me ask you one question. ¡± Hermit''s sharp eyes pierced my eyes. ¡°Did you know that the ''Master¡¯ is a fake identity of ¡®Unknown¡¯? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Now ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you say to him? < 151Symbol Tax (3) > End 153 < 152Bending tubes (1) > On a plane to Japan. I had a serious look on my mind. ¡®Now I understand. ¡¯ The master nods, chewing on Hermite''s words that he is a false identity. ¡®If Unknown and Master are the same, it makes sense that the original guild was wiped out in the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡¯ The One The Strongest Superman Is Sleeping With A Single Number While The Guild Master Is Ambushing Behind Him. I would have been devastated. ¡®Nothing scares me more than the enemy inside. ¡¯ Knowing that this is the real MasterUnwn, everything I''ve wondered so far has been solved. ¡®In the original, Unknown''s activities were very rare because he was acting as a master. ¡¯ In the original article, Unknown does little work until just before the national war on terror. Even though Maestro was the boss, it was quiet enough. ¡®The Master is a false identity, melted down into pieces, gaining vital information that he cannot obtain. ¡¯ Over the course of 20 years. ¡®And now you''ve decided you no longer need to act as a master. ¡¯ That''s why I killed him. The entire guild, The One, follows him with the symbol of the Master. ¡®Scary bastard. ¡¯ It gives me goose bumps about the density of Unknown Town. I''ve been a supernatural master for 20 years. I took away the guild I had taken for 20 years without hesitation. Even the anxiety of the society caused by the destruction of the best superhumans and the best guilds arose unexpectedly. ¡®The problem is that Unknown has me on a raid on the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡¯ In fact, I thought it was strange. No matter how special I am, I''m just a cadet, even though I''m a counterattack on a dinosaur''s shelter. You''ve confirmed me for such a crucial dungeon raid? Without taking less than a day? Makes no sense. Did you notice that I''m the master of the Begabond process? ¡¯ Then it makes sense. Participate in the attack on the Dragon''s Rest Area and kill me with The One Guild. ¡®No. My information can''t have been known to Unknown. ¡¯ If my information had spread inside the savior of truth, Hermitt would have noticed. No matter how much you think about it, there is evidence that you might think of me as a shareholder. ¡®No, it''s not about the physical evidence. ¡¯ There may be no evidence, but there are plenty of suspicious situations. ¡®Yoo-Hwa and Jia, plus Maiden, who is connected to them these days. I''m at the intersection of the three. ¡¯ Given my recent steep rise, it''s not that strange to doubt. ¡®There must be a purpose to step on the sprouts. ¡¯ Maybe it''s a concubine. I will eliminate suspicious people and trample the roots of the future. ¡®Whatever it is, I''m sure I''ve been targeted by Unknown. ¡¯ I chewed through my fingernails. What should I do? Should I change my words to "no longer participate in the attack on the Dragon''s Rest Area"? ¡®I haven''t signed the contract yet. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Re-contract only by providing information and leaving. ¡¯ No, it''s not. No matter what happens, it doesn''t change that I''ve noticed Unknown. ¡®Sooner or later, Unknown will surely act to target me. ¡¯ Before the National Terrorism Agency, you want to eliminate as many variables as possible. Moreover, if I do not participate in the raid on the Dragon''s Rest Area, the ¡®The One¡¯ guild will eventually be destroyed. ¡®I can''t let that happen. ¡¯ We can''t afford to lose the top superhumans in vain. They have to stay alive and work harder for the world. ¡®For my own survival. ¡¯ I chewed my lips and continued to turn my head. Reminded me of the information currently given and the purpose for which I need to accomplish it, and figured out how to do it. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ultimately I have to participate in the attack on the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡¯ There is no other way. I am the only joker card that can change this situation. ¡®And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ In other words, the crisis is an opportunity. That''s the way it is now. ¡®This is a great opportunity for me. ¡¯ As a master, this is a great opportunity to deal with Unknown who will ¡®go alone¡¯ inside the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡®There is no chance that other officers will come to support us if we stay inside the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡¯ An isolated dungeon chosen by Unknown for its total crimes isolates itself. Moreover, as long as we make things right, other ¡®The One¡¯ guild members, other than Unknown, can recruit them as allies. ¡®If you only target the timing when Unknown reveals its teeth ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Of course it won''t be easy. Unknown strength is unimaginable. His reputation for being the best is not anonymous. Even if three singles help, there''s not much chance of winning. ¡®To overcome that disadvantage, I must become strong. ¡¯ Gather as many artifacts as you can before attacking the Dragon Rest Area to gain traits and gain enough power against the S rank superhumans without the use of ancient artifacts. "We should also collect at least 10 ancient artifacts for battle. ¡¯ This is the minimum win requirement. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ To do that, we need to clear the bending obstacle safely. ¡¯ A special dungeon that changes its appearance to suit its target, a ''bending obstacle¡¯ You must obtain a Hidden Piece here. * * * After a short flight, I arrived at the Japanese airport. After a crowded crowd, you make your way to the gate on the invitation. I think this is the right way. Outside the gate, there is a luxury limo standing. In front of him stood four men and women in equally luxurious suits. They bow to me at the same time. It was a very respectful greeting. ¡°Are you from ''The Guild''? ¡± ¡°Yes. I am Nakamura Shigueo, who is in charge of the guidance of Kang Seol. Please take good care of it." ¡°Oh, yes. It''s the Book of Genesis.¡± The Oni Guild is a giant guild that enters within five fingers of Japan with the ownership of a crooked obstacle. ¡°Can you show me the invitation first? ¡± ¡°Here.¡± I handed over the invitation I had in my possession. Nakamura, who took out a bizarrely-looking machine, took pictures of barcodes and smiled. ¡°Thank you for confirming. ¡± I don''t know how we just confirmed it, but it looks like we''re done. ¡°Then this way. We''ll walk you to your place." A woman standing behind Nakamura opens the door of the limousine. ¡°I''ll take care of the luggage. ¡± At the same time, another woman loaded my luggage into the trunk. It was a very fast and accurate move. You''ve entertained a lot like this. This is so noble that I''m a little shy. Well, it''s nice to be treated. When I boarded the limo, the knight finished boarding. Nakamura is in the passenger seat. And the woman who opened the door next to me a moment ago sat down. ¡°Then I''ll be on my way. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With comfort that did not seem to be in the car, I ran along Japan''s roads. The view that was different from Japan in the world was quite surprising. ¡°Is this your first time in Japan? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Unlike Japan in the original world, it feels a little rough. Maybe it''s because it''s a country that makes Demibeasts its ancestors. ¡°Then you''ll do the sightseeing before 4: 00 tomorrow. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''d love to, but I''ve been selling a lot of faces lately. It''s a little out there. ¡± There were a lot of people at the airport who recognized me. I was surprised that the Japanese sounded so good that I told them to go away like English. ¡°Oh, you were a superstar. ¡± ¡°Superstars are a little... ¡± ¡°Then I''ll call it Celebrity. ¡± Nakamura in front, by the way, and this woman. I am fluent in Korean ¡°So you''re saying you don''t plan on going around? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± Your head''s a little complicated right now, so you''re stuck in a hotel and you''re stuck thinking about it. We need to reorganize crooked obstacles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? ¡± At that moment, the woman suddenly came closer to me. ¡°Then why don''t you have a drink with me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Two tears fell from the woman''s eyes. Something, like a carnivorous gaze in front of a prey. ¡°You know what? Seogyeol has a very attractive scent. ¡± It''s getting closer to me. ¡°Fragrant, yet intense. The smell of a man.I ''ve never felt this way before from a stranger. ¡± As I said, Japan is using Demibeast as a protestor. That''s why I inherited some of the Demibeast''s traits. Among them are outstanding physical ability and sensitive sensations. ¡°A seductive aroma I''d like to eat carelessly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Whether it''s because of their sensitive senses, Japanese people are susceptible to smell. My body is now turned into an ideal scent by ''glamour¡¯. That''s why this woman has this reaction. I may have responded to the Demibeast''s blood coursing through my veins. ¡°How''s it going? With me tonight. ¡± ¡°Well, not really. ¡± I politely said no. Honestly, I''ve always seen the best girls in the world. I don''t think of anything with a dazzling temptation. I can''t afford it. ¡°More importantly, can you describe the bending obstacle? ¡± What matters now is the crooked obstacle. Temptation. What do you care? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The woman looked at me with a shivering look on her face. * * * The next morning. I was guided by Nakamura to the entrance of the Crooked Obstacle at the center of the Guild Facility. The main moneymaker of the Oni Guild, I suppose. It was a lot of security. We can''t even get through Hermit here. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? Can you get through? ¡°Welcome. ¡± After walking for a long time to the center, a woman in traditional Japanese clothing and a witch''s clothing greeted me. ¡°I''m going to make a quick check. ¡± I did all sorts of checking work, including invitations, according to a woman. About three minutes later, all checks were done. ¡°We''ve confirmed it. So there''s a basic explanation of bending obstacles now. ¡± Now that the Witch''s brief explanation is complete, you can enter the dungeon immediately. Whew. I''m nervous. ¡°A bending obstacle is an infinitely regenerative dungeon, a special dungeon that changes its appearance according to the examiner. ¡± I know. That''s why I''m nervous. Because of the peculiarity of changing the appearance according to the person coming in and out, the original knowledge has lost its meaning. ¡°Also known as the ¡®door to the exam¡¯, the clearance rate is statistically 0.63%. ¡± 0.63%. Crazy acceptance rate. ¡°The approximate duration is exactly 2 weeks. Beware, after more time the dungeon will vanish and the investigator will be thrown out. ¡± In addition to the dungeon difficulty, it''s timed out. The acceptance rate cannot be higher. ¡°There will be a very special reward available only to the Investigator upon completion. ¡± That''s why the crooked obstacle became famous. A very good reward proportional to the difficulty of the Terrible Dungeon. It was perfectly natural for the supernatural''s eyes to twitch. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You have to clear it somehow to get the Hidden Piece. ¡¯ Worry ahead. Of course, I don''t think I''ll be able to wake up the ancient artifact as long as it''s available, but I can''t help but feel anxious. ¡°All the descriptions are over. So from now on, I''m going to open the mouth of the crooked tubing. ¡± As the dancer takes a few steps back, the whole building begins to squeak. And then, like the castle of the machine, it turned and moved. Caaaaang -! Inside, the entrance to the small cave is revealed. I thought there might be a dungeon entrance, but this is how you hide yourself. He really cares about security. ¡°Walk straight into the cave. Good luck with that. ¡± At the end of the sentence, the witch completely left her seat. ¡°Whew.¡± I took a light breath and stepped into the entrance. My footsteps echoed across the cave. If you walk for a few minutes like this, this cave will change at some point. That''s when the attack begins. I made my way with moderate tension. I watched everywhere, holding the heavenly sanctuary in my hands. It''s been about five minutes. By the time the crooked obstacle seemed like a long time ago to change its appearance. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I realized something was going wrong. Why hasn''t it changed? Should I walk a little bit more? However, even after 10 minutes, 20 minutes, and 30 minutes, the crooked obstacle did not show any signs of shifting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Is there something special about the dungeon, like you can''t enter the gate? ¡°Can''t even enter the dungeon? ¡± Without entering the dungeon, the entrances are infinitely wasted. Maybe that''s it. If not, there is no way to explain the situation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is the real Evan. ¡± If so, it becomes difficult in many ways. The operation I have planned is under the assumption that I have obtained the Hidden Piece of the Crooked Tube. Hidden Piece, if you don''t get the "nucleus" of this dungeon, it means nothing. Even after about 10 more minutes of walking, the dungeon did not show any signs of transformation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. This is crazy.¡± That''s when I was embarrassed and wrapped my head around it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± You see a bright light at the end of the passageway. A very bright light. It was a light that seemed to be floating even like the sun. ¡°Why is this light in the passageway ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. The light? ¡°No way!¡± I hurried to the end of the hall. And the moment I checked the origin of the light, I was dumbfounded. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± The Hidden Piece I was looking for. The shifting core radiates a dazzling glow. < 152Bending Tube (1) > End 154 < 153-Bending tubes (2) > ¡°I was a blind spot. ¡± Special dungeons and crooked obstacles that change their appearance according to the entrepreneur. How the dungeon ¡®judges¡¯ the entry. You don''t have to tell me. It is the status window. ¡®And I don''t have a status window. ¡¯ The crooked obstacle did not recognize me, nor did it change my appearance. As a result, the dungeon greeted me in its original form. Yeah, like a normal cave without any trials. ¡°Easily obtain the stone of the dungeon''s nucleus ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ creation? ¡± I can''t talk because it''s ridiculous. I''ve been doing a lot of preparing for the stars. All I did was walk for an hour. ¡°Of course it''s a good place. ¡± That''s a really good one. But it''s very hollow. No, it''s really, really good. What have I been worrying about so far? ¡°Phew.¡± I scraped the back of my head and walked to the stone of creation. Let''s just get the Stone of Creation. * * * Seoul, South Korea. Xinjia and Yuhua surveyed the construction site of the mystery project. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with my side. What about you, Yoo-Hwa?¡± Xinjia rechecks the tablet in her hand and says, ¡°This way, too. They''re all veterans. I''m satisfied.¡± The emulsion smiled satisfactorily. ¡°At this rate, I think the construction will be over in three weeks. ¡± The euthanasia finally signed the papers, and the official reconnaissance was over. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then, naturally, the static flowed. I don''t know what to say when I''m with Maiden or Hashiyeon, but I don''t know what to say since there are only two of them. It''s still awkward between them. ¡°By the way, Seogyeol, you must be in a crooked hurdle by now. ¡± Eugene opened his mouth first. ¡°Yes, this is the time for you to suffer. ¡± ¡°Personally, I''m curious. Whether Seo Yul can clear the Ultimate Dungeon below 1% of target success rate. ¡± ¡°I''m going to clear it anyway. ¡± Xinjia was determined. Less than 1% clearance and less than 1% clearance. The walk has proven his success so far. ¡°Hmm. Right? ¡± I was also thinking that about him. I can''t remember the image of a man who fails. ¡°Do you want to make fun of us? ¡± Eucalyptus laughed playfully. ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°Yes. A simple wager to guess how long it will take Seo Yul to finish the raid. ¡± ¡°What''s the penalty?¡± There should be a penalty for betting. ¡°How about granting a wish? ¡± He smiled brightly. Shinjia laughed. ¡°Sounds like fun.¡± An electrical current appeared to bounce between the two eyes. ¡°They both think they''re going to make it. It will take more than a week or less than a week for the attack to take place. ¡± ¡°That''s right, Jia, you should choose first. This is usually what the person who made the offer chooses later. ¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll do it in less than a week. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll automatically take more than a week. ¡± Along with that, I felt nervous for some reason. ¡°For the record, if Yoo-Hwa wins, what will you wish for me? ¡± ¡°Me? No big deal. From a common sense line. ¡± Two branches flowed from the eyes of the emulsion. ¡°I''d like to apologize to the Mythical Group for their unmarried guild. ¡± Mythical groups and unmarried guilds always collided because their origins were the same. In the process, the unmarried guild has seen a lot of damage. This is why he regards Shinjia as a thorn in the eye. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. I see.¡± Shinjia''s eyelids twitched. You pretend to be the only victim, but the unmarried guild isn''t the only one who saw the damage. The mythological group suffered a tremendous loss. ¡°I don''t think the unmarried guild was inferior, if you insist. Well, I guess I should apologize for that, too. ¡± The two faces were even more distorted. I wonder if the demons who just came out of hell will look like that. ¡°So there''s an unintentional overlap of wishes? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± Maybe it''s the mood. The heat seemed to rise only around them. ¡°I''m looking forward to seeing what Jia looks like on her knees. I''m so excited.¡± ¡°Me, too. I can''t wait to see the look on Yoo-Hwa''s face. ¡± ¡°That''s not going to happen. It would be hard for you to target the crooked obstacle within a week. ¡± Average clearance time of bending tubes is 12 days. ¡°Are the pre ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ordinances ignored now? It won''t take me a week. ¡± A gripping electricity flashed between the two gazes. ¡°You''ll see. Who''s right. ¡± Eucalyptus laughed. ¡°That''s right.¡± Shinjia laughed. It was then. Whoo-hoo! His phone rang at the same time. A new message appeared in a fancy room with a ridiculous name: [Lecture and four stooges]. The two confirmed the tap at the same time. ¡°! ¡± And at the same time, I was frightened. But that''s the end of two people having the same reaction. Since then, the two reactions were divided into poles and poles. [Lecture rate] [I''m out. Do you have any good food here? I''m hungry.] [Maiden] [What? Did you get the target already?] [Are you crazy?] The parable of the two faces was heaven and hell. ¡°Unbelievable. ¡± Oil is hell. ¡°Look, Seo, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seo, you don''t need a week? ¡± Shinjia is heaven. It was really a look of drama and drama. ¡°So I won? ¡± Shinjia smiled and stared at the emulsion. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He sharpened his teeth. I can''t believe I lost like this. That too, so soon. I resented the rule of the book for no reason. Shinjia grinned as she looked at the fluttering oil painting. ¡°You know what? Usually one person asks me to bet. ¡± In one of Xinjia''s bitter words, the glances of the oils twitched. ¡°Now, as I said before, get down on your knees first. ¡± It was then. Whoo-hoo! The phone vibrates again. [Maiden] [(Link)] [What, kid, did you miss your move?] [Lecture rate] [Oh, it''s already published as a story?] [It''s not exactly a failure, but it wasn''t a success.] [I don''t know what to say.] [I''ll tell you later.] In the subsequent message, the two faces reversed. ¡°So this is a draw? ¡± He smiled a lot. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia kicks his tongue. * * * In front of the crooked tubular entrance. I contacted Dantok lightly. I was interviewing members of the ¡®ony'' guild and reporters. ¡°So even after entering, the cave didn''t change. I just walked out of the cave. You mean like this?¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I''m lying now. ¡°Then how do you explain the vanishing of the crooked tubes? ¡± ¡°That''s what I''m curious about. I came to Japan with great anticipation to attack the crooked obstacle, but it''s such a hopeless situation. ¡± I took the ¡®Stone of Creation¡¯ from the crooked obstacle and immediately returned to the entrance of the cave. Then he looked at me and said to the managers of the embarrassed Oni Guild, ¡®The crooked obstacle is strange. After two hours of walking, nothing has changed. As I walked, I returned to the entrance. ¡¯ . " At first, everyone doubted my words. He thinks he was thrown out because he failed to attack in two hours. But it turned out that what I said was true. This is because a supernatural person entered the interior to see if there was something wrong with the crooked tubes and confirmed the loss of the dungeon. And then there was a commotion. ¡°I heard the Oni Guild suspects that a Gangseo Cadet did something like this. ¡± Reporters asked me, looking at the people of the Oni Guild who are silently watching me. ¡°It''s unfair. It didn''t make any sense in the first place. You were short of analyzing a rare dungeon that even a flying researcher, like my crooked dungeon, couldn''t analyze in two hours, so you destroyed the dungeon? Do you think it''s possible? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± The reason I lie like this is simple. If you do not do this, you will have to pay for the loss of crooked tubes. And most of all, this is the only way to hide the truth about the stone of creation. ¡®There''s no other way to explain it. ¡¯ This is the only way I can get out of this. And, honestly, the Omni Guild sucked as much as honey, right? It''s time to let her go. ¡°So Kang Seo Yul didn''t do anything wrong with this. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Reporters whispered. The people of the Oni Guild were muttering something with a serious expression. He''s probably in a meeting. ¡°Obviously, it''s hard to figure out how the Torah did the dungeon. ¡± ¡°It didn''t take long, it only took two hours. ¡± ¡°Time is hard, physically and physically. ¡± ¡°Then what the hell happened? ¡± That''s when everyone was asking questions. ¡°Could it have been an infinitely renewable dungeon in the first place? ¡± A journalist said with a confident look on her face, like Sherlock Holmes. ¡°Dungeon conduction is a kind of consumable made up of energy of something. And he continued to spit out new items in response to the attackers. ¡± ¡°Did you run out of energy as a result? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Elasticity erupted from everywhere. No, you maniacs. I''m writing a novel because I don''t know who''s a journalist. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe. ¡± The funny thing is, the journalist said that the guild people are nodding their heads. At that time, a journalist said, ¡°Does it make sense for you to be a victim, judging by the fact that you''re an officer of the Gangseo bylaws? ¡± ¡°Right? We''ve come all this way with invitations, but the challenge was nothing more than a waste of poetry. ¡± ¡°This, then, should be rewarded by the Omni Guild? ¡± ¡°Oh, is that how it works? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Is that how it''s gonna be? * * * ¡°I''m sorry. Take the rest of the day off, and I''ll talk to the guild leader tomorrow about refunding invitations. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± ¡°Rest well, then. Call me if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± I sat dumbfounded, returning to the hotel from a crooked obstacle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is still a bit of a conscience. ¡± It''s good enough to get the Stone of Creation. In addition to compensation for damages in the Oni Guild, they also refund the value of the invitation. To put it bluntly, I cut off their main line of food, and now I have a reward. Even if I''m a vein, it''s a conscience. ¡°I can''t help but get it. ¡± Too bad I didn''t get it. It doesn''t really matter how much money you get from Maiden. ¡°I give you one of the items in the Oni Guild Storage ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s a shame to say no to this. If it was the size of an Oni Guild, I''d have one or two Ancient Artifacts in the Storage. ¡®Every Ancient Artifact is very important in this situation when you have to deal with Unknown directly. ¡¯ Multiple beneficiaries. The more ancient artifacts you have, the better. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Do you have a conscience?¡± My conscience is not feeding me. It''s not like we''re going to see each other again. I decided to put some skin on it. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I lay flat on the bed and turned my back on it. ¡®The least I can do with this is actually get ready to take down Unrow. ¡¯ I took out the ¡®Stone of Creation'' which was placed in the forge by the artisan''s liver. A beautiful stone that emits a resplendent light. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This stone is insurance. ¡¯ The effect of the stone of creation is¡® creation, ¡¯as the name suggests. Of course, you can''t build everything, but you can build half the equipment you want. Anyway, creation is right in the sense of making oil out of nothingness. ¡®It''s a shame that you can only make one item. ¡¯ The use of this stone is very simple. All you have to do is think. Material, shape, appearance and performance of the equipment. ¡®As long as you follow the proper laws, this stone can disregard all the laws of physics and create items. ¡¯ Moreover, the stone of this creation is also possible to customize the item''s ''Wear Limit¡¯. Not only do you have the capability to wear the equipment, but you also have all the attribute limitations and ¡®Faction limitations''. ¡®There are endless ways to use the stone of creation. ¡¯ Is that all? Combined with my ¡®system error¡¯, the ''stone of creation¡¯ can produce infinite synergies. < 153 Bowing tubes (2) > ends 155 < Best of 154 coins (1) > The next day. I was escorted to the airport by the Oni Guild. ¡°I apologize again. ¡± The man who followed me down from the limo bows his head. Just after yesterday, I wondered what I''d done. Following the absurd hypothesis of journalists, the Chief Researcher of the Oni Guild said that would never happen. As soon as I left, my attitude changed by 180 degrees. I had to. The superhuman industry is a world where images eat and enter in half. Given that image, it would be best not to fringe me, the hot potato, these days. In the beginning, Japanese companies were very concerned about their own brand reputation, so it seemed to be unique. Anyway, it''s been like this ever since. I keep my head down even if it''s okay. I don''t know how many times I''ve heard that apology. ¡°It''s okay. Nothing happened, and you gave me this reward. ¡± I saw the carrier in my right hand. A carrier containing ancient artifacts that were handed over to the Oni Guild. ¡°Is that really going to work? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s enough. ¡± The Oni Guild said they would give you the right item, not just a cheesy antique with this pattern. I refused. ¡°It''s good equipment, and it can also be obtained through a contract with a full-time senior ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s even more appropriate as a gift for acquaintances. ¡± I sold some names of Jia and Yoo-Hwa. It is well known that I am intimate with the two of them, so I asked for an ancient artifact in exchange for repaying my usual debt. ¡°The Mystery Project ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s like a national business, but there''s not enough artifacts to decorate the interior. ¡± Unlike the first time, the negotiations with the overseas guild are not going well. ¡°Of course. The ancient artifacts inside Korea should be fine, but we need permission from the country to buy them overseas. ¡± ¡°Yes. The Japanese side is also self-conservative. ¡± Without a clear name like this, the government will not grant permission. ¡°Hmm.¡± The man strokes his chin with a serious expression. Nakamura Shigue-o. At first I thought he was just a secretary, but he said he was the 3rd best in the Omni Guild. I was so surprised to hear that. ¡°To be honest, The Oni Guild has not carefully reviewed the myth and unmarried proposal. There was pressure from the government, and frankly, I wasn''t very interested. ¡± ¡°Yes, I thought so. ¡± I understand. ¡°Then yesterday, I listened to Kang Seo Yul and looked at the mystery project properly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± This fell from Nakamura''s eyes. It was the eyes of an entrepreneur. ¡°I honestly had no reason to refuse. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± A treaty proposal sent only to the Omni Guild, a giant guild in a Japanese oyster. Here is a brief summary of the proposal. ¡°I take it you''re offering me Maiden''s Special Agent technology in exchange for an ancient artifact?" ¡± ¡°You know. ¡± Nakamura''s pupils are slightly dilated. You''ll be a little surprised at the fact that I''m sharing it with Mr. Maiden, even with him about corporate secrets. You''re probably thinking about what that has to do with me and Mr. Maiden. Seeing the strange look on his face, he seems to be thinking strange thoughts ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Well, Japan is an imaginary country. Tell them to take care of it. ¡°So what do you want to say? ¡± That''s not the point. ¡°Ahh. Hmmm. ¡± Nakamura clears his throat. ¡°I had a meeting inside the guild yesterday. It concluded that we should accept special treaty proposals related to the Mystery Project. ¡± I knew it. I thought that would be the case with the words, but it was the right answer. ¡°If this proposal is still valid, I would like to meet properly and have a conversation. That''s what the guild leader said. ¡± I can get you another present on the way home. * * * After a short flight, I arrived in Korea. The first passenger terminal in Incheon was always crowded with crowds. I only wore masks and sunglasses, but no one recognizes me. It bothers me when the crowds are crowded. I left the airport as soon as I could. ¡°Kid!" Let''s go to the promised place. In front of the limo, Maden smiled and hugged me with a bright face. ¡°Damn! Good job! ¡± And then he''d pat me on the back, and he''d laugh. ¡°It looks like the sky is really helping you. No wonder the attack failed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, the attack failed to return with this result. ¡± The reason Maiden is having this reaction is simple. It''s because I received an answer from the Oni Guild that I would like to formally enter into a treaty. It would have been a beam of light for Mr. Maiden, who was wrapping his head around it. ¡°Hey, pretty one. Come on, I''ll give you a kiss. ¡± Mr. Maiden sticks out his lips like a goldfish and puts his face close to my cheek. ¡°Never mind. He''s no kid. ¡± I screamed, desperately avoiding Mr. Maiden''s face. What''s a kiss? ¡°Ugh. Could you quietly hand out the ball?" ¡± ¡°I said no.¡± As I continued to avoid the skinship, Mr. Maiden vomited. ¡°Yes. You don''t need a big kiss, do you? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± Maden falls away from me, pouting her lips. ¡°No shit. Angry Gia would have been quiet if she''d done this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? ¡± Maybe. I just don''t like this kind of embarrassment. ¡°Tsk. I didn''t want to waste my breath. Anyway, kid, good job. Thanks to you, I got a new fishing rod. Thank you." ¡°Thank you. You''re doing this for me in the first place. Rather, I''m grateful. Thank you." Mr. Maiden''s jaw is throbbing. ¡°Khh. That''s why I like you. How can you make a horse so pretty? ¡± Maden looks at me with warm eyes. ¡°But are you sure you''re okay with this? I took a closer look at the proposal, and it looks like Mr. Maiden is losing a lot of money. ¡± The conditions were better than I thought. ¡°Only right now. ¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Yes." Maiden folds her arms and grins. ¡°Kid, you said it yourself. Soon the world''s common sense will be completely twisted. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I see what you mean. ¡°Dragon, angel, demon, dwarf. When those legendary beings return, my tech patents will be trash. Right?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. That''s right." Dragons'' magical skills and knowledge cannot be approached by humans. ¡°That''s why I decided to give you my skills in return. We just have to get rid of it before it turns into a normal piece of paper. ¡± Maiden raises the tail of one mouth. ¡°And in return, now we buy ancient artifacts whose value is not well measured. By then, the value of the Ancient Artifact will rise to the skies of heaven. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± It was an entrepreneur''s eye. The eyes of an outstanding entrepreneur who understands and uses information only about the future. I was truly thankful that such a man was an ally. ¡°Anyway, this concludes the collection of the ancient artifacts. All we have to do is focus on the museum construction. ¡± This time, I smiled like an artist. * * * I was escorted home by Mr. Maiden. ¡°Then rest well. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll be in touch. ¡± After you show Mr. Maiden out. Fingerprints, irises, all sorts of security were removed and they went inside the house. The house is very quiet. Is everyone taking a nap? I thought so and quietly headed to the living room. There was no one in the living room. Looks like he''s taking a nap, too. I went to Lena''s room. The door is half open. I peered through the door. ¡°Kumho, what do you think? Something like that?" ¡°Meow.¡± Lena sits at the corner of the bed, making something out of her magic. Quite a bit of magic. Kumho and White Tiger didn''t even notice I was here because of that magic power. A stranger might have noticed, but I might not have noticed the familiar tone. ¡°White Tiger, what do you think of yourself? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± White Tiger tilts her head toward something Lena made. What''s Lena making, by the way? In my position, I can''t see well because Lena''s body is covered. I can''t help it. I took advantage of the Elven Eye. As Lena''s field of view widens, she notices the shape of the magical structure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Once in human form. Magic Puppet. Sturdy black hair and an angled face. It was sloppy, but it was definitely in human form. ¡°Done!¡± Lena takes her hand off the Magic Doll. Perhaps the magical forces have fixed the traits so that they do not dissipate. Lena gets up and rummages through the magical doll. Then he nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Heehee.¡± Then he smiled brightly with his back to the Magic Puppet''s arms. ¡°Seokyul, complete!¡± The one who saw it was a warm smile that made me smile. "Huh? ¡¯ Wait, what did you just say? ¡°Kumho, look. Seohyun.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho cried in relief. ¡°White Tiger, look. It''s the same here, isn''t it? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The white tiger looks shivering, alternating between Lena and the Magic Doll, and sighs deeply. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was fascinated too. So, that magical doll is me? However, Lena''s bright expression quickly disappeared and turned into a gloomy face. ¡°Ahh.¡± Magic puppets began to crumble. ¡°Hehe.¡± Like a balloon when the wind started to fall, I made a tear looking at the rapidly shrinking magical doll. Looking at the magical doll that had disappeared, Lena mutters in tears. ¡°I miss you. ¡± Then he muttered in such a loving voice. Wow! I lay on my bed holding a golden and white tiger in my arms. ¡°Meow?¡± ¡°! ¡± At that moment, White Tiger and Kumho noticed me. The magical puppet disappears and the senses return. I opened the door wide and went into the room. Twitch! Lena''s ears were wide open. Then he raised his torso and stared at me with the color of his guard. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± And as soon as he found me, his face melted away. ¡°I''m back.¡± Spring lamb in winter. It turned into a very warm smile. Then, with the golden and white tiger on the bed, the dodo ran up and put them in my arms. My arms around my waist are slightly trembling. - You''re back pretty, pretty early. And pretend to be the best you can be. He said in a flat voice. - I was enjoying the freedom by myself. Why didn''t you come a little slower? With my face buried in my body, I said so. I stroked Lena''s head with a smile at the application. ¡°I know. I got off work early somehow, and I got here early. Should have come a little later? ¡± Lena''s ears popped up again because of my pranks. - Well, yes. I was just starting to get a taste of the "trail." You''re here too soon. It really was Lena''s answer. Of course, he would have been terrified even if he did this. The proof is that my hugging power is getting stronger. A sign that you were that scared. ¡®Trauma is not an easy solution. ¡¯ I had a smile that I didn''t know. ¡°Princess, by the way. Can you show me that thing earlier? ¡± With my words, Lena''s body hardened in an instant. - I don''t know what you''re talking about. My eyes glowed with a playful light. Lena''s expression settles on her mind. ¡®No, you''re not, are you?¡¯ I want to look. ¡°Why, you know what? The Magic Man, also called Seohyun. ¡± I didn''t get to the end. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± As soon as Lena stepped out of my arms, she screamed. Dodo! I ran out of the room with a red face. ¡°Hehe.¡± I smiled unknowingly at that vivid reaction. ¡°Meow.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A blob of gold and white fur approached my feet and rubbed my body. The white tiger has a subtle range adjustment that seems to be touching. She''s very consistent. Either way, they welcome me. I leaned over and stroked two heads. ¡°I''m back.¡± * * * That night. I sat alone in front of my desk, gazing at the densely packed notes and smiling with satisfaction. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. That''s enough. ¡± Operation Unknown. This is enough to prepare the so-called ''Giant Killing¡¯. ¡°I don''t know what other variables will happen, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was then. You can''t calculate every single one of them. Of course, I think I will do my best to minimize the variables. ¡®In order to minimize the variables, we have to increase our skills as much as possible before attacking the Dragon Rest Area. ¡¯ Now we have exactly 20 days until we reach the Dragon''s Rest Area. Exercises are postponed for a short period of 20 days. The probability of a stat increase is not very high. ¡®Attribute acquisition and characteristic full-boosting are the most efficient in the short term. ¡¯ The most important of them is to fully mature. The more red and black tattoos you have, the fewer Ancient Artifacts you can use. Fully embodied is like having a bullet. ¡°Now all that''s left is... ¡± I got up from my seat and went to Lena''s room. The legume trio was sleeping well. I played with him all day and he fell down tired. I closed the visit quietly and left the front door. ¡°Whew. Nice day. ¡± I took a step to enjoy the warm night air of early summer. Walk like that for about 10 minutes. I sat on a quiet bench in a nearby park and called out one person''s name, no code name. ¡°Hermite.¡± At that moment, the darkness creeps up behind me and starts clumping in front of me. The Darkness became Hermitage. ¡°Good evening. ¡± It''s quite a night, as Hermite said. ¡°Hermite, I have a favor to ask you. ¡± The bright moon shines brightly on Hermite. < 154Best (1) > End 156 < Best of 155 (2) > The next day. I started my training. The purpose, as I said, is to fully embody the traits that we now possess. I don''t know how long it''ll take, but I''m gonna try my best. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Once the flesh of the wind seems to be fully matured soon. ¡± Honestly, the complete sieving of elf-side characteristics is largely meaningless. If you increase your charm more than this, nothing will change. ¡°But it''s meaningful to make it fully materialized. ¡± In fact, the most important thing is to fully embody the angelic nature. It is so ¡®black¡¯ that it should be made at least ¡®red¡¯. ¡°I should have used a thunderbee more often. ¡± The problem is that all three of the characteristics of the heavenly bodies that are being learned are completely different from each other. We''ve only just acquired [Divine Power] and [Battle Angel]. [Punishment] is rarely used, so it is virtually like a recent one. The ¡®thunderbee¡¯ is close to being fully stoked, although it is aimed at using it regularly and fully stoked. ¡°It''s too bad the cost is too bad. ¡± Magic efficiency is so bad, I''m dying of frustration. It is worse than the flames of the Spirit. Of course, the Spirit''s Flame is only usable because it has been calibrated by ''Affinity of Hua Traits¡¯. However, the value of the thunderbolt is even worse in the current situation. That''s why I left the thunderbee alone. It''s more efficient to use the Spirit''s Flame with the same magical power. ¡°We still have 20 days to make it work." ¡± I received the list of ancient artifacts that were confirmed to be exhibited at the museum from Yoo-Hwa, but there were many useful celestial artifacts. In order to use those artifacts, at least one thousand bees must be fully materialized. ¡°Let''s start again, then. ¡± You must be out of your magic. I got up from my seat after a break. * * * That time. The most important hiding place in the organization of the lifesaver of truth. ¡°Boss, here''s the report. ¡± Maestro reports to Unknown. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown is just looking at the report. He didn''t seem to want to receive it. The way you look at Maestro is very cold. I don''t like the look of it. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at Unknown''s expression, Maestro chews his lips small. The trust between Unknown and Maestro has been broken since the last incident at Hermitage. To be more precise, Unknown did not trust Maestro. ¡®The mistake was too great. ¡¯ Oil kidnapping operation failed. He lost the Alchemist and returned home with no income. And most of all, Hermitt wasn''t a real spy. A series of mistakes led to the loss of Unknown''s trust. Unawn grimaces at Maestro as he still looks at the report. Then I started to quickly read the report without a single syllable. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with the report, right? ¡± Unknown, who read the report halfway, frowned on the report with his gaze fixed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± The question made Maestro''s glabella tingle. Even these basic reports have pride in the doubt that there is no error. ¡°Then I''ll be going now. ¡± Unknown shakes his hand without even giving Maestro a look. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Maestro left the room quietly. At the close of the visit, Maestro''s expression distorted badly enough to say, "Go away." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. ¡± How did this happen? I was familiar with the nature of Unknown. Hates the loser and despises the loser. Whether the failure was a mistake or a skill, the failure was a failure. That is Unknown''s philosophy. ¡®How have you survived so far? ¡¯ Maestro has never made a mistake or failed before. for almost a decade. That is why Maestro was able to sit in the position of the second party, executive general, under the full trust of Unknown. ¡®Dangerous.'' Maestro recalls Unknown''s expression. It''s like looking at a disgusting insect. Maestro knows more than anyone about how the executives who used to look at Unknown disappeared. ¡®Disposal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Used by useless executives as "holy martyrs" and disposed of at the same time. That''s what the trustless executive said. ¡®Is there any way to reverse this? ¡¯ How to regain Unknown''s trust. If you don''t find a way somehow, you''re done. It was when I was chewing my lips like that. ¡°Maestro of the underworld has become a laughingstock!¡± Rust laughs and approaches Maestro. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Get lost. ¡± Maestro growls in a vicious hue. I feel like I can release my magical power right now. ¡°You have a bad mouth. I''m here because I care about you. ¡± Rust smiled. ¡°You. If you do this, you''ll be discarded. You know?¡± Maestro''s expression was even more distorted. ¡°That''s not going to happen. ¡± ¡°What can you do? I can''t change the boss'' mind about the mess. ¡± Maestro shuts up. ¡°You don''t have one?¡± There was a debris flow from Rust''s eyes. "Okay, Hermite''s right. ¡¯ Then we can proceed as planned. That''s what Rust said. ¡°Then I''ll make you an offer. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suggestions? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve come up with a way for you to regain the boss'' trust. ¡± ¡°Let''s hear it for now. ¡± ¡°Good choice. ¡± Rust smiled at Maestro with a serious expression. ¡°Attacking the resting place of this dragon. ¡± Hermite said to Rust, ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay? ¡± It was a moment passed on to Maestro. * * * ¡°Rust has been contacted. ¡± That night. Black fog approaches me, who was working on his training on his own. Needless to say, it was Hermit. ¡°What did Maestro say? ¡± ¡°I''d say I haven''t said anything yet, but I''m sure we''ll get on with our intentions. ¡± Hermit''s eyes glow coldly. ¡°This trap is a hell of an ant you''ll have to fall for in the first place. I''m afraid of Kang Seo Yul who came up with this idea. ¡± Hermit smiled. ¡°Don''t overreact.¡± ¡°I mean it. When I heard the details of the operation, along with my promise to use Maestro, How creepy it was. ¡± Hermit rubs his arm against the black coat. ¡°A meticulous operation ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that cannot be set without 100% awareness of Maestro''s propensity, and yet is delicate and deadly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I''m amazed to think about it. ¡± I''m ashamed to hear it all. ¡°So you think things are going well, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think 99.9% succeeded. ¡± ¡°What is 0.01%? ¡± ¡°This is the case of a natural disaster or something similar. the recent Gate catastrophe of colostrum. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If something like that happens, the plan itself will be ruined. Of course, that''s not gonna happen. Haha.¡± Suddenly I became anxious. Thinking about all that''s happened so far. The more detailed my plan was, the more miserable it got. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way. Again? No, I don''t want to deny it. Let''s not think about anything weird. I shaken my head desperately, casting off my sinister thoughts. ¡°Anyway, call me if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This also achieves a second condition. All that''s left now is to be strong. * * * I thought about it for a while, but I also decided not to say the word ''master¡¯ to anyone, including Maiden. It''s not that I don''t trust those four, but there''s no such thing as a perfect secret. If you want to deceive an enemy, you have to first deceive an ally. ¡®I don''t know what Mr. Maiden will do if he finds out who the Master is. ¡¯ Anger is hard to control, so no matter what kind of mistake Maiden might make. And I''m the only one participating in this attack on the Dragon''s Rest Area. In this situation, there is no need to scratch the four of them to reveal the identity of the master and make a sponge. It''s not too late to tell me when everything is over. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s take a bath after. ¡± I smiled bitterly. I got up at the same time. You must have run out of magic. ¡°Hoo. We have to start again. ¡± This is the end of the break. ¡°Oh, my God. Let''s just get fully operational today. ¡± I prayed earnestly and tried to use the thunderbolt. Kuaaaaaaang -! ¡°! ¡± An enormous boom sounds from outside the training ground. My heart palpitated with a sudden thump. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Another variable? I''ve got it all worked out, and then again. ¡°I have to check. ¡± I hurried out of the Training Hall. Damn it. What is it this time? Nothing about this timing should come to mind. ¡®Please don''t just go outside the specifications like Lucifer Rain or unseal the mephisto. ¡¯ I prayed earnestly and looked at the source of the storm. A building is consumed by fire. It''s not that big of a fire compared to the noise. The people around me were also much calmer than I thought. ¡°Phew.¡± Fortunately, nothing serious happened. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± Like me, the passerby who just showed up asked someone. I listened to them. ¡°An accident. I heard there was a problem transporting the captured monsters. ¡± ¡°What''s the problem with that explosion? ¡± ¡°What did you say? The magic drive you were using to trap the monsters exploded. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. That''s the situation. So it''s not really that serious. ¡®Thank goodness.'' I sighed for relief. You''re making people''s hearts tremble for nothing. I was annoyed for no reason. ¡°What about the escaped monsters? ¡± ¡°Clever bastards, taking hostages from nearby passers-by. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We''re in a commotion. ¡± That''s the situation. I immediately ran up to the roof of the building. Upon arriving on the rooftop, I immediately triggered the Elven Eye. The field of view widened, and the location of the incident began to appear as three people. ¡®13 hostages ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Monsters ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fire Etter. They''re notorious for being clever, but I didn''t expect them to take hostages. ¡¯ Well, it looks like 20 of them. Yong ''an was also active just in case. In addition to the three-inch field of view, ''Magical Power¡¯ began to be visible through the feature. Hostages are blue. ¡®There''s another one between the structures. Then 14.¡¯ Fire Eater is red. They''re hiding more. ¡®30 in total. ¡¯ You can also see superhumans camped out around you. The hostages seem hesitant to approach. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. I think I can handle it. ¡¯ Fire Eater''s body is very hot. If we hold the civilians in that state, we''ll burn them to the ground. They know that and are camped some distance from the civilians. ¡®The hostages need to be alive to help. ¡¯ That''s really clever. Anyway, it is important that they ¡®are not in contact¡¯ with the hostages. ¡®I''m not worried about further damage. ¡¯ As long as I''m in control, there''s no additional damage from an electric shock. ¡°Good.¡± Perfect timing. Phage job -! Lightning struck my right hand. The target is 30 Fire Eaters camped out in the field. Adjust the intensity of the thunderbees based on the amount of magical power they have. Parker! Parker! ¡®Now if you repeat this intensity 30 times, ¡¯ A small ball of lightning sprayed out of my hand and multiplied. It is very intense to try to adjust the power, control the position, and trigger simultaneously. But it''s not enough. I continued to rotate the magical force. ¡®24, 27, 30! ¡¯ And when the lightning beads on the palm of my hand turned to exactly 30, Pa-a-a-a-a-a-a-ah! I unleashed a bolt of lightning into the sky. Urgh, At the same time, the sky cried out. And... Kuaaaaang! Thirty thunderbolts fall. ¡°Bingo!¡± My "thunder bee" was pinned down precisely over the heads of 30 Fire Eaters. * * * [Solving the Fire Eater hostage case alone is Korea''s best promising bookkeeping rate!] [With no effect on hostages, pay attention to the complete ¡®brain properties¡¯ magic control that only ''deals with'' monsters''! The best talent since the Dawn Army!] [Citizens, I am proud that there is a promising shareholder, Gangseo Rule, in Korea.] [¡°I like the Gangseo rate as much as Korea¡±, foreigners from Itaewon who chose nationalization.] That night. I was looking at the articles on the news portal. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why do journalists keep putting in ¡®Korea¡¯. ¡± No, at least if I''m a "superhuman" overseas, I can do that. Isn''t this a little too much? ¡°Is this better viewed? ¡± I hope you put in a "mulberry" word because it works well. ¡°Hehe. I feel so ashamed and embarrassed that I can''t see you anymore. ¡± It''s not heaven or hell. I''m embarrassed because the article is praised, and I feel bad because the comments are condemned. ¡°The green portal news is no different here or in the original world. ¡± I didn''t know it would take so long, by the way. I have to. I''m the only one using lightning except for brains. It''s worth getting caught right away. Even if it wasn''t, there were a lot of witnesses who saw me around. Well, I wish I could make a name for myself. ¡°And the thunderbee is finally fully incinerated. ¡± A while ago, the complex use of the thunderbee finally made me fully incinerated. ¡°Just a moment ago, the flesh of the wind had completely warmed up. ¡± The ''Flesh of Wind¡¯ was also a common characteristic used by the original, and the body was quickly completed. ¡°The nature of giants, the ¡®overwhelming power¡¯, has also been tempered. ¡± Could it be because of the simple effect of raising a Strength Rank? I just got warmed up. The Giant''s full fire effect increases their strength as expected. But it wasn''t that big. Roughly A (2/99) to A (22/99). ¡®As expected, the higher the rank, the lower the ramp. ¡¯ The Demibeast''s fully weaponized will have less than that. Demibeast Fully Humanized increases three abilities, so it''s a little weak. ¡®And lastly. ¡¯ I took out my phone, checked my messages. [Emulsification] [This is the list of ancient artifacts handed over from our guild this time. Let me know if you need anything.] [Xinjia] [These are ancient artifacts we were supposed to keep in the mythology group beforehand, but please let me know if you need any of these.] The ¡®real'' of the ancient artifact has finally begun to come and go. ¡°Ancient artifacts rain from the sky." ¡± It was time for Adam''s stigmata to turn all red. ¡°Huh-huh.¡± I burst out laughing without knowing it. < 155Pm Best (2) > End 157 < 156R Wrap Up (1) > Time flies. A week passed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. It''s a pain in the ass.¡± I sat at my desk, staring at all the catalogues. ¡°As expected, the number of traits is problematic. ¡± The overload of Adam''s stigmata turning green, red, and black made my head hurt. ¡®The more I learn about traits, the less ancient artifacts I can use. ¡¯ That''s the problem. The more ancient artifacts you have against Unknown, the better. ¡®But collecting ancient artifacts isn''t the only thing that makes sense. ¡¯ Ancient artifacts are like instantaneous¡® doping ¡¯items after all. I need to increase my body specs to maximize their effectiveness. It''s no wonder that a superrank is more powerful than a superrank using a S rank item. ¡®At least I want to raise all my stats to A rank. ¡¯ It may be the King''s blessing, but it''s literally the last burial ground. I want to earn at least the A rank superhuman stats for thinking of one. And in order to do that, we have to learn some ¡®traits''. That''s why I am constantly worrying about looking at the catalog. To categorize the kinds of ancient artifacts to be used right now and the Ancient Artifacts to be used on the Day of Judgement. ¡°Since we have decided to hand over the artifact tomorrow, we have to decide by tomorrow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My worries continued overnight. * * * The next day. I headed to the rendezvous point with a single face. ¡°Hello." You greeted Yoo-Hwa, who was busy moving inside the storage basement of the unmarried guild dungeon. ¡°Welcome. ¡± Yoo-Hwa came towards me. ¡°You don''t look so good. You didn''t sleep well last night, did you? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve been thinking a lot, and I''ve been thinking about it a little bit. ¡± ¡°What are you so anxious about? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Something? ¡± Yoo-Hwa let out a sigh. ¡°Is it because of the Dragon''s Rest Area? ¡± ¡°Right.¡± It''s a lot different from what Yoo-Hwa thinks, but it''s true that he''s worried about the Dragon Rest Area. ¡°Do you have something to worry about? You said you had information about the Dragon Shelter. ¡± ¡°You know, I''m more worried. ¡± ¡°We have to. It was a dungeon where the flying superhumans of America failed three times, right? ¡± Yoo-Hwa nodded reasonably. ¡°So have you decided what artifact you want to borrow? Seems like you had a lot on your mind yesterday. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I handed the catalog over to Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡°I''d like to borrow the artifacts marked here. ¡± I went through the catalogue handed over by Yoo-Hwa. Every time I turned over the page, his pupils expanded slightly. ¡°Surprisingly, I thought you would choose the highest-rated ones. ¡± My choice seems a little skeptical. ¡°Yes. High ratings don''t necessarily mean all good artifacts. ¡± Rating doesn''t matter that much, the unique effects you have are important. There are many things that Adam''s stigmata overloads prevent him from borrowing even though his grades are high. Angelic artifacts, Angelic artifacts, Angelic artifacts. ¡°Okay, so can we just get this list ready? ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± ¡°Okay, then. ¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, may I touch some artifacts? ¡± Yoo-Hwa tilted his head. ¡°Touch it? ¡± It''s like asking if it''s necessary. I mentioned that I acquire traits from ancient artifacts, but I didn''t explain exactly how I acquire them. It was natural to have questions like that. ¡°I don''t know the catalogue, but there are some things you can touch. For example, sealed artifacts. ¡± First, I surrounded myself with a line that doesn''t lie. In fact, there may be artifacts sealed like fangs carved in the manna at that time. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe. ¡± Yoo-Hwa gave a serious nod. ¡°Very well. I''ll take you to the storeroom where the artifacts are. ¡± ¡°Did you know to turn off the CCTV inside the warehouse? ¡± I can''t film my use of an ancient artifact. ¡°You know who''s an amateur. ¡± He stared at me. It''s a playful look. ¡°Then come with me. I''ll walk you inside. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I followed Mr. Yoo-Hwa to the center of the warehouse. And that day. ¡°Okay.¡± I gained an additional total of 6 characteristics. * * * We''re all set. Today is July 26th. It''s three days before I attack the Dragon Rest Area, the day I leave for America. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lena waves her hand with a slightly blurry look. Still, it was much better than going to Japan. ¡°Demon''s agreed to stay here for a month. Have fun together. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Thanks to the hard work of demonstrators. At first, it was quite awkward, and now I''m open enough to smile brightly just by myself. Lena will be fine with a demonstration. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He hesitates, grabs my sleeve and pulls it with weak strength. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have to come back soon. ¡± I stroked Lena''s head. ¡°Yes. I''ll be back as soon as I can. ¡± When I smiled, Lena followed Vashti''s smile. ¡°Farewell." After three steps back, Lena bows her head. ¡°Then I''ll really go back. ¡± I waved my hand small and opened the front door. * * * On one runway at Incheon Airport, The One Guild''s private plane was built. ¡°Hello!" Tei, the knight of the ice, smiles brightly at me. ¡°Seokyul! It''s been a long time! Haha!¡± Grab my hands, shake them up and down hard. Both eyes are still full of heat. ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± No, it''s hotter than last time. Much more. ¡°Book of Revelations! Your magical qualities are more beautiful than last time! What''s going on?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you see it? ¡± Among the six new traits I have acquired are the characteristics of the Montmanian named Mana Gin. The effect is the improvement of overall [quality of magic], such as increased horsepower volume and increased horsepower efficiency. Thanks to you, your Magic Power has risen to rank B. ¡°Of course. My eyes can see Mana in 24 colors. ¡± Tei pushes his face closer to me. Pupils were glowing in a variety of colors, like some kind of comic book. ¡°Isn''t that amazing?" ¡°Is it characteristic?¡± ¡°That''s right." The Knight of the Ice said he was close to invincible against the Wizard, but he had this kind of trait. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tay. What if we tell an outsider about a secret like that? ¡± After that, the man covered his whole body in black. Soldiers, Luke approaches. I stare at Tei with quite a fierce look. ¡°Whatever. If we carry out an attack together this time, you''ll come to know. ¡± Tei smiles joyfully. It was a smile that blended well with bright blondes. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unless you like the weird taste of Mana, you''re a really good person. ¡°That''s right, Luke. You''re too hard. ¡± This time, Susan, the Witch of Flame, approaches with a generous smile. ¡°Are all three of you here for me? ¡± Those of you who are busy have come all the way here. ¡°I have something to see on the Chinese side, so why don''t you stop by and join me? ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± So that''s it. ¡°And it''s not just the three of us. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Susan smiled meaningfully. Kuung-! At that moment, the air became heavier. It''s like something is pressing against this whole room. ¡°Say hello.¡± Suzanne said with a familiar look. ¡°The One''s boss. ¡± You hear someone walking in. Heavy, regular steps that trample cement floors into runways. ¡°It''s a Caribbean nerista. ¡± No emotion on her face. Feel the pressure just by walking. The monster, which looks like a human being, shaped the "power," approached me and reached out my right hand. ¡°Nice to meet you." Caribbean nerista. Guild Master of The One Guild. ¡°I''m asking you nicely for a while. ¡± Unknown asked me to shake his hand. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Please take good care of it." I grabbed his hand. * * * Right after arriving in the United States. As soon as I got to the room, I was exhausted. ¡°Wow, Sissy. What a feeling of intimidation.¡± The master''s intimidation was unimaginable. Pressure that is likely to be crushed just by being nearby. ¡°That''s the magic that comes naturally. ¡± Crazy bastard. It''s ridiculous. The last time we bumped into each other at the supernatural military school, we had a lot of self-absorbed magic. I felt that way. ¡°I don''t think I can win. ¡± At least I won''t be pushed away by the ancient artifacts I have, the King''s blessing, the Stone of Creation, and the variable "Maestro." But we cannot guarantee that we will win. ¡®Unknown abilities are not fully disclosed in the original. ¡¯ Unknown''s ability is Copy. ¡®Not all abilities were described in the original. Some of them are too powerful, and some of them are too short to describe because they''re novels. ¡¯ I know the power of Unknown is at the end of 20. There are only 20 attributes and skills used in the original. ¡®We don''t know the conditions of the copy. ¡¯ We don''t know exactly how to copy others'' abilities. It is also unknown because it is not in the original article. I cannot be certain of victory unless I know of one ability. All I know is that Unknown possesses more than a hundred characteristics and is close to "Immortality," which he has lived for hundreds of years. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the beginning, the rice cakes about Unnoon were hardly solved. ¡¯ He''ll identify the system. ¡¯I also have a purpose. And why he survived for hundreds of years. The background description itself, including his past, is not clear. ¡®The end was fairly vain. ¡¯ [S Grade Status Window] Death by force from an original book with extra-spec fraud. That was the last of Unknown. I think of Unknown''s end. "I resent it. all the things in the world that humanity, of course, has ever thought about. ¡± The light subsides in Unknown''s pupil. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± He gazed at the book of the farthest reaches, sighing. ¡°Be doubtful. Be troubled. Think about it.¡± Unknown opens his teeth and smiles. ¡°And regret it. ¡± Finally, Unknown scatters to dust. Paste Bait about his last words, thinking that there would be something big Paste Bait, was not solved until the end. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did that mean? ¡± * * * Meanwhile, that time. The master headed home, leaving a word of relaxation. Boom, boom. Inside the quiet mansion, only the master''s footsteps echo. There is no one in the mansion. They are already after work. ¡°Fun.¡± The master smiles. Aspirations flicker in both eyes. If someone who knew the usual master had seen this, he would have fallen back in shock. "No, the Master expresses his emotions! ¡¯I said. ¡®Gangseo rate.¡¯ Master. No, Unknown''s smile grows darker when he takes off the Master''s mask. ¡®It would be worth studying. ¡¯ I grabbed his hand, stretched it out and repeated it, and recalled the magic of the book. ¡®I thought the study of magical power was nothing more than this. ¡¯ The magical power of the Gangseo was very unusual. I''ve never seen Unknown study magic for so long. "That magic is the magic of one who possesses all attributes. ¡¯ Unknown''s swift pace speaks to his excitement. ¡®By the way, how has your magical ability changed so much in this short period of time? ¡¯ It wasn''t like this the last time I bumped into him at the Korean superintendent military school. No power, no magic. It was not more or less than a promising cadet. However, the rate of Gangseo we met today was different. ¡®Minimum is A rank seconds. ¡¯ Incredible rapid growth. This is not growth, but evolution. Is it a characteristic flowering? Body type change? Skill Awakening? ¡¯ Unknown shakes his head with a smile. ¡®No, no, no. These three expressions alone are inexplicable rates of growth. ¡¯ I was confident that I had studied the system for countless years. The rate of growth of the order is outside the normal range. Unknown''s brain continues to accelerate. ¡®That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Unknown''s footsteps have stopped. Two eyes flowed. ¡®Irregular ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that does not belong to the Gangseo system. ¡¯ Unknown''s eyes glow more brightly. Unknwon? ¡¯ Joy, aspiration, obsession. Full of such emotions. It was a shiny eye with a fierce emotion. < End of 156 coins (1) > 158 < 157R Wrap Up (2) > The day before the dragon resting place. After the final equipment check, I was strolling in a nearby park to get some air into my brain. ¡°Whew.¡± I''m nervous. I went for a walk to relax, but the more I walked, the more I became nervous. It''s going to be okay, right? ¡¯ This is a great opportunity. Excellent opportunity to deal with Unknown. I did my best to seize this great opportunity. I was somewhat confident about my victory. There is a final burial chamber called the Stone of Creation, and the variable Maestro. ¡®I really did everything I could. ¡¯ But anxious was inevitable. One tempo ahead of the national war, and now we have to face Unknown at this moment. Thinking about what''s happened so far, nothing has ever gone according to my plan. I felt the power of the Unnoun (Master) in the airport. The tremors are getting bigger as the Duel Day approaches tomorrow. We need to calm this tremor. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The stars look pretty clear. Beautiful scenery that was not seen in the original world using fossil materials as its main energy source, not magic. Looking at the scene, I stood dumbfounded for a long time. Until my mind calmed down, I kept looking up at the sky. That was about an hour ago. ¡°Let''s go back.¡± I''ve finally cleared my mind. * * * July 29. It became the date of execution. Over 40 more guild members will complete their preparations in one hour. Two hours to brief on the operation. 30 minutes to regroup. After a total of 3 hours and 30 minutes of preparation, we safely entered the Dragon''s Rest Area. ¡°The admission report says nothing. ¡± ¡°But don''t be alarmed. We knew the entry was nothing but a report from a previous strike force. ¡± You hear the chatter of more members of the circle around you. Everyone seems to be somewhat relaxed, unlike in the early days. Everyone is in the best condition for maintaining proper tension, as if they were not careless. ¡°Found 4 Gargoyle Statues! ¡± ¡°First line forward! ¡± In Luke''s words, everyone moves like one. There are no maggots in that movement. ¡°The two bodies are magical immunity. Confirm the remaining two bodies are physically immune! ¡± ¡°Physical Immunity Gargoyles have been marked!" ¡± There was nothing else to tell me. Everyone simultaneously initiates action as if they know what they are doing. ¡°Destroy two marked Gargoyles! ¡± ¡°Next! Three lines ahead! ¡± It''s an impressive move. I can''t believe superhumans with a minimum A rank are capable of performing such a perfect union move. That''s why they call it the World''s Greatest Guild. I felt that way. ¡°Isn''t that great?" I guess my face was pretty funny. Tei smiled and asked me. I silenced and replied with my mouth halfway open. ¡°Yes, it''s amazing. ¡± Well, I don''t have a say in this. In fact, even though four single people, including the master, have not stepped forward, the attack is easy. ¡°What do you think? Don''t you want to join the guild in person? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. I think it was a good idea to say no. ¡± ¡°Huh? Why? ¡± Tei opened her eyes wide. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not confident enough to fit the formula or the link between them. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Teega, is that what this is? ¡¯I nodded, wanting to. ¡°I don''t think you need to worry about that. Superhumans like you don''t fit in that line anyway. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is my style distinctive? ¡± ¡°Yes. I went back to the United States this time, and I''ve been going through your battle footage, and I noticed that someone has no control over it. ¡± Susan confronts him. ¡°That''s what boys do. Wildlife. Very free, yet sharp. ¡± Susan smiles, looking at Luke, a squadron of one-man soldiers in control of the formation from afar. ¡°The boy is more in a position like Luke. ¡± ¡°Luke? ¡± ¡°You''ll see. ¡± At that moment, Luke''s magical power erupts. All personnel fall back to row four! ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± At the same time, the rest of the crew, apart from Luke, begin to retreat. ¡°Watch this. You can see why single numbers are different. ¡± Susan''s smile grew darker. ¡°Rise.¡± With a quick word from Luke. The magical power extends out everywhere. Black magic that looks like Luke''s true colors. But slightly different from the Devil''s awkward magical power, the heavy magical power that frightens the viewer. as it seeps into the floor. Kwaek! Dozens of undead soldiers appear on the ground. Appearances were mere skeletons, but the black bones of the whole body, the black armor they were wearing, were claiming they were not mere skeletons. I''ve activated the dragon. At the same time, I opened my mouth. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡¯ The amount of magical power each Skeleton Soldier has makes no sense. ¡®Minimum A rank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Approximately 50 skeleton soldiers. They all possess the power of A-rank superhumans. ¡°A special technique undead that processed Luke''s magic into the bones of specially processed monsters. Black Bone.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heikkol. ¡± At the same time as Tey''s commentary, the Black Bones began to act. It was spectacular to see the Black Bones, each with its own distinct role, luring monsters to the resting place of the dragons. If the superhumans who fought a while ago looked like middle school football, now the battle the Black Bones are showing us is a premium league. It was that big a difference. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You want that kind of connection for us? ¡± ¡°It''s ridiculous to see. ¡± The supervillagers, who have left the battlefield, chuckle. Everyone is shaking their heads in horror. Luke was in charge of training the guild members for combat. ¡°But if you''re that strong, don''t you need to act as a group? ¡± Looks like Luke''s gonna take down the rest of the guild by himself. Is it really necessary to move at this scale? ¡°There are some restrictions on the use, so we need people to fill in. ¡± ¡°Cooldown, I guess. ¡± ¡°Something like that. ¡± Oh, I see. As we speak, Luke''s ¡®Black Bones¡¯ are slaughtering his enemies vigorously. ¡®The more I look at it, the more spectacular it is. ¡¯ I know exactly why a single number is called a thousand thousand dollars among the S rank superhumans. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anyway. ¡¯ I swiped the weighing master from behind. ¡®I see you still have no intention to act. ¡¯ * * * Three days have passed since the onset of the raid. The master (Unnoun) still seems reluctant to act. It would be a bit burdensome for Unknown to be able to control at this entrance. He will, too. Luke, Susan and Tay Singles are three people stronger than I thought. Even Unknown can''t run fast enough. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this single number? ¡¯ If I keep these three safe, I can take care of Unknown if I don''t do something about it. ¡®No.'' Rather be more vigilant. Unknown took care of the three on his own, even if he had a head start. This is consistent with the meaning that the power of un-now is more powerful than I thought. "Maestro''s late, by the way. ¡¯ It''s time for Maestro to take action, but I have no news. Did you feel weird and take your hand off? ¡®No. There''s no way a blind maestro could refuse that offer. ¡¯ Hermite, this is what I told Maestro through Rust. Hermit is a traitor, as Maestro predicted. Hermite has found a way to undo her vow of absolute submission. And Hermite is planning to assassinate Unknown. There is no evidence. But if you''re right, you should be able to find Hermit laying a trap around the Dragon''s Rest Area shortly after Unknown enters the Dragon''s Rest Area. You can regain Unknown''s trust by storming the scene and capturing Hermite. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. And I actually placed Hermit near the Dragon''s Rest Area. Pretending to set a trap. Maestro would discover Hermite, and it was clear that he would immediately initiate action to capture Hermite. And when the two begin the battle, Hermite drinks the elixir that lifts the ''Absolute Obedience'' I gave her earlier. ¡®When the oath of absolute obedience is broken, Unnoun will know. ¡¯ You''d think Hermit was dead. There aren''t many ways to break an absolute vow of submission. ¡®Then Unknown will check right away. ¡¯ The absolute obedience oath can be located to some extent. And we will see that there is a maestro in the vicinity of where Hermite''s gold has vanished. Maestro will be judged as having killed Hermit. What happens then? ¡®I''m in a hurry.'' Even Unknown will be 100% desperate. You''ll be dying to know what happened. Unfortunately, the Dragon''s Rest Area is a dungeon completely cut off from the outside. ¡®We don''t know what''s out there. ¡¯ So, what do we do about Unknown? There was only one answer. ¡®I''m in a hurry. ¡¯ I will try to hurry up the disposal of the One Guild as soon as possible. ¡®And if we hurry the plan, there will definitely be gaps. ¡¯ That was my goal. But the most important news is Maestro. ¡®This is crazy.'' Thanks to you, I''m in a hurry. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Being a careful maestro in every way, are you running a little late looking into things? It was when I was chewing my lips a little. ¡°Forward! Check out the two all-type Element Guardians! ¡± ¡°A lion-shaped guardian! ¡± Finally, the truly dangerous ones begin to emerge. ¡°Lion face ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Tey opened his eyes and looked at me. ¡°He''s completely immune to anger, ice, One of the eight remaining traits is given a random weakness. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The annoying one. ¡± Tei kicked me in the tongue. Susan frowns next to him. It''s natural for two people to use the ice attributes as their primary source. ¡°You said you ignored about 90% of physical attacks, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then Luke is useless too. ¡± This has rendered all three single people useless. ¡°Then I guess I''ll have to do it this time. ¡± That is, it is my turn. I took a step forward after seeing the master''s insight. ¡°Stand down.¡± Somehow the master grabbed my shoulder and stopped me from moving. ¡°I''ll take care of it. ¡± He stepped in front of me. ¡°Until you have to be the boss. ¡± ¡°I''m fine.¡± Luke''s words are cut off by the master. ¡°There was something I wanted to test. ¡± The master looked me straight in the eye. It was clear that he was expressionless, but his eyes were strangely open. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Expectations? Excited? It was like my eyes were expecting something from me. ¡°Stand back, everyone. ¡± As the master takes one step, the entire space trembles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re serious. ¡± Susan mutters earnestly and shouts. ¡°Everyone out! ¡± At the same time, the guild members retreat behind the scenes with a smoky expression. ¡°Boys, we need to move back a little bit. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More here? ¡± ¡°I''ll explain later, hurry up! ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I quickly flew backwards. At that moment, the magical power of the master that was pressing down on my body suddenly subsided. ¡°That one?¡± No, it must be the natural release of magic. I activated the dragon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± That''s the amount of magic a person can have? That magic was surpassing the S rank no matter what. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How? Even with the transcendence system open, it was an incredible amount of magical power. What surprised me was that it wasn''t the end. Whoo-hoo! The wind began to flow in the master''s right hand. I hear buzzing everywhere. ¡°Ma''am, does the Master have a wealth attribute? ¡± ¡°Oh my God ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ got stronger there? ¡± Everyone was surprised, not just me. The Master is a superhuman who stands above everyone with only one physical ability. He then enlightened the ¡®attribute magical power¡¯ called the privilege of the chosen. It was natural to be appalled by that. Of course, I was among those who were frightened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This, what is this. ¡± But the reason for the surprise was a little different from theirs. ¡®Low flow of magical power. ¡¯ Not surprisingly, he used ''Wind Attribute Magical Power¡¯, but because the flow of ''Wind Attribute Magical Power¡¯ was showing a movement similar to the flow of any ''characteristic¡¯ I know. "A mistake in the name of the sky? ¡¯ That''s... The power of Maestro. ¡®How come ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the characteristics of Maestro are unheard of? ¡¯ My eyes trembled. "That one?" Maybe it''s a mistake. The dragon ''s-eye view. You can see the spirit of Maestro behind Unknown''s back. < End of 157 coins (2) > 159 < End of 158 coins (3) > I took a little time. July 28. The day before the Dragon''s Rest Area raid. Before leaving, Unknown made his way to the lair of the Savior of Truth for a moment. ¡°Welcome. Boss.¡± Maestro welcomes Unknown. ¡°Are you alone?¡± ¡°Yes, I am alone. ¡± I don''t feel any other movement inside the lair. Saint will be working in the Church, and Trickster and Rust are away to take care of business. Hermitt is overseeing the entire country under Unknown''s orders. Unknown closes his eyes and focuses for a moment. It was about checking where your magic was distributed. This action allows us to specify to some extent the target''s location where the ''absolute obedience oath¡¯ is placed. Trickster''s in England. Rust is Brazilian. Hermites Korea. St. Paul''s Church. Unknown opens his eyes again, confirming that everyone is in their proper position. Maestro thought, watching Unknown''s placid expression. ¡®Looks like Hermit is still in Korea. ¡¯ If Hermite were in the United States, she wouldn''t look like that. ¡®There was no guarantee that Rust''s words were true in the first place. Possibilities ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is a ploy to gain by alienating Hermit and me. ¡¯ ¡°David.¡± I woke up from the memory of Unknown''s call. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°How long have you been working for me? ¡± ¡°Twelve years.¡± ¡°Twelve years. It''s already happened. ¡± Unknown blindly sweeps through the air. ¡°David, you''ve been very good for 12 years. ¡± Unknown smiles and gazes at Maestro. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss? ¡± Maestro''s eyes widened in a warm look I had never seen before. ¡°It is no exaggeration to say that thanks to you, the Master was able to obtain new experimental results. Thank you." I was moved by Maestro''s expression. I have never seen Unknown express his gratitude to anyone before. ¡°I don''t know what to say. ¡± Maestro kneels on one knee and bows. ¡°David. Once upon a time, I asked what exactly my abilities were. Do you remember?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Maestro smiles bitterly. This was a time when I was still very young. I asked him about Unknown''s abilities without knowing the subject. I was curious from Tokyo. What is the source of Unknown''s vast power? What kind of power made him so perfect? What his hidden power is. Such curiosity. ¡°I thought he was a rascal. I didn''t think you''d make it up here. ¡± Unknown laughs a little. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s my embarrassing past. ¡± Maestro smiles bitterly. Looking at Maestro with a slightly red face, Unknown smiles again. ¡°My abilities have no formal title. That''s why I named him. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss? ¡± Then I said something out of the blue. ¡°Predatory. Eating the target, gaining the ability of the target ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Such ability.¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maestro gives you a reasonable nod. With such abilities, it makes sense that Unknown''s vast capabilities are too great. Unknown stares at his right hand. ¡°It is actually a disgraceful and trembling force to be called ability. ¡± ¡°What is said ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As I stared straight into Maestro''s eyes, Unknown smiled. ¡°You wouldn''t understand if I told you. ¡± Maestro stared at Unknown with his eyes that he was not. ¡°I think I''d understand. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°But David. This is impossible with ¡¯physical¡¯, leaving without understanding it. ¡± ¡°I don''t think you know that. ¡± The pride incarnate, Maestro''s voice, was slightly elevated. ¡°That''s also true. Well, let me see if I understand. ¡± Maestro raises one lip and says, ¡°¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ ¡õ (I do not have the system.) ¡± However, the voice was not heard by Maestro. No, I heard, but I couldn''t understand. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Now, what? ¡± ¡°I see. You look the same. ¡± Unknown shakes his head slightly. Looking at the strange disappointed expression, Maestro chews his lips. A moment of silence passed. ¡°David, do you remember the day I brought the child? ¡± Then Unknown brings out a new topic. ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± ¡°That day, you said. Why are you suddenly placing an unknown woman in the position of an executive? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± ¡°I answered. Because it''s useful. ¡± It''s been over five years. ¡°Yes. The boss was right after all. Rust was a viable woman. ¡± Maestro recognizes Rust''s ability to infiltrate, but also his ability to gather information. The same goes for combat skills. ¡°From then on ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in the favour of the boss who clearly understood Rust''s potential. ¡± ¡°David.¡± Unknown stops speaking to Maestro. ¡°That''s not what the ¡®usefulness¡¯ of the child I spoke of. ¡± Unknown''s jaw twitches. ¡°A child''s ability is rare. A third source of energy, not magical or physical strength. Ability to handle periodically. I just coveted that ability. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does that mean? ¡± ¡°Yes, I joined the organization to ¡®eat¡¯ a child. ¡± To do just that, I broke a woman''s relationship with Shirakawa Ai. Devil driven, ambushed, and interrogated. I manipulated both parents, leading them to the worst. In addition, ''Heterogeneity: Montma¡¯ became a body that forcibly took away the ¡®regular¡¯ of the men around Sildon who liked it. So the life of a woman named Shirakawa Ai was completely ruined. And "Unnoun" picked up a child like that from Shirakawa. Completely concealing what he did, looking like a kiddo, picking up an abandoned cat from his owner. So I took Shirakawa''s child into my arms. Shirakawa Ai, who had nowhere else to go, joined an organization called the Life Savior of the Truth along the way. This is the birthplace of an executive named Rust. ¡°Why do such a hassle? ¡± Maestro asks with puzzled eyes. If Rust''s ability had been coveted, he would have ¡®eaten¡¯ on the spot. Why would he do something like this? ¡°I needed time to digest the ¡®food¡¯ I swallowed before my child. In the meantime, I needed a place to tie the child up. ¡± It was a fence that said it was a lifesaver of truth. ¡°And yesterday. The digestion is finally over. ¡± ¡°Then why did you move here today? ¡± ¡°Yes, for a ¡®prey¡¯. ¡± Unknown''s smile darkens. ¡°If so, why rush now? ¡± ¡°It doesn''t have to be. ¡± If it were original, today a woman named Shirakawa Ai would have ended her life as prey to Unknown. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss? ¡± ¡°What I''m going to eat today is not a rust, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown takes a step closer to Maestro. ¡°Because of you.¡± Unknown''s mouth snaps up like a demon. ¡°What ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Things are different. I need your abilities. ¡± Tomorrow''s attack on the Dragon Rest Area requires Maestro''s ability. not to attack the dungeon, but to observe the character of "Leesometry." ¡°I was just thinking it was time for a little bit of gusto. ¡± Tak! Unknown grips Maestro''s face with one hand. ¡°Bo, boss! ¡± Maestro looks embarrassed and grabs Unknown''s hand with both hands. Then, he struggles to escape Unnown''s grasp. ¡°David, the 12 years I''ve been with you have been quite pleasant. ¡± ¡°Shhhhh!¡± One minute. Time spent until the light completely disappeared from Maestro''s eyes. * * * Go back in time. A resting place for the dead. Approximately six days have passed since the onset of the attack. In the meantime, Maestro did not initiate action. Thanks to that, I was sure. ¡®Maestro was eaten by Unknown. ¡¯ This is the only explanation for the situation. It was a very simple inference. ¡®As Unknown uses the wrong place in the name of heaven, it must have [copy] Maestro''s ability. ¡¯ In the original, however, Unknown never used the power of "executives." There was only one conclusion that could be drawn from these two facts. ¡®The condition for Unknown to [copy] his ability is to kill or absorb the target. ¡¯ In that case, Unknown''s ability is not [copy], but [predator]. If so, it makes sense why my ¡®Yong ''an¡¯ is being welcomed by Maestro. "Maestro is dead. ¡¯ Then everything fits. ¡®Unlike the original, you must have killed and [eaten] the maestro who suffered a huge failure. ¡¯ If it is of an Unknown nature, it is possible. ¡®Damn it.'' At this rate, the mission to hasten Unnown''s plan is like going back to Blitz. I''m in trouble. The dungeon becomes more difficult as you enter the Dragon Rest Area or wherever. And it is natural that the harder it gets, the more gaps it becomes. ¡®When Unnoun betrays the boss in the fight against the Dragon Rest Area, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Unknown VS or VS Dungeon Boss Then it''ll be like this. ¡®I wanted to avoid such a mess as much as possible. ¡¯ That is why he planned to use Maestro. To make Unknown more urgent, to move forward with the plan. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m in real trouble. ¡¯ Of course, it''s not a fatal failure. However, there is no denying that the odds have fallen slightly. I sighed without knowing it. It was then. ¡°You don''t look so good. ¡± Master, Unknown approaches me with an expressionless expression. ¡°Do you have any concerns? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± about''s existence. I kept wanting to answer ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°It''s just a matter of tactics. ¡± The master sat next to me. ¡°Everything you gave me was accurate. It''s solid information, but what''s there to worry about? ¡± ¡°There might be variables that you don''t know about. ¡± ¡°Hm. Seems like you''re the worrying type. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I stabbed him. You''re hitting it with the facts. ¡°Yes. Have you gotten to know the guild members a bit? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± They''re all good people. ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Tell me if there''s a problem. I''ll help you.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Thank you." Then why is he so friendly? That''s not the kind of master I heard about. ¡°Oh, boss, what''s up? Talk to him first? ¡± ¡°What? The Caribbean spoke first? Tomorrow the sun rises from the west. ¡± Tay and Susan approach in surprise. Judging by the look on both of their faces, it seems that the Master''s behavior is strange. ¡°The first mercenary in the guild. I just thought I''d give it some thought. ¡± Susan opens her eyes. ¡°Hey, boy. My boss must really like you. ¡± Suzanne, sitting next to me, poked me in the side with her elbow. ¡°Susan. What happened to the maintenance? ¡± ¡°Oh, right. That''s why I''m here. We got a little problem, so we''re gonna have to wait about 10 minutes. ¡± ¡°I see. So get ready as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll be right back. Let''s go Tei.¡± Susan and Tey head back the way they came. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Just the two of us left. Awkward, scary. I know you don''t want to ambush me all of a sudden, but it''s scary. If you are ambushed while you are not using the King''s blessing or an ancient artifact, there is no way to resist. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Suddenly the master summoned me. ¡°Yes?¡± The Master stares at me. This is the face I saw three days ago. Mysterious eyes that mix expectations and excitement appropriately. He said this with an unknown look in his eyes. ¡°I don''t have a system. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Ridiculous words that could not have been imagined coming out of Unknown''s mouth. ¡°Do you know what this means? ¡± It''s like they''re testing me. It was that look. < End of 158 coins (3) > 160 < 159U External (1) > The noisy sound around you seems to vanish in a moment. ¡®What did you say? ¡¯ You don''t have a system? That''s what you said, right? My eyes trembled. Thus, my lips were also halfway opened. It was impossible to manage my face. That was a shocking thing to say. No, I couldn''t even think about taking care of my face. And it was a fatal mistake. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Master, Unknown smiles. You cover your face, and raise your head, smiling so loudly that the cave resonates. The unstoppable mouth is torn by the hand. ¡°Yes, I did. It was.¡± Unknown''s eyes glow red as he looks between his fingers. Brightened with joyfulness and shiny eyes. He is pleased. ¡°How I''ve waited for this moment. How much I''ve been looking forward to this. ¡± I''ve never seen a man''s face like this in my life. It was that bright a smile. ¡°Bo, boss! What''s going on? ¡± A confused guild member yells at us because the master has blown the lid off. However, his cry failed to mark the end. ¡°Shut up.¡± Kuaang! In a single stroke of Unknown''s light hand, his body turns to dust and scatters. He lost his life. ¡°Bo, boss! ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing!? ¡± The following guild members stared at Unrow with shocking and horrifying eyes. ¡°Did you not hear ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ what I said to shut up? ¡± Unknown''s eyes glow in gold. Let''s do it. Blah blah blah! The two guild members who opposed Unknown quickly became statues. It was the main characteristic of Unknown, the effect of the petrification. ¡°The wingworms. ¡± I look at the guild members who have become statues with cold eyes. He looks like he has no intention of acting as a master, looking at a disgusting insect. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Unawn glances at me again, smiling brightly with his disgusting face completely removed. ¡°I''ve been looking for someone like you. ¡± He came one step closer to me with his loving eyes. ¡°Heritage ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Discarded by the world, such as myself. ¡± I took a step back, preparing to remove the Ancient Artifact from the Forge. ¡°Unknown!! ¡± gleaming eyes. Mouth to ear tail. Hands as wide as they can. In keeping with Unknown''s heightened mood, his magical power settles. It explodes at a constant rate, mimicking his heartbeat. It was fear itself. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It feels like the incarnation of fear is approaching me gradually. My whole body is sweating and my heart is beating faster and faster. ¡°You have nothing to worry about. I don''t want to hurt you. ¡± Unknown smiles deeper. ¡°Bo, boss! What the hell is going on?! ¡± Uhhhhhhh! The guild members who noticed the problem came to their senses. Unknown''s gesture turns into a lump of meat and flies through the sky. One supernatural person loses his life at a time. Soon there was complete silence in the intestine. Unknown looks at me and smiles brightly, as if he doesn''t even care about them. His face seemed to say to me: ¡®You can kill like this, but look. You''re not killing him. So don''t worry. ¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The skin grows with porcupine chicken. ¡°Come on. Let''s talk. Should I hear your story first? Or should I tell you first? ¡± It was creepy because he looked at the superhumans who had lived together for more than 20 years and not as devoted mates, but less than wingworms. ¡°Caribbean!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell. ¡± We were scouting and preparing on the front lines, so the late single number three rushed in. He looks at me in horror, looking away from the horror and the Caribbean. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Luke suddenly looks at me with an equally lifelike look. ¡°You!¡± Maybe you think I''m the one who created this disaster. ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Susan has put a stop to Luke, who''s still trying to rush me. ¡°Susan! Rain, now! ¡± ¡°Look at the situation calmly. ¡± ¡°Look at the situation! It''s... ¡± ¡°The child''s face. The look on the Caribbean''s face. And the direction the Guild members were scattered! ¡± Susan mutters with sharp eyes. It was the same with Tay. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± Luke notices the situation and stares at Unnown, shivering his eyelids. ¡°It was the boss ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Even with Luke''s words, Unnown does not react. I''m just looking at me with the same look as before. ¡°This should be enough time to think about it. Lecture rate. Who wants to talk first? ¡± It was like the three of them were invisible. ¡°Boss! Say something! ¡± Luke rushes at Unnown with a look of sadness and anger. Unknown frowns. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, the un-nawn hands became a pile of meat and the scattered guild members appeared to overlap. It''s dangerous! ¡°Top ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± But before I could finish, Unknown''s Horseman moves toward Luke. Along with his whipped arm, his magic surrounds Luke. You''re going to fire it by squeezing it all over the place. I can''t lose Luke like this! ¡¯ I retrieved an ancient artifact from the subspace. An ancient dragon relic. The Heart of Time Dragon. Ancient Artifact/S + Rank. A plain red orb that looks like it. Items that can be called the best only by their unique abilities. An ancient artifact that distorts time, preserving the power of the dragon that ruled time. My eyes glow with the golden light of Yong ''an. Fath-! Time began to flow slowly. Time distortion. An item with a special characteristic that distorts 1 second to 10 seconds. Even in a world that was 10 times slower, Unknown''s gestures were still swift. However, it is not as unstoppable as before. At the same time, it triggers the ''King''s Blessing¡¯. Hit the ground with enhanced physical ability. Kuaaaaang! ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The next moment, I was standing in front of Susan and Tey, holding Luke in my arms. Two people look at me surprised. These are the faces I want to ask what''s going on. Unfortunately, there is no time to elaborate. ¡°I''ll explain later. In a nutshell, the master betrayed him. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Three people bitten their lips with an aggressive look. Everyone is filled with gaps that aren''t single. It must be shaking in love. That''s why he was brutally murdered by Unknown. ¡°Looks like your physical abilities have risen, but that''s not all. ¡± From Unknown''s eyes, this fell. ¡°I see. Time manipulation? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s been a while since I''ve used time distortion, and I can''t believe I noticed that. ¡°You shouldn''t have done that. Thanks to you, I only missed noisy wingworms. ¡± Unknown looks down at Luke with cold eyes. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luke shouts. Completely different from the usual cold, calm Luke. ¡°Why did you betray me? Caribbean!¡± It was a violent figure completely engulfed in emotional turbulence. ¡°Say something! ¡± Unknown frowns. ¡°Don''t let the wingworms buzz. It bothers me.¡± Seeing Unnown filled with disgust, Susan mutters. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. That''s it.¡± Suzanne wakes up first, thanks to her determined expression. Then you can leave them to Susan. ¡°Susan. I need you two to pull yourself together as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Boy?¡± The 20-second cooldown of time distortion has just been restored. We need to act now. ¡°I''ll buy you some time first. ¡± ¡°Boy it''s nothing. ¡± I hold the orb in my hand before Susan finishes answering. The Heart of the Time Dragon has been activated. In a world 10 times slower, I held the heavenly bodies in my hands. At the same time, it transforms into a dagger and activates the path of the wind. In a world of time distortion, I can see a lot of gaps. I''m the deadliest of them all. I stabbed the dagger into Unknown''s heart. Phew! Phew! The sound of Unknown''s skin pierces you, too, is ten times slower. Bingo! The blood hasn''t burst yet because of the slow hours. There was definitely a feeling. My dagger has broken Unknown''s heart. But the destruction of the heart does not mean the death of Unknown. I am well aware of that. ¡®Let''s keep our distance. ¡¯ Collect the Dagger. Keep your distance. in the field of view returned to the original time scale. Puhhhhhhh! A thick fountain of blood bursts from her chest. ¡°Hooh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, Unknown''s expression was not even palpable. He just looks at me with a funny face instead of his heart. ¡°It is clear that it is the physical ability of the S rank, which has produced a speed I cannot respond to ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I hold my chin and smile. ¡°I see. An ability to beat the time axis eight to 10 times. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The bead''s effect. ¡± I mean the Heart of the Time Dragon at my fingertips. Unknown''s observation gives me the creeps. Two uses to know everything about the Time Dragon''s Heart. ¡°In addition, even after stabbing the heart, I saw the transition straight to evasive motion. ¡± The magic in Unknown''s heart begins to blossom. ¡°I guess you knew I had regenerative abilities. ¡± the characteristics of Unknown, ¡®Save & Load¡¯ It is a fraudulent characteristic that returns to the point where the body is stored. ¡°Until you deliberately avoid making eye contact in a situation like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown smiles. ¡°You know about my eyes." No, did you notice this when you were dealing with the wingworms? ¡± I remained vigilant. 10 seconds to cooldown of time distortion. It was a silence to endure that time. ¡°Lecture. I''ll tell you one last time. I want to ¡®talk¡¯ with you. I don''t want to fight. ¡± Unknown points to Susan, Tay, and Luke preparing for battle. ¡°If you agree to the conversation, you can let those annoying wingworms go. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Three people expressed their anger with their faces. I was silent, anxious. It was to buy time, of course. ¡°I don''t know. I really need to talk to you. ¡± Cooldown of time distortion has been restored. Blame! One second later, the world slows down again. In a 10-second world, I move again to attack Unrow. ¡®The remaining number of playbacks of [save & load] in Unknown is 4 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ To kill Unknown completely, you must kill him five times in the future. I wield my sword at the same time for its weakness, suggesting the length of the wind, and pull up its magic. It was a bucket in case you didn''t notice. ¡®Because there''s no way Unknown can be attacked twice. ¡¯ That''s what I thought. I was prepared. It is a time of caution. ¡®I want to take at least two lives with the heart of the Time Dragon. ¡¯ But I completely missed that thought. In a slow world, ¡°! ¡± Unknown''s pupils were looking right at me. Yikes. The tail goes up. Magical power erupts. And... Caaaaaaang! My dagger and un-now skin collided, and there was a clash like that. "Hard!" Attack failed. I quickly took off. ¡°Distorting time doesn''t make you stronger. ¡± Unrow twists his jaw as he shines like iron. I''ve never seen it before. ¡°You''ve never seen my hardening look on your face before. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Then I shouldn''t have known what I was capable of. ¡± It was like looking at an experimental animal. ¡°Is it just high observation? ¡± At that moment, one minute passed. [Error!] With the error, the time limit of the ''Heart of the Time Dragon¡¯ was exhausted. Quickly store the artifact in the forge to suppress rebound. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Time Dragon''s heart wanted to take at least 2 lives. ¡¯ Again, things couldn''t have gone so easily. ¡°Good. This must be his entertainment. ¡± Unknown''s aura changes sharply. At the same time, he hit the ground and approached me. Entertainment. You mean to analyze my power. Looking at the Relic of Unnown, which is approaching. ¡°Hehe!¡± I quickly retrieved the next artifact. No, I tried. Caaaaang -! Glug-ug-ug! If the walls of ice and baptism of flames hadn''t stopped Ungnow, they would have. ¡°Boy.¡± Suddenly, Susan approached me with a sharp face. Flames are burning in both eyes. Not a metaphor, but a real pupil is burning like fire. It activates traits. Looks like you''re about to get a good match. By your side, Taydo is preparing an icy spell, named after the knight on the ice. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. ¡± So was Luke. She was still biting her lip and staring at Ungnow with a grudged look. It''s clear that we have to fight. Summon the Black Bone Diseases and surround Unknown. Luckily, all three of them woke up quickly. ¡®It was more beneficial for Unknown to be so extreme. ¡¯ If Unknown had shaken these three hearts a little, it would have been harder. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± I still don''t understand what Unknown said, but the situation has improved. Circumstances that do not interfere. Even the single number three was able to take on Unknown in perfect condition. Unlike the plan, I used the ''Heart of the Time Dragon¡¯ a bit quickly, but I managed to take one of Unrow''s lives anyway, so it''s not just bad. In addition, the persuasion of the single number three was omitted. ¡®You can win. ¡¯ I called for joy in my heart. What is Unknown''s purpose? I don''t know what you think you''re doing. However. "Unknown. You have appendicitis. ¡¯ I shouldn''t have done that. You gave up on your "advantage." It is a toy that is not uncomfortable. ¡°Susan. I''ll match you to the three of you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. Seeing you fight a little while ago, I don''t think I''ll be in the way. ¡± Susan nods small. ¡°What a nuisance. Didn''t you see the move a minute ago? Good thing we''re not interrupting. ¡± Taka frowns with a frown, her usual fresh expression disappearing. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Focus. Their opponent is the world''s greatest man, the Caribbean Nerista. Caution is death. ¡± Now all that remains is rage and evil, and Luke casts a harsh, icy burst of magic. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. All three of you are willing to fight. ¡¯ If so, proceed to Plan A. I put the heavenly bodies in. [Artisan''s liver] removed the ancient artifact from the forge. In your left hand. An ancient Elven artifact. [Poetry for World Water] In your right hand. An ancient artifact of the Spirit (Water). [Mother, Source of Life] Two ancient artifacts at the same time. ¡°Boy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That? ¡± Next moment. Kuku Gugu -! In the center of the dungeon comes a world of magical power. Shhhhhhh! A stream of blue water rose above the world''s waters. ¡°Two for now. ¡± The amount of weapons stored is sufficient. < 159U External (1) > End 161 < 160.00 External Volume (2) > Virtual worlds swarm to tear un-now. A stream of water pours down from all sides to purify the un-noun. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± In between. Unknown is being carefree. ¡°[Poetry for the World''s Water] and [Mother of Life] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The use of the Ancient Artifact must be your ability as an" Unknown ". ¡± You seem to be familiar with the two artifacts in my possession. Artifacts that are both in the public domain. It''s not strange to know when you''re angry. ¡°So is that an artifact that was twisting the time just now? ¡± Unrown looks at me and twists his jaw, quickly escaping the siege. ¡°I see. The Heart of the Time Dragon. ¡± The heart of the Time Dragon has never been revealed, but the South Korean government has made its effects public. The effects alone must have reversed the artifact. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t answer. I was embarrassed, but had no time to answer. I have a headache just analyzing the situation. ¡®There are many abilities that I don''t know, but there are too many. ¡¯ I know that there are only 20 of Unknown''s abilities left. However, in less than 40 seconds of combat, Unnoone showed 30 abilities. Eighteen of them had never seen it before. ¡®As long as you use this variety of abilities, analysis is meaningless right now. ¡¯ All you need to know is how to use it. Weaknesses, conditions of use, cool time and nothing to know. ¡®The artifact now has about 10 seconds left. ¡¯ The usage time is about to be lifted. ¡®16 artifacts remain. ¡¯ Sixteen rounds of ammo. Kill Unknowun 5 times before this xanthan is consumed. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Closed Sea. ¡¯ Will it work? ¡°Is this the end? ¡± Unknown glares at you with gleaming eyes. A smile that can''t feel better than this. I''ve never seen Unknown laugh like that in an original novel. ¡®I''m being cautious. ¡¯ If he''s that excited, it''s a chance. ¡®Opportunity.'' I recovered all the Mana that had been poured into [Poetry for World Water]. I poured it all into Mother, the Source of Life. It floods because the water doesn''t flow. With an energy to fill the passageway, you block all sides of Unnown. As I looked at the rapidly approaching water barrier, Ungnow stretched. ¡°Oh.¡± There was no room to physically avoid. This is inevitable. Nonetheless, Unknown''s expression was very relaxed. Of course I do. It''s inevitable, but it won''t be unstoppable. ¡®We''ll use space isolation. ¡¯ My guess was right. Translucent membranes are created all around Unknown, completely blocking the chain of water like a tsunami. Unown''s highest rank defense trait that isolates and defends space. It is a trait that I am familiar with. In it, Unknown smiles. I smiled too, Pic. Bingo! My goal in the beginning was not to defeat Unknown, but to use space isolation. ¡°Susan! Tay! ¡± With my cry. ¡°I know!¡± Tey''s magic extends widely. ¡°Crystal Field! ¡± With the Master of the Knights of the Ice. Boo-hoo! The artifact''s waters begin to freeze in no time. Focusing on the Unknown in use of space isolation, all water is poorly frozen. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown''s expression hardened for the first time. Because you saw how Susan''s magic moves. ¡°Too late.¡± But it was too late to notice. ¡°Space ignition. ¡± Susan''s magic that disregards space and explodes "directly" in the space. Kuaang -! The spell exploded inside Unknown''s "space isolation." Bingo! The mission was a success. Prevents movement into frozen water while allowing the use of space isolation. It then ignores the spatial isolation and uses Susan''s [spatial ignition], which is capable of exploding the space inside. It''s a perfect plan. It was a perfect match. Kuang! Kuang! You are amazed at the sound of explosions erupting beyond the confinement of space. ¡°Whoa.¡± It''s a single number down. It''s a great firepower. The aftermath of the explosion is not widespread due to complete isolation, but the amount of magical power you feel is unusual. And the damage is circulating inside because of the space isolation. Unknown''s second life must have been taken as well. ¡°Don''t relax yet. He has four lives left. ¡± There are four lives left in Unknown. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Four? ¡± Everyone nodded with a dazed look at my cry. He seems to have a lot of questions about this situation. You may be wondering how I know exactly how many times the Master has resurrected. ¡°I''ll explain when I''m done. Focus now. ¡± Like I said, I don''t have time to explain right now. As the three of you know, they nod with their mouths closed. Phage! [Error!] A spark erupts from the two ancient artifacts at the same time. ¡®Just a minute. ¡¯ The limit on the use of ancient artifacts has been reached. I immediately stored the ancient artifact in the sub-space. At that moment, Blah, blah! There''s a crack in Tay''s crystal field. Like an earthquake tore the Earth apart, the chunks of ice cracked open. It began to collapse quickly. ¡°Those wingworms are bothering me. ¡± In a shattered block of ice. Unknown, who looked fine, appeared. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No wound? ¡± Clean without a scratch. If you look at it, you think you stopped it unharmed, but you didn''t. ¡°No, he''s resurrected. Evidence that all the wounds are gone. ¡± I even went back to my clothes. Safe & Road definitely triggered. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Tak. Unknown who landed on the ground summoned me. ¡°I''ll tell you one last time. I have no intention of fighting you. ¡± He still smiles with a favorable look in his eyes. I only face myself as if I didn''t see the other three around me. ¡°Only you and I can understand each other in this world. ¡± Even if you kill yourself twice, you''re not angry at all. He approaches with a brighter smile. ¡°The look on your face suggests you don''t know it yet. You''ll see soon enough. ¡± Unknown reached out his hand to me. ¡°This world is a hell of doom. So take my hand. I''m helping you. ¡± ¡°No. The world is not doomed. ¡± I cut off Unknown''s words. ¡°I know this world better than you do. ¡± A world doomed? That''s bullshit. If the future of this world is fixed, it is not doomed. The end of the world is a happy ending. I, who was the ¡®reader¡¯ and ¡®adviser¡¯ of this world, attest to that fact. ¡°Instead, holding hands with you will lead to the end of the world. ¡± The great Billon Unknown. As long as he lives, there will be no rest in the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If so. ¡± Unknown''s eyes glow sharply. I guess this is the end of the book of peace. ¡°Purge all the evils of the world. ¡± Favors are long gone. All I can feel in Unknown''s eyes is the thrill of murder. ¡°We have no choice but to take you under duress. ¡± His body bursts with magical energy. Osso. That feeling I experienced one day. Fear of chicken skin on the whole body and the back of the spine creeping. Unknown seemed to have a mind to stick together. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be careful. I think he''s gonna try it right. ¡± Until a moment ago, Unknown was focused solely on defense. You can''t kill me, so you''ve restricted your powers. It would also have been of great concern. But as long as the bargaining is broken, so is it. Be aggressive. ¡°I know the boy doesn''t have to say it. ¡± ¡°The strength has surpassed the original Caribbean. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell is going on? ¡± Susan, Tay and Luke replied in turn. All three of them look unstoppable. I quietly retrieved the ancient artifact. Artifact in the form of a Longsword. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 15 artifacts left. ¡¯ Kuaaaah. I grabbed the artifact and lowered myself. Unknown lowered his posture. And the next moment, Kuaaaaaaang! My longsword and Ungnow''s fist clash, and a fierce noise echoes through them. * * * About 10 minutes have passed since the commencement of the first engagement. ¡°Hehe!¡± Phage job -! [Error!] Now that the tenth Ancient Artifact is dead, it''s been exactly 10 minutes. Now there are five ancient artifacts left. The Book of Revelation took out another ancient artifact. ¡°Is it a bow this time? ¡± ¡°You''ll see! ¡± Ka-ang! You hear the sound of the artillery clashing from all sides. Due to the fierce battle, the cave has been a wasteland for a long time. The original form has already collapsed beyond recognition. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cool. ¡± On the outskirts of a half-collapsed cavern, three single men fell side by side, exhaling violent breath. Exactly 5 minutes ago, Unknown made me look like this. I didn''t know how they were attacked or what kind of traits affected me. I just noticed that I was flying through the air, and I noticed that I was immersed in the wall. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. ¡± Luke spats a handful of blood out of his mouth and spews it all over the place. ¡°The style of battle, no matter how I look at it, is not the boss I used to know. ¡± A completely different person. ¡°Maybe he killed the boss and disguised himself as the boss?" ¡± Tey''s expression sank sharply. ¡°That''s the way it used to be, but maybe it''s been hidden all this time. ¡± Susan mutters calmly. ¡°Whatever it is, the Caribbean we knew is gone. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luke chews his lips. ¡°More importantly, what is that boy? ¡± Suzanne''s eyes do not open properly, and she chases after two men who are continuing at unbelievably high speed. ¡°Is that boy really a 20-year-old officer? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luke and Tey were unable to answer Susan''s question. I''m sure you''re a 20-year-old Cadet by r¨¦sum¨¦. Look at you. I guess that''s the talent of aspiring students who are superhuman in terms of terms. The battle of the Gangseo was a shock. It is strange to change weapons every minute, but each time you change your weapon, the style of the battle changes like everyone else. ¡°And that sword you just used, [God''s Judgment]? Artifact of Heaven.¡± ¡°What I used before was a Demibeast relic. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I also knew three or four artifacts. ¡± Besides, they''re all supposed to be ancient artifacts. That alone is shocking, but as time goes by, the appearance of the ordinance changes. ¡°And on the wings of that back, the horns of the head. Weird lower body. ¡± ¡°A huge fist with scales springing from it. ¡± The wings are the heavenly wing. The Horn of the Head is the "Wide Angle" of Demibeasts An unusually shaped lower body, the Demibeast''s "Explosive Lower Body." Biggest Fist of Giants¡® Getawan The scale that covered his body was the Dragon Scale. ¡°Is it a pagan incarnation? ¡± They are all ¡®traits¡¯ obtained from ancient artifacts. Some characteristics were obtained before departure and some were acquired immediately after use. ¡°A questionable ability, that boy. It''s getting stronger. ¡± What''s even more shocking is that every time the body changes like that, the power of the book grows stronger. It is gaining strength rapidly with the acquisition of traits. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At least I know it''s stronger than the original Caribbean. ¡± It was compared to the world''s most powerful person who was wearing a mask as a ¡®master'', not ''un-nowun¡¯, which uses various abilities now. ¡°How many lives are left? ¡± ¡°Two. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Still two left? ¡± The problem is that the Torah was so strong that it only killed Unnoun twice in a 10-minute battle. Only the Gangseo is noticeably blocked because of the rush. At this rate, the Book of Genesis will soon be defeated. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± And I felt the same way about the Torah. ¡®It''s much stronger than I expected. ¡¯ I can see it in my own eyes. Unknown is strong. Much stronger than I predicted with my novel information. ¡®Two lives of Unknowun, and the rest of the ancient artifact. ¡¯ Paper job-! A spark pops out of the artifact I was holding. The Book of Revelation replaced the ancient artifact. ¡®Four of these. ¡¯ If you want to defeat Unknown, you must take one life for each of the two. Can you do it? "I can''t." I can assure you. Impossible. Once there are four ancient artifacts left, they are not very good performance artifacts. ¡®Even if you''re really lucky, once is the limit. ¡¯ In addition to the performance of the previous artifacts, health and magical power are now heading towards the ground. It is impossible to overturn heaven and earth to take Unnown''s life twice in this situation. What if we use the Stone of Creation aggressively? ¡¯ Joker''s card left as the final bastion, the stone of creation. Using it to create and use ancient artifacts of the S + rank. ¡®But I can''t win. ¡¯ The answer came right out. No matter what artifact is created, there is no artifact that can be fought against Unknown and guaranteed victory. ¡®Thinking about the abilities that Unknown hasn''t used yet, no way. ¡¯ I don''t know if the odds of winning are 5%. ¡®We also need to reorganize. ¡¯ Two debts flowed from the eyes of the Book of Genesis. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. I''m a little worried about the side effects, but... ¡¯ There is only one way. ¡°Persistent.¡± Unknown kicks my tongue. Looks like you''re getting annoyed. ¡°Why don''t you give up? You can''t beat me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You couldn''t have known I was looking after you in the first place. ¡± Skill difference is not that big, so it''s not that hard to capture them alive. ¡°I know. Most of the traits you use as your main force are sealed and engaged in battle. ¡± After the odds were spread, it landed on the ground. ¡°Thank you. Thanks to you, it''s a good simulation. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is that sound? ¡± ¡°It was easy to gather information because you sealed the main characteristics. ¡± ¡°Gathering information? ¡± Unknown frowns. Collecting Bondi information is what we need to help shape the future. ¡°Do you really think you can get away with this? ¡± ¡°Huh." Unknown smiles. ¡°Nonsense. Some way to escape from a deserted palace called the Dragon''s Rest Area." ¡± ¡°Who''s running away from the lair of the dead? ¡± The Book of Revelation activated the ''Craftsman''s Tiny Forge¡¯. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°This shit. ¡± The Book of Genesis took out the stone of creation. I shouted at the same time. ¡°Creative! Essence of Time Dragon! ¡± The stone of creation turns into a jewel that resembles a living heart. It was a strange jewel with a clock needle in the middle. ¡°I''ll see you then. ¡± ¡°What nonsense. ¡± Unknown frowns at me in an instant. Kuaaaaang! With my sword in my hand and the clamor of Unknown''s magical power. Tick, tick. The clock needle rotated. Tick, tick. . Tick, tick. . * * * And then... ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Right after I opened my eyes again. The first thing I saw. ¡°I don''t have a system. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He looks like he''s testing me. ¡°Do you know what this means? ¡± It was Unknown 20 minutes ago. < 160.00 External Volume (2) > End 162 < 161RMB (3) > I tilt my head to look at Unnown''s anticipated expression. ¡°Can you say that again? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at my cheeky face, Unknown frowned a little. I look like I don''t know anything. I tilt my head back the other way around. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. ¡± Unknown kicks my tongue. Then turn away from me. I feel completely lost interest in me. I cheered myself up, looking at the distant Unnown. ¡®It worked.'' Essence of Time Dragon. An artifact with the power of a Time Dragon, like the heart of a Time Dragon. Unique abilities are time reversed. Ability to go back in time within an hour. I used this ability to go back in time 20 minutes ago. It''s best for me to take care of her expression in order to prevent her sudden behavior. To do that, I had to rewind at least 20 minutes. I even thought about going back an hour, but I withheld it because I thought it was meaningless. ¡®Only the penalty gets stronger. ¡¯ The more time you spend, the stronger the penalty. Even with that in mind, the reverse of time was the best 20 minutes. ¡®First things first. ¡¯ I checked the artisan''s forge. There was something I needed to check. All the ancient artifacts I''ve used since then are still there. But that''s it. None of the most important. ¡®Surely there is no stone of creation. ¡¯ Just in case, it was. The essence of Time Dragon is a disposable ancient artifact. Disappears immediately after use from all time axes. to prevent reuse. ¡®Otherwise, you can come back indefinitely. ¡¯ Regression was expected to be limited once. ¡®But I thought you might not know. ¡¯ If we go back 20 minutes to the time reversal of the Time Dragon Essence, maybe the stone of creation will return to its original form. I expected that. Penalties are terrible, but it''s obvious you can regress. ¡®The stone of creation must have vanished beyond the essence of the Time Dragon. ¡¯ The stone of creation is not to "create," to be exact. The stone of creation "mutates" into the object. It was natural that the stone of creation, containing the concept of the essence of time dragons, would disappear completely from the timeline. ¡®You can think about the penalty later. ¡¯ The penalty for time reversal is not immediate. You can postpone your concerns about the penalties later. ¡®First, erase the stone of creation from your mind. ¡¯ I quickly cleared my mind. Don''t be fooled. It doesn''t change anything. What matters is now. It''s about what I''m going to do right after I regress. ¡®I have enough information. ¡¯ It was important for Unknown to save his strength in order not to kill me. The battle grew longer, and I was able to observe various characteristics because I fought excluding all of the main characteristics that could kill me. ¡®I have some insight into Unknown''s fighting style. ¡¯ The Eye of Dragons and Elves. Ancient artifacts with various characteristics and observability that were obtained during combat. They have helped me pattern Unknown''s style of fighting to some extent. ¡®Based on that information, re-strategize. ¡¯ That''s the first condition for victory. ¡®And when you finish your strategy. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡®This time, I''ll throw the first punch. ¡¯ I was attacked a while ago, but not this time. ¡®Now it''s my turn. ¡¯ * * * Maden sits in her office in horror. ¡°Now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you say, you? ¡± The man in front of me with trembling eyes. Alan Velvet: Staring at Hermite ¡°Kang Seo Yul said it was dangerous. ¡± ¡°Not that! ¡± Maiden gets up from her seat and shouts. Then he approaches Hermite. ¡°What about the master ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Caribbean nerista? ¡± ¡°The Master is a false identity. His true identity is the boss of the Billon Brotherhood, the Savior of Truth. The code name is'' Unknown ¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± My head is weak. Hermite''s words are like hammering his head. It was that shocking. ¡°Believe that? ¡± Maden has a personal relationship with the Master. I was once close enough to owe the Master to Maiden. ¡°He''s been with me for 20 years. A guy like that, that was actually Willan? ¡± The day Maiden got married, the master congratulated her with a blunt face. ¡°Is he ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a superhuman who admired and followed so much ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Billon? ¡± The day maiden gave birth to her daughter Leah. The Master gave me a gift. It was his clothes. He asked me to dress him up when he was somewhat big, but I still remember the look he gave me with a expressionless face. ¡°I said that shit! ¡± Maiden''s face twists violently. He looked like a flock of kids. ¡°I mean, if you don''t believe me, you believe Kang Seo Yul''s actions. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Hermite takes Maden seriously. ¡°Do you really think Kang Seo Yul entered the Dragon''s Rest Area without any intention? ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You went on a three-week overseas expedition just to make a run for it. Do you really think so? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maiden''s cruel tone fades slightly. It was definitely weird. The power of the Book of Revelation comes from a type of object called an "ancient artifact." And such power is hard to use in a place with many eyes. ¡®Even in that situation, that kid. They took 16 Ancient Artifacts. ¡¯ That was a question. I told him that the Lecture rate was just insurance, but I didn''t think it was the only reason. ¡°So the kid went to the resting place of the dinosaurs to deal with the master?" ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maden''s mind begins to get a little cold. They identified the pre- and post-event relationships, analyzed the current situation, observed Hermite''s words and expression, and accelerated the incident. The conclusion was quick. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seriously, the master is a villain? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If Hermite''s exact words are true, the front and back of the horse are all right. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. ¡± At that moment, Maden''s pupils slowly expand. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When Leah was kidnapped. Leah was wearing clothes and accessories from the master. ¡± In an earthquake, Nanyang and her pupils tremble. ¡°No way. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hermite smiles bitterly. ¡°It was the Master. ¡± Maiden clutches her head and stumbles. ¡°It was Leah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that made my daughter ¡¤ ¡¤ Caribbean ¡¤? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I didn''t know that and continued to help him ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Maiden''s body tilts sideways. Hermite grabs the collapsing body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What about Sangmi? ¡± Maiden, holding Hermite, asks with an unacceptable glance. ¡°Did he do that? ¡± Please tell me that''s not true. Such desperate eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. He''s the one who killed you. ¡± But the truth was cruel. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Maden''s vision is white. I couldn''t keep up with the shock. ¡°Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Why!!" Hermite''s clothing collar is caught in the crossfire. ¡°He said, ¡± Hermite chewed on my lips. ¡°Maiden Cristines is a useful woman. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Maiden''s lips tremble. ¡°The family gets in the way of using her. After being thoroughly isolated and made into multiple incarnations, it needs to be made into a ''horse¡¯ that I can use when I need it. Vengeance is the best emotion to use. ¡± ¡°What, what, what. ¡± Hermite''s expression was filled with disgust. ¡°And at the end, he said, ¡± The day Alan Velvet got his code name Hermite. Unknown said at the end: ¨D Sanji Kim. I was expecting you to come find me, Alan Velvet, if you killed him. Everything was on Unknown''s palm. - I expected your power to awaken. Fatan of Maiden Critines proceeds with a plan to be thoroughly supportive of Unrow. - Come on, Alan Velvet. Follow me if you don''t want to. With a tragic script forged to exploit Maiden and Hermit. - The wife of your husband. I''m going to kill Maiden Cristines. That''s how Alan Velvet became Hermit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. ¡± Maden''s face is reflected. because he understood exactly what Hermit meant. ¡°Yes.¡± Hermit smiles bitterly. ¡°I worked under him as part of an organization called the Savior of Truth. ¡± Maden to the Master. Hermite to Unknown. I worked as an enemy hand and foot. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡± Blood runs from Maiden''s lips. I can''t even breathe because of my foolishness. It''s even become Allen Velvet''s "baggage." ¡®Fucking bitch.'' ¡¯ Self-inflicted and murderous. ¡°There''s no time for regrets. ¡± Hermitt said. ¡°At this rate, Kang Seol Yil will die. ¡± ¡°! ¡± Maiden opens her eyes. I was momentarily oblivious to the shock. ¡°Talk to me. How is that kid dangerous? ¡± ¡°With no time, I''ll explain quickly, except before and after relationships. ¡± Hermite''s eyes glow sharply. ¡°We''re going to retreat to the dragon shelter. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Reverse entry? How?" The Dragon''s Rest Area is an isolated place. Additional entry is not possible. ¡°We have the ability to do that. ¡± ¡°You have that ability? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Shirakawa Ai. He and I are acquaintances of Kang Seo Yul. ¡± Hermit is the white elixir in his pocket. I touched the ¡®Elixir of Haji¡¯. * * * The attack on the dragon''s resting place was progressing fairly quickly. ¡°Things are things. Boy, do you really not want to join our guild? ¡± During the break, Susan approaches with a smile. ¡°I wonder if this guild really needs me. ¡± I''ve made few decisions. Everyone knows what they''re doing. All I did was give you information. I''ve participated in some disadvantaged battles between us, but not many times. ¡°Yes, you do. You''re always welcome with a clever and versatile style! ¡± The other guild members whistle. ¡°Come in!¡± ¡°The One welcomes you! ¡± ¡°Let me escape my youngest too! ¡± They all look favorable. ¡°If I don''t have enough, I can raise it a bit more. ¡± Tay shoulder to shoulder with me. A refreshing smile with bright eyes. ¡°If I say no, I can take my proportions off. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If I could see this magic from a nearby location every day. ¡± These days, those eyes are starting to get really scary. ¡°Luke, what about you? You still don''t think it''s a good idea to cut the power immediately? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luke slightly avoids Susan''s gaze. Susan smiles a little. ¡°Luke seems to have changed his mind. ¡± Susan chuckles. ¡°Luke does that when he doesn''t want to admit he made a mistake! ¡± ¡°I told you, you''re so resourceful in strange places! ¡± The guild members also smiled. Luke sharpens his teeth. ¡°I appreciate everyone''s welcome, but I''m sorry. I have a goal. ¡± ¡°That goal, can''t it be achieved in ''The One¡¯? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Susan shrugs. ¡°Then I have no choice. You have to give up.¡± ¡°Susan! Don''t give up yet! If you raise the condition a little more. ¡± Tei gestures and rushes to Susan. You look like you can''t give up on me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m really scared. ¡°Oh, I don''t know. If you want to seduce the boy, Tay, you''re on your own. ¡± Susan turns around. ¡°First, through that door. After I grab the boss. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± With Susan''s words, the guild members'' faces become serious in an instant. Everyone is looking at the ¡®door¡¯ towards the boss zone with a serious look. ¡°Then everyone. Let''s go to the end of the line. ¡± Susan looks at the master. He asked me if I could leave. The master nods small. Susan smiles. ¡°You have 5 minutes to finish the preparations! ¡± With Susan''s horse, the guild members scatter quickly and begin repairing their equipment. I stood quietly because I had nothing else to prepare. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And like me, he seems unprepared. Caribbean nerista. Master, I approached Unknown. ¡°Last one.¡± ¡°Yes." Unknown''s attention has been completely cut off since the last conversation. And I succeeded in getting to this place, as I intended. Then let''s get to work. ¡°Master.¡± I summoned Unknown. ¡°You know what? ¡± And I said, Not long ago, I recited what Unknown told me with my mouth. ¡°I don''t have a system. ¡± I was surprised the other day. It''s time for Unknown to be surprised. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± On the contrary. They look the other way. Unknown and I stared at each other. My first bread. ¡°You know what this means, right? ¡± A declaration of war for the Second World War. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha! ¡± A runaway switch that breaks Unknown''s patience. ¡°Kuhahaha!¡± Looking at Unnown, who covers her face and flushes, as I once saw, I lightened my mind. It''s like the beginning of World War II. Paaaaaaaah! Unknown''s aura shifts sharply. < 161RMB (3) > End 163 < 162zation System Error (1) > ¡°For over a thousand years, I have waited for someone like you to appear! ¡± Unknown roars. Faced with the Book of Revelation and the sword, the world laughs. Just as I can''t feel better, I have a happy face in the world. ¡°Another Unknown heretic like myself! ¡± Red energy radiated from Unknown''s body. ¡°The Book of Revelation! Be mine! ¡± One of Unknown''s predatory qualities. It was triggered by domination. ¡°I don''t have any hobbies with men. ¡± However, the red light disappeared and dispersed as soon as it hit the body of the book of Genesis. The Gangseo rate completely materialized the heavenly bodies and gained high mental attack resistance. Psychic attacks do not work. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also, is the mentally challenged family fully immune? ¡± I''ve already used three psycho-attack skills, but they won''t work. ¡°Interesting.¡± Even though the attack has returned to Blister, it still looks happy. ¡°To the Ancient Artifact User. ¡± The power of the Book of Genesis is the unknown and the answer that Unknown hoped for. ¡°The specificity of dealing with heterogeneous traits. ¡± It was natural to be pleased and confronted with its ability to exist. ¡°What kind of power is that? ¡± ¡°Well, guess what. ¡± The book of the book of Genesis loosely turned the window. A beautiful spear that showcases the artistry of Dwarves. An ancient artifact that retains the Dwarf''s "power." ¡°Blue Lane! ¡± ¡°Red Ice! ¡± Suzanne and Tey rush into the midst of the riots between the Gangseo and Unnoun. It was an ambush. Harmony of Ice and Fire. Despite the fact that they are polar properties that do not match each other, they aim for Unnown and crowd without counteracting each other''s power. Kuaaaaang! Glug-ug-ug! Ice in absolute zero. A blazing explosion of hellfire. Suddenly, Unknown''s surroundings became a wasteland. ¡°Living Armor! Deathnight!¡± Luke hits a follow-up without being careless. Desknight wrapped in a living armor rushes into the center of the thunderstorm, shining a shimmering spectacle. It was a step toward the speed and strength of the Death Knightdown, the undead''s strongest. Desknight stabs you in the sword after a quick approach. ¡°I''m not interested in wingworms! ¡± With Unknown''s roar, the Dead Knights quickly disintegrate and vanish into atomic units. Magical decay. One of the main characteristics of Unknown. That''s what destroyed all the magical activity within five meters of the front. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Four minutes since the battle began. His M.O. was no different than the first round. Unnoun was excited to learn of the existence of the Book of Power and lost his patience. Immediately, he released his magical power and acted helplessly. At that stage, more than ten superhumans reconciled to dust. Thankfully, unlike the first round, Susan, Tay, and Luke nearby quickly came to a close and bit the superhumans backwards, avoiding extinction. ¡°Caribbean!¡± ¡°What the hell happened?! ¡± Susan and Tay cry out. It was a cry of sadness. The difference is that three people who saw the master (Unnoun) killing guild members woke up faster than the first time. ¡°It''s noisy. It''s noisy. It''s noisy. ¡± However, the aspects of combat were not very different. ¡°I told you I didn''t have time to care! ¡± Unknown''s magic falls from top to bottom. Kuang! Gravitic manipulation. The properties caused heavy pressure to sink throughout the battlefield. ¡°Die.¡± Through the gap where the feet are tied by gravity, Unknown activates them in succession. Little killer. A rare trait that inflicts an ''Explosive Attribute¡¯ on the user''s Magic Power. The force that caused the gravitational pull turned into a bomb. What a combo! ¡¯ In the first round, Susan, Tay and Luke were all seriously injured by this combination of traits and left the battlefield. I''m stopping him this time! ¡¯ The Kang Seok rate took out a new artifact as planned at the perfect timing without any errors. Ten artifacts left! ¡¯ An artifact of the vampires. Mana Devourer. A dagger that absorbs Mana and harnesses its unique power. The Black Magic Power radiates from the Dagger and extends widely. ¡°Mana Devourer! ¡± The Black Magic Power quickly began to gnaw away at Unknown Magic Power. In less than a second, Unknown''s magical power is completely absorbed by the Mana Devourer. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡± Unknown flashes a bewilderment for the first time. It was because he felt the enormous mana that the Mana predator was holding. ¡°Too late!¡± The act of the Book of Order was fast. Just as Unknown doesn''t want to miss his bewilderment, he uses all of the magical power absorbed by the Mana predator as his power source to vent into the air. * * * * * * * * * A white flame of spiritual power embroiders the sky. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡± Unknown looks around. There''s nowhere to run. It was completely surrounded. Glug-ug-! According to the will of the Book of Genesis, a flame flew toward Unnown. He''s got a firm grip, like he''s about to burn everything. ¡°Tsk.¡± Unknown frowns. A translucent membrane is created around him, and it completely envelops the body. Space isolation. Unknown main defense trait. There are not many ways to penetrate this characteristic of dividing space itself. ¡®Just as I expected.'' I knew it would come to that. That is why they coated the flames of the Spirit. ¡®Spirit fire is one of the few traits that can destroy space isolation! ¡¯ If enough magic is enough, the Spirit''s Flame burns anything. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± It burned down Unknown''s space isolation in an instant. Glug-ug-ug-ug! Looking at Unnown burning with a white flame, the Gangseo rule cheered. ¡®The remaining save & road is 3 times. ¡¯ Better pace than last time. I''ve already taken two lives with five artifacts. And unlike before, the distribution of artifacts is perfect. ¡®I can win. ¡¯ Information is power. Even if the Gangseo rate is pushed powerlessly compared to Unknown, we can win if the intelligence is superior. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just stick to the plan. ¡¯ So far it''s perfect. This is all you have to do. I thought so, and the Book of Revelation took out another artifact. ¡°Do it for the three of you! Let me guess!¡± * * * Ten minutes have passed since the battle began. ¡®That leaves us with 2 more saves & roads. ¡¯ Things are better than I thought. Best case scenario. ¡®I never thought it would fit like this. ¡¯ Analyze the characteristics of Unknown based on the information obtained in the first round and identify artifacts that can be counted. If there is an artifact that can be countered, we will devise an operation to induce that characteristic and aim for a perfect gap. This was my plan. Tactics that make the most of the overwhelming benefits of differences in intelligence. This tactic is working. ¡®There are seven artifacts left, and three murder scenarios left. There are two lives left in Unknown. ¡¯ An unseen assassination has come into view. ¡®Just like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It was then. ¡°I see.¡± Unknown stands still and touches his chin. ¡°You know exactly what power I have. ¡± Unknown laughs. ¡°I don''t know how I know it, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ something out of my common sense, ¡®Unknown¡¯ is quite possible. ¡± Unlike a little while ago, the excitement seems to have subsided. ¡°Hm. With this kind of precise intelligence, it wouldn''t be a family of analysts. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Is this a vision of the future? or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The light of Unknown shines. ¡°Is this some kind of time regression thing? ¡± Unknown stares at my face. I''m here to get information by reading my facial expressions. But not a chance. ¡°I don''t know. What do you think? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was kind of expecting Unknown to say something like that. I thought it would be good enough for Unknown''s observation to produce such a result. ¡°You haven''t changed your face. ¡± Unknown smiles. ¡°Well, okay. If I catch you, it''ll all be over. ¡± Unknown pulls out the silent sword from the air. That''s Unknown''s Love Sword, "Mukhcheol." Taking out that sword means Unknown has decided to take the fight to the right place. ¡°I''ll take care of the bugs first, and then I''ll cook them slowly. ¡± After absorbing all the magical power that Unknown used to pour into the place, I had a perfect fit inside my body. The muscles of Unknown expand like a burst. The power I feel is enormous. It was clear what the action meant. ¡°Will you give up your ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ traits and fight on your own? ¡± Unknown grips his sword and twists his jaw. ¡°You don''t have to fight for someone who knows my traits by using them. Don''t you think?¡± Unknown''s spirit disappears in an instant. Faster! I chased Unknown''s super-speed movements with my eyes, and I flew myself. Lower your sword. Kuang! Kuang! The sound of the gunmen clashing against each other echoes relentlessly. ¡°Fire in the hole! ¡± ¡°Crystal Field! ¡± ¡°The living dead! ¡± Susan, Tay and Luke continue to press Unknown while I hold Unknown. Kuaang! The workshop continues to choke. [Error!] I kept changing my armor. I constantly pursued Unknown. An intertwining battle. Unknown only has one sword and physical ability. ¡°Push harder! ¡± ¡°Death to the traitor! ¡± ¡°Don''t get too close, just support from afar! ¡± We survived the union of the four of us and the other superhumans. That was about four minutes ago. Only 3 artifacts left. Shhhhhhh! ¡°Hmm.¡± At last, I was able to disable Unknown''s Save & Road. There are no more lives left for Unknown. ¡°Huff, huff," ¡°Damn it. ¡± However, the damage on this side was not great. First, most of the superhumans collapsed. Not only were there general guild members who were only trying to support from afar, but all three of them were single numbers. "Luke ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Luke, one of the single numbers, died. Suzanne''s repentance strikes her, and she dies like that. ¡°So much for each other. ¡± Among the dead, Unknown raises his mouth. Obviously, there was no sense worrying about the death of superhumans who would have been a family member and his follower, Luke, until 30 minutes ago. No human mourns the death of a worm. Something like that. ¡°Why don''t you give up now? ¡± Unknown laughs. ¡°Give up? Why me? You only have to kill one more time. ¡± I laughed at him the same way. [Error!] I put the artifact in the forge after a minute had elapsed and pulled out a new artifact. ¡°It''s true that I have no spare life. ¡± Looking at me like that, Unnoun smiled meaningfully. ¡°I don''t think you''re good either. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°There won''t be many ancient artifacts left. ¡± I don''t know what the outcome of that inference is. But Unknown seemed to be convinced. I don''t have a few ancient artifacts left. ¡°Unlike me, you have no stamina, no magic. ¡± Safe & Road is a deceptive trait that turns to the point where the wound as well as the stamina and magical power are stored. In other words, Unknown is in the best condition. ¡°There are no wingworms to help you now. ¡± Unknown came three steps closer to me. ¡°Isn''t it obvious who has the advantage? ¡± Three more steps. Two steps this time. ¡°Well, that''s your idea. ¡± One of the remaining artifacts is the heart of the Time Dragon. And the only thing left is the Devil''s artifact, a spear called "The Twisted God." Combining these two together, you can take a life for once. ¡°Did you leave any sign of the spleen? ¡± 50 meters away. Unknown pauses and lowers his position. ¡°But do you really need to take that risk? Like I said, I just want to have a conversation with you. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°So, don''t be discouraged and talk. ¡± ¡°Fuck the conversation. ¡± I snorted. ¡°How can I believe you? ¡± Unknown doesn''t trust people. No, a person and a selfish person who doesn''t believe in anything but himself. A guy like that wants to talk to me? It doesn''t make any sense. His goal is not to ¡®talk¡¯ from the beginning. ¡°Just as you swallowed Maestro, so will I. Is that wrong?" The purpose is to swallow me and covet everything I have. Or I could be placed as a sample in a lab or something. Whatever it may be, it will never be peaceful. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re quick to notice. ¡± Unknown''s jaw slowly rises. It was a creepy smile that made my spine creepy. ¡°If you''ve noticed, there''s nothing you can do. ¡± Unknown''s body is lowered. Mysterious pose that will touch the floor even if your nose hits you right now. It''s a characteristic I don''t know. ¡°Forced ingestion! ¡± At that moment, Unknown''s spirit disappeared. Body acceleration! ¡¯ A bell rang in my head. Dangerous! I quickly twisted my body and put the sword in a position. Keystrokes! The sound of iron friction rings. Fortunately, Unknown''s repentance strike was somehow prevented. But all I stopped was Unknown''s sword, ''Myeongcheol¡¯. Tak - ¡°I got you.¡± I couldn''t stop Unknown''s hand from approaching me. Unknown puts his hands on my head and raises the tail of his mouth. ¡°Be a part of me. ¡± A strange energy emanates from his body. ¡°Hehe!¡± It was an awkward, sticky, snake-like energy. It came at me with the strength to swallow me. Are you trying to swallow me right here? ¡¯ I can''t let you do that. I opened the forge to remove the Time Dragon''s Heart. And that''s when I held the Heart of the Time Dragon. Parker! As if Unknown''s heresy and my heresy were at odds. Phage work, Sparks popped. Paper work! It was a spark that burst from the location where Unknown and I. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡± Unknown sighs in embarrassment. Paper support -! The more it does, the stronger the spark gets. ¡°Hehe!¡± The sheep that burned my head are hot. ¡®What the hell is going on?! ¡¯ It was when I was frowning. Job, job, job, job, job! [Error! Unknown Error!] A system message came to mind. [cis, tem, collision confirmed, seal] [Fatal Error!] It came up with all kinds of error messages. [Check for critical collisions] [Self repair not possible] [Confirm Subsystem Delegate Certification] [Initiate midnight action.] [ERROR! Antivirus not working!] [Judging by midnight, unresolved] With the last system message. [Removes impurities!] Kugu Palace! Heaven and earth shook. < 162X System Error (1) > End 164 < 163zation System Error (2) > Maiden, Hermit, and the rest of the dead have quickly rushed into the dungeon. ¡°What a monster, there''s nothing. ¡± Maiden looks around and mutters. ¡°The One Guild. There''s no way to make a mistake leaving an enemy behind. ¡± Hermitt replied, running from the lead. ¡°What are you, a monster yet? Sounds like a lot of running. ¡± Rust frowns. I got off for a week. Nevertheless, I didn''t even see the end of a man''s hair. ¡°Aren''t we ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ late? ¡± Rust chewed his lips with a serious look. ¡°You won''t have to worry about that. If it''s all over, there''s no way the dinosaur shelter is going to stay this way. ¡± ¡°Then it''s a good thing. ¡± Rust stares at Hermit''s back head, running in front of him. ¡°More than that, Hermite. How long are you planning on using that inappropriate salute? ¡± ¡°This is the way I talk. ¡± Hermit smiled. ¡°And I don''t think you''re in a position to talk about the widows. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°About your girl-like face. ¡± Who can see the current child of Shirakawa and think of it as an executive Rust? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is my face. ¡± ¡°Is that it? I''m sure that looks better on you. ¡± Hermit''s relationship with Rust, which had been irregularly twisted around the Gangseo rate, was completely resolved by this operation. Hermit had told him all about the rate of power, and he had told Hermit everything about it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ More than that, Seo Yul knows about my identity. Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. Kang Seo Yul clearly knew that you are Billon, the Savior of the Truth. You''re the one who advised me to cooperate with you, Rust. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m sure of it.¡± Rust''s eyes narrowed. It seems thoughtful. Hermite turns her head to check Rust''s expression. I can see what you''re thinking. ¡°I know what you''re thinking. I don''t think Mr. Kang Seo Yul approached you to cheat and exploit you. ¡± ¡°How do you know that? ¡± ¡°I''m sure you know. Kang Seo Yul is not a great person to do that. ¡± Hermite said, kicking the ground. ¡°I like people too much. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°He''s a good kid, though. He''s too good to ride. ¡± Maiden smiles and replies, listening quietly. ¡°So don''t worry about it, lady. If you care, rescue them and fry them. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± You''re right. Right now, we have to get the Book of Revelation first. If I don''t care, and I don''t get the Book of Revelation, I can''t unravel it. ¡°More than that, young lady. How are you feeling? ¡± Rust used quite a lot of force to break through the solitary confines of the Dragon''s Rest Area. It''s a little too much. ¡°I''d say okay. Honestly, it''s not good. ¡± Too much routine was used to break through the barrier. Though it was slightly better than right before entry, routine was originally consumable energy. Rest does not recover. The bolt is in a significantly weakened state. ¡°But you won''t get in the way, so don''t worry. ¡± Rust''s eyes gleam with determination. It is full of a willingness to save the Gangseo rate somehow. ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± ¡°I''ll believe you. ¡± The other two were the same. What''s different is that Hermitt and Maiden''s eyes are full of murders for Unknown. Kuku Gugu -! ¡°! ¡± It was then that the earth began to tremble. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Earthquake?! Inside the dungeon?¡± Fierce vibration with a vibration of space. If you think about it, it could be 7-8. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Grrrgh!" ¡°Head ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My head pinged with vibration. Fierce dizziness occurred with a tearing tinnitus. Ticktock, ticktock! With all the noise coming out of the broken radio. ¡°This is the alternative. ¡± The room was distorted. * * * [Remove impurities.] Looking at the system message that keeps popping up, I shake it. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ It distorts everywhere. Earth, walls, ceilings. Just as the elements that make up this world crumble, space crumbles. Everything is collapsing in turn. ¡°Replacement ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown is as embarrassing as I am. The user looks around with shaky eyes and flies away from the collapsed area. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate. ¡± He called me. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± I bite my teeth with a badly distorted face. ¡°Are you thinking of going deaf? ¡± Cute. In a simpler way, it means you''re dead and I''m dead. For letting me say that. You think I''m the one who caused this collapse? ¡¯ That''s what it means to ask me if I''m going to die together. Why do you think that is? ¡¯ I looked down slightly and saw the system message still being updated by seconds. [Remove impurities.] [Remove impurities.] [Reset settings.] ¡®If you also see this message, you know I didn''t cause this phenomenon. ¡¯ At that moment, lightning struck my brain. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Looking at a message? No way! "Did Unknown not come up with a system message? ¡¯ If so, it makes sense to think it was me who caused this phenomenon. ¡°Answer me, Book of Revelation. Are you sure you want to die together like this? ¡± Unknown glances at me with confident eyes. ¡°Not just you, not me, but every superhuman here will die. ¡± As I continued to fly away from the decay of space, Unnoun rebuked me. It seems urgent to see people who call themselves wingworms trying to shake me by referring to them as superhumans. ¡®Unknown is in a state of panic. ¡¯ Then there is no need to inform Unknown about this situation. Unknown is in this situation. If we find out about the defect caused by the system, we don''t know what will happen. Then let''s get the fuck out of here! ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°So you shouldn''t have tried to swallow me. ¡± I twisted my lip and tail. ¡°It''s unfair to trigger a space collapse that I don''t even know about. I can''t undo it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You cannot cancel? ¡± ¡°Yes." Unknown''s expression became even worse because of my bluffing. ¡°I did this to avoid being ¡®eaten¡¯ by me. Did you say ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that? ¡± Oh-ho. The name of Unknown''s power is "predation." I knew something good. ¡°Yes." You see a sign of spatial disturbance where I and Unknown stand. We left quickly. ¡°Even though dying doesn''t change that? ¡± ¡°You can''t just die alone, can you? ¡± ¡°What a fool. ¡± I felt a deep disgust in Unknown''s eyes. ¡°I can''t believe that Unknown I''ve been looking for is such an idiot! ¡± Continuously avoiding spatial disconnections. Unknown approaches me. Profit! You swing your sword at the same time. An excitedly roughened steel sword. I spread my wings, soaring high above the sky and dodged. ¡°You''re not even unfair! Don''t you hate the absurd notion of the system? ¡± Unknown spreads his magical wings to me. ¡°You don''t resent the fact that you''ve become a heretic away from the oppressed wheel! ¡± Caaaaang! Sword to sword. The room explodes. The air is distorted. The earth splits. ¡°I am unfair. I hate you. I hate you! ¡± In between, Unknown swings his sword. ¡°I hate the world that made me this way! ¡± A thunderstorm pours down containing everything that exists beyond the specification of Unknown. ¡°Grrrgh!" Just as I couldn''t avoid all the rain pouring down, Unknown''s blow began to tear my skin apart gradually. ¡°If you and I both die, no one will recognize the truth of the system! Do you know that? ¡± It was a cry. The screams of a thousand years old. A whoopee, a whoopee. ¡°It was okay for me to lose. I could have won. Even if I lost, Ethan, who is the Gangseo Yi, it was enough if there was still Unknown! ¡± One day, my body was soaked in blood. A single moment of healing with divine power. The wound heals faster than the wound heals. The wound in my body continued to stretch. ¡°If only I had died, if only you, stronger than me, could fulfill my purpose, my quest, my quest for system destruction, I would have been victorious! But you...! ¡± [Error!] ¡°Hehe!¡± The rush of impact has passed the time of the Ancient Artifact. There are only two artifacts left. I quickly replaced the artifact. The Heart of Time Dragon. A card in my spleen left to make sure I kill Unknown. The orb is held in one hand while holding out the heavenly host with the other hand. ¡°Fool! ¡± I''ve never seen Unknown so angry. ¡°You made the worst choice of all! ¡± At that moment, my time slowed down. One second to 10 seconds. In a world that was decelerated 10 times by time distortion, I was able to bend the sky at the same time as healing my body. Uhhhhhhh! A long cut appeared on Unknown''s body. But it was not fatal. ¡°Hmph!¡± Unknown magic is clouded and the wound heals. A healing skill that is different from [Save & Road]. If you look at what you haven''t used so far, it''s probably not redundant with Save & Load. Ka-ang! After healing the wound, Unknown comes out to meet the sword, struggling, and growling ferociously. ¡°It''s not too late now! Cansle this mysterious skill. ¡± ¡°I told you, you can''t undo it. ¡± I didn''t cause this in the first place. [Remove impurities!] [Eliminate impurities!] The will of this world. Automated action caused by the system. It is a phenomenon of a virus that has been detected. It''s not something I can do. ¡°If you want to stop it, you can stop it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Cadduk. Unknown bites his jaw. Unknown and I fought back in a row and an explosion caused by space distortion. Unknown and I left quickly. Thanks to you, I sighed. ¡°Gangseo rate!! ¡± The break was imminent. Unknown ran back to me right after he dodged. ¡°Hehe!¡± The battle runs on parallel lines. Thunderous Swordsmanship in Unknown. My desperate evasion. And second, the third [time distortion] counterattack. The desperate evasion and healing of Unknown. The exact same battle took place every 20 seconds. But that has also reached its limit. [Error!] [Remove impurities!] Time Dragon''s heart is running out of time, and the balance of battle is broken. Now I have no way to stop Unknown''s attack. ¡®I still have one artifact left. ¡¯ The Devil''s Spear remains, but it is not enough to inflict a fatal wound on Unknown. ¡®Space decay is also accelerating.'' Everywhere I go, I go. Unknown seems to be working on something to keep the space from collapsing during the battle, but it seems to be of no use at all. Paaaaaaaah! At that moment, Unknown triggers a "Magical Decay" after cooldown. But nothing changed. The decay did not stop. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this too much? ¡± Unknown chews his lower lip with a furious expression. Even my last hope seems to be shattered. However, he did not look completely desperate. The only hope that remains is the eyes of determination. ¡°If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown''s muscles inflate strangely. The volume of magical power that was still massive doubled. ¡°Pick you up and swallow, find a way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Unknown is gone. They are moving at speeds that are invisible to me. ¡®You''re going to eat me again. ¡¯ I intend to find a way to defeat this situation by swallowing my knowledge and strength. I can''t let you do that. I picked up the last remnant of the relic. Kang! Kang! Keating! The sound of the sword and spear clashing loudly. ¡®Thinking about the situation just now, the prey condition is likely to be [touching my head]. Just be careful of that. ¡¯ Over and over, over and over, fast. We moved to kill each other. Queek! The battle between Unknown and me was swift and sharp. The space collapses and the white water flows in. On that white plot, Unrow''s bloodstream draws a red trail. It''s been a while. Phage job! By the time Sparks start splashing through my artifacts. ¡°Gotcha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Gekko Unknown managed to put his hand on my head. Unknown''s magic licked my body like a snake. Sticky, curly magic wraps around my skin in an instant. You will swallow me up. I don''t want to rebel, but I can''t feel my strength. ¡°Tsk!¡± Is this the end? It was time for the two letters "give up" to erode my mind. Phage! [Further check for fatal errors!] [Implement additional responses!] With newly updated system messages. Shhhhhhhhh! Unknown''s arms fly through the sky, gushing fountains of blood. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± ¡°Kid!" Tac-! At the same time, someone hugged my body. ¡°Are you okay!? Ugh, look at that scar on your face. ¡± Familiar voices and familiar aromas. I saw the face of the person hugging me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kids? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Shirakawa Kid. It was a rust that looked like a dream. Why is Rust here? No, more than that, Rust is here. I looked away like a shot. ¡°Hermites, maidens? ¡± Hermites wielding twin swords of different sizes. Can''t you recognize his face? Mr. Maiden''s identity, MK-9495, the head of all kinds of mechanical equipment, was confronting Unknown. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I heard about the crisis, and I''m here to save you! ¡± Rust smiled brightly as if to reassure me. ¡°I mean, what the heck. ¡± I mean, it didn''t go all the way. [Confirm that the purification of impurities is not in progress.] [Initiate additional action.] Like a pop-up message from a broken computer, a system message pops up. [Rent the ¡®privileges¡¯ of the main system.] [The world''s misfortune. Banishment of unknown impurities!] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Banishment!? ¡± ¡°Gaaaah!¡± With Rust screaming. ¡°Fr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My vision was white. < 163zation System Error (2) > End 165 < 164zation System Error (3) > When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Rust''s face. ¡°You awake?¡± I wipe the dirt and scallops off my face with a handkerchief and smile brightly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Here? ¡± I raised my upper body. Sit down and look around. An ordinary forest. The heart of the Dragon''s Rest Area until just a moment ago. He was in the cave. What the hell is this situation? ¡°I don''t know. I think it''s clear that Korean people are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Rust smiles bitterly and points in one direction. Huge trees and world waters rise through the leaves. If there is a world number, it means that this is Korea. Why are we here? No, there''s something more important than that. ¡°What about the rest of us? Did you find anyone? ¡± Unknown, Hermite, Maiden. What happened to those three? ¡°No. I checked with my skills, but there was no one around. ¡± ¡°There was no one? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yeah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The question became bigger. I thought of the last situation before I blacked out. ¡®While the space was crumbling, Unknown rushed to eat me up. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Successfully put his hands on my head at the end of the fight. A predation was triggered. ¡®Soon after, the system message began to renew. ¡¯ At the same time, Hermit cut off Unknown''s arms, and Rust rescued me. ¡®And at the end. ¡¯ My eyes slowly widened. I remembered. [Banish impurities.]] ¡®Yes, he said he would banish me. ¡¯ Banishment. So you flew to Korea because you were banished from the Dragon''s Rest? I empowered my muscles to get up from my seat. ¡°Ugh!" ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± However, my body did not listen. I fainted just as I was about to get up. ¡°Don''t overdo it. He''s not in good shape. ¡± Rust, who received my collapsing body, looked at me with a worried face. I can''t feel my strength. I had never experienced helplessness in my life. ¡°You''re out of stamina, you''re out of magic, you''re light as a light that goes out ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ life, even regular. You need to rest." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That much? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s serious. ¡± Looks like you''re in a real tight spot. It''s magic, but you''re out of stamina. It is the first time I have been physically fit since I obtained ''boiling pure blood''. ¡°Well, I''m sorry, can you help me? ¡± I want to heal my wounds with Divine Power, but I can''t express my Divine Power because I don''t have enough Magical Power. ¡°Yes! Of course! ¡± The child dropped my arm on his shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡± I''m a little uncomfortable with the difference in kidneys, but I think I can walk. ¡°Let''s move on. We can''t stay here forever, and there could be Maiden or Hermite nearby. ¡± ¡°Yes. Information gathering. ¡± Rust takes a step and shivers his shoulders slightly. ¡°Oh, right. Shouldn''t we take this? ¡± Rust looks down and gazes at the floor. I looked down, too. ¡°Oh, the heavenly body. ¡± When I fought Unknown, I ran out of time to use the Ancient Relic, and I pulled the heavenly bodies out of my hands. He must have lost his strength to the heavenly host right after he was "banished" here. ¡°I was going to keep it. I''m sorry about how high the limit is, but I can''t reach it. ¡± ¡°There''s nothing to be sorry about. If you hadn''t told me, I would have left it there. Rather, thank you.¡± I picked up the heavenly waters with Rust''s help. The shape of the celestial blade that was once a dagger changes to its base shape, Longsword. ¡°Form conversion armor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s why they call it the Celestial Landscape. ¡± ¡°Yes, a thousand changes and the heavenly bodies. ¡± After that, I changed the appearance of the heavenly landscape to a few forms. ¡°Wow. What a weapon. ¡± ¡°A weapon so good it doesn''t suit me. ¡± Fortunately, nothing seems to be wrong. I don''t think it''s damaged. Thank goodness. If there was a problem with the heavenly bodies in this situation, it would have been quite a problem. ¡°Do you want to hold it like that? Change to a dagger or smaller form. ¡± Rust asked as he looked at the skyline, which had turned into a basic shape, longsword. ¡°Oh, it''s okay. I''m gonna put it in the subspace. ¡± ¡°Sub-space?¡± Rust opened his eyes wide. ¡°Did you have those skills? ¡± ¡°Suddenly, ¡± I put the heavenly side into subspace. ¡°Huh?" No, I tried to put it in. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Well, no, this is... ¡± The blacksmith''s liver does not react. Even if I tried a few times, it still works. ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± I stared at the heavenly waters with my mouth halfway open. Is there something wrong with the sky? Maybe that''s why the smithy''s liver caused the problem. I looked around the sky thinking that way. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You look fine. ¡± It''s fine from the bottom, it''s fine from the side, it''s fine from the top. ¡°Huh?" At that moment, my right hand, holding the heavenly sanctuary, caught my eye. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is this again? ¡± Actually, the back of my right hand caught my eye. ¡°What''s with the tattoo? Did you get a tattoo that wasn''t there? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, I used to have a tattoo. ¡± On the back of my right hand was originally engraved the mark of Adam''s Holy Spirit of Fire. It''s not unusual to have a tattoo on the back of your hand. However, the color of Adam''s stigmata is a little strange. Normally, it would have to be ''black¡¯ due to the acquisition of three traits. Why is it white? ¡¯ It''s so white. It''s not the only weird thing. The shape is also strange. ¡®The appearance of the Spirit of Fire seems constant ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It changed to something a little more elegant and refined. In more detail, the flame turned into a more intense image, and the spirit itself grew. ¡®It''s not like a lesser spirit has evolved into an intermediate spirit. ¡¯ What the hell is this? It was when I was tilting my head. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. if you have a problem with the tattoo on the back of your hand. ¡± Rust suddenly pulled out a horse pointing at my chest. ¡°Did something happen to the angel tattoo on the chest? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I quickly looked down at my chest. I can clearly see my chest as my clothes are torn. Of course, seeing naked is not a big problem. I''m not ashamed to show it to someone, and frankly, it doesn''t really matter. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is crazy. ¡¯ The problem is that Adam''s stigmata (celestial figure), which seems to be between the torn branches of clothing, has also become strange. ¡®Why is she white again? ¡¯ The white, like Adam''s stigmata (Spirit of Fire), also changed shape. The tattooed wings of an angel stretch from pair to pair. A pair of wings is a symbol of a lower angel, and two pairs of wings are a symbol of a middle angel. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Changes in the spirit of fire are very similar. ¡¯ Both turned white and the shape became more glamorous. Did Adam''s stigmata evolve? ¡¯ It was when I was frowning and worrying so much. Eeeek! You hear something swarming through the air. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± With Rust''s urgent shout, Ka ''ang! Something bounces off. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arrows? ¡± There is an arrow in the ground. Rust must have hit this. ¡°You can''t be serious. ¡± In this situation, there is only one person who will attack us. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. I don''t think he''s the boss. ¡± A nervous looking rust stood in front of me. ¡°Not un-now? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have a different routine as well as ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment, five young men landed in front of us. ¡°There are five raiders. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Like Rust said, it doesn''t look like Unknown''s surprise. Then who are they? Why did they suddenly attack us? Everyone is pressing down on the hood so they can''t see their face. I raised my hands, expressing unwilling to fight. If they see us standing right in front of them after just one shot, they''re gonna want to talk. ¡°Did we do something wrong? ¡± And once you see the world from afar, this place is clear to Korea. And Korea is a safe country with little to no terrorism from Villen. In other words, they are unlikely to be Billons. ¡°If we trespassed on your property, I apologize. ¡± I talked to him to get things done as smoothly as possible. Now is not the time to argue with them. ¡°I am the Gangseo rate of the Korean superintendent military school. I''ll make amends for this later, so you can help me contact the unmarried guild first. ¡± That''s when I was talking about it. - What did the intruder say? Robin, do you speak English? I heard a woman''s voice. A very fine aesthetic. The voice was beautiful enough to be sure that the face under the hood was a beautiful woman. But the point was not that he had a good voice. - I''m sorry, I''ve never heard that language before. What matters is that the language they''re using is not Korean, English, Chinese. It is called ''Elvish.¡¯ If Robin doesn''t know the language, you can assume that no one in the Alvehem understands the language he speaks. It was not only that I was frightened. ¨D Did you say now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Albheim? Five men and women were surprised by my fluent Elvish language. You can see half the mouth beneath the hood. - Were you able to speak your family''s language? If so, why not start from scratch? - More than that, did you say Albheim? I asked with a serious look. - You! How dare an intruder think he is! The man who was guarding the woman''s side came forward screaming. - Hold still, Robin. - But! Women stopped such men. - Robin, didn''t you hear me say to stay put? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Sorry about that. For a short period of time, the men quietly retreated. I see their relationship roughly. - Your gentleman. From what you''ve told me, you didn''t know this land was our land of Albheim, did you? - Is this really Alveheim? My eyes trembled with awe and embarrassment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul, what are you talking about? ¡± Rust asked me. ¡°Wait. I''ll explain it to you later. Just be quiet for now. ¡± ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. ¡± I silenced Rust and thought. That woman said this place is Alveheim. And Elveheim is the kingdom of Elves. That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¨D I can see that you really didn''t know. A few steps forward, a slightly softer woman takes off her hood. - Let me introduce myself first. Bright blonde and green eyes. The beauty of this world is like being punched in the face. And long ears that are perfectly in tune with their appearance. The woman who looked like she reminded me of Jia smiled small. ¨D Ilina Alveheim. ¨D Sun ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lina? Besides, if the castle is Alveheim. ¨D Queen of Albheim ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? - Yes. Looking at my frightening face, Ilena smiles brightly. It was a smile that was soft, but felt a strange pressure. - Ah. That''s a smile waiting for my introduction. - I''m sorry, it''s getting late. I call it the Book of Genesis. Surname is the river, name is the Book of Revelations. ¨D Gaia ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seoyur? That''s a hard name to pronounce. Ilena continues to mutter my name in my foolish pronunciation. It''s very difficult to pronounce my name in Elvish. Looking at Ilena, who kept muttering my name, I thought about it. ¡®Now, this is most likely a world 10,000 years ago. ¡¯ Call it a time slip. I think that might have worked. Illina Alveheim, Queen of the Elves, testifies to this. Did banishment mean banishment of me in the past? ¡¯ I don''t think the system''s much of a penalty for picking up a fuss. ¡®No, it can''t be. ¡¯ What would the system banish me from the past for? If you tried to banish them forever, you have no reason to send them back in time. Then what is it? ¡¯ Why is this happening? Time slips. Time travel. That is. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Regression? ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. "Yes! Penalty of Time Dragon Essence!" ¡¯ An ancient artifact made of stone of creation. You can use a powerful regression ability called time reversal, but a penalty occurs in return. ¡®Time is running out. ¡¯ This is a penalty called a time gap, which has the effect of twisting the user''s time axis abnormally. I was going to settle the penalty after I got rid of Unknown ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What if the penalty and the exile of the system were somehow connected? ¡¯ Being banished from the city in a time jam. Then it won''t be impossible to travel back in time. It was then. ¨D Seokyul. At Ilina''s words, I woke up from a thought. - Is the pronunciation any better? Book rate. Book rate. - Yes, perfect. Meanwhile, my pronunciation got a lot better. - Thank goodness. Ilena smiles at the application. - So why did the Bible come all the way here? Seeing that you didn''t even know it was Alveheim, I think you ran away in a hurry. Ilena looked all over my body. Seeing my wounded body, he seems to think I''m a fugitive. - Yes, I noticed it was here. - So I see. Illina looks serious and worries for about 10 seconds. - Well, why don''t you take a break in Albheim? He heals wounds and rests. - Is that okay? It''s an unexpected offer, but will it be okay? - Yes, because we at Alveheim are not an unacceptable country to ignore or ignore people in trouble. < 164zation System Error (3) > End 166 < Trace of Adam 165 (1) > The world was frightened. [The One Guild, Capture the Dragon Rest Area Failed!] [Zero Survivors!] [The One Guild Annihilation. For that reason.] The One Guild''s downfall. Four single numbers, including the Master, lost their lives. There was no one who wouldn''t be surprised by this. - What the hell is a giant''s resting place? - A fourth annihilation already? -Isn ''t it virtually impenetrable to fail to get to the circle? The majority questioned it. - Oh, now what? - The villains will be thrilled. ¨D What now? Someone was worried about the crime rate. - Oh, the guild is bitter. - I''m so fucking pissed. Ah-ah- And the Koreans were furious. - If these bastards are going to die, I''ll search them myself. Why are you bringing the Book of Genesis in here? Fuck you! - Oh, that was the most promising drink of all time. - Would it make sense to take a 20-year-old officer to such an extremity? To be honest, we should protest internationally. It was widely acknowledged that the Lecture participated in the attack on the dinosaur shelter. I could not stop my anger at the fact that Korea''s most promising shareholder had died before I even saw the light. - Damn, that''s a shame. The Gangseo rate was Korea''s first single number. Isn''t a single number a section? To be honest, I was able to rank 1st after the master, given my appearance so far, my growth speed, potential, and form. - No, it''s not. How many glittering, disappearing bastards do we have in our prime. Chewing the Gangseo rate. Oh, shit. Did those Yulka bastards only listen to the mugharians? Even in this situation, there''s a power surge. ? Has all attributes, professional weapon proficiency, and all-time stat growth rate. A dual player with both magic and swordsmanship. If you have any more bubbles like this, talk to me. Yep, that''s all unplugged. What nonsense. Can''t watch the video? Yeah, that''s manipulated. Don''t feed him. This bastard only appears in the Gangseo texts and splits his teeth. Bottleneck. Some were mortified, but most were in remembrance of the death of the Torah. I was disappointed. But here. The house in Yoohwa was a little different. Desperate times have come when the death of a close acquaintance is surprisingly bright. ¡°Seo Yul is not dead. ¡± Maden said with a resolute expression. ¡°Yes. I wouldn''t have died. ¡± Hermite supported her opinion. Two members of the Gangseo Yield Rescue Operation were able to return safely. I almost died in a space collapse, but somehow I came back to life. ¡°Why do you think that is? ¡± Shinjia stares at two people with sharp eyes. ¡°Three people disappeared at the same time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Simultaneous? ¡± ¡°Yes." Maiden recalls the situation. ¡°Suddenly, without any precedent, three people, Shirakawa, disappeared at the same time. In the blink of an eye with those three strong men. ¡± If the Torah had disappeared, it would have been most likely lost by Unknown''s attack. But Unknown and the Book of Power disappeared at the same time. The probability of both deaths is not very high. ¡°What are the chances of being eaten up by a phenomenon called space collapse? ¡± Emulsification asked with a cold expression. ¡°It''s unlikely. ¡± Hermite replied. ¡°The space collapse was inevitably fast. They would have sensed the weirdness of the magic and left. ¡± ¡°Yes. This dark comet and I were in deep magical awkwardness. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± He nodded. ¡°Hey, you said that the space collapse was over at the same time that three people disappeared? ¡± He opened his mouth for the first time, just listening quietly. ¡°Well, isn''t there something secret about the mysterious phenomenon itself? ¡± ¡°That''s exactly what I was going to say. ¡± Maiden nods. ¡°If I''m right, that ¡®space disintegration¡¯ started right after the book and that Unknown guy started fighting. ¡± I was more likely to do it in time ¡°And the space collapse stopped at the same time they disappeared. ¡± It was clear that the space collapse had a key to solving the case. That''s why Maden made a hypothesis. ¡°I''m guessing the space collapse was an antecedent phenomenon of some kind of seal. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seal? ¡± ¡°Yes." Maiden turns her head to Cynthia. ¡°Miss Jia. You said there''s a certain characteristic of the heavenly host called Sacrifice. ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. I saw it at a glance. That was definitely the name. ¡± ¡°How does it work?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sealing a particular object and self together in isolation dimension using self as a nucleus. ¡± Xinjia stops speaking and blushes her lips. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Maybe they used that characteristic. We decided we couldn''t beat Unknown, and we took the final step. ¡± Disruption of space is an aura of sealing. If you think so, it is natural that the space will collapse as soon as the seal is finished. ¡°So what happened to the woman who disappeared with you? ¡± Hashemyeon carefully asked. Hermite replied. ¡°Rust must have just drifted off. I was hugging Kang Seo-yeol when he disappeared. ¡± ¡°Darkness and I were doing just fine because we were a little too far apart to be on the lookout for Unknown. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Hashiyeon convinced. ¡°So this is what you''re saying? Kang Seo Yul is not dead. I chose to be sealed with Unknown by sacrificing myself. ¡± ¡°In summary, yes. ¡± The static settled in the intestine. Looks like everyone is organizing their minds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Obviously, Maiden''s hypothesis makes perfect sense. ¡± ¡°I''m curious, but nothing out of the ordinary. ¡± Shinjia and Yoohwa finished the thought theorem first. I concluded that Maiden''s hypothesis is highly credible. He didn''t say anything, but he seemed to agree with Maden. ¡°Then I''ll have to find a way to break the seal. ¡± He crouched his chin and opened his eyes. ¡°Did you say the monster ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unrow when you unsealed it? He''s going to be unsealed, and we need to be prepared for him. ¡± Shinjia had the same face as him. ¡°You don''t have to worry too much about seals. There''s no way that kid chose a seal without a plan. Perhaps after some time, they let the seals loosen naturally. ¡± ¡°Right. The purpose of the Book of Revelation is to stop the Second World War. I would have tried to get her back before that. ¡± Hermite responded to what he said. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Second Race War? ¡± ¡°Oh, is this the first thing you''ve heard? ¡± Maden bends her hand, pressing down on her frowned glabella. ¡°I''ll explain it to you later. Now that you''re on the same boat, I''ll tell you what. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± ¡°Anyway, that''s the end of the explanation. ¡± Maden looks each other in the eye and says, ¡°We wait for the boy to come back, build the foundation as much as possible, and prepare for the future breakdown. ¡± Maden''s eyes are convinced. ¡°That''s what the kid wants us to do. ¡± The four eyes gleam with resolutions. * * * The center of Elveheim. In modern times, the building of the Elveheim Royal Family was built where the World Water Park was built. A harmonious building built around the world''s tree branches as roofs. The mysterious charm was enough to impress. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Whether the child was thinking the same as me, he opened his mouth as much as he could and glowed like a child. ¡°Seokyul, look. How did that sculpture come out? There''s no sign of cutting down the tree. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I''m very curious too. What kind of architectural techniques have developed? - Look. These are the estramorwn the Queen brought. - If the Queen brought him, at least he''s not a villain. - Should I go talk to him? - Don''t you smell nice? I need you to do something about this spill, by the way. I feel like an elephant in a zoo. I took a quick look around. They are unbelievably beautiful men and women. Koreans thought it was a beauty, but compared to real elves, it was new feet of blood. Moreover, the outfits are all preferred. It is brimming with flesh between the strangely textured clothes made of threaded leaves. In summary, exposure is high. Whether it was maneuverability or traditional attire. Anyway, I don''t deserve to keep my eyes open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul was also a man? ¡± The child looks up at me. I have a strange feeling in my eyes. ¡°Wouldn''t you like it? I''d love to have all those pretty girls'' attention. The queen seems to be favorable. ¡± I could immediately tell what it was. ¡°What, are you jealous? ¡± I smiled beautifully. Rust said, "Is there something sticky about my smile?" ¡°Yes, I am jealous. ¡± I answer purely and decisively. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t this too much? ¡°You didn''t even look at me properly. Is that a good outfit? Or is she blonde? ¡± The child''s face gets closer. I felt jealousy and grief in my eyes. ¡°No, Hermitt told me more than that. You knew what I was thinking about Seo-yeol? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°He also said he knew I was a savior of the truth. Did you come here to use me? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not. ¡± The noses are too close to touch. - Look. I fight love. - Maybe the man did something wrong. The noise around you grows louder. ¡°Explain yourself. ¡± The child only stared straight into my eyes as if he didn''t care about the gaze around him. ¡°What am I to you? ¡± His pupils are shaking a little. It seems anxious. I scratched my cheeks and grumbled. ¡°A trusted colleague. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Colleagues? ¡± ¡°Uh. The savior who saved my life, a very important colleague. ¡± The child stares at me with a strange look. Something''s bothering you. ¡°What if you don''t like the expression co-worker ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ friend? ¡± My eyes became narrower. The word "friend" seems more discontent. ¡°In a man-to-woman relationship, what do you think? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So far? ¡± Love is luxurious to me now. I can''t afford to think about it. ¡°Do you have someone else in mind? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Not really? ¡± Now all my lover cells are dead. We have to say that the living cells are not thriving after ten days. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Rust sweeps down the chest. He looks very relieved. - I''m sorry to interrupt. Ilena approaches us. ¨D You''re all set. This way, please. * * * We followed Ilena into the building. The interior, like the outside, was a peculiar interior that appeared to be woven and woven with naturally rising trees. ¡°Seo Yul, can I really not carry you? ¡± Rust, who was walking next to me, looks at me with a worried look. ¡°It''s okay. I''ve been resting a bit. ¡± Walking is not a problem. Yeah, walking. "Why can''t we use the Divine Power? ¡¯ The problem is the sacred power that cannot be activated even when the magic power is restored. ¡®The blacksmith''s liver is still useless. ¡¯ It''s just that all the characteristics themselves are unresponsive. Seeing that they were slow to recover their stamina, they also had a problem with ''boiling pure blood.¡¯ ¡®It''s like all the characteristics are gone. ¡¯ I glanced at the birthmark on the back of my hand. Signs of the Spirits turned white. "Does white mean inactive? Or has something changed in the past? ¡¯ It is clear that a change in my abilities has occurred due to contact with a heretic in another system called Unknown. ¡®If there''s an ancient artifact, I''ll check it out.'' ¡¯ I can''t get the Ancient Artifact out because the forge is full of artisans'' livers. Well, even if I could, there''s no artifact left for me to wear. ¨D Seokyul. Ilena, who was walking in front of me, asked me to match my stride. - I have a question. Is that okay? - Yes, what is it? Ilena stands in front of me and stops. ¨D Why does Seo Yul smell like a clan? Suspicious, as expected. I was filled with curiosity. - Do you smell that? - Yes, the scent of nature. A clean aroma unique to the family. That scent is intense on Seo Yul. Is it because of the elves'' complete body odor change? Looks more likely. If so, the fully materialized effect is likely to remain intact. ¨D Mmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I have no idea. Let''s take a shit first. - Mm-hmm. Ilina looked at me with meaningful eyes for about 3 seconds. - If that''s the case. Then it immediately turns into a sunny smile. - Oh, right. I forgot to give you this before the treatment. Ilena pulls out a green orb. ¨D It''s a medicinal pill, but you should take it in advance. - Aha. It wasn''t a marble, it was a potion. - Here. ¨D Thank you. I received the potion Ilena gave me. And that moment. ¡°Kuaak!¡± A bright light emanates from the potion. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± I felt a fever in my throat. The sensation of someone being supported by the pharynx. I felt like I was going to lose my mind right away. Fortunately, The pain stopped soon. ¡°Huff, huff, huff. ¡± I think I''m going crazy because I''m so sick. I sighed and stared at her with grumbling eyes. - What is the point of this? But Ilena did not answer. ¨D Aah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I''m just staring at me with a dazzling look. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The child was also half speechless and amazed. ¡°Noodles, eyes and ears. ¡± ¡°Ears?" What happened to my eyes and ears? I put my hand on my ear. ¡°Huh?" It''s long. My ears are so long. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way? ¡± Is that an Elf ear? Have I turned into an Elf? How so? At that time, Illina kneels suddenly. ¨D The child of the forest greets the great father. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? What the hell are you talking about, forgetting a ghost shit? < Trace of Adam 165 (1) > End 167 < Trace of Adam in 166 (2) > ¡°Forgive my rudeness. ¡± ¡°That''s fine, why don''t you start by explaining? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Illina starts explaining. ¡°The orb that I gave to my father is a family treasure called the ''Promise of the Great One''. ¡± I looked at the orb I was holding. It exudes a brilliant green light. ¡°The Great Forest Father who appeared a thousand years ago during the crisis of Alvehem and saved us. It was left behind by a High Elf. ¡± High Elves? ¡°And this¡® Great Man''s Promise ¡¯only reacts when it comes to the Great Father, the'' High Elf. ¡¯¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s why you call me the Great Father. Understood. But there''s one more question. ¡°I knew why I was so sure I was a High Elf. But why did you try to test me with this orb? ¡± He suspected I was a High Elf, so he must have tricked that bead into giving it to me. What prompted you to doubt me as a High Elf? ¡°There are many things. First, a beautiful appearance, a clean scent that even makes me fascinated, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Illina looks at me with clear eyes. ¡°The power of the unknown end, even my eyes." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I did. I was busy, so I forgot. I heard that Ilena, Queen of Alvehem, was called the ¡®Queen of Truth¡¯ that penetrates the Maw of Men. ¡®That is the eye that reads the opponent''s system.'' ¡¯ Then it all makes sense. It''s similar to Hermite''s. I was mistaken because I couldn''t read my system. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you''ve been so kind from the start. ¡¯ Somehow. I was too kind to intruders. ¡°I can imagine why your great father would hide his identity and wander around the chaotic world of war. ¡± Ilena stared at me desperately. ¡°You must be trying hard to finish this war. ¡± Ilena approaches me and gently touches my body. ¡°How badly did you get hurt? ¡± I don''t have any right words from one to ten, so I don''t have anything to argue with. ¡°I was rude to think of such a father as¡® The Promise of the Great One, ¡¯because I couldn''t help him quietly. Again, I''m very sorry. ¡± Ilena lowers her waist to 90 degrees. It was an irreverent sin. I was lost in thought, looking down at Ilena''s back head. He chewed on what he said to me, organized the key words, and used them as information. ¡®A world of confusion, war, rudeness, and forgiveness. ¡¯ Insert raw knowledge information here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Roughly. ¡¯ I know why she did what she did. ¡°Alveheim is in danger. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Ilena''s body flutters noticeably, her head bowing. ¡°That''s why the queen was patrolling the perimeter herself. We don''t have enough men.¡± Since it is the crisis of Alvehem, Illina has decided to hand over the ''Promise of the Great One¡¯ to me. Even though you knew she was being rude, you had no choice. ¡°Just raise your head. It''s hard to say.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Ilena raises her head slowly. Both faces are red with shame. To think of me as the great father, the High Elf. It would be a shame to announce that this is going down. ¡°I''m sorry, but I saved the great Father''s country. ¡± Bloodstains gushed from my tightly clenched lips. You must be so ashamed and angry. ¡°I''m fine.¡± You''re not sorry for me in the first place. I''m not a High Elf. Of course, I couldn''t say that, so I made excuses. ¡°It must have been hard for the first High Elves, who were my ancestors, to stop drinking now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Ilena smiles bitterly. That''s how I see it. As expected, drinking is a problem. ¡®Then, as expected, this is the right time frame for the Great War of the First Races. ¡¯ How old is it, roughly? We need to be sure about the timeline right now. We''ll figure it out. ¡°Exactly how long has it been since Marcin''s first raid? ¡± ¡°6 years 11 months 21 days ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s going to be seven years. ¡± ¡°That''s already happened. ¡± In seven years, we have about three years until the end of the world. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait. Year seven? My pupils slowly expanded. ¡°Perhaps the crisis in Albheim is because the Demibeast is on the verge of extinction?" ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°As expected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena Beast Riperiel. The day I bumped into her, I heard a lot of stories. It was about what happened between the seven years immediately after the war and just before she was sealed. Lena said. ¨D Alvehem, an allied nation, was spread out under the full support of the city, but was unable to stop the Drinking Army. That''s why Lena decided to flee to Albheim, on the Korean Peninsula. Of course, Albheim wasn''t safe, so he had to choose a seal to survive. Lena was sealed up like that. This is what I know about the seventh year of the war. ¡°What is the current situation in Reperiel, Demibeast?" ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ To be honest, the immediate destruction is not uncommon. ¡± It''s the worst. ¡°If Riperiel is destroyed, Alvehem is practically destroyed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± Dwarf country. China has long since been handed over to Drinkin. In such a situation, if the Demibeast reaches the Japanese archipelago, Alchemy will be completely isolated. After that, you will naturally walk the path of destruction. She''s worried about it. ¡°I knew the situation. ¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ilena looks at me with anxiety, restlessness, and anticipated eyes. ¡°Let me help you.¡± ¡°Ah, Gamma, thank you! ¡± Ilena''s expression brightens quickly. ¡°Can you heal your wounds now?" Even if I wanted to help, it''s because I''m in this condition. ¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry! I''ll call a pharmacist right away! ¡± Ilena leaps out of the room in an instant. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you decided to help this country? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as I returned to my room, I told my child what had just happened. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I have to. ¡± ¡°I mean, what''s the reason for that? ¡± The child stares at me with a strangely mixed look of half the complaint half worried. It was a look that meant why I stood up and got into such a dangerous situation as war. ¡°Okay, I''ll explain in turn. First of all, do you understand the situation we''re in? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. I still don''t believe it, but I''ve convinced myself it flew into the past 10,000 years ago. ¡± The child opened his eyes. ¡°That''s why I don''t understand it any more. Now all we have to think about is finding a way back into the world, not changing the past. ¡± The boy shot me. ¡°Haven''t you seen any movies? If you change the past, you don''t know what terrible things will happen in the future. ¡± I think you''re worried about the butterfly effect. ¡°Hardly ever. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°The future of this time axis is¡® ruin ¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± The world will be destroyed in three years. The majority of the intellectuals are all ¡®dead¡¯, and all surviving intellectuals are hypnotized and sealed. For 10,000 years. ¡°A new history begins when the world of these xenophiles is destroyed and a new species of humans emerges. ¡± ¡°? ¡± He tilted his head with a look that he didn''t understand well. ¡°I mean, history is cut off once in a while. No matter what you do to the front of the broken tape, there''s no problem with the back. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ah ~¡± I don''t know, but it looks like Nuance knows. ¡°And even if we were to find a way back to the original timeline, it would be better to help Alvehem. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why else? ¡± ¡°We need help. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s simple. Finding a way for me and my two children to go back, and finding a way for the two countries to go back together, Albheim and Riperiel. What would be more efficient? ¡°Besides, you and I are the perfect heretic. I need a place to trust my body. ¡± There won''t be many places for heretics like us to live. ¡°Power balance is different from where we lived. ¡± ¡°In addition to all kinds of species that are superior to humans since birth, was it a time-speed during which all the main system functions, including the ''transcendence system¡¯, were activated? ¡± ¡°I remember you very well. ¡± After all these reasons, it turns out that helping Alveheim is far more beneficial. We can''t abandon Princess Lena. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Horses are so liquidated. I told you not to get involved with a man who can talk. ¡± The child sighed. ¡°Okay, I''ll follow your opinion. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The child seems convinced. ¡°So we have two big things to do. Help Alvehem and Riperiel stop their destruction and find a way back with their help. ¡± ¡°Plus, we''ll have to search for any Unknowns, Maidens, and Hermites that might have flown into this world together. ¡± ¡°Oh, there it is. ¡± And we still need to know about the Great War of the First Races, the decade of space. This is the best I can do right now. * * * That night. I was taking a shower in the assigned bathroom. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s no different than modern. ¡± There are a few other things, such as the shape of a shower, but the contents are similar. Thermal water control is possible and water pressure control is possible. ¡°Still a little warm. ¡± As the water splashes, it seeps into the wounds that have not yet healed, and you feel mild pain. ¡°If I could just use the Divine Power, I''d just get better. ¡± I sighed, gazing at the sign of the heavenly host shining in white. ¡°Not only divine power, but not all characteristics can be used. ¡± I looked all over my body. To be precise, he examined the remains of Adam all over his body. ¡°Everything is white." ¡± Adam''s stigmata, visible beyond the mirror, had all turned ¡®white¡¯. It''s the same as the Holy Spirit of Fire or the Holy Spirit of Heaven. But not everything was the same. ¡°Most stigmata are the same shape as before ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why did they only change the shape of the heavenly, Demibeast, and Spirit? ¡± There are a few hypotheses that come to mind, but I can''t argue with this just yet. I''m staring at the stigmata. ¡®Oh, we should check the stigmata on the back. ¡¯ I realized that I had to check for dragon stigmata engraved on my back as well as elf stigmata and so on. And the moment I checked my back. ¡°! ¡± My pupils expanded in horror. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Black? ¡± The elves'' marks are stained black. Elven stigmata that has changed its form even more luxuriously. ¡°What is this? ¡± Convert black + shape. This is a pattern I have never seen again. ¡°Ahh.¡± My head aches. * * * The next morning. Is it because there is no pure blood boiling? I could sleep for seven hours straight. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tired. ¡± I''m tired even after seven hours of sleep. It''s the tiredness that comes with it. ¡°Yawn.¡± I howled and walked to the training ground guided by Illina yesterday. I need to check my physical condition first. ¡®There is no one. ¡¯ The training ground was quiet. This is an exhibition situation. Because you don''t have the time to spend training. Of course it is. You''ll be busy here resting. ¡®The manager must be having a hard time. ¡¯ The interior of the training ground was well organized. Weapons were well on shelves of different kinds, and there were no fingerprints on the giant mirror that occupied the other half. There are no common notches on the walls. ¡°At this point, why don''t you just get some clamps? ¡± It was clean enough to make me think that. I quietly approached the shelf. I can see more than a dozen weapons, roughly. I was going through the shelves thinking about what to use. ¡°Huh?" I see a sword in the corner. A giant sword that occupies an entire shelf. "I''m a great sword," he said. ''It was a sword that emitted an energy that seemed to insist. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this an ancient artifact? ¡¯ I think that''s pretty good. I slid toward you. I thought it was a good time. I wanted to test my power with an ancient artifact. But did the Elves use the Great Sword? ¡¯ Hmm. Well, there must be elves like that. Maybe if it was an elf from that goose they called Robin the other day. I took my hand to the Great Sword, thinking not in bulk. At that moment. ¡°Shhh!¡± I felt an overwhelming pain in my thighs. It is similar to the pain I felt yesterday when I held the Promise of the Great One in my hands. If there''s a difference, yesterday was pain like burns, and today is pain like wounds. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± It''s even the same that the pain stopped quickly. ¡°Wow, seeds, seeds, seeds. ¡± I thought you were going to die. It was when I was picking a rough breath like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± My hand, holding the sword, caught my eye. "Why have your muscles gotten so big? ¡¯ Even my nails became sharper. It''s sharp enough to tell you to go away. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait, a change in your body? ¡°No way!¡± There was a big mirror. I quickly turned around in the direction of the mirror. And the moment I saw myself in the mirror, I was dumbfounded. ¡°The ears of an animal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The head is equipped with the ears of a yellow beast that looks like the ears of a tiger. It even has yellow hair. The body that was sleek disappeared everywhere and became like a bulk up due to massive muscles. ¡°You''re a Demibeast everywhere. ¡± They''re Homo, by the looks of it. Yesterday I must have turned into an Elf. I looked down at the sword in my hand. ¡®Yesterday, when I grabbed an Elven artifact, I turned into an Elf. ¡¯ Does this mean that this artifact is an artifact of the Demibeast and that my ability to change is to transform into the form of the Demibeast when I take the artifact? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then can we use all the characteristics of the species, not just the way they look? ¡± Based on the muscle transformation, it looks more likely. I think I need to try it out. I''ve empowered my whole body. The muscles swelled even more massively and repeatedly expanded and contracted. ¡°I''ve definitely gotten stronger. ¡± It was then. Shitty- My clothes began to tear. My clothes couldn''t hold on to the massive inflated muscles. ¡°Oops ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The clothing branches were torn by the thighs and forearms, revealing the sagging muscles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And I was surprised. I''m not surprised by the sheer shape of the muscles. I was surprised because I saw the "stigma" engraved on my thigh muscles. A different sign of Demibeast. ¡°Black?¡± Apparently, until last night, the remains of the Demibeast were turned black. It was not only that I was frightened. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wait, how many minutes have passed now? ¡¯ I was too busy to check the time. I quickly checked the time. ¡°2: 37? ¡± Over two minutes have passed since I held the great sword, presumably a Demibeast relic. Nevertheless, no sparks spatter. ¡°What''s really going on ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± My pupils shining in the mirror fluttered. < Trace of Adam 166 (2) > End 168 < Traces of Adam 167 (3) > I knew something about my abilities that changed with this. First and foremost, color change. ¡°When you grab an artifact from the species, it turns the stigmata black. ¡± Yesterday, right after holding an Elven relic called the Promise of the Great One. The elves'' stigmata is black. And today, just after holding the Demibeast artifact, the Demibeast''s stigmata turned black. ¡°And if it becomes black, the artifacts of that species cannot be used. ¡± In a nutshell. White is active. Disable black. ¡°And black stigmata returns to white over time. ¡± I watched the Elven stigmata die. The stigmata suddenly returns to white. The return time is still unknown. ¡°We''ll see if there''s a difference in the reactivation time or fixed cooldown time depending on the artifact''s usage time. ¡± Well, if you don''t look hard enough, you''ll know when Demibeast stigmata will return to white. ¡°If the cooldown time is proportional to the artifact''s usage time, it will take a long time for the Demibeast''s stigmata to return to white. ¡± I had 30 seconds to hold the Elven relic. The time it took to carry the Demibeast relics was 15 minutes. Yeah, it is. Fifteen minutes. That''s what it means. ¡°The time limit for the use of ancient artifacts has increased. ¡± No, the usage time limit itself may have disappeared at all. ¡®I felt popular, so I only held it for 15 minutes. ¡¯ That''s too bad. If the reaction doesn''t occur for more than 15 minutes, 30 minutes, and an hour, we can actually assume that the time limit for the use of ancient artifacts has disappeared. ¡®This is something we should try later. ¡¯ And finally, we found out the most important characteristic. "When you hold an Ancient Artifact, you can transform it into a clan and use its trait. ¡¯ I was convinced when I tested it on a Demibeast artifact at the training ground a moment ago. ¡®I could even use the traits of the Demibeasts that I had never learned. ¡¯ Fertile, pure blood, including predators'' flesh. I was able to use many of the characteristics of the Demibeasts I mainly used, as well as the characteristics of the Demibeasts I wanted to obtain. Of course, not all characteristics were available. "I could not use a monarch''s blessing, or a higher trait such as bloodline, blood flow acceleration, acceleration. ¡¯ Why? This is also uncertain, but I hypothesized that there might be a reason for the ¡®change of shape¡¯ of the tattoo. ¡®Only the shapes of the celestial, spiritual, Demibeast, and Elven tribes changed because they possessed the most characteristics of the four tribes. ¡¯ In short, it is a hypothesis that the characteristics I possessed were replaced by other forces. ¡®Fairy tale rates. ¡¯ The more you get the traits, the more fairy tales will increase and the higher traits of the species will be suppressed. I expect so. "So every time you pick up an ancient artifact, you get a fairy tale rate, not a characteristic of the tribe?" ¡¯ We need to check this out later. ¡®I also need to check on the full body warming. ¡¯ It is also necessary to find out what has become of the various special effects that can be obtained by fully adapting race traits to my body. ¡®If I saw yesterday that my body smelled Elvish, it''s likely that the effects that have already fully materialized remain intact. ¡¯ Either something''s been replaced by a different law, or it''s just been completely shattered and left in my body. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Now we need to find out whether duplicates of ancient artifacts are available. ¡¯ Well, you''ll see soon enough. As soon as the Demibeast''s stigmata returns to white, you can tell by grabbing the sword placed on the training ground. ¡®Why have my abilities changed so much, by the way? ¡¯ This is the most important thing. Why abilities such as bugs derived from my system errors evolved. ¡®I''m not a bug, by the way. ¡¯ Irregular, created by God himself, the creator of this world. That''s my strength and my being. In other words, it is a nucleus using an error in the system. A game called Superior Nuclear, made by the operators themselves. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe Unknown is the real [bug]. ¡¯ Unknown''s [predation] is a bug in the world. ¡®Like a zombie virus eating away at the system. ¡¯ Unknown error. That''s what Unknown is. "Did the conflict between error and error change my abilities? Or did something happen while I was moving back in time? ¡¯ The difference between this time axis and the modern time axis is whether the main system is opening its eyes. What if God had set my abilities to evolve with the arrival of the main system? ¡¯ My ability is God''s blessing. And God knew the main system would open its eyes depending on the flow of the scenario. Maybe I was trying to cheer my abilities up for a change or an evolution. ¡®When I met him, he told me that he had a condolence prepared for me. ¡¯ I wonder if it was triggered when I flew back in time. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Or it can be a combination of two. ¡¯ Contact with Unknown. Awakening the main system. A combination of the two. ¡®This can''t be concluded now. ¡¯ It''s best to leave this alone. There is no way to experiment. All I have to think about right now is, "Why is this different? not," How has it changed? How will you use different forces? ¡¯Da. * * * Lunch that day. I quickly came across an opportunity to experiment on my powers. I asked Illina to lend me the entire training ground. ¡°The princess must really trust Seo Yul. I lend this military central node without hesitation. ¡± Rust said as he stretched around. ¡°Yeah, I was a little surprised, too. ¡± I was just thinking about it over lunch. I''m a little weak from my wounds, but I''d like to experiment on how weak I am. I just don''t want to show my weakness to my descendants. So let me borrow the trainee commander. It was something like this. To be honest, I didn''t expect much. I thought at least Illina herself would watch. What the hell is this? - I''ll keep no one within a mile of the arena. You nod your head without hesitation. ¡°Moreover, I give you the will of such an heirloom. ¡± Rust pointed at my hand. This is exactly the seal I''m holding. ¡°I see.¡± Inside this Seal is the ''Promise of the Great One¡¯. It is the artifact of the Elf that was caught by Illyna''s tricks yesterday, and only reacts to the "High Elf." ¡°You''d love it. She loves it. ¡± Rust smiles brightly. It was a peculiar, horrifying smile. No, I''m actually pissed. From the day I accidentally met my child until today, I told him everything that was true, and it really pissed me off. ¡®Because I told you I was planning to kill you. ¡¯ I think I was too honest, but if I lied to you for no reason, I could pay a bigger price later. Maybe I learned that with my own body. ¡°Not only that princess, but all the other elves seemed to like Seogyeol, and you must be in heaven. ¡± I sighed deeply, looking at the child with the distorted expression. ¡®I want you to feel as good as you can today. ¡¯ I opened my mouth with such determination. ¡°What would I do if I was favored by people I don''t care about? ¡± Rust''s shoulders slightly trembled, I said. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not interested in the princess? ¡± ¡°Not really?¡± ¡°She''s so pretty. ¡± ¡°Well, it sure is pretty. ¡± I smiled. ¡°There''s a much prettier person next to me, would you notice? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aw. ¡± Rust looks at me with surprised rabbit eyes. Something is surprising, but pleasant. ¡°Do you think I''m going to pass up a compliment like that? ¡± ¡°Really, you don''t believe me? ¡± Honestly, it''s the same with Illina and Rust and pretty. All pretty things look the same when you cross the line. ¡°Pretty, nice personality, even saved my life. ¡± I folded my fingers one by one and complimented them. ¡°There''s a woman like that by my side, and no one will notice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Rust''s jaw twitches. It is the face of the person who suppresses joy. ¡°Hmmm. Good. I''ll trust you.¡± Rust said with a hesitant expression. However, the tail of the mouth is still twitching, so it does not look obvious at all. It''s just cute. My lip service continued ever since, and I was able to overcome the crisis safely. ¡°So, shall we begin? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± We looked at each other and positioned ourselves. ¡°You know you can''t use sepsis, right? ¡± ¡°I know. You said the Mongols are a force of evil in this world. ¡± ¡°That''s right. It could get really big, so don''t use it. ¡± Me and Rust grabbed one wooden sword from the training ground. ¡°Seo Yul, are you going to test the power of the Elves? ¡± ¡°I''ll see to it. ¡± If the limit of duplication has been lifted, we will test the Elves'' power, and if there are still redundant limits, we will test my current power. ¡°Whew.¡± I swallowed tension and approached the mirror on one side of the arena. Then I unsealed the Seal. The Seal Ball has been released, shining a blue magic light. Inside the seal, a small green bead appeared. I took a light breath and took a hand on the green bead, the ''Promise of the Great One¡¯. And then the next moment. ¡°Hehe.¡± I felt the same pain as the burn I felt yesterday. However, it is much weaker than yesterday. Twenty percent yesterday, in comparison. It was enough pain to last. And exactly three seconds later, After all the pain has subsided. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You look just like a real elf. ¡± Beyond the smokehouse mirror, I saw myself transformed into the appearance of an Elf. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it real? * * * After the duel. I was taking Rust to his room. Well, it wasn''t to show you out or anything, and I had no choice but to take you there. ¡°Can I put you to bed? ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± Lunch battle made Rust unable to walk, so I had to carry him in my arms. ¡°What else do you need? ¡± Rust smiled wildly. ¡°I need you to change. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Branches. ¡± ¡°Can''t you do that? You failed to control your powers, put a man through this? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you say so, you have nothing to say. It''s entirely my fault Rust''s body isn''t moving. ¡®I was stronger than I thought and couldn''t control my strength at all. ¡¯ Honestly, I didn''t even want to control it. Can you imagine being strong enough to overpower a child? I just got into a fight, and I realized something was wrong. Well, he didn''t use strenuousness, and he wasn''t in the best mood on a regular basis, but winning is important. ¡°Come on. I can''t sleep like this. ¡± What should I do about this situation, anyway? ¡°Seo Yul! Come on!¡± The book of Darkness seems to open its eyes. * * * I came back to the room barely avoiding the child''s temptation, and I was in the shower with an excited look on my face. ¡°The real time limit and redundancy limit have disappeared. ¡± You can use ''The Great One''s Promise¡¯ twice after already using it, so the duplicate restriction is gone. He had ¡®The Great One''s Promise¡¯ for an hour in a duel with Rust, so the time limit had disappeared. ¡®Of course, there may be a time limit of 2 or 3 hours ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Where is it? Increased usage time from 1 minute to over an hour! ¡®It''s a bit of a waste of ability ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Properties were substituted at assimilation rates, as expected, and stats decreased. ¡®Well, it doesn''t matter. ¡¯ It''s a bit of a pity, of course, but it won''t be a big deal. ¡®An ancient artifact can be used indefinitely. What''s wrong with that? ¡¯ It''s just a skill set. The only thing that really mattered was the ancient artifact. If you overwhelmed the child with 1: 1, you said everything. ¡¯ Of course, he didn''t use sepsis, and he was weakened by the massive consumption of periods through the cocoon''s resting place. It is important to win using the symbolic ancient artifact with no other abilities, "The Promise of the Great One." ¡°If you use an S rank artifact. ¡± It would not be a dream to overcome the rush of your best condition. ¡°All you have to do now is observe when the elven stigmata returns to ¡®white.¡¯ ¡± As soon as we find out the law of cool time when Adam''s stigma turns white, we''ll be done with it. Oh, we''ll have to learn more about the fairy tale rate. ¡®But this is something you will naturally find out over time. ¡¯ There''s more to life than this. I forgot, but this is really the most important thing. ¡®The artisan''s liver needs to get the forge. ¡¯ Dwarf Craftsman''s Courage. A subspace holding numerous ancient artifacts. ¡®Now it''s gone, but if we can get Dwarf artifacts to activate only the artisan''s forge ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ You can get all the ancient artifacts you used against Unknown, including the Heart of the Time Dragon. ¡®If that''s the case. ¡¯ I can be a demon, an angel, a dragon. It can be the only thing that transcends all species. < Trace of Adam 167 (3) > End 169 < 168 Raids (1) > The next morning. I was watching for signs of Demibeast returning to white in front of the mirror. ¡°I get the picture. ¡± It was found that the color of Adam''s stigmata was proportional to the ''Ancient Artifact Time.'' ¡®It took about two days for the Demibeast''s stigmata to return to white after 15 minutes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It will take more than a week for the Elves who spent an hour to return to white. ¡®It''s long. ¡¯ There''s no way this kind of deceptive ability can be penalty-free. Well, at least this is a reasonable penalty. ¡®The wound is completely healed. ¡¯ Rather, I recovered during the battle. The physical condition of the Demibeast improved even more during the 15 minutes in which the Demibeast''s character was activated and the 1 hour in which the Elves'' character was activated. It was when I was moving my body around. ¡°Huh? You''re up early. ¡± Rust entered the room without knocking. ¡°I always wake up at this hour and it''s a habit. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, that''s too bad!¡± Rust sat down next to me and started screaming. ¡°I was going to make you a very happy morning if you were asleep. It failed.¡± He bent his head and smiled at me. A playful smile. I tapped on the gown of a rust like that and said, ¡°Again, again. It''s just that I''ve never been with a man before and all I''ve ever said is, ¡± Rust slightly avoids gazing. ¡°Oh, no? ¡± ¡°No shit. I could tell just by the look of yesterday. ¡± ¡°That! I''m a little embarrassed. ¡± Maybe it''s because he''s been wearing a mask for a long time as an executive. I like to seduce or seduce people, but my whole body is rigid when I make physical contact with them. ¡®Typical indirect experiences have taught me about relationships. ¡¯ That''s Rust. ¡°That''s amazing. You must have had a lot of contact with men. What are you nervous about? ¡± ¡°It was just a touch for routine absorption. ¡± Rust looks at me with sad eyes. ¡°When Seogyeol''s body comes into contact with him, his body gets stiff without me even knowing it. ¡± ¡°When I first met him, he was like a gumdrop. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s... ¡± The child avoids the gaze of embarrassment. I think I know what you''re thinking. I stared at the child with the axe''s eyes. ¡°Aha. At first, did I look like food for regular absorption? ¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Feed me! I''m not cannibal! ¡± The child shouted. ¡°Don''t talk back. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, we are well aware that the protest was intended to turn the topic around. I''m not going anywhere. I tried so hard to tell you I was going to kill you in the first place. You have to give it back. My silly smile became darker. ¡°You''re not answering, are you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Somehow. I said no physical contact in the middle, and that was it. ¡± ¡°That''s...! ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°I mean. that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Rust makes my mouth tingle. I have to say, you don''t seem to have chosen the right words. It was when I tried to shoot a little more. Knock-knock. You hear a knock. - Father, are you awake? It''s Ilina''s voice. Her voice brightens her face in an instant. ¡°Ah, the princess must have something to do with Seokyul! ¡± Suddenly, the child woke up in his place. ¡°I can''t interrupt your conversation, so I''ll just go back to my room! ¡± Then I opened the door. ¡°See you later! ¡± She bows before me, looks at the child, embarrassed by Ilena, then disappears at a gunshot rate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Speed Supply. ¡± Too bad. I could have hurt you a little more. I scratched the back of my head. Ilena approaches me. - I''m sorry, are you two interrupting something? Illina asked me carefully. - No, he just came to my room to say good morning. ¨D Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it? Oh, thank God. Ilena sweeps her chest down. - What''s more, sir? The princess must have something to do with her hands at such an early hour. - I have a favor to ask my father. I knew it. - What is it? - There''s a meeting in three hours. Conference. - Military. - Yes. It''s an exhibition right now. I thought if I had a meeting, I''d have to be in the military. - I hope my father will be there. This fell from Ilena''s eyes. ¨D I''d like to borrow your wisdom. * * * In four hours. The atmosphere of the meeting chairman during the military was quite severe. ¡°We must cut off our diplomacy with the Republicans. Maintaining this alliance will give us nothing. ¡± ¡°Yes! Informants should choose Sily! ¡± The Demibeast and Riflemen who say they have to cut off their alliance with Referel are not bending to each other''s insistence, so the atmosphere will be harsh. ¡°Why don''t you know that''s the right thing to do? ¡± ¡°If we are captured by the Faction (Drinkers) to Riperiel, then it is obvious that our Albheim will be targeted. In such a situation, breaking up an alliance with Referel is like choosing destruction. ¡± Funny thing is, both sides are right. ¡°If we keep sending reinforcements, we won''t be able to stop the militia of the Southern Hemisphere from Ion soon! ¡± Ion (the Dwarf Kingdom) has been destroyed by the Faction (Drinkers) for a long time. The continent is a military imperative of the faction. ¡°We''ve made dramatic compromises with the Dark Elves in the north and are holding out a little longer, but that should be our limit soon! ¡± North of the Korean Peninsula is the territory of Dark Elves. We''ve teamed up with them to stop the faction, but that''s close to the limit. ¡°By the way, if we can get all of Republiel''s reinforcements out of the way, he''ll collapse in no time." Then we''ll be next. ¡± ¡°That''s it. If we hold out until Xavier''s reinforcements arrive, ¡± Savior, semi-destruct alliance led by the Divine and Dragon Lords. We can turn this disadvantage upside down as soon as they come for backup. ¡°Do you think we have time for Xavier to care about this side of the fence? ¡± ¡°You all know it''s easier to give up Referel and strengthen the Alvehem! ¡± When the source sends reinforcements this way, the drank side also sends additional bottles this way. In that situation, would Xavier risk sending reinforcements to Alveheim? That can''t be right. ¡®If we had sent reinforcements, it wouldn''t have happened with the destruction of Republiel. ¡¯ Savior''s support is not coming. Proves that Lena was sealed in the seventh year. ¡°We have to maintain the alliance like this. ¡± ¡°Rather, how to increase Reaper''s support and end the war as soon as possible ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I glanced at Ilena, who was just sitting next to me. The situation itself was frowning. I want to say something, but I don''t think I have anything to say. ¡®Course you don''t. You don''t have a clue how to beat this. ¡¯ That''s why they''re giving these tabletops. To pretend to do something. He must be desperate to recite nonsense because he does not want to acknowledge that destruction is confirmed in the future. ¡®I don''t really have an answer. That''s why you wanted to borrow my wisdom. ¡¯ While I was looking at her thinking that way, I caught Chan''s eye. She is the one who asks me for help. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. ¡¯ I was going to watch a little longer, but watching this might not mean anything. I woke up smiling bitterly. ¡°May I speak? ¡± Along with my words, the boy was silent in an instant. I get ten pairs of eyes in an instant. "Oh, my goodness. ¡¯ None of them gave a displeased look. Rather, they are eyes full of expectations. Some even feel respected. ¡®You clearly believe me to be a High Elf. ¡¯ I thought one of you was suspicious or something. You know, there''s no way a High Elf wouldn''t know where he rolled his horse bones! ¡¯Clychet argued. I thought there was such a thing, but it''s something strange because it''s not there. ¡®That''s how deeply you trust her. ¡¯ Since Ilena has called me High Elf, they will no doubt believe me High Elf. ¡®This will make things easier. ¡¯ I thought we had to start by getting them to trust me. Things got a lot easier. I started speaking with a light mind. ¡°This military doctor was wrong about the agenda and the argument itself. ¡± It''s almost violent. They need shock therapy. * * * After all the long and long meetings. Ilina is back in her room with a guard named Robin, drinking tea. Ilena grabs the herbal tea to soothe the weary mind. ¡°What does Robin think of his father''s words? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I was surprised. ¡± ¡°So did Robin. ¡± The two of them recalled what had happened in the conference room a moment ago. It was true what he said about the military being out of focus. There was no need to argue. ¡°I never thought I''d win in the first place. ¡± The Book of Genesis said: I''ve never seen such a pathetic soldier. How is it that the midwives of one country get together and say, "How can we last longer? ¡¯Am I? ¡°The consequences of maintaining an alliance with Referel are unchanged. That''s a broken horse." Ilina grins bitterly, reviewing the words of the Book of Power. Alveheim had forgotten the first two letters of victory. You lose the will to counterattack as the defense continues for a long time. ¡°To be honest, I thought it was just a hoax until I said it. ¡± Robin mutters in repentance. ¡°I thought I could say because I don''t know our situation, that I would lose my words if I knew the current situation completely isolated without a supporter. ¡± Coldly, Alveheim did not lose his will to fight back, but there was no way to fight back. How to counter. The electric car is so intense. ¡°But it was a shallow stereotype that came from my trapped mind. ¡± Robin shakes with an impressive expression. Just now, I recalled the previous teachings of the Book of Revelation, and I felt overwhelmed by them. ¡°No way. I was amazed the whole time. It was creepy, I didn''t know. ¡± ¡°Yeah, me, too. ¡± Ilina has the same look on her face as Robin. Operation of the Kang Seok rate was shocking, perfect and groundbreaking. ¡°But, like he said, is there really a demon attack in the near future? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure you do. ¡± Operation of the Book of Power is based on the main flow of war that Lena has heard of in the future. Because of this situation, everyone had to question the words of the Book of Power. What if the information is wrong? What guarantee do you have that the information is true? ¡¯There were a lot of the same concerns. However, the insistence of the Book of Revelation quickly lifted their doubts. ¨D Within the next 3 days, one of the executives of the faction will attack the world''s water, the center of the Alvehem. - If there''s no attack, I mean, it''s a lie. - But if there is a demon attack, follow my lead. If the devil attacks within three days, the power of the Book of Revelation is real. Even if you don''t do it then, you''ll still believe in the Book of Revelation. ¡°You even mentioned in advance the name of the devil who is about to attack. ¡± ¡°That''s how confident you are. ¡± Ilena glares at the book of Revelations. Her eyes sparkled with admiration and admiration. ¡°Mesito distal end of rupture ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The moment he raided here. Alveheim will meet a new turning point. ¡± The turning point is the dawn of counterinsurgency. ¡°How to deal with the mephisto, by the way. ¡± Robin squeezes his worried face shut. The character of Mephisto, the executive of the faction, is well-known. "Concentration of evil" and the ability to use magical power to become stronger against many. You''ll need a few elites to deal with him, but there''s no one in Alveheim to deal with Mephisto alone right now. ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. ¡± Looking at Robin like that, Ilena smiles brightly. ¡°My father said he''d take care of it ¡®alone¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah! ¡± Robin admires you. Surely the legendary High Elves will be able to deal with the Demons as easily as the End Officers. ¡°You seem to have a bit of a wound left. You''ll be okay, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you muttered in another language ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ high elf, so I don''t know exactly. You smiled as confidently as you mumbled the name" Mephisto, "so you don''t have to worry. ¡± Illina recalls the wicked laughter and solitude of the Book of Power. ¨D Mephisto is a good source of protein ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, an artifact. I don''t know what that means, but... ¡®It must have been a very cool, resolution-filled statement. ¡¯ She smiles brightly, thinking that. ¡°Oh, and this palace will be sealed for three days. ¡± ¡°The blockade? ¡± ¡°Yes, my father did. where they''re being ambushed is at the heart of the Alvehem, and the way they attack is the Spear of the Mephisto. ¡± ¡°A life evacuation and evil intensive response. ¡± * * * That morning. Things happened suddenly. Ehhh! With the sound of jets passing by, Kuaaaaaaang! An explosion erupted in the heart of the Alvehem, the world''s water supply. ¨D Khahahaha! I''ve heard it a third time already. - Fear, insects! The distal liver of the rupture, mephisto. He spreads his black wings wide and smiles fiercely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You came. ¡± And I was smiling in repentance near the estimated point of attack. I smiled wickedly at Mephisto''s love for piercing the palace. ¡®Neither did Lucifer, and I don''t know why demons love pitchforks so much. ¡¯ You have to take it away before you wake up. I immediately threw myself to the ground and ran toward the javelin. ¨D Khahahaha! Listen to Mephisto''s photons. Tak! I hold the Spear of Mephisto in my hand. Paaaaaaaah! ¡°Grrrgh!" At that moment, with unacceptable pain. A black instrument from my body rose from the sky without knowing it. < 168 Raids (1) > End 170 < 169Raid (2) > ¡°My spear! ¡± Mephisto was in such a state of panic that he could not bear it. ¡°I mean, I''m not throwing down my weapon without thinking. This could get you in trouble. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± He squeezes his eyes at the grip of his spear as it pours out his blindness. ¡°What have you done?! ¡± ¡°Don''t you see? I''m using it well because some kind devil threw a nice spear on the floor. ¡± Mephisto''s favorite. [Thorns swallowing flesh] An Ancient Srank Relic. ¡°How could you rob a spear that is bound to my soul?" ¡± Mephisto lets out a desperate claw to stop [Thorn Swallowing Butchery] ''s prick. ¡°Good. Work hard. Do your best?" The prosodic rate twisted my jaw. It was a sinister smile that made the viewer feel like shit. ¡°You little bugger! ¡± Mephisto''s fury continues to grow. ¡°Why would a demon like me side with Alvehem in the first place? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± The appearance of the book of Gangseo was significantly different than usual. One horn hangs on its head, and its back is flapping with the wings of a great demon. In addition to this appearance, the black instrument is all over the body. It was literally the devil. ¡°Mephisto is the best. ¡± ¡°Little devil cub! Don''t be afraid to climb! ¡± The Devil is furious with the number and shape of his horns. One is lower, two are intermediate, and the horn changes shape from higher. ¡°Yes. Intermediate assault on that subordinate. ¡± Lesser than one Horn of the Book of Genesis. Mephisto has two horns, medium grade. Nevertheless, it was Mephisto who was pushed. ¡°Blow!¡± The Black Magic Power, with Mephisto''s will, moves to overwhelm the power surge. But it didn''t work. ¡°Spread out.¡± The Black Magic Power of the Gangseo counteracts Mephisto''s Magic Power. ¡°How could I do that? ¡± ¡°I told you. Do your best, do your best. ¡± Mephisto sharpens his teeth. You look like you''re about to explode right now. The book of Revelation is able to use Mephisto''s ability because he holds his weapon, "Thorn Swallows Death." ¡®Like Lucifer''s Spear or Michael''s Spear, their own abilities are seeped into each individual''s magically forged armor. ¡¯ Of course, Mephisto''s ability is also permeated by [Thorn Swallowing Butchery]. The book of Genesis is just using its power. ¡°I knew you were a one-to-one rat poison. ¡± The Book of Revelation pierces Mephisto''s ashes with a spear. A stream of blood gushes out, embroidering the sky. It''s easier than I thought. The transcendental system is working fine, and that''s it? ¡¯ Mephisto''s magical power is SS-rank. It is outnumbered. Of course, only magical power is high, but other abilities are not that high. ¡°Grrrgh!" Mephisto frowns as he regenerates the wound. However, in the course of the book of Genesis, beehives were scarred all over the body. "No, am I strong enough? ¡¯ Even the lesser ranks were given demonic traits and physical specs. I''m even using the S-rank artifact [Thorn Swallowing Butchery] here, so I have to be strong. ¡°Magic explosion! ¡± ¡°Ugh. I can''t. ¡± In addition to that, even Mephisto''s only advantage, his magical power, is useless. Obviously, the odds were favorable. ¡°You can''t possibly demolish my magic that easily. ¡± ¡°My eyes were dragons not long ago. I used it to analyze your magical structure perfectly in advance. ¡± ¡°Where''s that low-life bugger ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ bullshit!! ¡± The veins of blood run across Mephisto''s forehead. Patience has run out because of the constant insistence of the Torah. ¡°Believe it or not. I''m telling you the truth. ¡± Until recently, the Eye of the Book of Revelation was Yong ''an, and with it I fully analyzed Mephisto''s magic. That''s why Mephisto''s magic can be lightly stripped down. We can''t use dragons right now, but the Mephisto''s horsepower tissue we''ve analyzed before doesn''t change. ¡®Damn it! Damn it! " Mephisto shudders his insides. What the hell is going on? Why a lesser demon in Alveheim. ¡¯ Mephisto desperately thought, avoiding the thunderbolt of the Book of Power. ¡®Why can''t I see the other Elves in the first place? If only I had them, my evil concentration would have triggered him! ¡¯ Everything from one to ten was a question. Phew! ¡°Kuaak!¡± ¡°Kabby.¡± The prick of the Book of Power pierces right next to the heart of Mephisto. If you had stabbed him in the heart, he would have died instantly. Among the unique abilities of ''spines that swallow meat¡¯ are ¡®heart breakers¡¯. If you stab the heart, you will die instantly. "Shit, shit, shit!" ¡¯ It''s just insulting. Did you know there was going to be an attack today? ¡¯ Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. What if the Elves weren''t there because they knew it was me? ¡¯ When you think like that, the situation fits perfectly. But there is still a question. There are only three people who know the plan for the Albheim raid. ¡®Drink, me, and Lucifer. ¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if the plan leaked correctly. Is it Lucifer? ¡¯ Mephisto''s pupils have fluctuated. But why would Lucifer do this? ¡¯ A loyal servant of Dracine, a chief executive of the Faction. Why he''s leaking the plan. There''s no profit. Wait a minute. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Profit? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± At that moment, Mephisto''s eyes widened. ¡°That look on your face, I think you noticed something. ¡± It was then that the Book of Revelation, which was just quietly swinging the window, began to open its mouth again. ¡°That''s right. I came here on Lucifer''s orders. The reason there are no Elves is because I''ve already killed them all. To nullify your evil focus. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The plan begins now. * * * ¡°Lucifer gave me this power, too. What do you think? It''s not that low of a force, is it? ¡± I called for joy in my heart. ¡°Why would Lucifer want to kill me?" ¡± He said, "To take over the love of drink alone. ¡± I can tell by the look on Mephisto''s face. My plan worked. ¡°I heard you''ve been close lately. Quite a lot of action. That must have been hard for you. ¡± Lena said that. All I know about this raid is the three of us: Drink, Lucifer, and Mephisto. It was done in complete secrecy to keep the Savior from leaking information. ¡®What happens if Mephisto is convinced that the plan has been leaked in such a situation? ¡¯ Needless to say. I doubt Lucifer 100%. I wouldn''t doubt it. I merely stalled as long as I could until Mephisto reached that point. ¡°Why don''t you just do it properly? I don''t want to get too close to you. This is how you get purged. ¡± Phew! My spear pierced Mephisto''s side. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! Lucifer knows this, too! ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± Looking at the bloody mephisto on my lips, I twisted my lip. ¡°Will Drinkin ''believe you or Lucifer? Or is it the day he finds out about your work in the first place? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Mephisto''s eyes widen in astonishment. ¡°Do you know why I was talking nonsense in the first place? ¡± I hold the spear to my shoulder, and it snaps moderately. ¡°Because I don''t care if I miss you. ¡± Mephisto''s expression fades. ¡°If I deal with you, it''s a clean slate, and even if I don''t deal with you, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I emitted a sinister glare. ¡°You are about to be purged of a failure, or a loser, who missed a great opportunity. ¡± Mephisto''s eyes widen. ¡°If I just meet the drinker! ¡± ¡°Bullshit. Do you think a failure drinker will meet you? ¡± I use Black Magic to move back to the scattered Mephisto. Phew! ¡°Cough!¡± Another heart piercing. However, this time it was deliberately ¡®combed¡¯. Don''t kill him. ¡°If you run, you''ll be dealt with quietly in Lucifer''s favor. This plan was designed that way from the start. ¡± Mephisto''s red pupils glow darker red with blood. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that Lucifer''s choice? ¡± ¡°The choice of faction and drink. Lucifer will be selling soon, and drinking will be Lucifer soon. ¡± I smiled as hard as I could. About five seconds later, Mephisto and I looked at each other. ¡°Heheh heh heh heh heh! ¡± Mephisto suddenly bursts into laughter. ¡°I''ve dedicated my life to the cultivation of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Drinking God! How dare you! ¡± Regret and grief, And a desperate cry filled with anger and regret. ¡°I won''t forgive you! Lucifer, you must be me! ¡± Blood flowing from the forehead flows from the tail of the eye. It''s as if the tears are flowing. All right, everything''s going according to plan. ¡°Do you think you can get away? I''ve heard all about your abilities to Lucifer. How to get out of here. ¡± All that''s left is to finish. I recited the last words. ¡°Heheh-heh. Heh-heh. ¡± Mephisto smiles. ¡°Don''t think I told Lucifer everything. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I frowned in embarrassment. ¡°Regret not stabbing me in the heart a moment ago! Blame your blabbering little mouth! Lesser bugger!! ¡± I panicked and shoved a spear through Mephisto''s heart. It passes through like a mirage. ¡°Pass?¡± Of course, I''m not really embarrassed. It''s a embarrassing "Chuck." Mephisto''s abilities range from one to ten. One trick I didn''t tell Lucifer about the spleen, and the [Darkness Fairy]. ¡°Tell Lucifer. I will definitely go for revenge!! ¡± Mephisto''s spirit begins to blur like fog. ¡°I''ll make you regret seeing mephisto with water! ¡± A fugitive skill from the original. Once this ability is triggered, there is no way to stop it. Well, I didn''t plan on stopping him in the first place. ¡°Kuhahahahaha!¡± Mephisto hides himself in plain sight. I looked up at the completely disappeared mephisto and lifted one of my lips high. ¡°Operation successful. ¡± Operation [mephistoya mephisto] is a success. * * * After all the fighting is over, the Elves have returned that have been out of range of ''Evil Focus¡¯. ¡°Oh, great Father. ¡± ¡°Greetings to the Great Father. ¡± Predicted the Mephisto raid, and had the utmost respect for me to stop it alone. He bows and bows with an astonishing expression. This is a little overwhelming. ¡°You''re all in trouble, Father. Get up." As I scratch my cheek, Ilena steps out. He must have noticed I was in trouble. ¡°My father just finished a tough fight. We should let you rest before thanking you! ¡± Oh, no? ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Our thoughts were short! ¡± ¡°It''s not too late to express your gratitude even after you''ve made your mark tomorrow. After summoning all the Elves. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was mistaken. Illina''s having another drink. If that''s the real deal tomorrow, we''ll have to bounce quietly. I don''t want to see hundreds of Elves bow down at the same time. ¡°Oh.¡± When she notices my puzzled expression, she looks surprised and sighs. ¡°Everyone needs to leave first. I think my father is very tired. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow, then! ¡± The elves who filled my chambers left my room in an instant. ¡°Then I too, Father. Rest well." ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, Ilena leaves the room. I think I''m gonna live. I sat comfortably on the bed. I''m exhausted. ¡°Almost heroic. ¡± Looking at me like that, the child smiled wildly. ¡°I actually did something heroic. ¡± What happens if we don''t stop this raid? The Guardian of Alveheim, fighting on the frontlines, would have returned and defeated Mephisto late. But in return, the northern border is breached. It quickly collapses into destruction. This is the original past. ¡°Luckily, I didn''t notice that Seo Yul had turned into a demon. ¡± ¡°I''ve kept the focus of evil far away as an excuse, and I care a lot to keep the magic from spreading. ¡± I couldn''t show the demons to the elves who knew me as the High Elves. ¡°Do you think it went as planned? ¡± ¡±Well, that''s good. ¡± I turn my back and bend my neck to the left and to the right to stretch. ¡°With this, the mephisto will hide and move in secret to go after Lucifer. Maybe Mephisto can take care of Lucifer if we''re lucky. ¡± ¡°Even with bad luck, there will be some damage to the breach. ¡± ¡°Right.¡± Now, now. Catch the Orange Carrot. No, the Devil catches the Devil. The plan is successful. ¡°So Alvehem, the first stage of the Reanimation, is actually complete, and then it''s time to move on to the second stage. ¡± ¡°Of course. It''s going to take a lot of strength from stage two. ¡± ¡°Leave it to me. ¡± The child smiled as if to say not to worry. ¡°Oh, and are we headed to Reperiel in three days? ¡± ¡°Uh, Lena said there was a Rifle attack six days after the Mephisto attack. ¡± ¡°Well, can''t we go a little later? ¡± The child tilted his head. ¡°It could be that the Mephisto raid failed, and something could have changed. That''s why I''m going to be safe in three days as insurance. ¡± The child opened his eyes in horror. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. Did you even think about the butterfly effect? Seo-yeol, you have such a good head. Thinking about it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I should have been fucked over by that damn butterfly''s wings. I can''t help thinking about my situation. ¡°Then I''ll go back to my room. Seokyeol, you must be tired. ¡± The child got out of bed and headed out of the room. ¡°See you tomorrow, then!¡± ¡°See you tomorrow. ¡± Kung- The child closed the door and left. You''re finally alone. The first thing I have to do is take off my shirt and check the demonic remains. ¡°Of course it''s black, right? ¡± Perhaps the white and black secrets are not activating. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Changed. ¡± Luckily, the stigmata was black. As I expected, black is inactive and white is active. I like the color change, by the way. ¡°Isn''t the shape change too sudden? ¡± The shape of the demonic stigmata has shifted from the shape of the one-horned demon to the shape of the two-horned demon. < 169Raid (2) > End 171 < 170 Raids (3) > I learned that the change in the shape of the stigmata was related to the acquisition of an ancient artifact. ¡®The reason why the pain was so severe when the ancient artifact was first held was probably due to the rise in fairy tale rates of the species in the artifact. ¡¯ In short, it''s like growing pains. The sudden decrease in pain since the second grip is also evidence supporting my hypothesis. ¡®Then my job is no different than before the change in the stigmata. ¡¯ Collect ancient artifacts to [Evolve] stigmata. That''s my new way of growing up. ¡®Now there are three questions left. ¡¯ Number one. What happens if two factions hold an ancient artifact at the same time? Number two. Is there any way I can raise my physical ability and magical strength to a full body mass? Number three. What should we do now with this colossal phenomenon called Typslip? That''s it. ¡®As long as the results increase, we can find out about the stigmata, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ There is no clue what to do about this situation. ¡®Is there any way to go back to the original timeline? ¡¯ I didn''t even know I was thinking this. I shaken my head desperately. ¡®Come to your senses. There''s nothing to be negative about here. ¡¯ If I keep repeating what I don''t have the answers to, I''ll lose my mind. I controlled my mind with deep breaths. ¡°Whew.¡± That was about three minutes ago. I managed to get my mind right. ¡®For now, let''s focus on saving Elveheim and Referel. ¡¯ You can find your way back later. That''s how I decided. What happens if I keep changing the past, by the way? ¡¯ Then, this time, another worry eroded my mind. I told him that the past is completely disconnected from the present, so if he changes the past, it has nothing to do with him. In fact, it was an ulcer in the ulcer to persuade and reassure the child. ¡®The history of this world is reconnected after 10,000 years. ¡¯ The episode of returning to a heterogeneity, the past disconnected by [revolution], becomes a connected present. ¡®Even if it wasn''t, Lena Mephisto is influencing events in reality. ¡¯ No matter how much you think about it, past changes are more likely to affect the future. ¡®If I save Lena from the past, what will Lena''s relationship with me from the future be? ¡¯ The fact that Referel will not be destroyed in seven years of war means that Lena will not be sealed there. Then Lena and I won''t be able to meet. ¡®And so is Mephisto. ¡¯ Mephisto is sealed to a heavenly hero named Metatron, and obscured in dimension. However, the chances of Mephisto being sealed to Metatron have greatly decreased. The mephisto now holds a grudge against the faction, not the Saviors. Can we keep changing the past? ¡¯ Of course, you can''t change the past. Changes in history are inevitable from the point where the heretic molecule, Ira and I., moved into the past. ¡®Moreover, we have to intervene to some extent in history to find a way back. ¡¯ That''s part of stopping Mephisto. We couldn''t let them destroy Alvehem. ¡®Isn''t it terrible what happens after we get back to the modern world? ¡¯ The four-letter word "butterfly effect" floats in my head like a neurose. ¡®No. Is this time axis even connected to the modern time axis? ¡¯ There are many different theories of time machine. Sometimes when you change the past, you change the present. In some cases, changing the past has no effect on the present. "I may not have moved the timeline, but I may have moved to a third world that recorded what happened in the past. ¡¯ A common clich¨¦ of Time Machine content. ¡®Cleashego ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ knows what is real without returning to the original timeline. ¡¯ So I stayed up all night worrying about useless worries. * * * The next morning. Even today, my child visited my room. ¡°Seo Yul, didn''t you sleep last night? ¡± ¡°I have some concerns. ¡± I told my worried child all night long what I was thinking about. I didn''t expect a clear answer. I just wanted to be cool with telling someone about my problems. ¡°Then why don''t we just kill the man we call the Ghost in the past hour? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± What the hell is this? The child remembers the Cat''s Grave. ¡°What are you thinking about? You said the Mashin was a bad man who wanted to destroy the past and the present. Just kill it. Well, what better future could there be? ¡± I think I got hit in the back with a real hammer. It was not just an ordinary hammer, but rather a full swing of Ohamma used by giants. ¡°Haha.¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why didn''t you think of that? I was blind. ¡®I just thought about things too hard. ¡¯ This worldview. The end of the novel [Class S] is the death of Marcin. If you succeed in killing a drink on this historic timeline, it''s actually an ending. If so. ¡®I can finish this shitty survival game in advance. ¡¯ My pupils trembled with joy. * * * ¡°Hello." I greeted Ilena with a relieved face. ¡°Hello, you''re up early again today. ¡± Ilena, who was working on something, stood up and approached me. ¡°Sleep well, maybe. I slept a little better. ¡± I haven''t slept in a minute, actually. Anyway, the bed is good. ¡°I''m glad.¡± Ilena sweeps her chest down. I took a quick look at Ilena''s back. Some documents are piled up like mountains. ¡°You''ve been working all night? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve been coordinating paperwork, reinforcements and supplies for the Rifles and the North. ¡± Ilina smiles. ¡°We get things done in advance according to our father''s plan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± If you can do me a favor, you''ll be busy. ¡°I don''t see why you''re struggling with me. ¡± Ilena replies with a surprised rabbit-like expression. ¡°No! No way! I haven''t thought about it for a minute! ¡± It was just a bluff, something desperate. ¡°I wish I could do this every day instead of struggling! ¡± Her hopeful eyes gleam brightly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± I wish it was like this every day. Perhaps the truth of the matter is, ''I wish I could process paperwork on this kind of progressive operation every day. You mean. ¡®So far, it''s probably only been mechanical, literally dedicated to staying afloat. ¡¯ No wonder she''s reacting like that. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I felt awkward for some reason. She lowers her gaze and blushes quietly, noticing her excitement. ¡°Hmmm.¡± I forcibly coughed and cut off the awkward atmosphere. ¡°What''s the situation with Ripariel?" ¡± ¡°Still.¡± Still. That means they''re still being pushed. ¡°Don''t you think the faction noticed something unusual? ¡± ¡°Yes, I haven''t heard anything like that yet. ¡± Looks good yet. ¡°What about the North Front? ¡± ¡°You still are. ¡± Ilena smiles widely. ¡°I''m still holding out. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fortunately, there seems to be no major change. I thought if Mephisto''s failure made a variable, something would be different today. ¡°Oh, and what happened to the ejection of the equipment I asked you for? ¡± ¡°I could give it to you right now. ¡± Ilena smiles bitterly. ¡°Are you sure you''re okay? With just that much equipment. ¡± ¡°No problem. Supply is enough. ¡± Ilena bows her head. ¡°I''m sorry. The war is so long, there are no [artifacts] left in the warehouse. ¡± I hit a hand saree. ¡°We''ve been at war for over seven years, and it''s even weirder that there are some good artifacts left in the warehouse. I''m really okay. ¡± In the past, [Ancient Artifact] is not a rusty antique like the modern one. This is a great luxury item that I am anxious to get. ¡°Just take out what I asked you to do and that will be enough. ¡± Ilena smiles bitterly. ¡°Yes, I understand. Tell the Storage Keeper right now to eject the equipment. ¡± It was then. It was Ilena who glared behind me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Teddy! ¡± Ilena shouts with a big smile. ¡°My queen, it''s been a long time. ¡± I heard a man''s voice behind me. Strangely familiar and friendly voice. I slowly turned around. ¡°What brings you to the North Front? ¡± ¡°The Alvehem crisis, I came back as soon as I could, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± The moment I saw his face, I couldn''t help but wonder. ¡°Looks like we''re done here. ¡± The man''s face was familiar to me. ¡®Teacher Py-jin? ¡¯ The blonde was different, and the body type, face, and body movements were the same. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Elise told you about mephisto. ¡± Ilena''s eyes are sharpened. ¡°Please don''t be so grumpy. She must have contacted me because she was concerned about the well-being of her country as well. ¡± It''s really a mess with Instructor Pidgin. ¡°Beyond that, you there ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, the Great Father, High Elf Kang Seol. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Even that look that watches me, it''s so similar that it gives me goosebumps. It was not only surprising. ¡°Taking down the Mephisto alone doesn''t make you very physically competent. ¡± Teddy looked around my body with sharp eyes and said, ¡°Based on the development of muscles and skeletons, the average A-rank is clear. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Instructor Pidgin said something about the development of muscles and skeletons. ¡°Are you sure you defeated Mephisto alone? ¡± ¡°Teddy! What a mess to my dad! ¡± Ilena looks angry and approaches Teddy. ¡°Maybe it''s a spy of the faction. It''s impossible to defeat a Mephisto with that much physical power. Conspiracy with Mephisto to deceive and destroy us ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°He''s just craving power for his current recovery! ¡± Ilena shouts. ¡°If you go back to the way you were, you''re no better than you are now! ¡± Teddy stares at my face, and even at my ears. ¡°And one more thing. Doesn''t the great father look too different? ¡± ¡°That''s because he''s also craving power. The original shape is the same as our family. ¡± Ilena sighs as if frustrated. ¡°Teddy has a lot to worry about. I even saw [The Promise of the Great One] react in the first place. There''s absolutely no chance he''s a spy. ¡± Ilena and Teddy make eye contact. Just after a short but intense eye contact. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Suddenly Teddy bows to me. ¡°I''m sorry." Forgiveness for doubting me. ¡°I''d like to apologize with you. Teddy has a bit of a knack for it. I didn''t mean any harm. ¡± I''m still with Instructor Pijinho. ¡®Maybe if that Teddy guy had been there, he would have done the same thing. ¡¯ The more I look at it, the more I get goosebumps. ¡°Father?¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I woke up from the memory of Ilena''s call. ¡°That''s okay. For a knight, bravery is not a sin, it''s a virtue. Rather, I''m trustworthy.¡± Ilina looks at me with an admirable expression. ¡°Did you say Teddy? ¡± I reached out to Teddy and reached out my hand. A handshake is also a very basic greeting in this Alveheim. ¡°It''s too late for introductions. Teddy Pretefiller. General command of the northern front. ¡± Teddy grabbed my hand. Even the stiff flesh of the palm of my hand reminds me of Instructor Pi Jinho. ¡°The Book of Revelations. Last name is the River, last name is the Book of Revelations. ¡± Is this all just a coincidence? Could there be one to ten people that are the same? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t say that I don''t, but I''m curious about something. ¡°You said something a while ago. What skeletons and muscles do. Did you use a characteristic? ¡± If Teddy''s characteristic is that of Instructor Pidgin''s "mystical eye," it''s not just a coincidence. ¡°Yes, that''s right. It''s Teddy.¡± It wasn''t Teddy who answered my question, it was Ilina. ¡°A trait that can penetrate the body, including muscles and skeletons, on a cellular basis. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± My eyes gradually widened. It''s labeled "The Mysterious Eye." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eyes piercing the mystery. ¡± I can assure you. This can''t be a coincidence. ¡®There''s definitely a connection between this guy Teddy and Instructor Pidgin. ¡¯ It was a moment when there was a new connection between the past and the present that I thought was disconnected. < 170 Raids (3) > End 172 < 171Currency Support (1) > ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked the child who had said hello to Teddy. ¡°99.9% the same person. ¡± ¡°Is that it? ¡± ¡°Yes. If I didn''t know better, I''d think it was Pigeon Lake dyed her hair blonde. ¡± He looked at Teddy behind him. ¡°Regular, breathing, habits. Almost everything is remarkably similar. ¡± He said he watched carefully the people around me while resting in Seoul the other day. Among them, of course, was Instructor Pidgin. ¡°In particular, the periods are 100% consistent. ¡± ¡°Regular matching means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± Periodicity varies from person to person. It''s like a fingerprint. It can''t be the same, even if it''s similar. ¡°I think this is just a different kind of memory. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°And you said it was the same trait? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°So it''s not really the same person? Or reincarnated. ¡± ¡°Rebirth is most likely. ¡± Rebirth theory. In short, it is a hypothesis that the souls of Elf Teddy and Human Pidgin are the same. ¡°But is it possible for the same person to be born that way because their souls are the same? ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t know. because there''s no way to know about supernatural phenomena like spirits or reincarnations. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I scratched my cheek. ¡°Anyway, thank you. I''m convinced. ¡± There is a clear connection between Teddy and Fiji. I don''t know what the connection is over 10,000 years. It''s enough to know that. Information is multi-beneficial. ¡°You''re welcome. We''re here to help. ¡± The child smiled cute. * * * As soon as Teddy was convinced the danger was gone, he returned to the northern front. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I hope you get a good day''s rest and die. ¡± After Teddy''s escort, Ilena mutters bitterly. ¡°You don''t know how to rest, and you''re stubborn. I''m afraid he''s going to collapse. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The more I hear, the more I hear with Instructor Pidgin. What''s the cause of all this? I am concerned. ¡°But I''m sure you''re relieved to have someone like that. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Ilena smiles at me. It was a smile that I felt proud of. ¡°If it wasn''t for Teddy, the North Front would have collapsed a long time ago. ¡± It was a good word for the position of a man named Teddy. And that came to me in a different way. "Teddy''s dead, too. ¡¯ If Teddy was alive, it wouldn''t have even been mentioned in the original. In other words, Teddy died through 10 years of this space. That is why it must not appear in the original. ¡®Oh, by the way. ¡¯ I remembered it because I wrote it. ¡°Where is Lord Lily? ¡± ¡°Do you know Sir Lily Raftel? ¡± ¡°Of course. Who doesn''t know Lilly Laftel, the hero of Albheim?" ¡± Even in the original work, the artist stands out in quite high proportion. Lily Raftel. With her level of skill, she must be widely renowned from this point on. ¡°Is that so? Lord Lily is amazing. Ilena tilts her head in a puzzling fashion. And then I said, "Maybe. ¡¯I nodded, wanting to. ¡°Lord Lily is in Riperiel. ¡± Ripariel? ¡°Did you send the highest force in Alvehem to Republiel as reinforcements? ¡± This is unexpected. Even so, I can''t believe you sent the strongest in Alvehem to another country''s reinforcements. I thought you''d be on the North Front. ¡°Highest power? ¡± Ilena tilts her head back. ¡°Maybe you''re mistaken. ¡± ¡°A mistake?¡± ¡°Yes, we definitely sent the strongest in Alvehem to the Reinforcements of Referel. ¡± Ilena said. ¡°The strongest one is not Lord Lily, but Lord Edel. Sir Edel Weiss. ¡± ¡°Lord Edel ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Weiss? ¡± The first name I ever heard popped up. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you were wondering when you said you knew about Lily Laftel. ¡± In the original, Lily Laftel was the greatest hero in Albheim, but not at this point, 10,000 years ago. ¡°Edel Weiss. An Elven warrior who is the most powerful warrior of all time and has been called the greatest warrior in 1,000 years. ¡± The most famous hero in Albheim. Although Queen Ilina Albheim''s name is unknown, she seems to know the name of Edel Weiss. ¡°Teddy and Edel are the tufts, and Lily Laftel is underneath. ¡± Lilly Laftel, who was so powerful in the original, couldn''t give them both her business cards. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I really don''t know anything. ¡± I really don''t know anything about the past 20,000 years ago. We don''t know anything that wasn''t mentioned in the original. What I do know is that there were other species that appeared in the original manuscript. We can only speculate on the situation based on their conversations. ¡®Lena told me about you. ¡¯ Anyway, this is all I know. In this timeline, my advantages, "original knowledge," are meaningless. I felt it with this. ¡®But luckily, we know a little bit more about the destruction of Referel. ¡¯ Lena''s information is focused on what she''s been through. Based on that information, we can solve the crisis right now. ¡®Of course, the depletion of Mephisto would have changed things somewhat, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ There''s no need to worry. Given those variables, we decided to act three days in advance. ¡®You can worry about what happens after you''ve secured Alveheim and Referel. ¡¯ Right now, let''s just think about overcoming this crisis. I made that commitment. * * * It''s been a while. It was the day I left for Riperiel. ¡°Dad, be careful. ¡± Illina came to meet you in person. ¡°Yes. Take care of the queen, too. ¡± Preparation is perfect. ¡°I''ll take good care of the artifacts you gave me. ¡± ¡°I should have lent you better artifacts. I''m sorry." ¡°No, I''m not.¡± I raised my backpack slightly and highlighted it. ¡°You''ve even prepared a precious sub-space bag. There''s nothing to be sorry about. ¡± This bag looks ordinary from afar. It is a spacious bag carved with the blood of Elven Altars. It''s not as spacious as the [Artisan''s Liver Forge], but it can hold up to four swords. I''ve packed three ancient artifacts in this bag and as much special equipment as I can in this world as I can call artifacts. ¡®The Demibeast Dagger, [White Fang], was also taken in the name that I would deliver for them, and the Spear taken from Mephisto, and [Spike Swallowing Butchery] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The remaining two are Elven artifacts, so you won''t need them now because they''re black, but the more insurance you have, the better. ¡°So Robin. Your leadership. Take good care of her." ¡°Yes. I''m responsible for getting you safely to Republiel. ¡± Robin bowed his head in small respects. Profit! I whistled. At the same time, something started flying from afar. A dragon-like appearance. But it''s much smaller and sleeker than a dragon. ¡°Wyvern?¡± It was a Wyvern famous for being a tough monster to deal with even today. ¡°Don''t worry, you''re a monster tamed by Robin''s traits, ''Illumination¡¯. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± I was expecting it. There''s no way a monster like that could attack at a time like this. The wings flap with the scales of reptiles, and the Wyvern lands. It looked just ugly from afar, but it''s strangely cute from up close. ¡°That''s oddly cute. ¡± The child also felt similar to me. ¡°You can get in the back. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Me and the kid follow Robin onto the back of the Wyvern. * * * ¡°Ooh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That was fast. ¡± Behind the back of the Wyvern flying in the sky, me and the child were amazed. The landscape looking down is so beautiful. ¡°None of the Tamers tamed the Wyvern? ¡± The child shines his eyes, stroking the back of the Wyvern. From what I''ve seen before, I think you like reptile men and cool scales. ¡°No. Even the Beast Master failed to tame the Wyvern. ¡± It makes sense that the Wyvern can''t be tamed by successive failures. ¡°That I''m on a Wyvern. ¡± The child looks at me with the same eyes as the child who came to the amusement park. ¡°It''s also the two of you, Seo Yul. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Two. Robin, who was controlling the Wyvern so hard earlier, seems to have disappeared from his mind a long time ago. - Father, we''ll be arriving at your destination soon. Fly like that for 20 minutes. I have eyes on the Realm of Republiel from afar. ¡°Oh.¡± The view of the Japanese archipelago from the sky was quite beautiful. ¡°A thousand times more beautiful than modern Japan. ¡± The child was also amazed. Unlike modern Japanese landscapes with skyscrapers, beautiful structures blend with forests and trees. Construction methods unique to Demibeasts. - I''m going down. Hang on. Along with Robin''s words, the Wyvern begins its vertical descent. The Wyvern descends at such a fast rate as to say, "Go away, Gyrodrop." - Welcome. The man who turned to us bowed his head. Red hair and a fluffy red fox. Demibeasts everywhere. ¨D Referel welcomes distinguished guests of the Albheim. I jumped off the Wyvern. The boy and Robin followed me. ¨D Thank you for your hospitality. It''s called the Book of Genesis. I answered Lena in a fluent Demibeast language. ¨D You''re very fluent in Demibeast. The man''s eyes opened wide as if surprised. Robin and the child seem surprised at your side. Then the Demibeast man clears his throat with something he noticed. ¨D I''m late for an introduction. I am the Royal Guard, Genius Looper, who will be in charge of your tour. ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Business? I''ve heard that name before. Not the original creature. ¨D The royal family of the Riperiel, among other things, is in charge of escorting the princess. ¡°Ah!¡± I remembered. The man chose seals to save Lena''s life. This is the guy. ¨D Then this way. The monarch awaits. The King. Lena''s father, the Demibeast''s strongest. He''s waiting for me. I''m strangely nervous. It was time to move on like that. - Wait! Someone jumps in between me and the genie. Silver hair and silver wolf. A little tall and cute face all the way to my waist. That sarcastic accent. - Before I go to Abama, I need to find out if you really are a friend of our Referel! Lena Beast Riperiel. Princess Lena looks up at me with a solemn expression, her hands on her waist. ¡°What''s this kid? ¡± The child looks at Lena with the eyes of a rare animal. ¡°Lena Beast Riperiel. She''s the next queen of the royal family. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± The child opened his eyes wide. ¡°Was this the little girl, Princess Lena, Seokyul told you about? ¡± ¡°Huh." The child stares at Lena with his big eyes. ~ Ruthless! I know who Jim is, and I can see that look in his eyes. I haven''t seen him in a month. It''s so good to see you. I''m so moved by the urge to wear my head like this. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course I desperately repressed the urge to know that I shouldn''t. Lena doesn''t know me at this time.If she strokes her head for no reason, it''ll be chaotic. ¡®Polishing the princess''s head was an incredibly rude gesture. ¡¯ It was when I was smiling bitterly. Sagrak Sagrak. With the sound of light footsteps that seem to be heard. ¨D Even the Princess of the House of Riperiel, I cannot forgive you for being rude to the father of the great Albheim. I heard a beautiful comet. A voice that somehow misses you. A clean voice in a woman''s ears. I slowly turn my head in the direction that I heard the voice. - Sir Edel, do you really think this is the great High Elf? - Yes, I think so. Long blondes glowing like the sun. Long Elvish ears and green eyes. A face that is close to perfection with all the beauty of the world in it. - Because that''s what Ilina said. Plus... She smiled at me, her eyes filled with trust. -As if the illusion of facing the world water is clear enough. Even that look and smile are the same. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shinjia? ¡± The child mutters with frightening eyes. ¨D Nice to meet you. My name is Adele Weiss. Adele Weiss, hero of Albheim with the same face as Gia. She crouches on one knee and smiles brightly. ¨D Albheim''s Great Father ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No ¡¤ ¡¤ In a strangely peculiar gesture and tone, she said. ¨D Meet your ancestors. I miss him so much. < 171Support (1) > End 173 < 172Currency Support (2) > An elf that looks just like Gia. Adele Weiss. I was lost in my mind with her in front of me. ¡°Did you put something on my face? ¡± Adele touches her cheek and asks. It was because my gaze was so burdensome. ¡°No, it''s just very similar to someone I know. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± Adele grins. Even that smile is a plaque with Jia. ¡°That''s why you''re staring at me, too. ¡± The child, like me, couldn''t hide his surprised expression. Instructor Pidgin had different hair and ears, so there was a subtle difference. Adele was just Jia herself. Even a Doppelg?nger would believe it. The child notices Adele''s gaze and clears her throat. ¡°What do you think?¡± I asked the child a quick question. It was a question of what Adele''s routine was like. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Women''s routine can not be precisely determined, but I think it is 100% the same person. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± I looked back at adele. The more I look at it, the more it''s the same. ¡®Like Jia, he used a bow. ¡¯ I can''t say for sure, but it is likely that I have similar abilities as Jia. It''s like Teddy has a "mystical eye." But the hypothesis that there is a connection between the past and the present tens of thousands of years ago is more powerful ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It was when I thought about it. ¡°Adele! Genga believes this mysterious man is really your ancestor, the High Elf! ¡± Lena stands in front of Adele and raises her head. ¡°Yes.¡± Adele nods, her eyes steady. It was a trust I couldn''t understand either. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Like I said, I feel it. ¡± Adele looks back at me. ¡°I feel like I''m next to the water of the world when I''m around him. ¡± ¡°Just one feeling ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Even if it doesn''t feel like it, I''ve heard that the treasure of the Alveheim family, the ''Promise of the Great One¡¯, has reacted. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A Great Man''s Promise? ¡± Lena tilts her head as if to ask what it is. ¡°It''s like the legacy left by the great father of Alvehem, the High Elf. It is said that only the High Elves respond. ¡± ¡°Legacy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ only responds to high elves. ¡± Lena looks at me. It may be mild, but it still looks like you''re looking at a fraud. ¡°Then how do you explain those short ears? ¡± ¡°I heard that he''s restoring his strength. ¡± He must have told her all about me in advance. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lena chews her lips with the axe''s eyes. I want to bet on something else, but I don''t think I should do it. ¡°And since you stopped the crisis of Alvehem in advance, who is the High Elf if not this High Elf?" ¡± An illusion seems to emanate from Adele''s eyes. Lena''s eyes widen. ¡°Mae, you mean this is the man who stopped the Mephisto attack? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Huh, huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena stares at me in horror. The eyes of the trickster melt away like snow. The way your emotions show up on your face, it''s the Lena and the plaque I used to know. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, the real Lena. ¡°So, what we found out in advance about the Mephisto raid is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, you are my ancestor. ¡± ¡°Interest rates ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Now all I feel is admiration. ¡°Well, what about being in Rieferriel? ¡± ¡°Yes. Just as you stopped the Mephisto attack, you''re here to save the Republiel from harm." ¡± ¡°! ¡± And that admiration soon turned into a sense of admiration. A little bit like the way Lena looks at me. If you remove the curiosity and suspicion of things from those eyes and fill them with all the favors, you will be exactly the modern Lena. ¡°Well, then, let''s get inside the palace! Jim will lead you directly to the Avama! ¡± Lena, who quickly shifted her stance, stood before me in horror. Looking at it, for some reason, pranks rose. ¡°What''s wrong with you? ¡± Lena tilts her head, looking at me quietly. I laughed wickedly into my heart. ¡°Well, I was wondering if I should go back. ¡± ¡°Oh, I can''t believe you''re back! Why?¡± Lena rushes in urgently. ¡°No, I don''t think I like Riperiel. So maybe going back quietly is for Riperiel? ¡± ¡°Lee, why do you think Ripariel is so reluctant to see you? That would never happen. ¡± Lena frowns and makes excuses. ¡°Isn''t the princess'' doctor going to be Ripariel''s doctor soon? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Lena seems distraught. ¡°The royal family of a kingdom, and the successor to the next throne, does not like me, is the same as the country does not like me. Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s... ¡± This may be a joke, but it''s also a warning. ¡°Gee, I''m sorry if I offended you. But that''s not what Jim meant. Just thinking about the country. ¡± ¡°I know. I came out of nowhere, so it''s obvious I''m suspicious. Thousands and tens of thousands of times better than blind faith. If my shamans had reacted like this, I wouldn''t have spared the compliment. ¡± Lena''s expression brightens a little. ¡°But the princess is different. ¡± ¡°Jim is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ different? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lena doesn''t think very well of her age. That''s why it''s reckless. Even more so because I am aware that I am a genius. ¡°I stand here at the invitation of the king. ¡± That''s why I''m making this mistake. ¡°And the princess called me a fraud and tried to stop me. who came to this country at no cost to save it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s expression becomes serious. I feel like I''m being sarcastic. ¡°How do I take this? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''d think it was an act of public humiliation. Or maybe you think you''re underestimating it or ignoring it. ¡± ¡°That''s correct.¡± Lena chews her lips. He seems to have noticed his mistake. ¡°That''s why you said Jim was different. Jim is the rightful heir to the Reaper. ¡± ¡°Yes, the princess''s horse weighs about the same as the king''s horse. Even if I was suspicious, I shouldn''t have told you that I was suspicious. ¡± I looked at the Royal Guard, Genius, looking at us with a strange look on his side. ¡°If you had any doubts, you should have asked the Princess'' wife. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ask the Genius. ¡± Lena opens her eyes and thinks. I feel like I''m repeating myself. ¡°I see. If I had asked her, I could have ended it by disciplining her if I had one problem.¡° ¡± ¡°Yes. On the contrary, the princess could have had a better relationship with me by holding back. ¡± There was a way to resolve the doubts that I had, and to move on without a big problem even if something happened on the bay. ¡°That was what a formal successor of the kingdom had to do. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s silver wolf grows colder. The grass is dead. But my story isn''t over yet. ¡°Perhaps you''re worried about this indiscretion of the princess, and you didn''t tell her about me in advance. ¡± Every time I spoke, Lena''s ears and expression continued to sink. ¡°You may not have mentioned anything else, not just me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I think I have an idea. ¡°A princess should be aware of her position as the official successor of a country. ¡± I put my hands on Lena''s head, where the grass has been dying, as if it were a habit. ¡°The recklessness, the urgency, the arrogance of his thoughts. Just rethink those things. If you fix her, she''ll be a good king. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you really think so? ¡± Lena tilts her head, looking up at me in a brighter tone. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I see. Hmm." It was just a little stroke on Lena''s head. ¡°Kuhahahaha!¡± You hear a cheerful laugh next to you. ¡°I heard that this is a legendary man from Alveheim, and I was wondering what kind of man you would be. ¡± I turned my head, and the man in the basket caught my eye. My arm muscles are so thick that I feel sorry for my clothes. A clean conquest that doesn''t go with that muscle. The crown with the eyes on its head, the ''Water King''s Crown¡¯. ¡°That Ilena is amazing!" A man who can make his eyes shine! ¡± King Jean Beast Riperiel. He glares at me with sharp eyes. A silver-haired beautiful woman sighed and followed behind him. ¡°I thought it was time for you to arrive, but why didn''t you come? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I wanted to see what Lena would look like when she grew up to be an adult. ¡°Lena, what have you done to this nobleman? ¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh. ¡± She was Lena''s mother, as expected. Apparently her name was Luna Beast Repairiel. ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± ¡°No more excuses. What the nobleman said a moment ago, I had a general understanding of the situation. ¡± The queen smiles. It was a smile that made my back creepy for some reason. ¡°Lena, let''s talk to this mother later. ¡± Lena quickly reflected. Looking at Lena, the queen sighed a little and smiled at me. The cool atmosphere just before disappeared quickly, and it was like a warm sunny atmosphere with a smile. ¡°Thank you. I can''t tell you how kind you are, not to be angry at Lena''s rude behavior. ¡± ¡°No, I think I crossed the line on my end. I''m sorry." ¡°No, I don''t think so. Lena needed it. ¡± The queen looks at Lena, muttering something with loving eyes. ¡°This should be good for Lena. ¡± ¡°My head is so big, I have to listen to us. ¡± He pulled his tongue out and said, The monarch''s eyes were filled with love for Lena. You two love Lena very much. They were expressions that could be felt. ¡°Regardless of the audit, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The monarch bared his teeth and smiled at me. ¡°We should start with a welcome. Welcome to Ripper. ¡± ¡°Welcome." I smiled with two smiles. ¡°Thank you for welcoming me. ¡± Looking at us like that, the child sticks out his lips and mutters. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you saying? Maybe I should learn this language because I''m unfair. ¡± I think I''m frustrated because I''m neglected. * * * Five hours have passed. ¡°Well done.Rest well. ¡± After I finished talking about it in a warm atmosphere, I arrived in the guest room with instructions from Niys. ¡°Yes, Lord Genius, you have suffered to guide me today. ¡± After a small ceremony, Genius leaves the room. I was left alone in the room, lightly stretched, and sat on a chair. ¡°Phew. I''m exhausted. ¡± Is it because [Pure Blood] is gone? I feel more tired for some reason. Of course, it is likely that it is not physical fatigue, but mental fatigue, so it is just a feeling. ¡®But I''m glad to hear that. ¡¯ Maybe Lena''s work made things better for me. Things went well. I was worried about how to explain and convince her about what was going to happen, but I had no idea it would be so easy. ¡®It''s so serious, it''s been a long story. ¡¯ It was good as a result. They gave me blind spots I hadn''t thought of, so I had a new clue. "You guys are great, just like Lena said. ¡¯ Jin, the king, was a charming man like a Demibeast who worships power and hates falsehood and shamelessness. The queen, Luna, was a wise and inclusive woman who could fully embrace such a gin. ¡®Adele was the more she saw. ¡¯ Adele Weiss. She''s just Jia herself. Wouldn''t that be just like Gia, who doesn''t remember me? It even deals with the nature of the wind. ¡®I don''t think I can find another part. ¡¯ And the only difference between Adele and Gia I''ve ever seen is memory. "Why wasn''t Lena surprised to see Gia, by the way? ¡¯ This is the real question. Lena knew Adele Weiss. Then, of course, it is normal to be surprised to see Jia in modern times. Doppelg?nger! ¡¯ Speaking. But Lena was not surprised to see Gia. No, I didn''t even look surprised. It was just a reaction that felt like I had never seen anyone before. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡¯ I don''t understand at all. It''s just a question of everything from one to ten. ¡®Even on his way, he saw a Demibeast man who was consistent with modern men. ¡¯ Teddy, that''s three after Adele. ¡®Like a real child says, is it like being reincarnated? ¡¯ I don''t know about the third match the kid saw, but once Teddy and Adele are sure to lose their lives in this war. ¡®If their dead souls have been resurrected beyond 10,000 years...'' ¡¯ No, you''re not. Even so, it doesn''t make sense that the same person is born. Of course, we don''t know the mechanism of reincarnation, so we can''t be sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Off. ¡± I pressed my brow so hard. ¡®I still have a headache. Whew.¡¯ There''s so much to think about. It was time for the mephisto to start doing something. It was then. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. Mephisto? At that moment, something came to mind. ¡®Obviously, when Mephisto fought me, he had a strange reaction to the word'' Humans. ''¡¯ Not just Mephisto, but Lucifer as well. When I accidentally fought them both, they looked at me and said strange things. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Backup. Yeah, he said backup. ¡¯ I told him to tremble and sold it. At the time, I was just going to say what I was going to say. After going back in time and seeing Teddy and Adele, I thought I knew exactly what it meant. ¡®Does that mean that we [Humans] are [Backups] of [Gentiles]? ¡¯ A life rebuilt using the souls of the "xenophiles" who perished by war, or something comparable to it. ¡®Recycling with system backups ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ What if it was the birthplace of the human race? ¡®If the system has transitioned, it makes sense for the same person to appear with a different faction value. ¡¯ The same traits and battle style, the same appearance makes sense. In the case of the same nature, it may be enough if the ¡®tendency¡¯ written in the system is the same. Because that''s what the system of the world is. But there is still a question. "Why didn''t Lena think of Adele when she saw Gia? ¡¯ And why did this systemic backup happen? ¡®There must have been something going on at the end of this war, in the 10th year of the Great War. ¡¯ Whatever happened, I had no idea. I don''t know what happened in 10 years of space. ¡®In the end, the only way to answer this question is to find out how this war ended. ¡¯ In the end, this was the only answer. < 172 Support (2) > End 174 < 173 Support (3) > I decided to put the questions, including the backup, in the middle of my head. The only thing that matters right now is stopping the Reaper attack. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Are they really coming? ¡± The child who was lying in my bed, lying around, was disgusted with me. ¡°He''ll come around. ¡± ¡°You never know. Maybe those who felt strange about the Mephisto defeat turned the plan into a diversion. ¡± ¡°Probably not. ¡± I can assure you. ¡°This is the only time I can deal with the distracting Ripper and Alvehem. I had to come. ¡± ¡°The only time? ¡± ¡°One of Xavier''s main men has been severely wounded, so this should be a miracle. ¡± That''s what Lena used to say. Why the faction was able to turn two executives, including Mephisto, away from Xavier''s eyes. Said it was because of one of Savior''s main injuries. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if Xavier gets caught up in an ambush, it''s a good enough chance to respond. ¡± ¡°That''s right." That''s why there will be an ambush. Mephisto must be subjugated from Alveheim. No, even more so because the Mephisto was defeated, we can heat up the Reaper''s raid. It''s natural to want a bigger profit to cover your losses. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then isn''t it dangerous? Can''t we get more power from the breach to here? ¡± ¡°That''s okay, too. As I said, the faction is the only ones who can account for the Savior''s space. That''s roughly two executives. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± That''s why I plan on screwing Lucifer over with the Mephisto defeat. If we didn''t have this information, we would have done it a little differently. ¡°Then it''s only a matter of time before the raid. Originally, there was an ambush two days later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child was deeply troubled by his mouth. Maybe you''re thinking about variables about changing the raid date. But that''s not a problem. ¡°Within two days, absolutely. Three days at the latest. ¡± ¡°Are you sure about this? ¡± ¡°Uh. Xavier''s forces are about to recover. ¡± ¡°Did she tell you that? ¡± ¡°No. This is from my own unique intelligence. ¡± This isn''t what Lena told me. It''s just my own guesswork based on the knowledge of the original. ¡°Xavier''s wounded are the Spirit of Water Kings. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is that? ¡± Lena said. The Water Spirit King''s void created a wave of surprise missions. In addition to that, he also said: The faction and Xavier fought a week before the Mephisto raid. As far as I know, it wasn''t that hard to determine the time of the raid. ¡°The Spirit King of Water falls into a state of sleep when the damage is imminent. And he''s fully recovered through a full recovery period. ¡± The child''s eyes lit up as if he understood. ¡°If you think of Tum''s recovery as the Spirit King of Water, there will be an ambush within three days. ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± That''s why the raid is in three days. ¡°If there is a variable, it is not a change in raiders, but a change in raiders ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If this happens, it''s a little awkward. ¡°There''s a problem with executives who are stronger than expected, and there''s a problem with executives who Seo Yul doesn''t know. ¡± ¡°That''s right." The child frowned with a serious look. ¡°But we know how many raiders we''re dealing with, so we don''t have to worry too much." ¡± ¡°I think so. ¡± I should have been hit in the back so far. I''m just worried about the whole world. ¡°By the way, Seokyul. I''ve been wondering.¡± I can''t believe I''m sighing. He asked me to be jealous. ¡°Where did you get this information about the world 20,000 years ago? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Why didn''t I ask you this question? ¡°Oh, you don''t have to answer if that''s a difficult question to ask. ¡± The child who saw my stiff face carefully said as he stroked his hand. ¡°I''m not the kind of woman who flirts with other people''s secrets to unravel my curiosity. ¡± The child winked small. ¡°Maybe the guy I''m dating will never do anything that''s hard for him. I''m a woman who works hard for the inner circle. ¡± Then I laugh playfully. I smiled too, Pic. ¡°Here we go again. ¡± How do you know that you''ve never been in a relationship? The child held out his tongue slightly and smiled, facing my gaze. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± Seeing such a child, I gave a small thank you. I was more thankful to know that I was in trouble and that I quickly switched topics. ¡°Were you impressed by the words of my heart? ¡± ¡°Yeah. A little bit? ¡± The child smiled at Bashi. ¡°Well, that''s a bit of a boost, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s the appeal? Am I being set up for something? ¡± What''s your liking? It''s not a game. ¡°Yes, I''m SeoulSeth Maker. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know who''s Japanese. ¡± The child covers his mouth and laughs. ¡°Anyway, Seokyeol, forget about my question today. I don''t want to trouble you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Thank you." I smiled bitterly at the child. * * * That night. I went with the child to see Queen Luna. ¡°That''s it. This will be all the messed up communication. ¡± Luna, who was laying her hand on her head, takes off her hand and smiles brightly. ¡°Ugh, I''m dizzy. ¡± The child who was about to get up from his seat stumbled on his head. I received it with my body supporting a falling child. ¡°The sequelae should give you an hour of dizziness. In the meantime, you should get some rest. ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Thank you." The child bows slightly to the queen. ¡°You can hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can hear you. ¡± Luna Beast Riperiel. Lena''s mother is the best Demibeast wizard. It''s roughly a wizard close to a dragon. Some of the magic she can use is called "the transfer of knowledge." With that magic, he transferred verbal knowledge directly to the child. ¡°You''re pretty good at talking. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Something automatically pops out of your mouth. ¡± Loona smiles, looking at us like that. ¡°Then I''ll go back to my room. I don''t want to interrupt your good times. ¡± The queen''s eyes seem to be drifting with pink air. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wonder who''s a Demibeast who''s honest about emotions. ¡°We''re not in that relationship. ¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡± Luna looks at the child, her eyes wide as if surprised. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Unfortunately, that''s not the case. What a shame." ¡°Aha.¡± The child''s answer made the queen''s smile darker. ¡°So Seo Yul doesn''t have a prescribed pillow? ¡± ¡°Yes, nothing. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child in my arms pouted my lips. ¡°Is that so?" The Queen''s eyes have fallen into place. ¡°What about my Lena? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°Seo Yul''s pillow. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly? ¡± I suddenly felt a child in my arms. ¡°She''s a little young, isn''t she? ¡± ¡°That''s the problem with time, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°If that time is too long, we''ll stress each other out. ¡± ¡°It won''t take long. Demibeasts grow quickly. She''s my daughter, so she''s probably pretty big. ¡± Maybe it''s a mistake. Electric current appeared to be bouncing off the eyes of two women. Then, suddenly, the Queen smiled. ¡°I''m kidding. It''s true that I like Seogyeol, but I think her heart is more important. ¡± Luna''s eyes are filled with affection. And then there''s the playful light again. ¡°Of course, if Lena likes it, I''ll help Lena with both arms open. Do you know? Demibeasts are very enthusiastic. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I couldn''t think of anything to say, so I was silent. Looking at that day, the queen smiled again. ¡°Anyway, just know that he and I are very fond of Seokyul. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. Thank you." I smiled shyly. * * * Until the day before the end of history, there was no attack. ¡°Regardless of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the Mephisto raid, do you follow the original plan? ¡± I thought it would be due to the nature of the drink that prefers to move mechanically, but without these variables, it''s also strange. Of course it''s a good thing. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Meanwhile, the remnants of the Elves came back white. ¡¯ Thanks to this, the Elves'' stigmata has been reactivated faster than expected. ¡®Then there are three types of ancient artifacts I can use. ¡¯ Demons, Demibeasts, Elves. These three artifacts are enough. In fact, once the usage time limit has disappeared, just one type is enough. You can use the artifact until the battle is over. ¡®All that''s left now is to see if there are any changes in the raiders. ¡¯ As long as this variable is solved, it is practically possible to achieve the salvation of Referel. It was when I was patting my chin like that. Kuang! ¡°Seokyul! Today is the day to triumph over you! ¡± The princess slams the door open and enters the room. There is a battle cry that cannot be hidden from both eyes. ¡°And you''re going to go back crying again today? ¡± Her face turned red in an instant. Lena fought a magical battle with me for an hour yesterday. Of course, I won the battle. I can still see him running around the room crying because of the bitterness of his defeat. ¡°Oh, I was just a little upset yesterday! Today''s burden is different from yesterday''s! ¡± Lena puts her hands on her waist and raises her head arrogantly. ¡°Yeah? So what''s the bet today? ¡± Yesterday in return for my victory, I gave Lena the power to say no. Thanks to this, I was able to speak with a similar feeling as when I was dealing with modern Lena. ¡°Ji, Jim will pay the same price as yesterday! ¡± ¡°Become a princess''s magical teacher? ¡± ¡°Hmm!" Lena nods forcefully. ¡°I''m fine, Princess, but isn''t there a teacher studying magic right now? ¡± ¡°The teacher is currently struggling on the battlefield. ¡± Lena''s expression is dull. You have a thoughtful face. It seems that you are pitying yourself against the chaos of a magical genius. I stroked Lena''s head. It was just a habit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really like to stroke the head of luggage. ¡± Lena mutters in a mysteriously loud voice, as if she likes it. ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡± Lena and I have only met in this world for two days. Polishing your head may be considered rude. I quickly take off my hands. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± Lena looks even more puffy. I don''t like this face very much. I know what that looks like. ¡°What''s wrong with taking your hands off? ¡± I smiled beautifully. ¡°Wha, what sound. ¡± Lena shakes her eyelids in shock. I can tell by your reaction. It''s a shame. Modern Lena used to love brushing her hair. In this regard, the character of a Demibeast is well lived. ¡°Isn''t it?¡± ¡°Of course! Jim is the rightful heir to the republiel family! You don''t like or like other people with your hair down! ¡± Even talking like that, my pupils shake. No matter who sees it, it''s a lie. Real princesses are fun when you lie to them. ¡°You hate it that much? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I hesitated for about a second now. If you say no, you''re probably wondering if I''m gonna stroke your head. Then he nodded his head for his pride. There would have been a huge conflict within a second. The real Lena of this era is not as honest as the modern Lena. The royal pride must be constrained by his actions. ¡°If you hate it so much, you can''t help it. ¡± I deliberately pulled the horse. Lena''s expression was quite amusing as she changed at the moment. ¡°Well, if you really want to stroke the head of baggage, ¡± ¡°Let''s make a bet. ¡± The two of us said the same thing. ¡°Jim especially ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± Lena tilts her head instead of talking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Betting? ¡± ¡°Magic battle. If I win, I have the right to stroke the princess''s head in the future. ¡± ¡°Oh, wow. ¡± Lena''s face brightens. ¡°Ji, you bet on what Jim hates. Fierce.¡± My mouth twitches while saying that. It''s a happy face for everyone. ¡°There''s no need to stall once the terms of the bet have been settled. Let the battle begin now! ¡± Lena raises her magic with a big smile. ¡°Then I''ll start with me. ¡± ¡°Well, I''ll take care of that first. ¡± Me and the princess continued to weave magic tricks and retaliate. * * * That night. Lena goes back to her room. I was left alone looking up at the night sky on the terrace near my room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You lost on purpose, right? ¡± I won the magic battle. It was more victorious than yesterday. I thought if Lena came up with a new ritual to grind her teeth, it would be a little difficult now without dragons. It was no different from yesterday. ¡®Lena, the man of battle shame, could not have prepared such a foolish ceremony. ¡¯ I lost 100% on purpose. I want my hair to be stroked legally. ¡°True pride. ¡± With a look on your face that you don''t even feel regret at the end, "Jim''s defeat! ¡¯I still feel good smiling. ¡°I''ve never seen anyone get along so quickly with Lena. ¡± ¡°Sir Adele. ¡± Looking up at the sky like that, Adele approaches me. This pajama looks more comfortable than your usual combat suit. It''s an alvehemian outfit. It was a pajama with little exposure and no place to look. ¡°I haven''t opened my heart yet. I''m a little jealous.¡± Standing next to me shoulder to shoulder, he looks up at the sky as I do. ¡°Sir Adele. ¡± ¡°Adele.¡± She smiles at me. ¡°Could you please call me Adele? A little ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ not very ¡¤ uncomfortable ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to be respected by my ancestors. ¡± It was a bitter smile. ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. A little greed would be nice if you could change your words. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Can''t I? ¡± I had a strange miss for the conversation that reminded me of the day I first met Gia. ¡°Yes, Adele. I''ll make it easy for you. ¡± Adele smiled brightly at my gentle peace. We looked up at the sky again. The Milky Way is among the brightest stars like this, claiming that the full moon will not be defeated by the sun. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± It meant that tomorrow was the day of the raid. ¡°Are you nervous? ¡± ¡°If you say you''re not nervous, you''re lying. The assailant is one of the two famous Montma executives. ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°But I''m not worried. The executives of the faction are the section. We have a father. ¡± A glorious look of trust and respect pierced me. Even that look strangely reminded me of Jia, so my heart ached. ¡®I''m lying again. ¡¯ That''s what I thought. ¡°Ancestor.¡± A title that Gia won''t be able to hear one day. Adele called me by her missed title. ¡°Why?¡± Adele stares at me. With that look, you can''t say anything. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The moment you try to say something like that. Kuaaaaaaang -! ¡°! ¡± There was a loud noise. Boom, boom! There was a series of explosions near the blockade that was blocking the Reaper. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Adele. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I didn''t need to say anything more. Adele and I flew into each other''s rooms. ¡®Here we go.'' Kuaaaaang! With a final bang. Tsk, tsk! The mountain falls apart, surrounding the royal family of Riperiel. < 173 Support (3) > End 175 < 174 Brawl (1) > 100 meters above the palace in Ripariel. The two executives in the faction were looking down at the ground with a serious look. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Strange. ¡± One of the executives of the faction. The Mongols, the Circus Queens. Lilith frowns. ¡°What?¡± Likewise, one of the officers. The montmas, the incubators, the queens. Bazett replies. ¡°It''s too quiet. ¡± Release sweeps the ground again with sharp eyes. ¡°There was a sudden breakdown in the Final Defense Line, and no one''s messing around. You think this makes sense? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Listening. ¡± Quiet. How quiet is it? I don''t even hear the usual screams. ¡°The escort is nowhere to be seen. ¡± This is the reaction of the ambushed. ¡°As expected, our plan has leaked. ¡± ¡°So the death of the mephisto was caused by actual information exposure? Didn''t he fall apart and fail? ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Bazett frowns. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. Even for a guy like that, he died of an internal traitor, which is pretty fucked up. ¡± Usually Bazette and Mephisto don''t get along. That''s why when I heard that Mephisto had missed an excellent opportunity and died, I was even firebombed. But now that I knew that the death was by someone on the inside, I couldn''t be happier. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then what should we do? Like Lucifer said, should I just spit it out? ¡± Now that you know the inside information has leaked out, it''s not about what to do with Referel that matters. Thinning out the traitors inside is far more important. ¡°Wait a minute. Let me check one last time. ¡± In Release''s two eyes, the Mongman''s unique pink magical power lingered. At the same time, the field of view of the release widened. It activates the eyes of the dreamers who ignore the features and directly check the "routine" of life. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The information is definitely exposed. ¡± There are no men within three kilometers of the royal palace. No, there are, but there are at least too few. ¡°Only 13 creatures are identified by my eyes. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ They found out about the raid and evacuated. Is that what happened to Mephisto? ¡± Bazett kicks his tongue. ¡°I don''t need to see it anymore. Let''s bounce.¡± There must be a traitor inside. If so, we need to get out of here. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But she didn''t seem to want to act. ¡°What are you hesitating about? As long as the information is exposed, we are also at risk. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Too late. ¡± Release''s eyes are on one place. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°It''s too late to run away! Stop him!¡± At that moment, dozens of arrows poured down from the sky at lightning speed. ¡°! ¡± Beautiful views of the stars embroidering the night sky. ¡°Hehe!¡± Bazett wags his hand toward the air. A black veil was created in the trajectory of the arrow. Ching, Kang! A black veil that perfectly resists dozens of arrows. In the center of it, Bazett growls. ¡°Release! How many hostiles? ¡± ¡°Seven!¡± ¡°Only 7 people? Are there any Savior bastards among the seven? ¡± ¡°One of them is stuck with the unknown. ¡± There is an unknown presence that even the eyes of the release cannot identify. That means. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Xavier''s side is more likely to intervene. Worst case, it could be private. ¡± There is something here that surpasses the release. The two faces became serious. ¡°What do I do? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You have to stick around. ¡± ¡°So how do I stand out, if the real personality is stuck between me? ¡± You can never win. ¡°I have my spleen. Just buy me some time, and I''ll figure it out. ¡± A glare flowed from Release''s eyes. * * * ¡°The real Circubus Queen, the Incubus King is here. ¡± Looking at the black tent, blocking Adele''s arrow baptism, the child marvels. ¡°Yeah. ¡± There were no variables. The assailant was the two I was expecting. The raid time was a little fast, but it''s not even on the variable axis. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. We''re ready to go. ¡± Around the time Adele''s Arrow Baptism started to lose strength. Luna, who was casting magic, said. ¡°Casting ends in the next 10 seconds. ¡± Under Luna''s feet were dozens of gigantic enchantments measuring 100 meters in diameter shining. Different forms of magic were gradually moving in different directions, and it was spectacular. ¡°Then I''ll signal Adele and start acting immediately. ¡± I took out the communication equipment I had given Adele in advance. ¡°Ah. Are you ready? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± The child smiled. ¡°Then I''ll get started. ¡± I took the communication equipment to the entrance. ¡°Adele. You''re all set. Stop baptizing in 10 seconds and get out. ¡± - Yes! I didn''t need to say anything more. I left my communication equipment by my side, and likewise picked up the spatial bag I had left on the floor. ¡°Are you really going alone? ¡± Luna asks with a worried voice. ¡°Yes. You two are going. That way you can win. ¡± You two should go. As long as I can''t show my strength in front of myself, my child, or anyone else, I have no choice but to leave. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. Then I won''t say any more. ¡± I retrieved two ancient artifacts, artifacts, from my bag. It was an Elven sword of a different name. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± With Luna''s mild malignancy, I felt pain in my body. Very shallow pain. I opened my eyes as I felt the pain. ¡°Oh. Put it in your arms. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I opened my eyes again, looking like a perfect elf. * * * Adele Weiss, who was shooting arrows until her magic ran out, was dazed and staring at the book of Revelations. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Walking on the wind? ¡± Suddenly, the Book of Revelation, which had become an elf, was running through the air. ¡°That way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was shocking. The weakness of the Elves is that they are weak in air warfare. The Elves didn''t have the magical talent to fly with their wings. ¡°How the hell? ¡± Now, the Book of Power completely complements the elf''s innate weakness. In a way we''ve never even heard of running through the sky. ¡®As expected, our ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Adele''s eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at the Book of Revelation running through the sky. ¡°Oh.¡± At that moment, the Book of Revelation and Adele''s eyes were right. It was a signal. It''s time to stop baptizing the arrows. Adele stops her hand immediately. After the last arrow shot will fall, the baptism will stop. ¡®All you have to do is divide the Circus Queen and the Incubator King into two, as planned. ¡¯ Operation succeeded by triggering Luna''s boundary magic and creating two containment spaces. ¡®If our ancestors hadn''t informed us of the raid in advance, we could have been in trouble. ¡¯ Adele shudders at the thought of those two attacking the center of Referel without even knowing it. The succubus queen is closer to gender: male than male, and the incubator king is closer to gender: female than female. In addition, the more you absorb regular air, the stronger it becomes. ¡®If things had happened that would have prevented the two raids without evacuating the civilians in advance ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Perhaps Riperiel has suffered devastating consequences. Adele was frightened without even knowing it when she thought of the two people who were absorbing the citizens'' vitality and restoring their strength. Eeeek! Within moments, the last arrow bounces off the black veil. Finally, the Book of Revelation was also close to the black tabernacle. ¡®Now all your ancestors have to do is take the baguette apart and take it off. ¡¯ Male VS male. Female VS female. All you have to do is create this sphere. Now! It was while Adele was shining her eyes, staring at the book of Revelations rushing towards the two executives. Oops! Luna''s boundary magic. At the same time as the ''Isolated Forest¡¯ kicks in. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Adele''s eyes tremble in horror. ¡°Stop, ancestor! ¡± Adele shouts. Luna down there has a frightening halfway mouth. It''s because the Torah did something different than the plan. ¡®Your ancestors released ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ rather than Bazett? ¡¯ Was it a mistake? Or what the two executives did. The opposing Pok¨¦mon switch sides. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This way. ¡¯ Lecture VS release rate. Man to man with an almost unbeatable combat power. Ivos bazette. When fighting a woman, a girl should deal with a Bagjet with an almost invincible combat power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± Adele''s pupils tremble at the thought of an earthquake. * * * Inside the boundary, I was whistling. ¡°Gasoline.¡± You must be really embarrassed out there. I was going against my plan. Of course it''s not a mistake. I was going to deal with the release from the start. If I deal with the release, everyone will argue, so I just told them I deal with the Bazett first. ¡°Kid, what are you thinking? ¡± Release glances at me with a frowny look. ¡°Don''t you see? You''re asking me out on a private date. ¡± I stretched my hands out to the left and right. In his left hand was an Elven relic, [Wind Blade]. The elven relic is held in your right hand, [Forest Violence]. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Want to beat me 1: 1? ¡± Luna''s boundary magic is blocking the area. Fortified with dozens of enchantments, there is no way to break through this boundary spell. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There may be a way to break through, but at least releases or bazets cannot break through this barrier. ¡°Yes. To win. ¡± ¡°Are you a deadbeat like yourself? Me?" Release snorts. ¡°The outskirts of war? I don''t even know what my traits are. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± Release''s eyes were sharpened with my decisive answer. ¡°You know?¡± ¡°Huh. You said you were invincible against men. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lilith''s expression rots. ¡°Knowing that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ and thinking about dealing with me? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You didn''t make a mistake aiming for Bazett? ¡± ¡°How many times? I told you.¡± I turned my sword around and replied appropriately. The blood vessels in Release''s forehead were punctured. You must be pretty upset. ¡°Dare ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You seem to have a lot of pride. ¡°Such arrogance. ¡± I whistled my ear. ¡°Stop whining and come on. ¡± You hang up on release and lift one lip up. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°That ugly face, I don''t want to see you for long, so take your time. ¡± ¡°A face that looks like nails, oysters? ¡± Lilith opens her mouth dazed. It is a face that is full of chi. Of course you are. Her face is not as beautiful as it seems objectively. It would have been the first time you''d heard it was ugly. That''s why it''s a more effective provocation. ¡°Aren''t you coming? ¡± I got into the right pose. ¡°Then I''ll go. ¡± At the same time, I hit the ground, or no air. It transforms the magical power of the Elves'' abundance into treadmill. It''s a magic I developed myself. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± Release distorted her face like a devil lady and condensed her periods. Apparently, he''s trying to seduce me with his routine. ¡®Not a chance. ¡¯ I have a bright smile. ¡°Let''s see how long you can keep talking like that! ¡± Attack the release ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Ugh! ¡± I did not avoid it, but took it with my body. Her expression brightened. He looks convinced of victory. I frowned and stared at the release. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Kahahaha!¡± A release approaching me grabs my chin and raises my head. The two eyes of release looking at me are full of pink air currents. Maybe he''s using enchantment. ¡°Grrrgh!" And then you follow my jawline, and you squeeze your fingers. ¡°Occasionally. Arrogant men like you. ¡± I''m going to touch my chest. Your physical contact is attracting you further. ¡°Once a year, a bunch of fools show off their uncanny confidence that I wouldn''t fall for the enchantment of the Circus. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. ¡± Her hands give me a sincere chill on her spine. ¡°Come on, say it again. How do I look? ¡± It brings my body to my body. The trick is to charm me and suck up all the time. ¡°Tell me the truth and I''ll reward you. ¡± I whisper in my ear in a seductive voice. ¡°A very sweet prize. ¡± ¡°Lee, Release''s face. ¡± I spoke in a trembling voice. ¡°Speak to the end. ¡± ¡°Release''s face. ¡± Lilith''s mouth flutters through the sky. At the same time. ¡°A style that gets bored quite a bit more quickly? ¡± Phew! ¡°Cough!¡± My sword pierced the heart of release. Looking at the release of bloodshed from my mouth, I also raised my eyebrows. ¡°Surprise!¡± ¡°You, you, you! ¡± ¡°I don''t know what my acting was like. ¡± I put the sword back together with a playful comment towards the release staring at me with a frightening look. Phew! ¡°Gaaaah!¡± Hears the screams of a tearing ear and stabs the sword back into the heart. This time, he uses his magical power to boost his morale and twist once. A stream of raggedy blood spills out of her mouth. ¡°Oh, my. ¡± He wants to say something, but he can''t even say it properly because of the blood filling his mouth. But I felt like I had some idea what she was going to say. ¡°Why can''t your qualities work? ¡± Release''s pupils flutter. ¡°Why? Because I''m not a ¡®gender: man.'' ¡± ¡°That''s a-a k-k-k-k-k-k-k-k-k-up! ¡± I wouldn''t have come to deal with a release without any action. ¡®It is clear to me that the power of the dreamers does not work with the child. ¡¯ There is a condition that the characteristics of the montmas only work for those who are called ''Gender: Male¡¯ in the system. And I don''t have a system. Therefore, the characteristics of the Mongols do not work for me. That''s why I decided to deal with the release. It was obvious that you would be careless when you confronted me as a "man." I only intended to create a gap. ¡°I, even though ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ do ¡¤ Cough! ¡± Light begins to fade from the pupils of the release. Like someone who''s dying. I pulled one of the necklaces out of her increasingly energetic arms and put it into the subspace bag. It is the montmas'' artifact of thin love. '' ¡®Totally.'' With this, I can also use the power of the Monkeys. ¡°The bar, the woman dealing with the baguette, is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Well, maybe it''s food. ¡± Maybe it''s time we start screaming. ¡°Bazett.¡± Maybe it''s well-cooked baguettes by now. ¡°I like your imagination as much as this one. ¡± ¡°Well, what the heck. ¡± I smiled as I watched the speechless release to the end. ¡°You. Have you ever seen a dream-man powerful enough to absorb routine just by touching nothing? ¡± The boy is the incubator king, and he never loses to a man. < 174 Brawl (1) > End 176 < 175 Brawls (2) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Luna. Is it impossible to verify inside the boundary? ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Unfortunately.¡± Outside the boundary, Adele and Luna are looking up at the boundary with a serious look. ¡°What does Seo Yul think? ¡± It was not a mistake that the Lecture rate took hold of the release, it was an intentional action. ¡°I think you have an idea ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But I could not figure out what his intentions were. ¡°Amazing!¡± From a distance, Lena, the Water King, and the subsequent air strikes. ¡°Because it''s true that you two switched sides! ¡± Lena''s expression was very urgent. Please tell me you''re not. ¡°It''s true. Unlike the plan, Seokyul has taken over the queen of the circus, and he has taken over the king of the incubator. ¡± Lena squats. ¡°Well, that can''t be. ¡± Releases and bazets have been famous since before the war broke out in this world. It was widely known as the devil of the opposite sex, that men can never win a release, and women can never win a bazette. That''s why I made a plan to make a fight between the same genders. One day, we had a fight between different genders. Lena sat down, of course. ¡°I don''t think that clever man dragged her away without a plan. ¡± The monarch, on the other hand, was quite calm. ¡°You did it for a reason. ¡± The Book of Revelation observed by Jin''s eyes was not someone who would do anything without minimum measures. There must be a reason. The king holds Lena in his arms. ¡°You don''t have to worry too much. He was confident that they would attack from the beginning. I''m sure he was convinced of victory. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Abbama. ¡± In Lena''s eyes, the feeling of embarrassment fades slightly. ¡°Confidence ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Ah!¡± Adele says, "I''ve been thinking about something." ¡°If so, then perhaps your ancestor was planning to take over the release from the beginning? ¡± ¡°From the beginning?¡± Gene tilts his head. ¡°Yes. If our ancestors were dealing with a release, we would definitely go against it, so I was wondering if I could just say the opposite to stop wasting my time. ¡± ¡°Oh-ho.¡± Two branches flowed from Gene''s eyes. So was Luna. ¡°I said that to avoid distractions. It''s something that Seo Yul would think. ¡± It was something I would have done if I had seen the Book of Revelation for three days. ¡°It''s strange, even if it is. ¡± Lena''s escort, Genius, who was listening quietly, comment quietly. ¡°Whatever your intentions, Seohyul is dealing with Bazett, and it can''t be better than him dealing with the release. ¡± Jean touches her chin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Even if you do something about it, the Gangseo is a man after all. It will be easier to deal with the Bazett than with the release. ¡°This is why he needs to deal with the release. ¡± A strange silence settles with Jin''s muttering. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Check the force. ¡± At that moment, Adele opens her mouth again. ¡°Could it have been to check the strength of your bar? ¡± ¡°Check the force? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This was the only reason to deal directly with the release, given that the odds were against meditation. ¡°How far has the power recovered? Maybe you chose to deal with the release yourself as a way to figure that out. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. ¡± Gene opens his eyes wide. Adele''s opinion was very plausible. ¡°If Lord Adele is telling the truth. The book rate is strong enough to see the Circus Queen, ¡®Release¡¯, just for combat strength measurements ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jean touches her chin. ¡°Don''t you think it''s at least ''deaf''? ¡± Four of the most powerful men under the true nature of Xavier''s dragon road are known as the "voices." ¡°If the hypothesis is true, the child dealing with Bazett is also ¡®dead-class.¡¯ ¡± Luna''s eyes widen. The static settled down again. Everyone seems to think a lot. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If the legendary High Elf is the myth of the founding nation of Alvehem, it''s no wonder that it''s side-by-side with Savior''s personality. ¡± Gene nods. Others were the same. ¡°Of course, it''s all hypothetical. ¡± Adele raises her head again and mutters, looking at Luna''s boundaries. ¡°If your ancestor and child beat them easily and get out of the loop, we have a better chance of being right. ¡± Lena nods and follows Adele. ¡°If there are no injuries, I''m sure. ¡± ¡°Less than 10 minutes of combat time would be even more obvious. ¡± It was Adele''s last muttering moment. unemployed, ¡°! ¡± A crack occurred in the seal without any aura. A tiny crack like cracked glass. The crack gradually expanded. ¡°Luna!¡± Gin calls Luna. It was a call asking if something was wrong. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The verdict. ¡± Luna says with a serious look on her face. ¡°What?" Gene''s eyes also widened in astonishment. ¡°The isolated forest is naturally released when the magical flow inside the barrier stops. ¡± Luna''s boundary magic is composed of a composition that circulates its internal magic to make it more robust. Therefore, if the magical force is not circulated inside, the barrier is not maintained. ¡°The magical flow has stopped, which means the battle inside is over. ¡± With Luna''s words, the crack grows louder and louder as the mirror breaks. Tsk, tsk! A dome made of glass is ruptured at the same time, and the space is collapsed. ¡°That means that both sides have been divided. ¡± Gin swallows her saliva. I won the battle in less than 10 minutes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who won? ¡± It was at that moment when everyone was looking at the broken boundary with half the anxiety, half the anticipation. Ching, Ching, Ching!! The mountain shatters, revealing the four young men. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment. Everyone''s mouth is wide open. I had to be surprised. ¡°Oh my God." It was frightening enough that two men were holding the bodies of Release and Bazett, respectively, but even more shocking. ¡°Without really getting hurt. ¡± I couldn''t even find the common abrasion on the child''s body and Gangseo rate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lena. ¡± Loona calls out to her jealous daughter, looking at the two of them slowly coming down to earth with a big smile. ¡°Yes, ma''am. ¡± ¡°I won''t tell you for long. From today on, that''s my son-in-law, your groom. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Luna''s eyes were very serious. * * * ¡°Ancestor! Well done! ¡± ¡°Seo Yul, well done. ¡± I thought he would say something very different about the operation, but he didn''t look like it at all. ¡°Hahaha! I believed it from the start! This is what you would do! Haha!¡± Gin knocked me on my back hard. How strong is that power? It''s gonna hurt. ¡°Leave the preparations for any subsequent attacks to us, and get some rest!" ¡± The last thing Jean says is she leaves with Jeanie. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why is it so exciting? It was when I was tilting my head. ¡°You go on in! ¡± Lena grabbed my hand and took a sip. It was to lead the way to the room. Why is she in such a fuss? It was when I wanted to tilt my head more. ¡°That''s right, you need to get in there and rest! ¡± Bang, bang! Adele folds her arms into the other hand and, like Lena, guides me to the room. ¡°What''s wrong? What''s wrong? ¡± What''s wrong with these guys? ¡°You must have overexerted your strength. You should rest! ¡± ¡°Shorter ears means you haven''t regained your strength yet! Go inside and get some rest! ¡± Two people desperately lead my body. I don''t know what''s going on. ¡°Would you like that?¡± He was staring at me with his axe open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Khh Soap. Great Father.¡± And next to him, Robin, for some reason, looks down with tears in his eyes. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s really going on? ¡¯ They were common-sense responses that were completely unintelligible. ¡°Go and get some rest! ¡± ¡°Don''t worry too much about the rest of it, you need a good rest! ¡± I was drawn to Adele and Lena with a trillion question marks in my head. * * * Right after we got to the room. Adele and Lena leave the room with word that they are returning to their guard duty. If there is an ambush, I asked the bridegroom to call me right away, and then I sent the two back. ¡°I think I''ll live now. ¡± Right now, there are only two children in the room. ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± The child leaned on the back of the couch and stretched his hands and feet. ¡°Are you radiant? ¡± It shines even more with its original beauty. It was because he had regained his habit of sneaking into the resting place of the dragons and consuming too much. ¡°Yes, did you say Baguette ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? because they didn''t have the capacity, but they had plenty of them on a regular basis. ¡± ¡°Of course. He''s the Incubator King. And it''s Bazett.¡± Since the name is the Incubator King, it''s probably the best time in the world. And it''s not Baguettes, it''s Baguettes. ¡°But is he really the Incubator King of the Mongols? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Why?¡± The child tilted his head. ¡°You''re really weak for that, but you''re too weak. ¡± ¡°Was that it? ¡± I had anticipated that her traits would overwhelm the Bassette, but that was the difference? ¡°Yes, I was overwhelmed by everything from the regular absorption rate to the volume. ¡± The child flutters pink air currents at his fingertips. The concentration seems to be 5 times thicker than it was seen 3 hours ago. I think that''s more powerful than before entering the Dragon Rest Area. ¡°I killed myself because I couldn''t keep up with my absorption rate. Even though Seokyul said it was okay, I was nervous because I had to deal with the Monkey King. How futile.¡± ¡°I see. ¡± The child''s characteristic sepsis may seem like a sub compatibility of the real montmas at first glance, but it is not at all. Rather, I disagree. ¡°The real dreamers are no big deal. ¡± ¡°You''re special. ¡± The child is the superior compatibility of the montmas. ¡°Special? Me? ¡± ¡°Well, there''s no queen, king, or unconscious dream-man that can absorb routine like you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Everyone absorbs time when their traits are active, not always as active as you. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child''s face became dull in an instant. It is the face of all worries and depression in the world. ¡°Looks like I have a pretty strong curse on me." ¡± The child thinks his or her abilities are a ¡®curse¡¯. Like it or not, it''s the worst curse that''s ruined his life, absorbing his routine just by dealing with other people. ¡°Your abilities are not a curse. ¡± But it was wrong. The power of Shirakawa Kid and Rust is never a curse. Rather it is a blessing. ¡°If this is not a curse, ¡± ¡°That regular absorption is like a after-storm of your power. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I flew here 10,000 years ago, and I heard for sure what it was like to tell my child about his character. The child''s traits are not those of the common dreamers. No, the sepsis wasn''t the name I thought it would be. ¡°Your trait is so strong, it flows naturally even when you deactivate it. That''s why simple physical contact takes away their routine. ¡± The full name of a child''s trait is not [Heterogeney: Montma]. ¡°You were not the strength of the common dreamers, you were the power of the Demon King. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± [Heterogeney: Chronicle]. ¡°The power of the Demon Lord of color, born of the dreamers and raised to the throne of the Demon King. ¡± Sitting at the top of the pyramid of the montmas. That''s Shirakawa Kid. It is the frontal face of a Lust. * * * Meanwhile, the time is continental China. A land of death where corpses form mountains and blood form rivers. ¡°What the hell are you! ¡± In the land of the dead, a demon leans to the ground. ¡°As long as I don''t feel any power, there''s no beauty." How dare you!! ¡± The two horns on its head proved its existence to be an "intermediate demon." A medium-devil equivalent to Mephisto. Jubbuck, Jubbuck. The sound of stepping on sand. ¡°Yi, do you want to survive after killing me? When the drunkard finds out about this, he''ll kill you! ¡± He is crawling on the ground with a face full of fear. I am terrified of the small creature in front of me. ¡°If you still let me live. ¡± ¡°Marcin.¡± A low voice rang. An enchanting bass full of joy. ¡°Having a drink, is there a god? ¡± He cocks his mouth and takes a step closer to the devil. ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Why don''t you answer? ¡± Every time a man approaches, the demon slowly retreats back. ¡°Can''t you answer that? Or are you not planning on answering? ¡± The man steps forward with his hands extended to the left and to the right. At that moment. Kugu-! ¡°Rrrrgh!¡± The Devil''s body falls to the ground. It looks as if an intangible force from above is working to crush the Devil himself. ¡°Answer me. You have 10 seconds. ¡± Looking at the crushed demon, the man takes a grueling step. One step per second. I slowly moved my feet. ¡°Meason Nurse Yonsei ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. (Drinking does not forgive you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤.) ¡± Looking at the devil who can''t even pronounce properly, under the power of gravity he can''t handle. ¡°It''s been 10 seconds. ¡± The man grabs the devil''s head. ¡°I''ll figure out the details myself. ¡± ¡°Shhhhh!¡± At that moment, a scream bursts from the demon''s mouth. You see a vision of an intangible energy emanating from the Devil''s body being sucked into the man''s body. ¡°Please, Jebaaal! ¡± The Devil''s body, which was caught by the man and twisted around like a squid, began to sink into the energy. About a minute ago. Fluffy... Soon the Devil rolled into an empty shell. It was like being [devoured] by a man, rather than by his own existence. ¡°Haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The man laughs, not even looking at the devil. Small at first. ¡°Kuhahahaha!¡± And it''s getting bigger. The man looks up at the sky and arrogantly glares at the sky. ¡°I see! I did! ¡± The man''s eyes, looking at the brightest full moon in the night sky, shimmered with a feeling of frenzied joy. ¡°Is this the truth from 10,000 years ago? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The man smiles as if the sky is leaving him. < 175 Brawl (2) > End 177 < 176Xavier (1) > In the end, no further attacks occurred. Once Queen Luna has repaired the seal surrounding Rifle, the case will be closed. Just waiting for that time, Adele, the most sensual person in the Demibeast Kingdom, is leading the Demibeast Kingdom to the boundary. ¡°Adele?¡± Looking at the situation in the morning, lightly running water back to the room. I met Adele. ¡°Ah, ancestor. Good morning." ¡°Good morning. It''s been a long night. ¡± I gave water to Adele. ¡°Thank you so much for preparing hand-water. ¡± Adele looks at me with an impressive look. It''s just water I left to drink. Meeting Adele was just a coincidence. Well, it''s a good thing. ¡°Puha.¡± Adele takes a cool shot at the water. ¡°So you''re going to rest now? ¡± ¡°No, I just need to wake Lena up and get back to work. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wake Lena? ¡± Weren''t you on night watch last night? I heard you might. ¡°Yes. Last night, he finally fell asleep without beating the horse. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± Turns out Lena had a pretty bad night''s sleep. I used to doze off like a sick chicken after midnight, even though I was having fun. ¡°Growing up? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s a common feature of Demibeasts of this age. It''s a time of rapid growth, and it''s a time of great reflexes. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± It wasn''t just Lena telling me to sleep. ¡°Then why don''t you let her sleep some more? ¡± Good night, big guy. ¡°I''d love to, but Luna wants to show Lena her final regenerative magic. ¡± ¡°I don''t think so. You don''t get many chances like this. ¡± ¡°If anything happens to Luna, Lena is the only one who can replace this closure. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There is no such thing as unconditional. We should always be prepared for one at all times. Not just Luna, but me. ¡°Well done, then. ¡± ¡°Yes. Rest well with your ancestors. ¡± I looked at Adele as she was getting farther away, and I looked at the morning sky as it was getting brighter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ First objective achieved. ¡± Creating the force to help was successful. * * * West of the United States. A temporary residence nestled in Xavier''s headquarters. I woke up with a surprised look on my face. ¡°What did you just say? ¡± White hair unique to heaven. A body that draws a colorful curve. A beautiful owner who can claim to be beautiful even when he is wearing a mask that covers his eyes. I asked with a surprised expression. ¡°Mephisto has been subdued in Alveheim, and Release and Bazett have disappeared in Rifle. Is that what you''re saying? ¡± The mysterious pupils that appear to be between the masks are slightly trembling. ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± Metatron, the secretary in charge of the spiritual throne, replied. Like nature, he was a handsome man with white hair. ¡°It was said to have been completely prevented without any casualties. ¡± ¡°No one has died." ¡± I sat down again, exhaling heavily. ¡°In the eyes of the secretary, do you think that''s possible? ¡± ¡°Common sense makes it impossible. ¡± Metatron swings his hand up. At that moment, Metatron''s white magic shaped it into a single globe, expanding and illuminating the Korean Peninsula and the archipelago. Among them, red emerges where the royal palaces of Albheim and Riperiel are. ¡°As you can see, both of their raid points were royal palaces. Mephisto, release, bazette. As an executive with extraordinary abilities before the genocide, there must have been enormous casualties. ¡± Civilians and soldiers should all be dead. ¡°Not just the damage, either Alvehem or Riperiel were not at odds, even if they were destroyed. ¡± Even if the monarch of Ripariel and queen of Alvehem had the strength to surpass the faction, it would have been difficult to defeat the three. Against Illinois and Jean, who fight in chains of their own people. Mephisto, Release and Bazett use their people as their strength. Situationally, imaginatively, and of course, pushed back. ¡°It is virtually impossible to ¡®vanish¡¯ the three without leaving one victim in that situation. ¡± ¡°But if that''s not possible, there must be a reason why it happened. Do you have any data on that? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± The screen changed again with the magical flow of the mephisto. ¡°This is a diagram of the Magical Flow Density and the time of Magical Distribution at that time. ¡± The celestial body''s pupils, which examined the diagram, grew very slightly. ¡°Both regions have very little combat time. ¡± The battle in Alvehem lasted about 15 minutes. The battle in Referel lasted about 8 minutes. Both are very short. ¡°Plus, the magical density of Alvehem is very low, whereas the magical density of Referel is very high. ¡± ¡°That''s weird. ¡± I opened my eyes sharply. ¡°Given the nature of the mephisto, the magical density of Alvehem should have been high. ¡± Mephisto''s ability is a ¡®focus of evil'' that grows stronger as more enemies are around it. Given his ability, the magical density in the heart of the palace should have risen dramatically. ¡°And the magical density of Ripariel was the norm. Releases and bazets use the power of ''regular¡¯, not magical. ¡± Nevertheless, Republiel''s magical density is strangely high. ¡°With this data, I was able to come up with a hypothesis. ¡± A bright light flows from Metatron''s mysterious pupil. The Divine Spirit seemed to reach the same conclusion as Metatron. ¡°Was the hypothesis that Albheim and Repairiel knew there would be a faction raid in advance?" ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± This was the only conclusion that could be drawn from this record. ¡°The lower the Magic density of Alvehem is because Alvehem has evacuated the people in advance, and the higher the Magic density of Rieferriel is because Luna, the wife of the king, has activated the enchantments prepared in advance. That''s what we can guess. ¡± And in order to do that, you need to know about the raid in advance. ¡°If you knew about the raid, it would make sense that the combat time was extremely short. ¡± If you''ve set a trap, it''s only a matter of time before the battle begins. Metatron''s hypotheses were all making sense. But I have one question. ¡°But how did they know about the attack on the Faction? ¡± The natural eye narrowed to a question. ¡°Neither I, nor the secretary, nor Dragon Lord. no one had noticed the subtle behavior of the faction. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Metatron bows. ¡°Sorry, I haven''t figured it out yet. ¡± That''s all Metatron knew. ¡°Secretary.¡± Nature rose again from its place. ¡°Keep your head up. That''s nothing to be sorry about. ¡± Then he approaches Metatron and raises him up. ¡°It''s a great thing you got there in such a short time. Well done." ¡°Cheonsin ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Metatron''s eyes are filled with emotion. ¡°And the important thing is that the three annoying executives are gone. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mephisto, release, bazette. These three were very difficult executives to deal with, even for Xavier. They were a terrible variable that could be a joker card depending on the situation. I''ve had a hard time coming up with those three. It should have been a pleasure to see all three such joker cards disappear. And the disappearance of the three means that the power balance on both sides of the tension tilted toward the Savior. ¡°Here''s your chance.¡± In other words, this is a great opportunity to destroy the faction. ¡°How''s Aqua doing? ¡± As long as Aqua, the Spirit of Water King, regains his strength, we can initiate the move immediately. ¡°He said he''d wake up in a couple of days. ¡± ¡°Two days. ¡± Perfect time to rearrange your wires. ¡°Very well, secretary. Contact Dragon Lord. ¡± We have two days to come up with the best strategy. To completely eradicate corruption, no drinking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, it''s going to be a little difficult right now. ¡± Metatron shakes his head. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Dragon Lord is not available at the moment. ¡± The natural god frowned. ¡°Leaving? At this crucial time? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± ¡°That''s not something the secretary should be sorry about. ¡± Nature sighs. ¡°So, where is Dragon Lord now? Give me an approximate location, and I''ll go myself. ¡± The spirit rises from its seat, flapping its wings. It was spectacular to see five beautiful pairs of wings spread simultaneously. ¡°Dragon Lord is currently on his way to Riperiel. ¡± ¡°Republiel?¡± The natural eye narrowed to a question. ¡°Why are you in Referel? ¡± * * * When I woke up in the morning, the first emotion I felt was¡® frightened ¡¯. ¡°It''s you.¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, I was surprised that my face was filling my vision, but that''s not the main reason. ¡°You''re the one who did this. Right?¡± I was surprised because I knew who this black-haired woman was and instinctively knew. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dragon Road? ¡± ¡°Oh, you know. ¡± I could tell just by the cracks that were torn from side to side like reptiles. ¡°Co-Chief of Xavier. Dragon Road. Inprenisia Bernitoremitti Ortarosinafita. That''s my job title. That''s my name. ¡± The Dragon Lord smiles brightly. ¡°If this is the end, you should introduce yourself. What are you staring at? ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It''s the Book of Genesis.¡± ¡°That''s it? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t have a different position. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Really?" The Dragon Lord looks at me with a funny look on his face. ¡°Mmm-hmm. Heh. Oh-ho.¡± No, I''ve searched everywhere. Curiosity blinks both eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey, is it really Dragon Road? ¡± Seeing that natural look, I came up with this word without my knowledge. ¡°Why? You don''t think so? Do you want me to show you who you really are? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. It''s okay.¡± The original Dragon Lord I remember was a very cold woman. There was no intimacy between the protagonist and the protagonist, and every time he appeared, everything he said was cold. Such a woman is smiling with such a friendly smile. It was not unusual to inadvertently ask if you were really Dragon Lord. From the immense power of the body, it seems that the Dragon Lord is right. ¡°I think it''s natural to doubt. I sealed my powers to keep the drinker from getting caught. It''s not like Dragon Road, is it? ¡± I was dumbfounded at the answer. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is sealing the power to its limit? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How much stronger would you be if you unsealed it? ¡± I was really curious. ¡°Huh? I''ve never seen a force seal like this before, so I don''t know, at least 10 times stronger." ¡± ¡°Ah-10 times ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re crazy. ¡°Seems like you''re sealing your powers just like me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°I heard it all before I got here. Legendary presence sealing its power to restore it. ¡± Dragon Lord chuckles. ¡°You said High Elves. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who told you that? ¡± ¡°The head of this country. ¡± You''ve decided it''s okay to tell the head of the Savior, Dragon Lord. I never asked you to keep it a secret in the first place. ¡°I didn''t know there were any survivors among the High Elves. I thought they were all extinct about a thousand years ago. ¡± Dragon Road is about 4,000 years old. It was natural to know what happened 1,000 years ago when the myth of the High Elves was born. But what does destruction mean? ¡°What''s going on? You realized the truth about this world, and you left it somewhere. What the hell happened after that? ¡± The eyes of the Dragon Lord shine with serious light. ¡°What happened to the other High Elves? ¡± I said something I couldn''t understand with a serious look. ¡°What the hell happened there? ¡± That''s when the golden veil came out of her dragon. Shoot-! A beam of light came down from the sky. When I tried to raise my guard because I thought it might be an ambush. ¡°It''s okay. It''s not the enemy. ¡± Dragon Lord has detained me. ¡°I see. You. ¡± Immediately thereafter, a familiar voice was heard in the pillar of light. Boom, boom. A white woman walks from the pillar of light from her head to her toes. The moment I saw it, my eyes expanded in horror. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nature? ¡± Five pairs of wings were proving his identity. ¡°Hello." After the pillar of light had been completely extinguished, the woman smiled and greeted me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I couldn''t react. There was nothing I could do except stare at the dazed genius with my mouth wide open. ¡®That. ¡¯ It covers the eye area with an unusual mask, but such a small mask cannot hide the contour of the entire face. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± I cried out to myself, looking at the archangel who tilted his head. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eugene. ¡¯ The face and voice of God was Yoo-Hwa himself. < 176Xavier (1) > End 178 < 177Xavier (2) > How did this happen? ¡°Dragon Road. If you knew what was going on, you should have shared it with me. ¡± ¡°Did I know that? He just barged in. ¡± I can''t believe I''m seeing the co-chairman of Xavier pouncing in front of me. My mouth is half open without even knowing it. ¡°Ignorant? No way. You couldn''t have made the choice to seal the power without any certainty. You''re not the only one who can break the seal like I am. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t have anything else to say. ¡± The dragon lord scratches his appropriately shrugged hair. ¡°I wasn''t really sure about this. That''s why I didn''t tell you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± The axe gazes at the Dragon Lord with its own eyes. ¡°Have you been deceived? There''s no way your double personality secretary couldn''t have figured out what this guy knew in the first place. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There are only me and three dragon roads in the room. Everyone else said it was burdensome. ¡°Then why did you come here in person? I''m not sure.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was looking forward to something. ¡± He looks at me, sitting dumbfounded by the Dragon Lord. The Divine Spirit took notice of me along the Dragon Road. ¡°Is that the man you''re looking for? ¡± There is a peculiar symbol engraved on the pupil visible beyond the mask. It is the same as the cross. They were clearly different from Yoo-Hwa''s, but they were strangely reminiscent of Yoo-Hwa''s. ¡°That''s right. Haven''t you heard of it? The forgotten race, the High Elves. ¡± ¡°I think I''ve heard of it. ¡± ¡°The Celestial Monarch doesn''t even know the name has lived 10,000 years? ¡± I stared at you with the pitiful eyes of the Dragon Lord. ¡°The present was not my jurisdiction. ¡± He replied with confidence. ¡°Come on. You must have been busy confronting the machete for 10,000 years. ¡± Ten thousand years ago, the world was divided into three parts. The heavenly world ruled by nature. The magic word of Marcin. And a reality managed by the Dragon Road. ¡°If Marcin had suddenly not been interested in the world, he would never have studied the world, never would have come to it. ¡± I sighed deeply. ¡°That''s what I''m talking about. I mean, how much water does the guy who drank it see you, sneak up on you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Contemporary world is one step below the Magic System and the Celestial System. In the first place, there were no ¡®divine¡¯ races like the Heavenly Nation and the Devil. How such a world has remained circular between the celestial system and the magic system. The reason is simple. It was because the heaven and earth were at war endlessly. You don''t have to touch a 3rd generation realm that is at war and you can''t get involved in it, and if you do it wrong, the realm turns against you. There are no advantages to a current raid in the first place. That''s why the current world could have remained circular. Despite the situation, Drink raided the current world. What does this mean for the great joint? ¡®Whether the current world and the heavens join hands or not, I feel confident that I will win. ¡¯ In other words, we will simultaneously devour the current world and the celestial world. That''s why the Dragon Lord speaks to the Divine Spirit like that. Unless Marcin sees nature as water, there''s no way he could have raided the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I would have told you about that. That''s because Marcin suddenly got stronger. We were embarrassed.¡± ¡°I told you about that, didn''t I? Does that make any sense? No excuses. ¡± There was a current between the eyes of the true god and the Dragon Road. Tsuzjiang -! There is real current, not a vision. Maybe it was caused by a magical collision. I''m afraid we''re going to have to fight like this. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ became. What am I supposed to do now that it''s been seven years? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luckily, it ended with my tilt. I don''t know how many times I''ve had this quarrel.I finished the quarrel in less than a minute. ¡°So what about the forgotten High Elves? ¡± ¡°Ah. That''s what I said. ¡± The dragon lord presses his lips and thinks. And then he looks at me with a weird look. Something seems complicated. ¡°It doesn''t matter, we''ll do it later. ¡± ¡°Don''t change your words. ¡± It was a deliberate conversation changer, according to God. ¡°We''re not talking back, we''re talking about something more important. Isn''t it more important that the three executives vanish? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not wrong. ¡± And surprisingly, the dragon lord''s conversational shift was successful. I focused my gaze again. ¡°Anyway, in the context of the conversation, So this guy is a High Elf, and he dealt with Mephisto, Bazett, and Release? ¡± ¡°That''s right. I got confirmation from the Queen of Alvehem and the Master of Rieferriel. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In the meantime, you''ve been to Alvehem. I didn''t know that. ¡°This man ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I have strange eyes that sweep me from my head to my toes. In the original, the true nature does not appear because it died in the ten years of space. So, I don''t know what the true nature of nature is capable of. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He''s definitely an unusual guy. I can''t see my fate. ¡± ¡°What?" The Dragon Lord opens his eyes. He stares at me with surprised eyes. ¡°That''s right. ¡± I was able to understand why I was surprised by the feeling. Seeing that fate is invisible, the true nature of God is to see the fate of others. That trait doesn''t work for me. Maybe because I don''t have a system. ¡°That means it has at least ¡®class'' with me. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you hear wrong? Equivalent? I did? ¡°The fog that was blocking my destiny was pitch black. This could have surpassed me. ¡± Something incredibly delusional begins to come and go. ¡°Of course, the power I feel now has nothing to do with it. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s because he''s sealing his power like we are. ¡± ¡°Sealed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you trying to avoid drinking like us? ¡± ¡°There must be a reason. They say it''s to regain their strength. ¡± ¡°To restore power means to lose power because of something. ¡± Nature looks at me with her eyes wide open. ¡°If someone as strong as you is losing power. Did you have a fight with Marcin? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was silent. He was choosing what to say. I didn''t think about the answer to this question. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t seem to be thinking of answering. Or are you unable to answer? ¡± However, it seemed that God had no intention to answer my silence. ¡°Okay, let''s move on to a different question. ¡± A sharp light flowed from the natural eye. ¡°How the hell did you know about the Faction Raid? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s the question. I had a hunch that I would ask this question from the moment the two heads of Xavier appeared before me. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Therefore, I have thought about how to answer this question in advance. ¡°Because I came from the future after the world was destroyed. ¡± The answer is telling the truth. ¡®This is the only way to get them to cooperate. ¡¯ I was so sure. * * * After the conversation with the Book of Genesis. Dragon Lord and the Divine Spirit have escaped Rifle and returned to Savior''s headquarters. Normally, they would have gone back to the realms of the present and the heavenly world, but today we have something to talk about, so we came back to the center together. ¡°What do you think of what he said? ¡± A genuine spirit that had always been thrown from the mask faced the Dragon Lord with a solemn eye. It''s a mask that conceals the power of nature and never takes it off, but since the headquarters is set up with a strong seal, you won''t get caught by the smell of drinking even if you take it off. ¡°From the future." ¡± The natural face of the masked god was an emulsion and a plaque. Five pairs of wings on the hair, hair style, eyes and back. To find something else, this was it. ¡°There is a 3 chance that the chances are true and the 7 chance that it is false. ¡± The dragon lord snaps his chin. I was surprised by the answer. ¡°I thought you were halfway there, but why 7: 3? ¡± ¡°That was a trustworthy thing to say. ¡± The Dragon Lord recalled the words of the Book of Revelation. On second thought, there was no logical loophole in the words of the Book of Revelation. ¡°I knew about the raid beforehand. I even knew who was going to do the raid. This can''t happen unless you have the future or you come back from the future. ¡± At this stage, the words of the Book of Revelation became true. ¡°In addition to that, I have powers that my Yong ''an can''t even recognize as your ''Cheonan''. ¡± As long as that unknown strongman came out of nowhere, credibility was sufficient to say he was from the future. There are many other reasons. ¡°So he really is the savior who came back from the world that was destroyed in the future? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I told you. The odds are seven. ¡± The Book of Revelation told the truth to two people. But I didn''t tell him everything. I blurted out what was difficult to say. For example, he did not say that he came from the world 10,000 years later, but that he came back from the time axis after his demise. ¡°And you weren''t wrong. You of all people should know better. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nature chewed on my lips. The Book of Genesis said: This war ends in a draw exactly three years from now. It was only a matter of natural sacrifice that almost completely defeated him, and he was able to drag him into the draw. ¡°You said that. Your life expectancy is three years away. That''s destiny. ¡± He knew better than anyone that he was going to die three years from the beginning. Sacrifice to stop drinking and mark a long life. It was the "destiny" of Heaven, occupied by Cheonan. And only the Dragon Lord and the Divine Spirit know that. But the Torah knows about it three years later. The three years were so precise, and the word "natural sacrifice" was so clear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But is it really possible to ''regress¡¯? ¡± ¡°It''s possible. Because there''s actually an artifact that makes it possible. ¡± It is an artifact known to both dragon lords and the divine. ¡°That great Time Dragon essence goes back 30 minutes, and he goes back three years. ¡± The gap of 30 minutes and 3 years is too big. ¡°It was not Adam the Creator. ¡± The Dragon Lord has stopped speaking. ¡°It may not be Adam, but it could be Adam''s strength. ¡± If the Book of Revelation were the Creator, he would not have been defeated by a mere drink. Therefore, he is not the Creator. However, it is possible to obtain some of the "power" of the Creator. ¡°He''s a High Elf, a forgotten race. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ High Elves. ¡± The divine eye is sharpened. ¡°That''s what I was going to say. What the hell are High Elves? ¡± ¡°Ten Elves suddenly surpassed the limits of the species 1,000 years ago. They''re High Elves. ¡± The natural eye grew wide. ¡°Exceed the limits of species? ¡± ¡°Yes. Would it be more accurate to say ''evolution''? ¡± Ten Elves suddenly evolved on the battlefield one day. And they became heroes and ended the war with tremendous force. That''s all there is to a High Elf myth 1,000 years ago. ¡°That''s ridiculous. How can Adam''s creation transcend the value of his own race? ¡± Contemporary, Celestial, and Magical. Every intelligent creature that lives there is created by the sign of Adam, the Creator. Their race values are fixed from the beginning, and remain unchanged until death. That''s common sense. ¡°I don''t know how that happened. But they''ve definitely evolved. They were just Elves. They were clearly dragons, and they were no different from me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unbelievable. I can''t believe that happened in the real world. ¡± He opened his mouth halfway as if surprised by nature. ¡°So, what happened to the High Elves? ¡± ¡°After the war, they built a country called the Alvehem, and one day they suddenly disappeared. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suddenly without any headlights? ¡± ¡°Not out of the blue. He came to say hello to me one last time. ¡± Dragon Lord recalled what happened a thousand years ago. ¡°I saw the ¡®truth¡¯ of this world. We leave for Eden to find the truth. ¡± In closing, all ten High Elves hid their lives. That was the last of the High Elves'' myths. I woke up in my own place. ¡°Eden. Did you just say Eden? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°Adam''s Nest, Eden? The birth story? ¡± ¡°That''s right." The High Elves who were leaving for Eden came back. After the birth story, the High Elves were the only ones to transcend the value of their kind. Not just back to the past, from the future to the past. Is this just a coincidence? Absolutely not. ¡°The Book of Revelation. I wonder if he came back with some of Adam''s power in Eden. ¡± Maybe that power is regression. ¡°Adam ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Might ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The natural eyelids trembled with embarrassment. ¡°So, you''re saying ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo rate he ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Their inferences, from one to ten, don''t fit at all. ¡°The Creator, are you saying that you are an apostle from Adam? ¡± ¡°Yes." Surprisingly, the truth was reached. < 177Xavier (2) > End 179 < 178Xavier (3) > After the Dragon Lord and his true nature returned. I couldn''t rest and immediately had to go meet other people. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tired. ¡± Everyone wondered what they were talking about with the Dragon Lord, the Divine Spirit. He told me to come to the conference room as soon as I finished talking. Thanks to you, I''m on my way to the conference room right now. ¡®I don''t care if they believe me. ¡¯ While I was moving my footsteps, thoughts were floating in my head. ¡®I''ve talked about the future in a way that explains my behavior ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Technically, saying that you''re from the future is not easy to believe. ¡®Maybe it''s better to be moderate or surrounded. ¡¯ Humans are regretful animals. At that time, I thought there was no answer but to tell the truth, but after a while I regretted it again. ¡®No, you''ve experienced indirectly what lies are like. I''m not lying. ¡¯ I don''t know how I could have handed it over right now, but there must have been a big wave waiting for me in the future. I know that better than anyone. ¡®If I lied and the lie was later discovered by Dragon Lord and the Divine Spirit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I can''t even imagine. Then we might have to deal with the Savior, not just the breach. ¡®Avoiding an answer or letting it slip away would not have been a good outcome. ¡¯ Not answering means giving them room for imagination. ¡®If you had any doubt that you were the first to drink.'' ¡¯ At that moment, I was a servant of life. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ was also the best way to tell the truth in some way. ¡¯ When I thought about it, peace came to my mind again. Humans were animals that repeated regret, reasoning and self-rationalization. After walking a little with a refreshed expression, I noticed the meeting room, the destination. ¡°Hello." I entered the conference room greeting in bright tones. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, there was not a single greeting that came back. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hey? ¡± Everyone is just looking at me with a weird, awkward look. What''s wrong with them? It was when I was tilting my head. ¡°This way, please. Kang Seo Yul.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Luna? ¡± Luna bows before me in a magnificent move. It felt like a formal move for a lower person to do to a higher person. ¡°All of a sudden. ¡± Suddenly, I became "Kang Seo-yeol." What''s the situation? ¡°Before Seo Yul came, Cheon and Dragon Lord spoke. ¡± The child smiled and replied with a funny face. They''ve been here and back? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you say? ¡± ¡°Well, you didn''t say anything. Just... ¡± ¡°You said to take care of her because she''s an important person. ¡± Lena replied after hanging up on him. ¡°He also said he could be a friend. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s wrong with the Princess again? How did you sell that sarcastic charade? ¡± Lena''s eyes trembled, I said. I have to talk to him right now, but he''s not responding. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I endure this. ¡°No, you said you could be better friends? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s what I said. ¡± Would it be okay to take my word for it? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ At least half the time. ¡¯ If you didn''t believe me at all, you wouldn''t have said "best friend." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. So you''re doing this because of your friendship? Everyone?" I search in turn for those who still look awkward. That''s why I''m doing this. ¡°I''m not that great, like the two of you, so make yourselves comfortable. ¡± ¡°What should we do to those whom Dragon Lord and the Gentile call friends? ¡± The monarch replied with a serious voice. ¡°All right, just do it. ¡± ¡°Haona ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena talks back and forth. ¡°If you don''t do what you used to do, won''t you teach me magic? ¡± I cleaned up and said, Lena''s silver ear pops up. ¡°Well, that''s not allowed. ¡± I tried to be respectful again, so I empowered my eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± Lena looks away quietly and turns back to her usual tone. ¡°Well done. ¡± That''s comforting. I sighed a little and looked at others. ¡°Do what everyone else does. Please." ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Adele, Robin and Genius, who had always treated me extremely well, nodded their heads. ¡°Good, then. ¡± Since the monk was comfortable, he returned with his original attitude. ¡°Kick, kick.¡± Well, the kid''s been on the same page. All that''s left now is Luna. ¡°Please take it easy on Luna. That''s convenient.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I do that? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can call me whatever you want. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± I''m sure Luna is older than I am. I don''t think the half of it is going to make a difference. ¡°Then I''ll call you son-in-law. ¡± ¡°Yes. Yes?¡± ¡°They call me son-in-law. ¡± ¡°Well, no matter what it is. ¡± The queen smiles. ¡°You''re not going to let a man talk you down, are you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I felt like I was being designed. * * * In the conference room, I returned to my room after talking about the adequate nature of the gods and the Dragon Road. ¡°Wouldn''t that be nice? Get yourself a beautiful fianc¨¦e, 20 years old. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It would be nice. ¡± I laughed at the child who followed me into the room. Lena admits she''s cute, but she''s cute as a kid. It''s never a love affair. ¡°Hmm. I''m glad. I felt like I could do something if I had a little bit of a favorite color ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child jumped into my bed smiling. He turns his head to the side, looking up at me and smiling at me. ¡°I''m glad you don''t like it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What kind of taste is that. ¡± ¡°Pedophile.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If you don''t like it, should I say the Lorita complex? ¡± ¡°I wonder who really isn''t Japanese. ¡± I have all sorts of really weird ideas about stars. The child pulled out his tongue slightly and laughed. ¡°Oh, right. I met that natural woman in the conference room. ¡± ¡°Oh, you''ve met. How was it?¡± The child turned to his side. ¡°I think you''re right. It''s very similar to her routine. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As I expected, Mr. Yoo-Hwa is a backup of nature. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is almost certain. ¡± ¡°Heterogeneous rebirth? ¡± ¡°Huh." I told my child that the system of dead xenophiles was backed up in the form of humans, and that the dead xenophiles were reborn as humans. ¡°So, the Gentile God dies? ¡± ¡°You die in history. ¡± ¡°Really? You looked so strong. ¡± ¡°Stronger. Only stronger. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m creeped out right now. ¡± The child lies on his side, curled up and rubbed his arms. ¡°You mean to say that a strong drink like that returns with its original power to the modern world? ¡± ¡°Isn''t that right?" ¡°Stop that drink is Seokyeol''s final goal. ¡± ¡°Huh." He stares at me dazed. ¡°Can you win ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe? ¡± The child looks at me with an axe''s eye. ¡°Maybe what, maybe. I''ll take you down with one hand! You have to give up this ambition! ¡± The child jumped out of bed and hit eye level. ¡°So that I don''t have to go with him? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who is Jiabi? ¡± ¡°Never mind the triviality of that. ¡± The child trembles, shaking his hand moderately. I smiled, Pic. ¡°Thanks anyway. You''re gonna help me fight Drinkin '', right? ¡± ¡°Of course! Of course. ¡± The child lay back on the bed. ¡°You really should be thanking me. There''s not a woman in the world who came 10,000 years ago and did her homework. ¡± I smiled again without knowing it. ¡°I''m always thankful. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ With words only? ¡± ¡°Well, then. Can I get you a present?¡± ¡°Well, we don''t need much material. ¡± The child grinned as he touched his lips with his index finger. It was a very wicked laugh. ¡°Give me a kiss. ¡± The child smiles playfully, pressing his cheek down with his index finger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What a cute favor. ¡± ¡°I''d like to ask you a higher level request, as it turns out, based on several years of tactical experience by SeoulSeth Maker, you''re more likely not to listen to this. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What exactly is your judgment? Definitely more than that, he would have refused without a clan. ¡°This is good, right? It''s also a substitute for human resources overseas. ¡± The child approached me and sat flat on my thigh. ¡°If you''re ashamed, I can cover for you. ¡± Then he slapped his cheek with one hand and my cheek with the other. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± It was a seductive smile. I wonder who joined forces with the Demon Lord of Colors. He''s as good as he looks and gestures. ¡°You do it. ¡± But it''s still awkward. The hand on my cheek is trembling like a thorn bush. I was very nervous. You''re not going to rat me out. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Huh. Instead ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t think I''m gonna do you any more favors, so you agreed to kiss me? Half is right, half is wrong. ¡°On your lips. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± You just don''t have the courage to do it anymore. ¡°A, all of a sudden. ¡± ¡°Why? No? ¡± Shirakawa Kid. Rust is a naive girl in a way that has no real romance experience. ¡°If No ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Should I do it? ¡± When I slightly pushed my head forward, the child''s head was as red as possible. I saw this slip through my eyes. I guess I was right. ¡°This, all of a sudden. ¡± ¡°Why? You thought I''d refuse, so you lowered your level. That''s why I wanted to express my usual gratitude and do what you wanted. ¡± My eyes glowed with a playful light. I''ve been thinking about playing more pranks lately, but that''s great. ¡°But all of a sudden ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not ready for the mind ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His pupils trembled in all directions, even in earthquakes. ¡°Or you can just close your eyes. I''ll take care of it. ¡± I tried to bring my face closer. You block the child from escaping with one hand. ¡°Tsk!¡± The child closed his eyes. I was watching him quietly. How long do you think you''ll last? ¡®Ten seconds, tops. ¡¯ On the contrary, her face began to burn even hotter. Okay, now is the perfect time. ¡°Are you ready? ¡± I bring my face closer, as sweetly as possible. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was that moment. ¡°Tsk!¡± The boy sprayed my hand and got down on the ground. ¡°I''m sorry! ¡± I ran out of the room at lightning speed. Looking at the quiet open room door, I smiled. ¡°No way.¡± If I asked you to kiss me, you''d think I''d kiss you. ¡°What a cute thought. ¡± I closed the door with a chuckle. * * * The next morning. I woke up from bed, having a good night''s sleep. I finished washing my taxes lightly in a clean mood, and walked around inside the palace. ¡°Ah, ancestor. ¡± ¡°Adele.¡± I ran into Adele. ¡°Are you going to train? ¡± Weapons, in contrast to light attire, have been seen holding artifacts and speculated. ¡°It''s not a drill. It''s an exhibition. ¡± ¡°Oh, I did. ¡± We don''t know when we should go right now.We can''t lose power with training. ¡°So where are we going now? ¡± ¡°I just wanted to shoot some bows. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t that training? ¡± ¡°A. It''s not a workout, it''s just a mild refreshment. ¡± Adele replied as if it were natural. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It shouldn''t be that hard to shoot arrows at Adele, but it''s not wrong. ¡°Do you want to go with your ancestor? ¡± ¡°Palace Chief?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Adele''s eyes gleam. Boots are a glorious look to the cat''s eyes. Gia used to look at me with those eyes. ¡°Well, I appreciate the offer, but it''s going to be a rough day. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? ¡± I have something else I want to try out today. ¡°How about tomorrow morning instead? ¡± By tomorrow, it''ll be time for the Elves'' stigmata to return to white. It might be a good idea to use Adele''s Bow to observe the changes in stigmata. ¡°Yes! Great! ¡± Adele smiles and replies. ¡°Okay. I''ll see you at the palace tomorrow morning at 7: 00. ¡± ¡°Yes! I understand! ¡± Adele disappeared to the palace with a happy look on her face. ¡®You''d better shoot a bow with me. ¡¯ It was when I was thinking that. ¡°Would it be nice to shoot a bow with Seo Yul? ¡± ¡°Wack! What a surprise! ¡± A child appeared behind me. ¡°If you''re here, you''re here. ¡± ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. I thought about it myself yesterday. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°It''s important. Listen to me." It was a very serious expression that was different from usual. ¡°Now, by doing what I did with Seokyul, Alvehem and Referel escaped their destruction from history, right? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. That''s right." I thought you were gonna tell me about the kiss incident last night, but you weren''t. ¡°That''s what kept Adele and Teddy from the North Front alive. ¡± ¡°That''s right." If they had both been the same, they would not have been able to escape death at this point. ¡°So if Teddy and Adele continue to survive, ¡± The child looks at me with a serious face in the world. ¡°Can the existence of Lake Pidgin and Cinzia be born? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± What''s that? ¡°According to Seo Yul''s xenophobic theory, the dead xenophobes were reincarnated as human beings, right? ¡± My pupils slowly expanded. I felt like I knew what she was going to say. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If Teddy and Adele continue to survive like this, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Time Paradox. The past changes, the future changes. ¡°Isn''t there a person called Lake Pidgin and Singia that can''t be born? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My heart sank. < 178Xavier (3) > End 180 < 179Pm (1) > I sat still for a long time after returning to my room. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why didn''t I think of that? ¡¯ Maybe he didn''t think about the connection between the past and the present. Of course, he wasn''t forgetting all about future change. ¡®I was anticipating the possibility of a Mephisto change and Lena changing the future. ¡¯ Given all this, I decided to intervene in the past. ¡®We had to do something to find a way back to the modern world. ¡¯ He said he would not change the history of the past, and could not stay in a room in the countryside. That''s why I decided to take into account the Time Paradox to some extent. ¡®The moment the heretic molecule that came out of the beginning and the child got involved in this time axis, change was inevitable. ¡¯ It would also be one of the reasons for my actions that the past and present do not seem to have changed greatly due to the lack of connections. But it wasn''t. There was a clear connection between the past and the present that I did not know. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Human Backup. ¡¯ The hypothesis that humanity was born using systematic backups of extinct xenogens, and I thought it might be right after I met Teddy and Adele. The hypothesis that meeting with the Gentile God has made it more reliable. ¡®If this hypothesis is correct ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The problem is not one or two. ¡¯ First, as the child has said, Teddy and Adele''s survival is more important than anything else. ¡®What if Teddy and Adele are barred or sealed in the Ten Year War without extinction? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ If they don''t end up dead. Assuming that the theory of human backup is true, what happens if this happens? ¡®Instructor Pidgin and Gia cannot exist. ¡¯ Of course it is. The two cannot be born as long as the soul (system) that has to be composed of Lake Pidgin and Cynthia is still alive. ¡®What would have happened if there had been no Fiji and Shinjia in my life? ¡¯ What if we didn''t have Gia''s full support? What if there was no instructor''s guidance? ¡®And if you don''t get [Ultimate Weapon] ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I touched the iron necklace on my chest. ¡®Would I have been able to overcome those harsh original stories? ¡¯ I shook my head. That can''t be right. I wouldn''t have grown so fast without Jia''s help in the beginning. If I hadn''t gotten [Ultimate Weapon] from Instructor Pidgin, I wouldn''t have been able to overcome pushing billons or crises. Not only that. The disappearance of these two causes all sorts of changes. ¡®If I hadn''t met Jia, I wouldn''t have gone to the gambling den. ¡¯ They wouldn''t even get a ticket to the gambling parlor. In the beginning, there was no need to go to the gambling den to find the doppelganger. It was Gia who kicked the two officers out of Doppelg?nger''s house. ¡®Then the meeting with Yoo-Hwa will also disappear. ¡¯ If the meeting with Yoo-Hwa goes away, the meeting with Maiden will also go away. ¡®The encounter between the two of you is the beginning and the origins of the Book of Genesis, which fell into this world. ¡¯ Disappearing those two is like denying everything about me. ¡®Even if it wasn''t for the changes around me right now, these two changes would have caused a huge surge. ¡¯ The disappearance of Instructor Pidgin may not kill his wife. Mayden may not be able to meet her husband at the military school. If so, Hermite may have ended up living like a bitch in the back alley. ¡®There are going to be so many changes I can''t even imagine. ¡¯ This is not the only problem. Now, these two extinctions alone can predict variables of this magnitude. What happens if more people perish, change, or are born? "Humanity backups don''t just apply to Teddy, Adele and the Gentile. ¡¯ According to my hypothesis, all existing humanity is the backup of heterogeneous species. ¡®Whenever I act in this past, the living and dying xenogens will continue to change. ¡¯ I mean... "Those who should be born in the future should not be born, and those who should not be born will be born. ¡¯ Just right now. Rescued Alvehem and Riperiel, which were supposed to be destroyed, and the people who were supposed to die in history survived. What would happen if one of those missing persons made a significant contribution to human history? Will it be the future I used to know? That can''t be right. ¡®The future is always changing. ¡¯ This is what will happen if the theory of human backup is true. And one more thing. What happens to me when the future changes? ¡¯ It''s one of the theories about Time Paradox. It is a hypothesis that if I change the past from the future, the future me will not be born. In other words, if this hypothesis is correct, I should not exist. "I''m fine" means the future hasn''t changed that much yet? ¡¯ If Teddy and Adele survive now, will they eventually die? Or is it not the real past world, but a parallel world based on the past? Or is it that, according to the immutable histories, history is becoming its original state of affairs because what will happen? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡¯ I don''t know. There was no way to know. All the theories I know about time travel are fiction, delusions, and hypotheses in a fierce fantasy. ¡®At least I won''t be able to confirm until I go back to the modern world, my body, or something changes around me. ¡¯ There are no answers. This was the only conclusion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡± I took a small breath. Then I took a deep breath. It was to initialize the brain and change the mind. There''s no time to waste on theories that can''t be answered and worries that can''t be answered. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Good. ¡± That''s about 10 minutes. After a light meditation, I opened my eyes to feel a little clearer. ¡®I have a rough idea of the situation. ¡¯ The ideas just now were not completely useless. It gave me a chance to think in many ways. ¡®Let''s recap and think about how I will behave afterwards. ¡¯ I fell back into the gaps in my mind. * * * That night. After a long review, I was able to come to a conclusion. ¡°So all we have to do is figure out a way to get back and find a way to defeat the drink, as planned? ¡± ¡°That''s right." The child quietly twisted his legs. ¡°Obviously, if our actions do not change the future, or if we defeat the drink, there will be no problem. ¡± ¡°Yes. If you defeat Drink, you will avoid future destruction at least. ¡± The death of Marcin is the end of the world. In short, my goal is to reach the end, not the end of 859 A.D. ¡°Even if the future doesn''t change, you''ll get the experience of fighting a drink. ¡± ¡°Bingo.¡± The child and I smiled face to face. ¡°But I have a question. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If our actions change the future, is there nothing we can do or lose our very existence? ¡± It was a sharp question. I''ve been thinking about that for a long time. ¡°It''s okay.¡± But now I have come to a conclusion. ¡°There''s no chance that our existence, whether the future is changing or not, will make a difference. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± I tapped my head with my index finger. ¡°My memory. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Memory? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°What does that mean? ¡± The child tilted his head. ¡°It''s simple, assuming our actions affect the future. The future will change with the salvation of Alveheim and Riperiel. Right?" ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anything else would have changed between me and Lena. Rena got rid of what was about to be sealed because she saved the Reaper. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right? ¡± I tapped my head again. ¡°But my memory remains intact. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah! ¡± My eyes opened wide as if he understood what I meant. ¡°I see. If the future changes our own existence, our memories should change. ¡± ¡°That''s not all. ¡± I lightly raise my palm up. At the same time, a moderately sized fireball appeared on the palm of my hand. ¡°My magic was learned from Lena. If the meeting with Lena had gone, if my existence had changed, I wouldn''t have been able to use magic. ¡± But I can still use magic. ¡°All other abilities are the same. ¡± The child lit up his eyes. ¡°There''s a good chance that the future won''t change or affect us. ¡± ¡°It also means there''s a much greater chance that whatever you did in the past won''t affect the modern world. ¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± This is my conclusion using only the current given information. If the past has changed the future, my existence cannot remain intact. ¡°This is the best time to defeat a drink. ¡± ¡°Oh, different from the modern, there was a spirit in this era, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Pretend you''re Chuck. ¡± ¡°Moreover, since the end of this history is a draw ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ our intervention will likely lead to a win this way. ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± I didn''t have to explain anything. It was perfect as if I were reading my mind. ¡°So what we need to do right now. ¡± The child lit up his eyes. ¡°by asking the Savior to cooperate. Reinforce connection with Riperiel and Alveheim while simultaneously ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I need to be strong enough to stand up to him. ¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± We smiled at each other. This is the best I can do right now. * * * The next morning. I was shooting arrows at Adele and the palace as promised yesterday. No, I was watching Adele shoot a bow. ¡°Ancestor! How was it? ¡± ¡°Huh, huh? Amazing.¡± To be honest, I was a little mesmerized. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re a really good shot. ¡¯ I was amazed at Albheim''s heroic ability once. ¡®Why is Jia and Jia so lame again? ¡¯ When I looked closely, I was surprised twice because the archery pose or habit was very flat with Jia. ¡°Was there a bad habit or something you needed to fix? ¡± The glaring eyes are quite overwhelming. ¡°No, it was perfect. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Sure. Seems like you''re a better shot than me. ¡± Adele holds her bow in her arms and smiles brightly. ¡°Then it''s your turn! ¡± Adele steps back from Saro. Then he pointed to the place where he had originally stood. That means stand there and shoot. ¡°Adele. Do you mind if I borrow that bow?" ¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Adele gladly nods and hands me the bow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you saying, are you okay? Lending someone a weapon won''t be easy. ¡± ¡°Someone else would have hated it, but your ancestors are okay! ¡± Adele smiles at me with her bow outstretched. ¡°Really?" ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you, but I felt guilty. I smiled bitterly and received a bow from Adele. Paan! At that moment, the wind gusted from my body. There was no pain at all. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I opened my eyes to Adele''s admiration. ¡°Be beautiful ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You can see the pink air currents in Adele''s eyes. I was impressed by how I turned into an elf. ¡°What''s the name of this bow? ¡± ¡°Ah, the silent assassin. It has a special ability called ''Intangible Flesh'', which allows you to use the wind as an arrow to fire indefinitely. ¡± ¡°Hmm." It''s like the flesh of the wind. I bounced off the protests lightly. Pahang! At that moment, an intangible wind forms and smashes the target. ¡°From the beginning, it was so perfect. ¡± I continued to pull the demonstration, leaving frightening Adele behind. It was quite fun to destroy an infinitely regenerative target. Maybe it''s because I''m an Elf, and I''m running low on magic. I think I can shoot a bow all day long. ¡°The more I use it, the more like the flesh of the wind. ¡± Perhaps the most windy version of a weapon is the ''Silent Assassin''. Okay, let''s do more. I started giving variation to intangible flesh. Fast-fire, multishot, acrobatic, foxy, and the usual Spiral Arrow. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± About a minute like that. Along with Adele''s admiration, I withdrew from the demonstration. ¡°Great, that''s great. ¡± If Adele had a tail, she''d be running around like a propeller by now. It was that burdensome. ¡°Well, can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The last time you stepped on that air, did you happen to notice ¡± Adele cautiously asks. ¡°That? I just used the flesh of the wind to build a foothold in the air. ¡± ¡°Well, running at that speed? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You even solidified the wind in the air and kept it intact? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± Adele''s mouth is halfway open. You seem surprised by something. ¡°Why? Do you want me to teach you how to write? ¡± ¡°! ¡± At that moment, Adele''s eyes flashed. ¡°Oh, please tell me! ¡± Then he pushes his face up as far as his nose can reach. ¡°Ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele quickly regained consciousness and returned to her original posture. ¡°I''m sorry. I don''t even know why. ¡± ¡°No, I didn''t do anything weird. ¡± I handed over [Silent Assassin] to Adele. ¡°Well written. ¡± At that moment, my appearance returned to its original state. From an Elf to a Human. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Perhaps it is a shame that my appearance has returned to its original state, Adele shed the elasticity of her regret. ¡°So it''s about the fleshly application of the wind. ¡± It was time to transfer the skill to Adele. ¡°Huh? Ancestor. Light on the shoulders. ¡± With Adele''s words. ¡°Oh-ho.¡± ¡°! ¡± When I arrived, the Dragon Lord stood behind me. ¡°D-Dragon Lord! ¡± Adele nods in awe. ¡°Never mind that. ¡± The dragon lord, who waved his hand lightly to block Adele''s greeting, reaches out his head beyond my death. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When have you been watching this? ¡± ¡°From the beginning.¡± I naturally muttered to my ear. ¡°Tell me you''re here." ¡± ¡°I wanted to see what the High Elves are up to. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then I scrubbed through my right ascot with my index finger. ¡°You''ve seen better. ¡± Dragon Lord chuckles. It was a smile filled with joy that made people uneasy for some reason. ¡°to the number of worlds in abundance. ¡± I said something I couldn''t understand with that look on my face. ¡°The child of the forest who protects the world''s water. ¡± I say that, and I scrub my body with my index finger. ¡°The leaves of the water of the world to protect the child of such a forest. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you talking about? ¡± I turned my head and looked at the face of the Dragon Road. The Dragon Road was smiling brightly, staring at my shoulder, not my face. Yeah, my shoulder. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ World Water on the Right Shoulder? ¡¯ No way! It was time for my pupils to gradually grow. ¡°The stigmata of Adam. That, too. ¡± ¡°! ¡± At the words of the Dragon Lord, my pupils were so dilated that they could no longer be dilated. ¡°A sign of the High Elves! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± High Elves? My Elven stigmata? "No, a child of the forest who protects the world''s water with more than ten thousand worlds? ¡¯ My Elven stigmata was not like that. Did they change the shape of the stigmata? I quickly turned my head. It was to check my shoulder. ¡°Hold still! ¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± However, my attempts were lightly stopped. The power of the Dragon Lord has lightly overwhelmed my neck. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha! ¡± Keeping my shoulders and neck tight with both hands, the Dragon Lord was smiling heavily at my death. ¡°Of course you are! ¡± A mix of joy and joy. It was such a smile. < 179Evolution (1) > End 181 < 180 Evolution (2) > ¡°Gentile! Here I am! ¡± The Dragon Lord enters the Divine Realm with a bright face. ¡°Before coming in, you have to say a few times that it''s polite to ask for consent. ¡± ¡°I was right! ¡± The Dragon Lord smiles at the Gentile. ¡°Can you be sure to give it to me? What was right ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The Book of Revelation was the apostle of Adam! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Beyond the mask, the eyes of the Divine Spirit are lifted. But the surprise was a moment. I immediately returned to a calm expression. ¡°Is that what he said? You''re Adam''s apostle. ¡± If so, you should rather be suspicious. ¡®The possibility to induce our thinking to be seen as an apostle of Adam and to alert us ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ However, his calm expression immediately turned into a frightening expression. ¡°No! I saw the evidence myself. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ z, evidence? ¡± ¡°Yeah. The Book of Revelation didn''t even bring up the word ''ah¡¯ in the word ''apostle of Adam.'' ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The mouth of God was slightly opened. ¡°What evidence? ¡± If the Dragon Lord is in such a frenzy, it''s no ordinary evidence. ¡°The stigmata of Adam! ¡± At the same time as her answer, the divine eye grew in awe. ¡°Oh, you said Adam''s stigmata? Origins of all races? Adam''s Eye?¡± ¡°Yes! That''s no ordinary stigmata either. ¡± The Dragon Lord has gained weight. ¡°Adam''s stigmata is unusual. It''s natural. ¡± ¡°The stigmata of a High Elf. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°It''s the stigmata of a High Elf! High Elves! Mwahaha! ¡± The Dragon Lord laughs. I narrowed my eyes as if my nature was suspicious. ¡°Do you have those stigmata? I know the stigmata. ¡°It''s all 16 of them. I''ve actually only seen 16 of them. ¡± Of course, neither of them saw the real thing. I only saw the ¡®shape¡¯ of the sign that was transferred to the slate with my own eyes. It''s also a form of imitation. ¡°But what can I do? On the shoulders of the Gangseo, there are traces of Elves. ¡± The Dragon Lord shines. ¡°It was engraved with much more evolved elven remains, but you should trust it. ¡± ¡°Much more evolved stigmata. ¡± His expression became serious. ¡°You''re not just getting tattoos, are you? ¡± The dragon lord glares at you with an axe''s eye. ¡°What do you see me as? I checked it with the dragon. I touched it with my hands. It''s Adam''s stigmata. ¡± I''ve never seen such a magical flow in my life. No, I don''t even know if it''s magical. It was that mysterious energy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So all of his words are true? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s 100% true. ¡± Dragon Lord nods. ¡°The Book of Gangseo is the ¡®High Elf¡¯ who came back from the future to save the world, the Apostle ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ of Adam who came back from Eden with the power of Adam. ¡± From the eyes of the Dragon Lord, this place flows. ¡°He is our savior, our hope. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, the expression of the true nature was dazzling. ¡°Why do you need something? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not like that. ¡± He hesitated and asked. ¡°Did Dragon Lord have any strange dreams? Someone comes out of a dream. ¡± For example, the Book of Revelations we met yesterday. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreams? Do heavenly beings have such plans? ¡± ¡°We don''t really need sleep, so we''ve never dreamed of it, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The spirit that returned to its usual expression shakes its head slightly. ¡°No, forget I said that. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What. Don''t worry about it.¡± * * * After the dragon lord disappeared without a word. ¡°Traces of Adam ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I sigh deeply, facing Adele''s gleaming eyes. ¡°I can''t believe you''re carving that legendary token on your body. ¡± I didn''t think the stigmata would evolve with the use of the [Silent Assassin] there. No, evolution is good. Then why is it shining through my clothes? ¡®Exactly what was the Dragon Lord looking at me for? ¡¯ Thanks to this, I caught something about Adam''s stigmata. ¡®But it''s not a bad thing. ¡¯ The Dragon Lord''s reaction was favorable. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I don''t think the discovery of Adam''s stigmata will do me any harm. ¡®It is in our best interest to work well with Savior on this. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°High-Elf stigmata." ¡± I woke up from Adele''s muttering. ¡°You''re amazing to reconsider. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele''s eyes are so dazzling. I thought I''d plucked the Milky Way out of my eyes. ¡°Well, Adele. This job. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep! I know! You want me to keep it a secret? ¡± ¡°Yes, may I? ¡± ¡°Of course! My mouth is heavy! ¡± Adele puts a lock on Jacques. I smiled unknowingly at his cute face. ¡°Thank you. I''ll go first. ¡± ¡°Yep. Well done! ¡± It was time to turn around and go back to the room. ¡°Oh, right. You weren''t talking about how to use that wind, were you? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Adele must have lost her mind momentarily. Come on, Adam''s stigmata is a little overwhelming. ¡°Um, can I have a little time today and a little time tomorrow? ¡± The Elves'' stigmata must be inactive by now. With just one minute to use, the stigmata will reanimate tomorrow. Tomorrow morning you will be able to teach me more about how to use it. ¡°Of course! It''s always okay if you don''t get caught up in something sudden! ¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll see you tomorrow at this hour. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± * * * When I returned to the room, I first took off my top and stood in front of the mirror. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ has really changed. ¡± The stigmata of the right ascot. The elven stigmata has turned quite spectacularly. As Dragon Road has said, the world''s waters have risen by tens of thousands, and fairies roam around them, surrounded by the Ipari of the world. ¡®This is the mark of a High Elf. ¡¯ Dragon Lord, who has intervened in this world for 4,000 years, has said so, it is certain. ¡®Anyway, this is clear. ¡¯ My stigmata definitely evolves each time I use an ancient artifact in the name of this world. ¡®The shapes changed immediately after using the new artifact, as well as the demonic marks, the Elven stigmata and so on. ¡¯ The fact that I have used the most Elven artifacts is also evidence to support my hypothesis. ¡®We know roughly the conditions of evolution, and we need to know exactly what the effects of evolved stigmata are. ¡¯ I can imagine the effect it would have had. ¡®Perhaps the more evolved the stigmata, the higher traits of the species are activated. ¡¯ Demibeast, for example. Demibeast''s blessing. Adrenaline. It must have a bloodline or something. ¡®The Elves, for example, will have the Hwaseong Wind Moon, the Defence of Nature, and the World''s Number of Children. ¡¯ I can guess that becoming a High Elf has enabled me to use all of these attributes. ¡®The question is whether or not the stats are rising. ¡¯ If the stigmata evolves, its stats will increase when using artifacts from that species. It''s my personal affair, but I hope so. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Demon artifacts? ¡¯ Even if we don''t wait for the Elves'' stigmata to be reactivated, the Devil''s stigmata has changed as well. ¡®I was refraining from being troubled when Margie ran out. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Would it be all right if I took a moment? By the way, you should also test the abilities of the monks with the necklace that was taken from Lilith. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± I suddenly remembered the necklace of the Mongmas. ¡®There was still something left to test. ¡¯ I lift up the spatial bag I left on the side of the room. Then I took out two artifacts. ¡®What would happen if two factions simultaneously used artifacts? ¡¯ In order to do this experiment, we took the "Demibeast Dagger" borrowed from Albheim and the "Monkey Necklace" stolen from Lilith. At that moment. Parker! Parker! There was a fierce current. ¡°Oh, snap! ¡± I felt such intense pain that I couldn''t stand it. I let go of my hand. ¡°Whoa. ¡± I had a severe burn on my hands holding two artifacts. This burns in less than 0.1 seconds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± It seems impossible to use artifacts from both factions at the same time. ¡®That''s too bad. ¡¯ The inability to use artifacts from different races at the same time was a bit painful. I expected it to be a fun way to deal with Unknown. ¡°Look at the way he turned black when he squeezed 0.1 seconds. ¡± I laughed, gazing at the black remains of the Mongols and the stigmata''s stigmata. It was then. Dodo! I heard someone running violently towards me. Boom! My door was roughly opened. Luna, who looks embarrassed in the world, yells with a cold sweat on her forehead. ¡°Sa, son-in-law! The magic of the Monkeys is in this room right now! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The touch of 0.1 seconds leaked the Mongols'' magi. ¡®I should stop experimenting with demonic artifacts for stat raises. ¡¯ I made a commitment. ¡°Luna! The magic of the Mongols is in this room right now! ¡± ¡°Amazing! Did you just feel that?" ¡± Jean, after Lena. Seeing the crowds rushing in behind me, I made a commitment again. ¡°Well, that magic just leaked from this necklace. What kind of experiments am I experimenting with? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°That''s what it was. ¡± We shouldn''t use the artifacts of the Faction in this geographical area. I don''t want to be a traitor. * * * That night. I couldn''t sleep, so I was walking in the garden. It was a poorly manicured garden, because it was an exhibition. Roughly bloomed flowers and branches also had their own charm. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How are Gianna and others? ¡¯ Maybe it''s because I talked to my child about the past and the future. I miss Gianna and others today and I''m worried. That''s why I can''t sleep. Are you gonna be okay? I was suddenly struck by fear. I feel uneasy about the possibility that my actions could erase their existence. ¡®I think it''ll be okay, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ As I told my child, there is a much higher chance that whatever I do in this past time axis will not affect the contemporary time axis where I was originally. Proof that my existence and the child''s existence are intact. ¡®But not 100%. ¡¯ Hypotheses are like that. There is no 100%. That''s why I''m scared. ¡®If I think my actions will make them disappear ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It''s creepy all over my body. ¡®I know this is the best way, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Scary is scary. A 5% chance, maybe 1%. Let''s say you have a 1% chance that your best friend needs to hit the kill switch. How many people wouldn''t be afraid to flip that switch? Fear inevitably rises when penalties are high, given the low probability. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was when I looked up at the sky with a long sigh. ¡°Ah, ancestor. ¡± ¡°Adele.¡± I just met Adele in her light pajamas. ¡°You must be awake. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± It looks like he asked how he knew. ¡°The head.¡± Whether he was sleeping or not, his head is a little messy like Adele''s. ¡°Oh.¡± I approached Adele and straightened out her messy head. ¡°Ahh. Thank you. ¡± Maybe he was ashamed of the fact that he was disoriented. Adele thanked Father with a slightly reminded expression. It reminds me of Jia one by one. ¡°There you go.¡± I stroked my head lightly and confronted Adele directly. ¡°What are you doing out this late at night? ¡± Adele grins bitterly. ¡°I just woke up from a dream. ¡± ¡°Nightmare?¡± ¡°No, it''s not a nightmare. Just a little weird dream. ¡± Adele tucks her back and sweeps through the rough blooming flowers. ¡°What was the dream? ¡± Then he sits down, sweetly touching the red flower and smiling. ¡°A dream of training with your ancestors. ¡± Looking at the picture of adele, I smiled, too. ¡°Aren''t you excited about getting your new skills in the morning? ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Adele smiles cutely. ¡°A strange dream, that''s all? ¡± ¡°No, there''s more. ¡± Adele gets up from her seat and turns to face me. Adele''s blonde hair shines brighter, as if she didn''t want to lose to the moonlight. ¡°I played with the princess. ¡± He stares at me with an unknown look, knowing what he is thinking. ¡°With Lena? Where? ¡± Is it a dream that reflects Lena''s desire to get to know her? I asked nicely. ¡°I''ve never seen this place before. Maybe it was your ancestral home? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Your home for the first time? I felt a strange strangeness about it. ¡°There I am, playing with a beautiful girl with a bright smile. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A beautiful girl with a bright smile. ¡°We cook together, we play with our shiny walls. I''m having dinner with my ancestor, who came back late. ¡± I could feel my pupils vibrating a little bit. It was because I realized what Adele''s dream of seeing meant, roughly. ¡°And we went to school together. We study, we eat, we train. ¡± Adele smiles with pitiful eyes. I stared at Adele dazed like that. ¡°When I was in danger, my ancestors rescued me. ¡± The more I heard, the more convinced my expectations were. ¡°Amazing, isn''t it? In a street I''ve never seen before, people I''ve never seen before laugh at and talk to. It''s been a pleasure." Adele''s eyes sank with grief. ¡°Ever since I met my ancestors, I''ve been having these dreams every night. ¡± Adele looks up at the sky. The Milky Way is a beautiful night sky. ¡°I''m happy, but strangely sad. That''s why I keep waking up in my dreams. Why?" The eyes of the Milky Way pierce my eyes. ¡°Ancestor? Why are you making that face? ¡± Adele approaches me with a worried look. What was I looking at, that look on my face? ¡°Are you not feeling well? ¡± I don''t know. ¡°Ancestor?¡± I didn''t have a chance to think about my face right now. ¡°Where really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Adele.¡± I called out to her in a trembling voice. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°That dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you''ve been having lately. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± I carefully asked with trembling lips. ¡°In that dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you or did you not get called something else? ¡± Adele''s eyes widen a bit. ¡°How did you know? In my dreams, I''m called something else. ¡± My lips trembled even more. ¡°Shinjia.¡± It was a beautiful smile like a rose on the garden. ¡°In my dreams, I was called Shinjia. ¡± My head was numb. < 180 Evolution (2) > End 182 < Meet 181 coins (1) > I broke up with Adele and went back to my room. Lying facedown on the bed, I put my forearms on my forehead and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Share memory. ¡± Adele''s dream was definitely Jia''s dream. As Jia, you saw the experience of being with me in the modern world as a dream. Is it just Adele? ¡¯ Adele said. Right after I met him, I started having dreams like that. In other words, the meeting with me is the key. And Adele is not the only one who came out of the present and the past at the same time. What about Teddy and the true nature? ¡¯ If meeting me is what allows me to share my memories as a dream. They should have modern dreams like Adele. Teddy dreamed of Instructor Pidgin. Cheonjin dreamed of Yoo-Hwa. ¡®If so, why do they dream of modern times? ¡¯ Maybe it''s because the past is connected to reality. Or have their memories flowed through mediators because this is a parallel world? I couldn''t answer anything because I didn''t have anything clear. ¡°Whew.¡± I sighed briefly. It was frustrating. At least I have some information about the situation. That would make things a lot easier. ¡°This is crazy.¡± I closed my eyes again with my forearms and recited my grudges as deeply as I could. ¡°Fuckin ''brother. ¡± God blamed my brother. ¡°The Creator, said Adam. ¡± I chewed my lips, gazing at the mark of the spirit of fire engraved on the back of my right hand. ¡°If you''re a god, don''t you think you should be able to help people in situations like this? ¡± Who am I struggling with this? Fuck you. ¡°Adam and Kim Sin. Just go out there and dig yourself up. ¡± It was when I recited his name as if it had been swallowed up. Fath-! The light has flowed. A very bright light. Even with my eyes closed, it was a glowing light that completely ignored my eyelids and stuck directly into my pupil. ¡°Ugh.¡± It was only after I closed my eyes with both hands that I was a little better. ¡°All of a sudden. ¡± It was time to raise the alert and broaden my senses to the sudden situation. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Popular! ¡¯ I felt popular in the vicinity. This is the first time I''ve ever felt it. At least I could argue that it wasn''t the way of my acquaintances. The moment I tried to keep my distance until I could see that I was the enemy. ¡°Who are you? ¡± I heard a man''s voice. Cold voice that gives me chills from hearing it. ¡°Who are you?¡± But strangely familiar voice. The light disappeared, and my vision slowly began to return to its original state. I opened my eyes for a while. ¡°You know my name, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The handsome face of the cold impression was looking at me with no emotion. However, unlike the coolness on his face, he is a very familiar face to me. ¡°Answer me. What is that power engraved on your body? ¡± I don''t have to tell you who it is. ¡°Ha.¡± At the same time as confirming who he is. Unexpectedly, the center of gravity shifted down. ¡°All of a sudden, you''re going to pretend you don''t know? ¡± The only reason I don''t have a blade in my hand right now is because I have no blade. I shrugged and gathered as hard as I could in my right hand. ¡°What nonsense is this? ¡± Male, God continued his brother''s acting. It was even more detestable, so I got stronger in my right hand. ¡°If you don''t know, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Cadduk. There was a friction between the molar and the molar. ¡°Take a punch and think! ¡± My right hand shoots like a cannon. The target, of course, is the man in front of him, Adam the Creator, and Kim Sin''s jaw. Rrrrghhhhh! The next moment, my fist and God hit my brother''s jaw with a fierce pounding of bones. ¡°Cough!¡± My brother howled and flew in the sky. ¡°Whew.¡± Perfect uppercut. It was a perfect clean hit. Maybe he fulfilled his unwanted aspiration. I felt a little relieved. I breathed out and said. ¡°Get up." The god who stumbles on the floor in a geometric shape like contemporary art looks at you and is as cold as possible. ¡°Don''t get cocky. A man whose name is the creator of the world would never fall for an attack like this. ¡± He probably welcomed me quietly because he knew how I felt. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. How does a creator pass out with one punch from his fist? Like a fish that just fainted. It doesn''t make any sense. ¡°Did you drop me here, go to acting school? The method is smoking. Do you think anyone''s actually knocked out? ¡± I scoffed at him like that, and the fallen, rumbling god approached my brother. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And I was surprised. ¡°Bro?¡± He opens his white eyes and makes a ''peck¡¯ sound. This went beyond the category of acting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you actually faint? ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How weak is the Creator? * * * ¡°Ugh, ugh. ¡± ¡°You''re finally awake. ¡± About 10 minutes later, God opened his eyes. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The god lying on the ground looks up at me with his sharp eyes. ¡°You said you had no authority to do anything to me. I didn''t know your body was so weak. ¡± The man whose name is the Creator knocked down in one punch. This means that your current physical ability is not new. Probably because he lost his authority, as he had heard in his last dream. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Even as I said, God still stared at my brother. Sharp, sharp. ¡°But, brother. You know, it''s all on you. ¡± So who''s gonna put me in this mess? ¡°And looking at me with such grumbling eyes is called hostility. ¡± I''m impressed. You''ve committed a crime, and you get beaten up by one. I''m gonna hit you again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡± No, you''re not. I don''t want to have to punch you again, and then you pass out. You may not get any information and time may pass. ¡°We don''t have time, do we? Get up quickly, and then you get caught by your superiors. ¡± You said you couldn''t hold this position for long because you didn''t have the authority last time, so maybe it''s the same again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Upper line? ¡± God woke up on Juju Island with an evil look on his brother''s face. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Stop acting. He''s gonna get mad again. ¡± What kind of concept is this? God is the one who pisses people off. ¡°Acting?¡± My brother opened his eyes more sharply with a slight bend in his head. ¡°I''m telling you, I''m not doing any acting. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Fix the mule of clothing like the mule you''re wearing. ¡°Better answer my question. ¡± Again, the god who had returned to the same shape as when we first met, my brother coldly recited it. ¡°Who the hell are you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± With a face and a voice that you can''t even think of as acting. ¡°Answer me. How did you learn about my name and the power that is in your body? ¡± You pierced me. ¡°If you answer, I''ll do anything for you, especially for hitting me. ¡± Face that gaze. ¡°Punch it? I''ll punch you with my fist, you concept whore! ¡± I put blood vessels on my forehead and clenched my fists. Rrrrgh! ¡°Cough!¡± God let my brother fly again. Fluffy... Then, exactly three rounds in the air, he landed on the ground from his head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Oh, dear. My hands went out without me knowing. ¡®I was beaten.¡¯ There won''t be time. * * * After 10 minutes like that. The god who had fallen in an acrobatic posture woke up again. Then check my face again, then step back at lightning speed and take a vigilant stance. ¡°You. ¡± ¡°Are you sober and acting again? ¡± This is the real concept of art. Makes me angry. It''s like I''m in the realm of art. That''s when the fever started to rise again. ¡°Knowing that I have pushed the limits. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ repress? ¡± God said strange things to my brother. ¡°Don''t you know? From that compulsive behavior, there''s no way I don''t know that I''ve suppressed more than 99.99% of my power. ¡± ¡°What? Why are you suppressing your power? ¡± God snorted. ¡°You told me to act, and you''re acting. ¡± ¡°No, I''m just really curious. ¡± Did you really eat something wrong? Is it not smoke? Then I had my doubts. ¡°If you want to hear it with my mouth, I''ll answer. To avoid being caught by the person who drank my actions ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Disgusting acting. ¡± God has sharpened his teeth. ¡°Okay, just answer me. How the hell do you know my real name? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something''s not right. ¡°Answer me, heretic. ¡± No matter how big a brother God is, there is no way he can keep up with this concept. Because he knows he''s about the same. ¡°Is this really the first time we''ve met? ¡± ¡°But how many times do I have to tell you? ¡± My mouth snapped open. "Are you saying that the gods of the past and 10,000 years after you are different? ¡¯ In a nutshell. It''s a long time from now that God has met you. That is, there is no contact between my brother and me at this point. But can you do that? ¡¯ Does it make sense that a man named Almighty God can''t control time? It''s now or never. Shouldn''t we all know? ¡®What the hell is going on? ¡¯ My pupils were pinging in mysterious ways. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Based on your awareness, you also seem to be feeling something strange. Is that correct?" ¡°That''s right." If my hypothesis is true. ¡°Just in case. Is it because I said the name Adam" Kim Sin "out of my mouth? ¡± ¡°What are you asking for? ¡± I knew it. The god I know is my brother, and Adam in front of me is someone else. The moment I was convinced of that, my whole body was full of strength. ¡°Fuck.¡± I came up with swearing words without my knowledge. I just wanted to make sure I knew what my situation was. Half god doesn''t even know about my situation. ¡°How can I say that I''ve been knocked out twice with my fist? ¡± ¡°Because I''m suppressing my power! ¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Life is useless. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ became. Answer my question. ¡± ¡°I''m from the future. ¡± I was jealous. ¡°What?" ¡°I''m from the future. ¡± Whether he was surprised or not, he said without a care. ¡°Before I came here, I was in the future 10,000 years later. I lived in another world 10,000 years from now. ¡± God slowly expanded his brother''s pupils. ¡°Another world? ¡± ¡°This world my brother created, the outside world of the novel [Class S window]. The real world. Anyway, I came into this world with a request from my brother. ¡± ¡°It''s a saying. ¡± You want to say it doesn''t make sense. ¡°It''s true. That''s why I know your name. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In this time frame, it seems that no one knows the name Kim Sin. In other words, knowing this name gives me enough credibility. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tell me more. ¡± It was natural for this reaction to occur. ¡°More details and what, this is it? ¡± ¡°Say that again! ¡± The man comes at me with a loving, urgent look. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. All right, I''ll explain in slow order of time. ¡± I breathed lightly and opened my mouth. ¡°I''m not from this world. I was born in a world unlike any other in this novel, and I met my brother there. ¡± ¡°Did you really meet me in a different world? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is the world of the web novel [Class S window] that my brother wrote in the world I lived in. ¡± ¡°Novel? I wrote a novel? No, but how does that lead to this situation? ¡± ¡°I''m in a hurry because I don''t think God is my brother. Keep listening." ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My brother kept his mouth shut. ¡°The novel written by the future brother is ruined. So I told him about this novel. How to become more popular. Talking about it.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So what did you and I say? ¡± I''ll never forget it. The drink of the day. ¡°Say what? I just said the protagonist was too ordinary. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is ordinary? ¡± ¡°Uh, in a world where everyone has a system, the S grade window is just too ordinary. ¡± That day. I made a great prophecy. ¡°So just the protagonist''s status window. I told you to get rid of the system. ¡± The outcome of the prophecy is now me. I closed my eyes and sighed. ¡°That''s why I''m like this. ¡± I opened my eyes again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s wrong? ¡± God has an odd look on his face. What can I say? Should I say I''m overwhelmed with joy? Let''s just say it shines with joy. Anyway, I''ve never seen the face of a person happier than this. ¡°I see. I did. ¡± He repeatedly said those two sentences and laughed like a true man. ¡°Was there such a way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! Hahahaha!¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it true? ¡°Then, your name must be ''Gangseo''. ¡± This time my eyes expanded in horror. ¡°How did you know? ¡± But God didn''t answer my question. I''m just smiling in silence. ¡°I understand.¡± God told me. ¡°Your circumstances, your existence, the reason you''re here. What I did in the future. I understood everything. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You understand? I don''t know yet. How?" I didn''t tell you everything. You knew everything with this piece of information? ¡°Maybe in the future I was obsessed with a lot of constraints. That''s why I couldn''t tell you much. No. ¡± God''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Maybe it''s locked in your memory. ¡± ¡°Locked?¡± ¡°Yes. Have you never done that? Suddenly you''re dreaming about the world you used to live in. Something I don''t remember clearly. ¡± ¡°There ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Obviously, what happened at the bar reminded me of that. ¡°That''s the key to memory. You had to. I wouldn''t have any authority in the future. ¡± God made his brother look serious. ¡°Maybe they stopped the information about why you came to this world. ¡± I was angry for no reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is the power of GNOME! ¡± What it is that makes me so miserable. I resented everything. ¡°Like I said, you had to. I wouldn''t have had the authority in those days. More vulnerable than I am now. ¡± He smiles, saying that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So there''s no way to know about the situation I''m in except reaching the end point of the world, as the future brother said? ¡± I kept my mouth shut and asked. ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± Then God lifted his mouth wide open. ¡°I said I wouldn''t have had the authority in those days. ¡± My eyes twisted. ¡°I didn''t say I was limited at the moment. ¡± ¡°That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes." My brother''s smile became darker. ¡°Now I can help you with your questions without hesitation. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My eyes trembled with all sorts of emotional explosions. < Meet 181 Coins (1) > End 183 < Meet 182 coins (2) > ¡°Let''s sit down. ¡± In the gesture of his hand, two chairs were formed around him facing each other. ¡°Isn''t there no time? ¡± Do you have time for this? I sat down grumbling. ¡°I guess there were time constraints for me in the future, too? ¡± He twisted his mouth and sat across from me. It seems that there are no such restrictions for the older brother in this age. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Future Kim Sin is useless. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My brother''s eyebrows frowned. Whatever future insults you, it must be upsetting. ¡°Anyway, tell me quickly. ¡± Whether I have a lot of time or not, my patience is already limited. ¡°Even if I don''t scold you, I''ll start right away. ¡± My brother twisted his legs and touched his chin. ¡°Where to start, how to explain. Hmm." I stall, staring at myself. ¡°Bro, I hit you two earlier. You''re not stalling, are you? ¡± No matter how much you look at it, you''re not really thinking, you''re pretending. My brother raised his mouth again. ¡°I''m trying to come up with a real idea. ¡± Oh, is that so? ¡°So when does the theorem end? ¡± ¡°Wait five minutes. It takes a little time, too, for me to do my best analogy of my future thoughts. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± If you say so, I have nothing else to say. ¡°Okay, I''ll wait five minutes. ¡± ¡°Please be as quiet as possible. ¡± Five minutes went by, feeling so nervous. ¡°I think it''s been five minutes. Is it far yet?¡± My patience is going to explode right now. ¡°We''re done here. ¡± He lowered his hand as he stroked his chin and folded his arms. Seeing that, it seemed like it was the right thing to do. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is the god of this age a little generous? ¡°Then let''s begin with the explanation. ¡± I untied my twisted leg and listened in an orderly fashion. ¡°First of all, this world is not a ¡®fictional¡¯ world. It''s the truth." Reality. I thought I would. People in this world felt something. ¡°So, based on a novel written by your future brother, this world was created? ¡± ¡°No, I don''t think so. ¡± My brother shakes his head. ¡°Opposite?¡± ¡°I created this world, and then I went back to the world you lived in, and I wrote a novel about it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± Why did I need to do that? ¡°To remember this world. To make this world known to others. And. ¡± My brother smiled bitterly. ¡°As an entertainment to this world. He probably wrote a novel about this world on purpose. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Confusion? ¡± Songs for the dead. That means. ¡°You mean the world was going to end? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t know what the end of the novel you read is, but this world is sure to run towards destruction. ¡± The last novel I read. 859Usd. The endless end. In that last episode, the original protagonist Lecture finally defeats Marcin and welcomes a happy ending. ¡°So the ending is. ¡± ¡°Could be fiction. There was such a wish that this destructive world would have a happy ending in a novel. ¡± Immediately after the novel was finished, I was exhausted and I remembered the image of God who drank a lot of alcohol. ¡®I just thought the novel was broken, so I didn''t get the grades. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Now that I think about it, it was strange. It wasn''t like this when I rolled up the previous artwork. It was only poisonous when [Class S Window] was rolled. ¡®That''s why you did it. ¡¯ The novel [Class S window] for God was special to him. ¡®I was sad that my child and the world were not recognized by others. ¡¯ Even though it was a world where it had unwanted happy endings, it must have been a great sadness. That''s why I was so distracted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then why was the brother of the future in the other dimension where I lived? ¡± I understood why my brother started writing novels. Then why did I write a novel in another world in the first place? Why did the man whose name was God flee to another world with his world? ¡°He ran away. I wouldn''t have been able to see the end of the world when it was doomed. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Roughly got it. ¡°I tried to escape, but in the end I didn''t forget this world and wrote a novel? ¡± ¡°Yes." Oh, I see. I understood roughly what the causal relationship was. ¡°And why have I been thrown into this world? ¡± ¡°You''re probably noticing something. ¡± There was definitely something to speculate on from the previous conversation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Save the world from destruction? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± My brother nodded small. I knew it. ¡°Then why did the power of the ¡®system¡¯ disappear from me? ¡± ¡°S-grade status window ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The look on his brother''s face sank. ¡°Before I explain that, I need to explain what a Class S window is. ¡± Then she looks at me with strange eyes. ¡°Class S is a transcendent force that I am developing to prevent future destruction. ¡± ¡°Developing? ¡± ¡°It is now. In three years'' time, this era will be finished. ¡± So at this point, we''re working on it. ¡°The future me would have definitely completed. A special human being and Savior of the world who has partially transplanted my soul, the class S window and the book of Genesis. The character from the novel you read. ¡± I cleared my mind for a moment. The previous words were all hints. The conclusion came as soon as possible. ¡°Even the transcendent power of the S rank spear did not stop the destruction of this world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know who I am right now, but that''s probably how I would have acted in the future. ¡± God smiled bitterly. ¡°That''s why I erased the Class S window from you. You knew better than anyone that you couldn''t protect the world that way. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Maybe that''s what you did to me in the future. The word" pull out the status window "might be a hint. ¡± My brother stared at me from all over my body. ¡°The body was made using my soul, so it is suitable for directly puncturing Adam''s stigmata. Though he was a gambler, he thought it was worth a try. At least if I was in that situation, I would have thought so. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is how Adam''s remains continued. But I still have questions. ¡°Then why did you throw me into this world? Even if I don''t possess myself in another world, I want to give this power to the original protagonist. ¡± ¡°If I did, I''d be dead a long time ago. ¡± Why? ¡°The lack of a system in this world is an unspeakable penalty. At least like you, you decided you couldn''t get through unless you were a third person who experienced the future of this world indirectly. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I thought about it for a moment. What would have happened if I didn''t have the knowledge of the future? Could we have survived in this harsh world? ¡®I will never survive. ¡¯ Even Pierre Aloe couldn''t solve it. Could have been a Doppelg?nger episode. The lack of a window of status was a huge penalty in the beginning. ¡®So you got rid of the Class S window.'' ¡¯ Obviously when God met his brother in a dream before. He said he had to get rid of the Class S window, so he did. That''s why. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I had a question because I was in Class S. ¡°Brother, can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± ¡°If what you''re saying is true, then all the novels you wrote are based on ¡®facts,'' actually ¡®what happens in the future,¡¯ right? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°And he knew the world was coming to an end. ¡± I opened my eyes sharply. ¡°So you knew everything that was going on in all the time slots in the world? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure you did. ¡± ¡°There would be"? ¡¯ ¡± It''s like you don''t know the future. ¡°You''d be right. Now I don''t know in detail what will happen in the future. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°I have a distraction. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± You''re talking about drinking. ¡°What I know now is that three years from now, this era will be doomed. ¡± My brother smiled. ¡°If I had a line in the future 10,000 years from now, there''s no way I would have built the power of a Class S window that''s sure to fail. ¡± ¡°Oh, that, too. ¡± You''re right. ¡°Three years later, presumably, after the time of the heretics had come to an end, we began to see a glimpse of the future. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Disappeared? ¡± ¡°Yes." Interfering. The drink was sealed at that time. ¡°And desperate. Even the [Class S] window prepared as a guide to the spleen would not have been able to prevent the destruction of this world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you fled to another world? ¡± And I wrote a novel, and after meeting me, I got a clue that I could save the world. ¡®And I became possessed by the main character of the world. Minus the Class S window, which we found useless. ¡¯ This was the story of possession in my novel. ¡°If this is the case, tell me something and send it to me. ¡± You did this just to mess with me. That''s why you couldn''t tell me why. I had my doubts about that. Would it be nice if we didn''t have to keep it a secret? ¡°Probably would have. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ did? ¡± When was this? ¡°Maybe he told you all about it before you came to this world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t remember. ¡± ¡°I told you. I would have locked my memory. ¡± ¡°Because of his authority? ¡± ¡°Yes." I hung my chin and thought, ¡°Obviously, when I met him in my dream, he asked me to do something, and he told me that I had accepted it. ¡± ¡°Then you''ll be sure. He explained everything to you, and you accepted it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Given my personality, I would be more likely to accept hearing about this. And that day, I was drunk. ¡°Okay. First of all, why am I in this situation? I understand everything about him. ¡± All the words fit together organically, so I couldn''t be more curious. ¡°All you have to do is save the world, right? ¡± So 859. He said, "See you at the end, not at the end." As long as we get there, the goal is practically achievable. ¡°Yes. If you do that, you''ll be able to return to the world you once were. ¡± ¡°The Original ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ World ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Even if you say you''re going back. ¡°I don''t think I want to go back. ¡± ¡°Why? Don''t you miss your family and friends? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really have no memory of me at all. ¡± If God knew me, you wouldn''t be talking about this. ¡°I don''t have a family. ¡± It''s called a thousand orphans. ¡°Since a friend is obsessed with work at such a fast age, there is nothing. ¡± I was busy keeping one of my own. There are many people called acquaintances, but it''s just an office relationship. Happy Holidays. I haven''t heard from him in about a year. ¡°I wasn''t contacted by anyone. ¡± I didn''t do anything to be hated because I knew it well. Then, there were many people who secretly exchanged contact information. Sometimes I had a girlfriend. However, it was hard to give love. I just thought ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ something light. Thanks to you, we haven''t been together long. ¡°I''ve been obsessed with web novels ever since I had time to relax. ¡± God is the closest thing I''ve ever had to a brother in my life. ¡°That''s why there''s not much sense of the world. ¡± Maybe that''s why they adapt so quickly to the world. ¡°Speaking of emotions, I want to stay in this world. ¡± I felt more passionate about this world. I like people in this world. The five months spent in this world were more valuable than the 28 years that had originally lived in the world. ¡°If this world becomes peaceful without worrying about destruction ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I want to enjoy living with people I like in this world. ¡± If I''m going to save this world, I want to stay in this world. ¡°Can you do that? ¡± God smiled at my question. It was a warm smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The god of the future seemed to show me a smile. ¡°My world is not a worthless world to rule out heroes. ¡± I smiled slightly at my brother, too. ¡°Ah.¡± I forgot the most important thing. ¡°Brother, now that I''m in the past, won''t the future change? ¡± Butterfly effect. Time paradox. I have to answer for this. So we can do something about it. ¡°If my actions make the future worse, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. ¡± My brother approached me one day and put his hand on my shoulder. ¡°No matter what you do here, your future will never change. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You''re the protagonist. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you talking about? ¡± I don''t know what the future has to do with me being the hero. ¡°You are the ¡®great¡¯ history of this world. The center of destiny, which cannot be changed into any change. ¡± I couldn''t understand it. As I frowned, my brother spoke again. ¡°It means that nothing that makes you what you are is going to change. ¡± ¡°What shapes you? ¡± ¡°The people around you. What you''ve been through. What you''ve got. Those things never change. The forces of history change to revolve around you and retain you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Because I am the teaching book rate? ¡± The main character in the world. A body that received a part of Adam''s soul. Lecture rate. Is that what this is about? ¡°There is a reason, but you are also the target of the Time Reef. ¡± ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°Your existence is as good as confirmed in your time leaf. Therefore, you must maintain yourself in the world''s view. You can''t have a Time Paradox. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There''s something about the law that stops the Time Paradox itself. ¡°Does that mean that even if I keep Teddy or Adele safe here, future instructor Pidgin and Gia will be fine? ¡± ¡°If they are important figures in your ¡®history,'' they will be. ¡± They are important people. ¡°Nothing''s gonna change around me? ¡± ¡°Yes. Everything will stay the same. That''s why. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sure? ¡± ¡°I am sure. I can confirm with two names: ''Adam¡¯ and ¡®Kim Sin¡¯. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Then I was able to sigh for relief. ¡°Anyway, like you said, the world is the real past, right? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°If I knock down a drink now, no drink will come out of the future? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If I could, I would. ¡± I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡®Not bad. ¡¯ The chains (worries about the future) of Time Paradox disappeared, and I got the perfect chance to defeat my drink. ¡°It won''t be easy. It is against fate to defeat a drink. Particularly at this point in the past, it will be very difficult to reverse fate. ¡± As long as a nation is the force of this world, it will be quite difficult. ¡°I know. But it''s an opportunity. We have to try. If you fail, you can save that failed experience from the future. ¡± Fighting a drink won''t hurt me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± My brother seemed to be convinced. ¡°Oh, dear. Well, we should be prepared to return to reality just in case. I haven''t found a clue yet. Do you have any idea how to get back? ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± My brother went back to his seat and thought for a moment. ¡°When I got here, I thought the ''Essence of Time Dragon'' worked with the collision of errors. ¡± ¡°That''s right." The artifact of time regression. Essence of Time Dragon. The cause of my Time Reef was likely to be there ¡°Then there''s only one answer. Go find Time Dragon. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Time Dragon still alive? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m working tomorrow, but I''m still alive. ¡± With the gesture of my brother''s hand, a piece of paper fell down in front of me. ¡°If you go there, you''ll find Time Dragon. ¡± It was a map. ¡°You''d better hurry. Time Dragon''s life is at hand. ¡± It was a set moment for my next destination < 182 Met > Ends 184 < Meet 183 coins (3) > I put the map in Juju Island''s pocket. ¡°Any more questions? I don''t know when I''ll get another chance like this. Ask them all on this occasion. ¡± ¡°I''ll never see you again? You said there were no restrictions to your brother. ¡± My brother made an impression. ¡°No restrictions, but I thought you said you had a distraction. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± If you make a place like this too often, you''re more likely to get caught. ¡°Well, can you describe my abilities? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You didn''t even explain my abilities in the future? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it''s a piece of shit, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s a phrase. He didn''t have an answer. ¡°I didn''t have no clue about abilities. I was on the Time Reef, and my abilities evolved. That''s why I haven''t figured out what I''m capable of yet. ¡± ¡°Hmm. Evolution. ¡± My brother grabbed my chin. ¡°Let me check for a moment. ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± My brother grabbed my right hand first. The first thing you need to see are the Spirits'' stigmata marks on your right hand and visible location. ¡°Hmm. Take off your shirt. I''d like to take a closer look at the other stigmata. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I took off my smiley face. ¡°Oh.¡± Two tears fell from my brother''s eyes. It''s not that I thought something strange about my body, it''s just that I was amazed by the shape of the stigmata. I''m sure you''re looking at the Elven stigmata of my amniotic death, not the other stigmata. ¡°The stigmata has grown so far. ¡± Growth. ¡°So is this really a High Elf stigmata? ¡± ¡°No. It''s not a High Elf stigmata. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? So you think the Dragon Lord is mistaken? ¡± ¡°You can''t call it delusional. The dragon lord, he''s ignorant of his natural stigmata. It''s not impossible to mistakenly think of high-elf stigmata based on such fierce stigmata. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Oh, I see. ¡°And what exactly is this supposed to be called? ¡± ¡°I''m the only one who uses it, but I didn''t name it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ for convenience, you can call it the ''Greater Elves'' stigmata. ¡± ¡°A third stigmata, so you call it superior? ¡± ¡°Yes. Lesser, intermediate, higher order. ¡± The Elven stigmata changed twice. From the first number of worlds, through the slightly denser number of worlds, to the way it is today. There are three stages in total. ¡°So the next best thing? ¡± ¡°There is no such thing as the best. Advanced is transcendent. ¡± ¡°Transcension?¡± ¡°Yes. In the case of the Elves, it would be the High Elves. ¡± ¡°High Elves ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± So you''re still one step ahead. ¡°So transcendence is the last step? ¡± ¡°Last one.¡± So the stigmata has four stages in total. ¡°But why did you say transcendence? I mean, isn''t that great? ¡± ¡°There is a literal meaning to it. As soon as the stigmata makes its fourth evolution, it" transcends "beyond the limits of the species. ¡± Transcendence. ¡°Is it based on a transcendent system, like transcendence?" ¡± ¡°Similar. It is the only way to surpass the value of the tribe, after all. ¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn''t touch you to say that. ¡± I should have seen the High Elves firsthand. It''s not even in the novel. ¡°To put it simply, the High Elves'' wrath is equal to that of the Dragon Lord. ¡± My eyes grew wide. ¡°Elves are no ordinary dragons, but the pinnacle of dragons, Lord? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s the power of race transcendence." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crazy? ¡± That''s how I understood it. That''s what the Elves are like, if the mark of the dragons is transcendent. ¡°So the Dragon Lord called me a High Elf, and did me a favor. ¡± More powerful allies. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dragon Road said that? ¡± ¡°Yes. What happened a thousand years ago ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I wonder what that meant. Well, maybe it''s my business now. ¡°Anyway, I knew about the stages of the stigmata. Next question, then. The color, as I thought, is both active and inactive, right? ¡± ¡°Yes." White is active. Disable black. ¡°Depending on the usage time of the Ancient Artifact ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Artifact, it is also true that the deactivation period is longer. ¡± ¡°That''s also true. ¡± And I was right about this. ¡°And what are the specific abilities of the stigmata? ¡± ¡°The higher the grade of the stigmata, the higher the quality of the race will be available. ¡± ¡°That''s it? What''s the change in stats? ¡± ¡°Of course, stats also rise. Senior traits are opened, but their stats can''t be the same. ¡± It''s a stat increase due to the openness of character. ¡°So there''s no rise in extraterrestrial abilities? ¡± ¡°It has no effect on the use of stigmata. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The effect of using ''is''? ¡± My brother smiled. ¡°The ¡®evolution¡¯ of stigmata means that there is a synergistic effect. It''s a completely adaptable phenomenon in your body. ¡± ¡°Ah! Perfection! ¡± ¡°Perfection. Perfect name. ¡± The integrity has been maintained as well. ¡°But for that, I don''t really feel much. ¡± Immediately, the Elves'' scars became ¡®superior¡¯, but I can''t feel much. ¡°Of course. The power of the Elves'' stigmata is their connection to glamour. It can''t be real. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Although the law changes, the effect of racial integrity remains. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That means we have to look again at the effects of complete racial integrity that we haven''t found yet. ¡± It was quite annoying. ¡°Is that really necessary? ¡± When I sighed, my brother smiled. ¡°Take it.¡± Another piece of paper appeared in front of me, shaking from side to side and began to fall down. I got that paper cold. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This. ¡± As soon as I checked the paper rush, I was surprised. [Organize your ability to complete by faction] The information I wanted was accurately documented. ¡°Can I give you this? ¡± ¡°Of course. I can give it to you any time I want. ¡± ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You''re not like your future scumbag brother. Is that why you''re Adam, the Creator? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His expression became subtle. I don''t know if this is a compliment or an insult. ¡°Anyway, I''ll use it well. Thank you." I put the paper in the Juju Island pouch. ¡°Oh, and one more thing. What are the evolutionary conditions for stigmata? I understand the conditions for using a variety of artifacts. ¡± I want to know more about the conditions. ¡°The growth rate of the stigmata varies slightly, depending on the nature of the artifact. ¡± A fight? ¡°Are you saying it depends on the grade? ¡± ¡°Usually. The higher the rank, the stronger the rank. ¡± ¡°Okay, so the more high-grade artifacts you use, the faster the stigmata will evolve. ¡± I feel like my insides have been completely blocked. How happy it is to have certain information. Goodbye, my guesses and hypotheses. ¡°Hm. You''d better get Adam''s stigmata organized." ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s hard to explain from one to ten, so it''s better to pass on my knowledge in full." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. God is a real god. ¡± I can''t believe that''s possible. That''s amazing. ¡°I''ll concentrate for a moment. ¡± My brother closed his eyes and started focusing. At the same time, a white magic flash appeared, and a small notebook was created, leaving 30 pages in front of you. ¡°Oh.¡± I coldly picked up the notebook and hugged it in my arms. ¡°Read it from beginning to end later. ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± My face seemed to dance with joy. Oh, I love my older brother. What a generous tree. How did such a good brother become that trashy Kim Shin of the future? How ironic. ¡°Any more questions? ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nothing comes to mind right now. I think we''ve solved the whole messy thing. ¡°Anyone?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ For now? ¡± Usually, when you''re like this, you''re like, "Ah! I forgot to ask you this! ¡¯You used to regret it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t help it if I don''t remember now. ¡°Then let''s end the question here. ¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± I can''t tell you how long it''s been since I''ve felt this refreshed. ¡°So before we go back to the last one, ¡± God gave me a small slate. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°This item allows you to see exactly your stats. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Is there such an item? ¡± ¡°Of course not, but I''m modeling now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ On the fly? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± So the name of Adam the Creator is not outer beauty. ¡°It''s been carefully inspected and created. It should be almost accurate. ¡± ¡°My condition? ¡± ¡°A strange state that, despite a complete deviation from the law of the system, is taking one step to the law of the system. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± What''s that supposed to mean? I tilted my head. He let out a small sigh. ¡°I''m talking about traits. Whether you have a system or a status window. Characteristics are working normally. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right? ¡± ¡°That''s the ambiguity of the system. Maybe Adam''s stigmata is acting as a firewall so he can connect the back pipes like this. ¡± My brother shakes his head. ¡°I can see how hard it must be for me in the future. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. ¡± I have no idea what you''re talking about. ¡°By the way, with this slate, you can see my abilities in visibility? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s probably a 99 percent match. Items created in that way. ¡± ¡°Khh.¡± Awesome. That means it''s possible to analyze my objective power source. There''s no such thing as honey. ¡°Keep it safe. Don''t lose it.It''s hard to remake it because you don''t have any ingredients. ¡± ¡°Of course. I''m not a child. Why would I lose something like this? ¡± I embraced Adam''s notebook and slate, smiling brightly. ¡°Then I''ll start unfreezing the space. It''s been an hour. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Wait a minute. Space freeze? ¡°Is it possible that time flows both internally and externally here? ¡± ¡°Of course you do. I do things like adjust the time, and I know what happens when I get caught. ¡± That''s what I heard. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anyway, more than an hour on the outside? ¡± ¡°Yes." I''m supposed to meet people in half an hour. We''re screwed. ¡°What''s going on out there? Like I''m gone? or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°It must be sealed off with a strong seal. This is the best way. ¡± ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± It means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°If I came into this room looking for you out there, you might think I was attacked. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s gonna be a mess out there. In the heart of Ripariel, there is no denying it. It would have been an emergency. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± What am I supposed to say when I get out there? Suddenly you''re getting a headache. ¡°You won''t have to worry too much. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t have to worry. ¡± ¡°That''s not what I meant, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, you''ll see. ¡± My brother laughed wickedly. Kim Sin is who I used to know. ¡°Thanks anyway. Thanks to you, it was a big help. I feel like I''m ten years old. ¡± ¡°What? I asked for your help in the first place, but it''s natural to do everything in my power to help. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Khh. ¡± I like this guy. Oh, I wish my future brother had just died. ¡°Then I''ll unfreeze the real space. ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± Me and my brother made short eye contact. ¡°Don''t forget to search the Time Dragon immediately. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Don''t overdo it by knocking down a drink. As I said, in this age, it will be very difficult to change fate. ¡± ¡°I know that. I mean, a protagonist''s future is a big barrier to changing the past. ¡± ¡°That''s not the only reason. Anyway, don''t overdo it. Hope is not in the past, but in the present, where the causal rate is still unspecified. ¡± I don''t know exactly what you''re talking about, but I know Nuance. Don''t overdo it, just find a way back and hurry back. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. I''ll keep it in mind. ¡± Everything this brother says is for a reason. I was immediately convinced. ¡°And finally ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My brother looked at me seriously. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°What? Of course I said what I had to say. ¡± I don''t know what you''re thinking, and I don''t know what you''re thinking. ¡°You''re trying to protect the world, even if you don''t have to. A few thousand, a few thousand times is not enough. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Why are you being so embarrassed? I shrugged and scratched my cheek. Looking at me like that, my brother smiled slightly. ¡°As it seems burdensome, I''ll stop expressing my gratitude. ¡± ¡°I''d appreciate it. I hear something like that from my brother now, and it feels weird. ¡± I tightened my eyes. ¡°Whether you listen to gratitude or ask for forgiveness, you will listen to your brother in the future. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± My brother laughed. ¡°I hope so. ¡± It was a smile that felt sad. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hyung? ¡± ¡°Now, I''m going to unfreeze the real space. Given the situation out there, it''s going to be a real problem if we''re delayed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ See the situation outside? ¡± ¡°I see it. I think I''m about to break ground right now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then untie it now! What the hell are you doing? ¡± You''re in trouble if you do that now. ¡°I see.¡± My brother radiated magic. At the same time, the space distorts. ¡°Well, I look forward to seeing you again. We''ll meet again when we get a chance. ¡± ¡°Yes, I look forward to seeing you again. ¡± I shaved my teeth. Future brother. When I met Kim Sin, I was furious. ¡°Well done.¡± At the end of the sentence, the space split like a mirror. Tsk, tsk! Soon I returned to the landscape of my original room. A map of the slate, notebook, and pockets in my arms proved that what was happening now was not a dream. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ West, ancestor? ¡± ¡°Kangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The situation around me is pretty messy, by the way. They''re all armed for battle, looking like they''re still going to war. Riperiel, not just the people of Alveheim. Even children and dragon roads are at risk. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Analyzing space freeze? ¡¯ There is only one reason the Dragon Lord is here. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How do we really fix this atmosphere, by the way? What can I say about space freezing? It was when I was drooling into my heart. ¡°Adam ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The dragon lord mutters in horror. ¡°You met Adam ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± At the same time, I was surprised. How did he know? ¡°Haha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. God ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Dragon Lord laughs. Other people around him were also blindfolded, displaying horror. ¡°The slate. It''s the memorial stone of Eden.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± What in Eden? ¡°Hahaha! Of course. Of course we can''t analyze the results! It''s his power! Ah-ha-ha! ¡± Despite my confusion, the Dragon Road was small to say, "Heaven be gone." That''s about 30 seconds. Suddenly, the Dragon Lord stopped laughing and looked at me with a serious look. Chuck! ¡°Adam''s creature meets the Apostle. ¡± You kneel on one knee and bow to me. Chuck! Chuck! ¡°Ah, I see the Apostle of Adam! ¡± ¡°Greetings, Apostle! ¡± Others were the same. ¡°? ¡± Everyone bowed to me along the Dragon Road, except for the confused boy. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What''s the situation? The chaos has intensified. < 183 Meeting (3) > End 185 < Reveal 184 (1) > ¡°So this is what you''re saying? ¡± I said, tapping the table with my index finger at the appropriate interval. ¡°The sign of Adam carved into me that day convinced me that I was an apostle of Adam. ¡± Looking at the dragon road nodding, I lift the slate in my arms. ¡°But unlike that, today I saw the stone of Eden, and its certainty was confirmed. ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Dragon Lord still answered politely. I can''t get used to Dragon Lord, who was the end of friendliness all of a sudden. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can''t you just say it comfortably? ¡± ¡°How can I speak comfortably to the Apostle of Adam? ¡± ¡°Just do what you always do. Because it''s convenient.¡± ¡°Haona.¡± ¡°That''s an order.¡± I am not great enough to be honored by the Dragon Lord. ¡°If you say command too ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Dragon Lord rises from his seat. ¡°That''s what we''re going to do. ¡± At the same time, the solemn expression disappeared like snow, returning to the familiar face. ¡°The others are the same. Remember what I said the other day? ¡± I said, looking at those who are still looking at the well. ¡°As usual. At ease. I won''t say it twice. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, everyone seems to still hesitate. The weight of having the name "Adam" in this world is that different. ¡°Hoo. If you disrespect me for no reason, I could be spotted by the bankrupts. ¡± That''s why we decided to use a different method. ¡°So treat them as you normally would. That''s what helps me. ¡± How to make excuses you can''t refuse. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± First of all, Jin has returned to his original state. ¡°To conceal information, you have to do it properly from now on. Then let''s call it the Book of Revelations, just like old times. ¡± ¡°All right, Jean. ¡± It was a cool choice. ¡°Then I''ll do whatever I want. ¡± Luna smiled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can we change the title of son-in-law? ¡± ¡°I''ll do what I always do. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± You don''t seem to want to amend your title. Rather, it seems that he has become more willing. ¡°It''s Lena. Now''s your chance. Call me Western. ¡± ¡°Oh, my gosh! ¡± Lena screams like fire. The child swiftly wrapped his arm around my shoulder. I have a pointy look on my face. ¡°Suddenly what? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. I feel like all of a sudden, you''ve become so great that you have so many people after you. Don''t you think you should appeal to mine in advance? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who''s yours? ¡± ¡°Seokyul. ¡± The child smiled. It''s getting bolder and more blatant. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Think what you want. ¡± I answered with a moderate wave of my hands. ¡°Yep, I''ll think about it! ¡± The child smiled at Bashi. Looking at that smile, I also naturally smiled. Maybe it''s because I feel lighter. The world seems brighter all the time. ¡®I found out why I became possessed, I got information about Adam''s stigmata, I got hints about time travel ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ That''s enough profit for one thing. "And gaining the trust of the Dragon Lord. ¡¯ Could it be better? The world looks beautiful. It was when he was smiling like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just let me know the job was done, and I have no news. There you are. ¡± Nature appeared beyond the door. He''s still wearing a half mask that covers his upper face. ¡°Oh, my God! ¡± The Dragon Lord laughs and approaches the Divine Spirit. Then he shoulders with one hand and pointed at me with one hand. ¡°Look over there. ¡± To be precise, I was referring to the stone tablet in my arms, the stone of Eden. ¡°Look at what. ¡± The innate eye of the god, which checked the slate, could not be larger than this. ¡°Oh, it''s the memorial stone of Eden! ¡± ¡°The memorial stone of Eden. ¡± Neither does the Dragon Lord, nor the Divine Spirit. The Supreme Leaders seem to be famous for their subtle challenges. What the hell is this? ¡°Then Kang Seo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, he is real ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, an apostle of Adam. ¡± The Divine Eye, which stares at me, trembles. Suddenly, he looked serious. ¡°Ah, meet the Apostle of Adam ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ten minutes ago, I tried to learn exactly what the Dragon Lord had done. ¡°Stop.¡± I sighed a little and prevented the divine from doing anything. ¡°You don''t have to be so polite. Please do as you''ve always done. ¡± ¡°However ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That explains it twice. ¡°No one else. Dragon Lord, or the Divine Spirit, if they so admire me, they''ll find out I''m Adam''s apostle. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Nature immediately convinced me. ¡°Well, I see. I can''t believe you forgot something so simple. I''m ashamed.¡± ¡°That''s enough to know. ¡± Fortunately, I returned immediately to my original attitude. In this sense, it''s nice to be cool, both Dragon Lord and Gentile. ¡°Anyway, the odds are against it. You''re Adam''s apostle. Are you sure you want to admit that? ¡± The Dragon Lord stares me in the eye. An eye filled with confidence. I can''t believe I''m not here. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Well, what can I say? I looked around. There are seven people in this room. Gin, Luna, Lena, Adele, Kid, Dragon Road, the Divine. They''re all reliable. Then there''s only one thing I have to say. ¡°Yes, I am an apostle of Adam. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The Dragon Lord was impressed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± Nature put her hands on her chest and moved her. The other four were the same. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± He tilted his head as if he had no idea what was going on. I''m jealous with my eyes, ¡®I''ll tell you everything later. ¡¯ I sent a signal. As you understood what I meant, the child nodded. ¡°Can I ask you one more question? ¡± The Dragon Lord raises his hand. ¡°Yes. Whatever it takes. ¡± ¡°I know you''re Adam''s apostle. I wonder if you''re a High Elf or not, apart from him. ¡± ¡°Hmm." Here we go again. The word High Elf. What is this High Elf that the Dragon Lord is so obsessed with? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This question sparked Adele''s eyes, as if she was deeply concerned. Well, I thought it was an unorthodox question, but it''s a complicated one. ¡®What should I say? ¡¯ If you blur your words here, you''ll have a hard time carrying out your next operation. Therefore, it is best to say so here. ¡°Yes. I am a High Elf. ¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I cut off the words of the joyful Dragon Lord. ¡°But not a High Elf. ¡± Everyone was dumbfounded by it. ¡°What are you talking about, forgetting the ghost shit? ¡± The dragon lord seemed to be most perplexed. I was expecting this reaction. So, I thought about what to do. ¡°That''s what I mean. ¡± I lightly threw off my top. ¡°Tsk!¡± The child heavily screamed and covered his eyes with both hands. Of course, I''m looking through the cracks in my fingers. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Adele and Lena stare at me pretending to look away. ¡°You''re in good shape. ¡± ¡°Yes. The body of a trained warrior. ¡± ¡°It''s a typical son-in-law. ¡± Dragon Lord or deity. And Gin and Luna were fine reactions. It wouldn''t hurt them to see a man''s torso change. ¡®It''s Lena, but I''m a little surprised. ¡¯ I didn''t expect such a naive response to shirts. I unfastened the button with a smile. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, God opened his eyes. because I saw the stigmata on my chest. ¡°Wife, the sign of the heavenly host! ¡± The Dragon Lord had the same look on his face as the other gods. I threw my clothes off completely. ¡°Heh, heh, heh! ¡± At that moment, the expression of the Dragon Lord shocked me. ¡°D, even dragon stigmata? ¡± You''d be surprised to see the stigmata as the original dragon. ¡°On the shoulder ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ of the stigmata of the Elves. ¡± ¡°Is that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Mongolia? ¡± ¡°Some look like giant stigmata. ¡± In turn, Adele, Jean and Luna said. By the way, I''d better show you this, too. I tuck my sweaty shorts up, fully revealing my thighs. At that moment, Gin, Luna, and Lena''s expression puzzled and shocked. ¡°Ah, Abamamma! That one!" ¡°Su, even the Demibeast''s remains! ¡± Lena and Jean opened their mouths. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Luna smiled with a smile, not knowing what she was thinking. I''m scared of something. Looking aside, the child looks very surprised. You don''t know what the stigmata meant, so you''d be surprised at the stigma. ¡°This is the alternative. ¡± Dragon Lord asked. ¡°As you have seen. ¡± The reason I showed this to these people is simple. ¡®If I start acting with these people in the future, there will be a lot of things that will change the way I look. ¡¯ The purpose was to disclose my information in advance for that purpose. ¡°I am engraved with the stigmata ¡¤ ¡¤ ''stigmata of Adam'' of every species in the world. ¡± It was momentarily static. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ present in this world. ¡± ¡°Signs of all races? ¡± I''m so embarrassed, I can''t seem to say anything. ¡°That''s why I''m a High Elf, but not a High Elf. ¡± He looked at Adele and said that. ¡°They are dragons, but not dragons. Demibeast, but not Demibeast. ¡± He looked at the dragon lord and the Demibeast family one by one. ¡°They are heavenly, but not heavenly. ¡± Finally, I looked at the Gentile God and said, Everyone seems to think more, looking at me with a complicated face. I smiled, making eye contact with them once again. ¡°Here''s my secret. ¡± At the end of my words, a cool silence settled. Everyone looks like they don''t know what to say. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± In between, the Dragon Lord bursts into laughter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Small at first, but bigger. ¡°Oh, my God. Soon as I tried to lose. ¡± Cover your face with one hand and smile. ¡°Isn''t that right? Gentile.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. ¡± He held his hands together on his chest and looked at me in a prayer posture. ¡°He never thought his successor would come down to this earth. Ah.¡± Both cheeks, clearly visible below the mask, are reddened. ¡°That''s why I had that dream. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreams? ¡± Did you say it was a dream? ¡°Oh, no big deal. I''ve just been having dreams about you lately. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that right after you met me? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. That''s right." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± I glanced at adele. Adele looks a little surprised, too. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Soon after I met you, I guess it''s right to start sharing memories of the present with the past. ¡¯ Tsk. By the way, I should have asked you about this shared memory. I completely forgot. ¡®I knew it. ¡¯ Phew. What should I do? It''s too late. We''ll have to postpone it. ¡®Because he said it wouldn''t affect everyone in modern times anyway. ¡¯ You can postpone this later. ¡°One more question! ¡± The dragon lord raises his hand again, weeping at the tail of his eye, just how much he laughs. ¡°What is it?¡± The dragon lord clears his throat and says with a serious look. ¡°I want to know exactly what your purpose is. ¡± The gaze of everyone who had been distracted by the words focused on me again. ¡°Do I really have to say it? You all know that. ¡± I naturally smiled with that look. ¡°The extinction of the drink. ¡± My eyes were sharp. ¡°That''s my purpose. ¡± There is no other purpose. Dealing with him is my only purpose. ¡°Okay, check. ¡± Dragon Lord laughed. ¡°Of course you are. ¡± The heavenly body raises its prayer again. ¡°So you''re going to be in charge of Xavier''s Revelation? ¡± The Dragon Lord asked with eager eyes. ¡°Not yet. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yet? ¡± It is my purpose to receive the full help of Xavier, but not now. I lacked knowledge of this world in the first place. I should be in command now. It''s perfect. ¡°Yes, I still have work to do before that. ¡± Of course, there''s work to be done before that. ¡°May I ask what the job is? ¡± ¡°Hmm." Perfect timing. ¡°Time Dragon must be met. ¡± ¡°When Time Dragon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The eyes of the Dragon Lord twist. ¡°You mean Elder Kronos? Is he still alive? ¡± ¡°Yes, he''s alive. ¡± The face of the Dragon Lord grows more serious. ¡°I see. That''s how time moves. ¡± You mutter alone, and you seem to have made sense of something. ¡°I knew exactly what I was looking for Elder Kronos for. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± How do you know that? I didn''t say anything. ¡°Do you know where the Elder is? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know roughly. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± I feel confident about something again. What is it? ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± It was time to ask why. ¡°If you''re going to see Elder Kronos, take me with you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°What?" ¡¯Hey, you know Elder Kronos better than anyone, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How should I know? I''ve never met him. ¡°If you take me, I''ll be very helpful in persuading you. Trust me." Dragon Lord thumps and laughs. Well, I''m sure it''ll be a big help if someone helps me become a Dragon Lord. And since the Time Dragon is a dragon after all, the breath of the Dragon Lord will work hard. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Example. Well, I could use some help. ¡± ¡°Leave it alone! ¡± Dragon Lord reveals his teeth and smiles loudly. < Reveal 184 Degrees (1) > End 186 < Reveal 185 (2) > ¡°See you tomorrow, then. ¡± ¡°Yes. See you tomorrow. ¡± The last time the Dragon Lord left his room, he was finally alone. ¡°Yes.¡± I called for joy in my heart. I can''t believe this is going so well. It''s probably the first time anything''s worked out this well since the possession. ¡®Yes, this is the main character. ¡¯ Very satisfied ¡®All you need now is a hint from Time Dragon about the Time Reef. ¡¯ Once that is resolved, the following may be obsessed with counteracting the wave side. ¡®Prepare to fight Drinkin'', empowering. ¡¯ If we only knew how to get back here, the past tens of thousands of years would be the best training ground. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± First things first, I need to check my strength. I took out the stone tablets that I had in my arms, the Dragonlord and the spirit called "the memorial stone of Eden." ¡°Khh. Finally, I''m getting out of the mudslide. ¡± I was overwhelmed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± But there was a problem. ¡°How do you use this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The most important problem is that you don''t know how to use it. ¡°Wow. You forgot to ask how to use it? ¡± My mind truly is a legend. I forgot something else. It''s like buying a multi-million dollar computer and not being able to move your mouse. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What do I do? ¡± It was when I was staring at the slate like that. Jiing - Light flowed from the slate. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Hangul began to engrave on the slate. [User authenticated] [Analyze your body data.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was this autoplay? ¡± Oh, I see. I have to. If there was a special way to use it, God would have told me. I sighed for relief. [Analysis Complete] [Visualize the user''s body data.] The analysis was immediately completed. [Strength: Rank A (75/99)] [Agility: A Rank (66/99)] [Health: A Rank (91/99)] [Magic Power: Rank A (3/99)] [Sense: B rank (37/99)] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh. ¡± I can see that I have new regrets. That''s your skill set. This is the status window! I was moved. ¡®Every time I wrote a stat [estimate] in my notebook, how sad I felt. ¡¯ Only someone who''s been through this. It is very sad that no one else can do it alone. But that''s gone now. I have a status window, too! It''s a slate, but I don''t know what the big deal is. ¡°I can''t help but notice the combat stats have dropped a little. ¡± The stats gradually dropped due to the loss of all the traits that assisted the Giants'' stats. Strength in particular. Thanks to the Giants'' traits, the one who climbed the S rank has gone back down to A rank. ¡°On the contrary, the magical power is much higher than expected. ¡± Perhaps the correction of the magical power is not a characteristic, but an effect of completeness. I was expecting a B rank at the highest, but A rank. This is a delightful mistake. ¡°You''ll need to raise all stats to compete with Drink at least. ¡± It''s only two rank differences, but it feels very far away. No, actually, it''s very far. If the A rank and the S rank are the difference between heaven and earth, the S rank and the SS rank are the difference between space and earth. ¡®Of course, activating the stigmata will raise your stats to a minimum of S rank, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ However, there was a bit of a problem with the base being the A rank. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, can I transcend in the first place? ¡± I don''t know if I can make it to the SS-rank. When I postponed it with my experience so far, I thought it would work. It''s not something you can answer. ¡°I can be sure of this by raising my own capabilities. ¡± I think it might work. Since God designed my abilities to defeat you in the first place. There''s no way they wouldn''t let you reach the SS-rank. I was so sure. ¡°By the way, don''t you find it fascinating? ¡± I''ve only heard that it''s very attractive, but I''ve never seen how attractive I am. [Visualize the user''s appeal.] At that moment, the contents of the slate were updated. String. ¡°Was it voice recognition? ¡± I didn''t know that. I scratched my cheeks and searched for new updates. [Charm: SSRank (Max)] And I lost my words. I thought you''d be more attractive, but you can''t be so transcendent. This was unexpected. ¡°Does this mean you can even surpass your combat abilities? ¡± Non-combat stats and once a stat enters a transcendent rank, another stat enters a transcendent rank. ¡°Good.¡± It is a big harvest just by gaining that confidence. * * * The next morning. ¡°Kang Seo Yil! Here I am! ¡± The Dragon Lord gave me a joyful look and slammed the door to my room. Must have been a surprise to wake me up in the morning. Not a chance. ¡°Yes, welcome. ¡± I greeted him casually. ¡°Oh, what the hell. You''re up early.¡± It''s 4: 40 in the morning. What a morning it is. ¡°Yes. Suddenly, ¡± The truth is, I didn''t get up early, I didn''t sleep. I spent the night studying the information about the ''marks of Adam¡¯ that my brother gave me as a gift and the ¡®ability to complete each species''. I''m a little tired thanks to you. ¡°Then shall we leave immediately? ¡± The Dragon Road was as excited as a child before the picnic. ¡°Did you say Elder Time Dragon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Chronos? Do you have a relationship with him? ¡± I carefully asked him if he was expecting to meet Time Dragon. ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± I knew it. ¡°I see you two got along. ¡± I go to meet people I don''t like, but no one''s that excited. ¡°Good. He was a big help before he became Lord. ¡± I miss the eyes of the Dragon Lord. ¡°I''d like to meet the last of them quietly, but when you left and suddenly disappeared, you were surprised. ¡± I feel a grudge in my yearning. No, is it Seoul? Grief and resentment for disappearing without saying goodbye. ¡°How long will you call me Dragon Lord, by the way? He told me not to call myself an apostle of Adam. ¡± The Dragon Lord looks at me with his axe open. ¡°So what do you call it? ¡± ¡°Name! I told you that the last time I met you. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± That useless long name? ¡°If the name is too long to call, just call it ''ni¡¯ lightly. That''s what everyone who''s close to me calls it. ¡± ¡°I understand. I''ll call you Ini. ¡± ¡°I don''t need you. You don''t have to say anything respectful. Let''s just be friends. ¡± Dragon Lord smiles widely and asks me to shake his hand. ¡°It was my dream to be friends with Adam''s Apostle. ¡± I held his hand and smiled. ¡°You didn''t even know there was an apostle of Adam. Did you even dream about being friends? ¡± ¡°Of course. Of course. It''s a dream to have friends with Adam. An apostle. ¡± She grins arrogantly. Of course, it was a playful smile. ¡°Anyway, have we been friends since today? ¡± ¡°Yes." Four thousand years old and 28 years old eating a friend. He''s got a little bit of a conscience. However, it was never my intention to get along with Dragon Lord. ¡°Khh! I love how cool it is. ¡± She shakes her hand slightly roughly and admires it. ¡°I hope that mask girl resembles half your flexibility. ¡± Masked Iron Wall Girl. It means the true nature. ¡°You know what? I still don''t know the name of God? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yeah. He didn''t even tell me. Oh, I''m angry to reconsider. ¡± The Dragon Lord frowns. Soon after that, I turned into a big smile. ¡°Won''t he answer if you go and ask him a few questions? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Should I? ¡± ¡°Of course. No one else. It''s the apostle of Adam. Plus... ¡± Her eyebrows twitch up and down. ¡°Didn''t you see it yesterday? That he''s totally into you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Hmm. I thought you might have been impressed. It was a distant emotion from love. ¡°You were just happy, weren''t you? ¡± I think it''s because there''s hope that I can win. ¡°Huh. You haven''t figured it out yet! I need another 4,000 years!" ¡± Ni knocked me on the back with a big smile. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 4,000 years. ¡± The old cosplay is right. ¡°Trust me. He''s totally into you, isn''t he? I never thought I''d see a killing machine blush like that. Khh!" She twists her appropriately raised black hair, admiring it like a man. The more I look at it, the more I suspect this woman is the same person as the original Dragon Lord. How did this guy turn so cold? Did humanity not hate you that much? ¡°Anyway, when you find out what her real name is, please tell me. ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t think that''s going to happen, but if you answer me, I will. ¡± I answered lightly. Ini smiles lightly and steps back. ¡°Then shall we leave before it''s too late? ¡± ¡°Hold on. I''m getting ready. ¡± I thought about it yesterday, but I didn''t pack anything really important. ¡°Ready for what? ¡± She tilts her head. ¡°Stuff. You have to pack up the artifacts. You have to organize the data. ¡± I straightened out the notebooks and papers on my desk, then took out the subspace bag I had left next to me. Now you can put it all in here. ¡°Sub-space bag? Kang Seol, can''t you use your space? ¡± The question is, why can''t we use subspace when there are signs of dragons? ¡°For a reason, I can''t use the power of the tribe unless it''s under certain circumstances. ¡± I answered truthfully in a line that does not lie. ¡°Aha.¡± Her eyes glow. ¡°Can I help you, then? ¡± ¡°Help ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? How? ¡± ¡°This is how it''s done. ¡± Iny grabbed my sub-space bag in an instant and pulled out everything inside. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was embarrassed for a moment, but I decided to stand idly by the idea that the nominal Dragon Lord was malicious and could not do such a thing. ¡°Hmm. What kind of jewelry do you want?" ¡± Then I put my hand in the air and started to stir. That''s the "real" subspace of the magic pearl dragon. Definitely something different. ¡°Okay. Rainbow Topaz winner. ¡± In his hand, he took his hand out of space and held a jewel that glowed with a rainbow. It''s roughly the size of my fist. What are you gonna do with that? ¡°Don''t you know the faction limits? ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°There are no faction restrictions on the condition of wearing artifacts. You said you couldn''t use your powers for a reason. ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. I''d appreciate it. ¡± I have a pretty good idea what Ennie''s up to. ¡°Are you trying to create an artifact here? ¡± ¡°Uh, just lightly. One shredded with subspace capabilities. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can you make it that easy? ¡± Ini snorts, drawing magic to her body. ¡°You''re ignoring me too much, aren''t you? I''m Dragon Lord. The woman at the top of the Magic Bell Dragon clan. You know?¡± Magic power is impressive, but it''s not enough to embarrass me. He said he was suppressing his power to avoid Drinking Eyes, so he couldn''t use his high magical power. I said, "Definitely one-tenth. And yet that amount of magical power. ¡¯ Magic warlord dragon. Among them, at the top of the pyramid. Dragon Road. Her greatness is roughly felt. ¡®The amount of magic is also magical, but the control is out of range. ¡¯ Magic circuits generate just over 1000 per second. When I''m in a magical battle with Lena, I can make 100 magical equations per second. 10 times faster than me. ¡®I can''t believe you reduced so many magical equations so quickly that you carved them into such a small jewel. ¡¯ It engraves a thousand magical circuits per second on rainbow paper. How much horsepower would it take to do that kind of polishing? I can''t imagine. ¡°Okay. That should do it. ¡± Twelve seconds exactly. After inscribing at least 10,000 magical rites into the gem, she reaches out with a light smile. ¡°Here.¡± Then you hand over the jewels to me standing there dazed. ¡°I''ve imprinted a subspace roughly twice the size of this room. With the current magical power, we can only create this much subspace. Mian.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? What''s on my face? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. Just thank you." ¡°Oh, thank you for that. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I see. This is what it means to create sub-space artifacts. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this a Dragon? ¡¯ I''m just amazed. * * * All set for departure. After greeting everyone, you leave Referel. ¡°Wait a little longer. I''ll be ready in a minute. ¡± ¡°You can take your time. ¡± Iny smiles blankly, and sits nearby and starts drawing a magic circle. ¡°Wow." Looking at the magicians who quickly appeared, the child spits out elasticity. ¡°I could use a break from the real Ripper. ¡± ¡°What can I do without Seo Yul? ¡± I was going to take care of it with you two, but the child''s refusal brought more than I thought. ¡°It''s just a break. ¡± ¡°For me, being next to Seogyeol is the best break. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A real horse is liquefied oil. ¡± The child pulled out his tongue slightly and laughed. The audacity made me smile unconsciously. ¡°We''re ready! ¡± Iney wakes up from her seat with her magic. A geometric magic circle is shining subtly below. ¡°That was fast. ¡± ¡°You said you''d be ready in no time. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t think it would last less than a minute. ¡°Then get up here, both of you. ¡± ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I took a step with the child to the center of the magic circle. ¡°Just in case, you two hold my hand. ¡± Ini reached out to the child and reached out each hand. ¡°Come on. Don''t regret it once you''re in a gap in space. ¡± At the same time, the child and I grabbed his hand. ¡°Scary.¡± She laughs. ¡°We''ll be right there? The land of the cold, isn''t it? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± A land of harshness. Originally referred to as the World Map, it is a land near Antarctica. ¡°I''ve checked the coordinate settings. ¡± Ini laughed, looking at the child in turn. ¡°You may vomit with super-space intoxication, so be careful. So we''re going?¡± At that moment, Iney''s magic infiltrated the Magic Cube. Pot! I was captivated by the senses of my body flying somewhere. Fortunately, I was neither intoxicated nor intoxicated. Is it because of the high horsepower? That''s about five seconds. ¡°Oh.¡± I stood at the center of the snowy earth. A landscape worthy of the name "land of harshness." I was nervous because it was my first teleport. Fortunately, we have arrived properly. It was when I was sighing for relief. ¡°Oh.¡± You hear a man''s middle note behind you. ¡°You were here, too. ¡± A voice that gives me goosebumps on my back by itself. An unforgettable voice I''ll never forget. ¡°Bo ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ s? ¡± The child turns his head and mutters, trembling. I slowly turned my head. ¡°It''s a pleasure to see you from abroad. Don''t you think?¡± There was a man standing there. An ominous man covered in black from head to toe. ¡°Unknown ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He bares his teeth and smiles brightly. < Reveal 185 Degrees (2) > End 187 < 186Purpose (1) > ¡°What the hell does he know? ¡± Ini glances at Unnown next to her and asks. ¡°I know him. ¡± Very well known. ¡°That''s the problem with bad stories. ¡± ¡°An enemy. ¡± At the same time, his expression was stiff. This is the image of the cold Dragon Lord I read in a novel one day. All emotion is gone, and all it feels is inorganic killing. There was relief in that appearance. As strong as she is, she can defeat the Dragon Lord. Unlike last time, the victory is definitely leaning toward me. ¡°Hold on. Let me talk to you. I wanted to ask you something. ¡± That''s why I decided to try talking. I have enough time to spare. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. ¡± She reaps a little slaughter and takes a step back. I''ll just have to ask him to leave it to me. ¡°Did you find a new colleague in the meantime? That''s quite an ability, too. ¡± Unknown says with a relaxed gesture. Unlike the desperate and desperate look I saw before I got here last. This side, just like the Dragon Road, looks exactly like the original Unrow. ¡°As well as embracing the child and Allen. Great. Let me compliment you. ¡± Unknown claps with an exaggerated gesture. ¡°And I never thought I''d void my vow of absolute obedience. ¡± He spits his failure out of his mouth, but there is no sense of grief. It''s just the sun''s up in the sky. It seemed like an inspiring recital. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. ¡± The child who was quietly trembling from behind called out quietly. ¡°I want to ask the boss something. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Unknown''s jaw is slightly raised. ¡°In the meantime, I''ll tell you what''s messy. ¡± Then he laughs out loud. ¡°Is it true ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that ¡¤ I deliberately shredded around ¡¤ ¡¤ to usurp my power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Unknown shines his eyes with a funny face. ¡°Who told you that? ¡± Unknown did not deny. That means. ¡°It''s true." ¡± Blood rushed down from his lips. Because she chewed her lips so hard. ¡°Lecture. Are you talking about it? ¡± Unknown glanced at me without showing his face. ¡°Yes." ¡°I see. You know me too well. ¡± A cold silence settles around you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why did you do that? ¡± Through the silence, the child asked. I don''t know why Unknown would do that. Although I gave him a rough explanation of what I expected, he wants to hear the exact reason with Unknown''s mouth. ¡°I coveted your power. ¡± The child''s expression became even worse. ¡°Just ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°I''m a little upset by the expression" winter. "For me, it was an important project with a long period of time. ¡± Unknown''s mouth twists violently. ¡°If you knew how hard I worked to awaken your power, you wouldn''t be able to say winter. ¡± ¡°What?" His pupils were trembling even in an earthquake. ¡°It was really hard. Twist your parents'' love, change people''s perceptions, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Happiness. Or rather, fever. Such filthy emotions were the eyes that felt directly. ¡°How hard it was to keep your mind from collapsing in between. ¡± He said trashy things with his eyes. ¡°You should thank me. I made your life a little more worthwhile. ¡± ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Something seemed to have broken in his head. I forced him to detain the body of a child who was about to leave immediately. ¡°Hold on. If we run from here, he''ll do what he wants. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He stares at me with red eyes of sadness and anger. I can''t even imagine what she must be feeling right now. ¡°Hmm.¡± Looking at us like that, Unnoun touched his chin. ¡°You''ve grown quite mentally. Thanks to you? ¡± He looks impressed that his child has exerted patience. ¡°That''s none of your business. ¡± I stood in front of the child, putting my hand into the subspace that I received from Annie. ¡°I have a question for you, too. ¡± Top rated artifacts you own. I took out Mephisto''s spear ¡®Spikes Swallowing Butchery¡¯ and grabbed it. ¡°Gangseo rate! That looks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Enni yells in embarrassment. At that moment, an instrument about to burst up around me. It has evolved to an intermediate level, activating the signs of the more powerful Demons. ¡°Oh.¡± Unknown smiles deeper. ¡°Demons, too. Intermediate. ¡± It''s been a while. Suddenly, I became a completely medium-devil. ¡°Never mind. Just answer my question. ¡± It was a kind of helpless protest and insurance just in case. I don''t know what Unknown will do. ¡°What did you do on this timeline? ¡± Once we know that Unknown has flown with us in the past, we need to know what he did. You can then predict a certain amount of future variables. ¡°What did you do? ¡± Unknown''s expression brightens very slightly. ¡°Well, I don''t think you did anything special. ¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± He wouldn''t fucking do anything in this situation. ¡°This is all I''ve done. ¡± At that moment, black magic rose from Unknown''s body. The evil energy was surprisingly similar to the volume of energy I had in my body. ¡°That guy. Were you a demon? That''s the color. ¡± Iny tried to come forward, shouting in a frightening expression, beyond embarrassment. I raised one hand to stop her from doing anything. You seem to know my doctor. She pulls back again. ¡°You ate the devil. ¡± ¡°Quite a feast. ¡± Unknown''s Ability [Predatory] The ability to swallow demons. The energy seems to have swallowed more than a moderate demon. ¡°I learned a lot thanks to you. You seem to know quite a lot about him as a medium-devil. ¡± Unknown turns his gaze slightly and looks at Enni, who is on his guard behind me. ¡°Of course I know about Dragon Lord. ¡± As expected, Unknown''s predation can absorb even memories. "You knew Iney was the Dragon Lord, and now you''re taking your time?" ¡¯ Are you confident that even the Dragon Lord can defeat you? That can''t be right. Even if you swallowed an intermediate demon, Even if it has a variety of characteristics. Dragon Road cannot be defeated enough to absorb an intermediate demon. ¡°Don''t be so vigilant. ¡± Unknown relaxes, folding the devil''s wings appropriately. ¡°I think you''re mistaken. I have no desire to antagonize you. ¡± That''s a very strange thing to say to me. ¡°Rather, the rate of power. I want to hold your hand. ¡± I snorted. ¡°Me and you? Ha. What do I believe in? Hold hands? ¡± The chance of betrayal will converge at 100%. It''s not worth listening to. ¡°You can''t beat Dragon Road, so you''re just trying to bluff. ¡± ¡°I don''t know. The Dragon Lord can''t use up all his original power now. ¡± Unknown cut me off. ¡°If you use your strength on these edges, a drink will pop out immediately. Isn''t it?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m not wrong. ¡°It is possible to run from a dragon lord who cannot use his own power. If it were you, you''d know my qualities. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This isn''t wrong either. There are many features of running away specialization in Unknown. Unless it''s sealed with a special fence, like a dungeon. It is not that hard to suppress Ungnow in a place like this. Even if the Dragon Lord sets up a breach, he will flee while preparing. ¡®So I''m not bluffing. ¡¯ I opened my eyes. ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± ¡°Here''s the thing. Enemies are allies. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± Even if it''s hostile, if the interests match right now, we can hold hands. ¡°My enemy is Marcin. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My eyes twisted with it. The enemy of Unknown is drinking? ¡°Surprised by what? Why are you surprised to know what I am and what I''m up to? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The purpose of Unknown is to clarify the truth of the world. To be precise, it is to completely analyze and completely destroy the system that made Unknown like that. ¡°Eating a drink is the best option for your purposes. Is this it?¡± ¡°Yes." Unknown smiles positively. ¡®I''m not wrong. ¡¯ If Unknown devoured the Devil and absorbed his memories, it is not so strange to target the world''s absolute and powerful man, Drinkin. The closest thing to the truth in the world is drinking. ¡°As long as I''m stuck with the Dragon Road, I''ll drink from your enemies. Don''t you think that''s enough to make an alliance? ¡± Unknown reaches out to me at a distance. The word "temptation of the devil" matched best. ¡°Think about it. There''s no reason for me to come after you now. I knew I couldn''t do anything with my powers. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown predation doesn''t work on me. Unknown knows that better than anyone. We''ve already lost two attempts. ¡°Do I need to carry an anxiety factor that I don''t know when to betray? ¡± ¡°If you think so, you may decline the alliance. ¡± Unknown smiles wickedly. ¡°But if I do, I''ll have no choice but to go after the true nature. It may not be much more than a drink, but even if I aim for the true nature of nature, my goal will be achieved somewhat. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Would you say that? ¡± Unknown laughs. It was a threat. If you do not accept this offer, it means that you will stick to the other side and completely interfere with me. ¡®That''s not wrong. ¡¯ From Unknown''s point of view, it''s no different to try to drink, but it''s a natural entity. The amount of knowledge you both have will be comparable. ¡°You seem troubled, so let me get this straight. You have three options: ¡± Unknown reaches out three fingers in a relaxed gesture. ¡°Will the Dragon Road in the rear fully open its power, defeat me, and then go to all-out war with Marcin on this far-off land?" ¡± This option is excluded. You can''t win without a fight with Marcin. ¡°After rejecting my offer and missing me, the country will turn the anxiety factor against it. ¡± I can''t make this choice either. In fact, there is no way to catch Unrow with the current power. You''ll probably miss 99 out of 100. If that''s the case, Unknown will turn against the most difficult of enemies. He is such a man. ¡°Or will you hold hands with me and drink in peace?" ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In fact, there was only one option. It''s the best way to get rid of it. ¡®But. ¡¯ I looked behind me at the shivering child holding my sleeve. ¡®Given the child''s relationship with Unknown, the alliance can never be ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ After all, the third option is also a problem. The Apocalypse. ¡°What''s the matter? You of all people should know there''s only one answer. ¡± Moreover, it takes Unknown to be as confident as he is. He''s definitely after something. ¡®But the two choices ahead are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The choice to fight Unknown is not right. It was when I was chewing my lips so small. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul. ¡± The child tugged on my sleeve. ¡°Do it. Alliance. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± It was a surprise. ¡°Since Seo Yul hesitates so much, you have no choice, right? ¡± A slightly calm voice, which seemed to have succeeded in controlling emotions. ¡°I''m not the kind of woman who insists on the present because of past grudges. ¡± ¡°Child ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I mean, don''t worry about me. Please make a reasonable choice. ¡± The child''s mouth was trembling. Suppressing the cold wrath. I felt thankful and sorry for him at the same time. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The child answered helplessly and buried his face on my back. Then he took a deep breath at regular speeds. It will be governing the mind. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ve grown a lot since you didn''t see it. The underdog. ¡± Unknown looks a little embarrassed. I spilled my laughter. ¡°A good woman gets better. ¡± Shirakawa Kid. She''s a really nice girl. I wonder if this will ever happen again in my life. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. So, what are you gonna do? Are you going to make alliances? ¡± A strange static settles between me and her. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Let''s hold hands.¡± ¡°Wise choice. ¡± Although the child still cares, this is the only option. ¡®Moreover, if the power of Unknown aims to drink with us, I don''t want it to come from this side. ¡¯ Assuming, of course, you don''t do anything weird. Anyway, if you''re gonna do something weird, it''s better to do something weird around me. ¡®When you think about the principle of behavior of a character called Unknown, it makes sense to go for a drink. ¡¯ I''m not worried about Unknown betraying me right now. ¡®What worries me is that the real Unknown is absorbing the drink, or attaching it to the drink at an important time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I shaken my head a little. Probably not. No, we can make a plan to keep that from happening. ¡®I will make you a servant of the Alliance. ¡¯ I took away my magic thinking that way. Huh- As if I had understood my intention to end my battle, Ungnow returned to the human form with magic. I put the [flesh-eating thorns] into space, and returned to the human form. A fierce land full of evil instruments restores the original cold air. ¡°The Book of Revelation. A gift in honor of our alliance. ¡± As you grab the hair scattered by the cold blade wind, Unrown speaks in disgust. ¡°Gift?¡± ¡°Yes, a gift. ¡± Unknown pounds his head with his index finger. ¡°This information comes from the memories of the demons I absorbed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Information? ¡± Unknown steps closer. ¡°Exactly 8 days later. Marcin will attack Savior''s second headquarters directly. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Looking at the startled day, Unknown smiles deeper. < 186Purpose (1) > End 188 < Purpose of 187 currency (2) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seokyul. I''m gonna go cool off around here for a minute. ¡± After Unknown disappears. The child said with a bitter expression. ¡°Yeah, don''t go too far. ¡± ¡°Yes, don''t worry. ¡± The child who said that took a powerless step away from us. ¡°Him. You okay? ¡± Nini, who had been so vigilant for so long, spoke to me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ll be fine. ¡± If you give me enough time to clear my mind, I will rob you of it quickly. She''s a strong woman. ¡°Really?" I stared at the place where the child disappeared with a strange look on her face. Soon after, he turned to me again. ¡°That guy, by the way. I don''t feel so good. Can we really have an alliance? ¡± I was a little surprised ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Were you listening? ¡± Unknown and I spoke in Korean. Of course, I thought she didn''t understand, but she did. ¡°It has a sympathetic trait. It''s not high grade, so you don''t know the doctor perfectly, but you can still tell me what''s been going on. ¡± Commandant. It is a characteristic of knowing physicians, not words. The effect would be to know exactly the context of the conversation. Understood. ¡°No, what was that guy in the first place? I know you, and I speak the same language. What, like the Eden Alumni? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s hard to explain. It''s a complicated relationship. ¡± I don''t know what to tell the people of this age about my relationship with Unknown. What should I explain to those who know that I am from Eden, Adam''s hometown? I was embarrassed because I didn''t explain my child properly in the beginning. ¡°If it''s hard to explain, I won''t ask you about relationships. ¡± Fortunately, he showed a broad understanding. ¡°But I really need you to answer this. Is he trustworthy? ¡± Ennie stared at me with firm eyes. As the head of Xavier, you feel a strong willingness not to ally yourself with strange creatures. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ He''s a hard man to believe. If you can divide people into their personality, they''ll be judged as evil. ¡± Unknown is a creature of evil. He''s about 10 billion light years away from the word faith. ¡°But you''ll be trustworthy right now. As long as the purpose of processing the drink is consistent. ¡± It is unlikely that he will do anything strange as long as the interests are aligned. Even if you don''t trust Unknown, you can trust Unknown''s principles and beliefs. ¡°At least make an alliance and there''s nothing to lose. I got some very important information. ¡± This is a one-sided advantage. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ About the drink moving itself in 8 days? ¡± ¡°Huh." At the time of that information, the meaning of the alliance has emerged. ¡°But that information. Are you sure you can trust him? ¡± ¡°Well, we''ll see about that. ¡± There is only one way to find out if it is true or false. ¡°Probably not a lie. There''s nothing to gain from lying right now. ¡± If the first information is a lie, there is no reason to ask me for an ally. If there''s something you''re after, even if it''s a trick, it''s not right now. ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter if you''re lying, does it? We''re not going anywhere. We''re just defending ourselves. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There was nothing to lose in many ways. ¡°Rather, I''d like to ask. If only Marcin himself would attack, you and the gods. Can you beat him? ¡± ¡°Just be prepared and join the private children ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 6. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even in such a good situation, there is only 6 odds? ¡°Don''t look at me like that. How strong is that guy you drank from? You''d know if you''d fought, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I know that Dragon Lord has something to do with me and my drinking. Something went wrong with Marcin and he timelifted it. Of course, I know the strength of drinking because I read the original, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®I don''t think it was that great of a masterpiece. ¡¯ In the original, was it expressed by downwardly adjusting the strength of the drink? You said the last one was fiction. If he is the protagonist and has perished by all of Savior and Marcin, then his strength is nothing compared to that of the original. ¡°And that''s the odds of you not joining. If you help me, the odds go up to eight, no, more than nine. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 9? How did you calculate my power? ¡± How much do you overestimate me? ¡°Minimum. Just as good as your combat strength. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is the minimum natural? ¡°Why? Did you catch it too low? ¡± I don''t know if my face was weird. She tilts her head. ¡°No, that''s not it. Mm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know what to say. For now, I am nothing compared to drink. I don''t think I can beat him because he''s suppressing his power at less than 10% right now.How can he deal with Drinking? There will come a time to confront, but at least not now. ¡°I can''t help you with the raid after eight days. ¡± That''s all I could say. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°It''s simple. I have very little power right now. I can''t guarantee victory even if I fight you now. ¡± The odds are 50% higher. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. You said you were regaining your strength. ¡± She lowered her gaze with a slightly more serious look. ¡°Unlike that demon earlier, he was only an intermediate demon. ¡± For the Dragon Lord, the Intermediate Devil seems to be ''barely¡¯. No, I''m not wrong about that. ¡°Oh, right. The devil himself! Is that the power of Adam''s stigmata? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Activate the stigmata, and you can use their power. ¡± Enni opens her eyes wide as if she really admired it. ¡°Then can you be a dragon? ¡± ¡°It can be. With dragon artifacts. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Artifact? ¡± ¡°Yes. That''s the condition for stigmata activation. ¡± ¡°Ah, that''s it. ¡± She nods as if she understood everything. I guess, before I moved here, I thought, "That''s why I''m packing up the artifact. You are thinking. '' ¡°Then you need a lot of artifacts? ¡± ¡°I do.¡± Multiple beneficiaries. The more, the better. ¡°Shall I give it to you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Artifacts?" ¡°Yes.¡± With a smile on his face, he shoves his hand into the air. ¡°What do you have now?" ¡± Move your hands around in that position. It was a stuttering shape inside the subspace. ¡°Oh, there is. ¡± That''s about 10 seconds. Iny squeezes out the hand that was in the air as she shines her eyes. ¡°Here.¡± Then he gave me a dagger. No, not the Dagger? It''s too crude to call it a dagger. Particularly the blade. It''s more like a bone than a blade. ¡°It''s a ritual dagger. It''s made out of my teeth. The performance will be quite observant. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± A tooth is a bone. I was right. ¡°A ritual dagger would be full of magical corrections. ¡± ¡°Of course not. A dragon wielding a sword? ¡± ¡°Wouldn''t there be a freak like that? Physical abilities are basically powerful. ¡± ¡°That''s how high it is when it returns to its original form. How do you swing a sword like that? ¡± She looks at me with the axe''s eyes. ¡°That''s right. ¡± If you change into your original form, you can''t wield a sword, because the body itself is a dragon like a weapon. I laughed and stared closely at the ritual sword she was holding in her hand. But is it okay if I hand it over and it transforms into a dragon? ¡®Hmm. You''ll be fine. It''ll take a hechling to transform. ¡¯ And we need to feel the power of dragon stigmata. ¡°This sword. What''s your name?" ¡°Ella Fredessa. ¡± Unlike rugged appearance, it is a curiously sophisticated name. ¡°Thank you. I''ll take care of it. ¡± I took the sword from Iney. ¡°Kuaak!¡± ¡°Go, Gangseo rate?! ¡± At that moment, there was tremendous pain in my body that I had never experienced before. Much more intense pain than when the Elves and Demibeast first activated their stigmata. It was a tremendous pain that would faint as soon as I got sober. ¡®The information on Adam''s stigmata that God gave me said the first activation of dragon stigmata would be extremely painful ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ I can''t believe this is happening. I thought it would hurt as much as the Devil. ¡®Even ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ pain is long! ¡¯ The other stigmata started to numb after five seconds. The dragons'' stigmata seems to be longer than their bodies. Fortunately, at just 10 seconds, all the pain subsided. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± I take a deep breath and squat on one knee. I thought you were going to die. ¡¯ There must be a real shock. I got that feeling. ¡°Oh, are you okay? ¡± Iny sat down next to me and looked around my body with a worried look. ¡°It''s okay.¡± I had no strength in my voice. It was because the aftermath of the pain still remained. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Regression is a big price. ¡± ¡°Huh?" All of a sudden, he says something strange. ¡°Penalties not only for losing power, but also for using it. ¡± Face me with sad eyes. ¡°How much did you pay for this? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Come to think of it, it was natural for her to see my condition and think like that. ¡®That''s what I would think. ¡¯ I got up slowly, smiling bitterly. ¡°Is it okay to get up? ¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s worth it. ¡± I can see how severe the aftermath of the pain is, but my limbs are still trembling. I''m going to make it. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± She sweeps her chest away. ¡°Better yet, it looks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hechling, right? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Hechling. ¡± Dragons are usually divided into three classes. "Hechling" in infant state immediately after awakening from egg. Moderately grown ¡®worm¡¯ And he''s fully grown. "Acts." The majority of dragons stop growing in this action dragon. And only a few extraordinary dragons evolve into the "Road" class. That''s the Dragon Lord. Among them, I''m a Hechling. I can''t help but get a few Dragon artifacts. ¡¯ Of course it is. "How strong can Hechling be as a worm or an agent?" ¡¯ Even at Hechling, is a dragon a dragon? The power I feel in my body is overwhelming. ¡®Maybe your magical power went up to the ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ SS rank? ¡¯ Spellbound Magical Power Boost. I can''t believe you''ve reached transcendence at the same time as activation. ¡®Moreover ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Hezling and among the birthproperties of dragons are terminology. I whispered in my voice. Hell Fire At that moment, I remembered a giant fireball above my head. A strange colored fireball mixed with black light, slightly different from ordinary flames. A flame worthy of the name Hellfire is melting all the ice around it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± I naturally came out of my mouth with amazement. I''ve used the term "artifact" before. The terminology used in an increased amount of magic was inspiring. ¡®It''s a bit of a shame that you can''t use dragons. ¡¯ Dragon Eye is a relic of Worm grade dragons. Of course, I can''t use it in a hechling state. Of course, it does not matter that the problem will be solved naturally when it is warm. ¡®A real dragon is a dragon. ¡¯ I was amazed and amazed. ¡°Ah.¡± By the way, one of the basic attributes of the dragons was Polymorph. What happens when we get back to the dragon? Such curiosity arose. ¡®Let''s do it. ¡¯ Since this has changed, mulberry should be drawn. We have to do everything we can. I used a polymorph. ¡°Oh, can we go back to the fluid? ¡± With Enni''s admiration, I felt strange in my body. A peculiar sensation that cannot be quantified. The feeling of grief on bones and muscles is not a joke. I think it''s getting bigger, but I don''t really know. Anyway, it''s weird. That''s about three seconds. ¡°Black Dragon. ¡± With Ennie''s muttering. Suddenly, I was a little dragon. A shiny black scale with huge wings on its back. A tremendous amount of strength in the body. I felt like I could do anything. Is this a dragon? ¡¯ That''s why it hurt so much. There''s no way I wouldn''t be sick to synchronize my body for the first time, including polymorphs and all sorts of great attributes in terms. ¡®If I can get this much strength, I can endure any pain I want. ¡¯ Hmm. Of course. I was so proud that I nodded my elongated head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ cute. ¡± I hear her voice at my feet. ¡°How can such a crude and seductive scale color be ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I recite strange words in a very excited voice. ¡°The most perfect dragon I''ve ever seen. Since the hechling. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± That''s what I realized. That''s why she reacted like that. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me. Charm SS-rank, right?'' That''s why it''s like this. In the end, a dragon is a dragon, even if it looks like that. The aesthetic criteria must be targeted at the solution that is in its original state, not in the human form. In other words, even though I don''t feel much attractiveness for the human form, I feel attractiveness for the dragon form. ¡°If it grows well to the warmth level, ¡± My attractive SS-rank overlaps here, so I''m having this reaction. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Possible. It''s flammable. ¡± Her eyes gleam in horror. I had a sincere chill on my back. Being sincerely scared, I quickly returned to my original form. At the same time, I let go of the artifact. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Iny shed elasticity like a sad world. I was even strangely frightened. ¡°Hold on. This. ¡± Soon after, he opened his eyes as if he had realized something and came one step closer to me. ¡°Okay, let''s go. ¡± ¡°What?¡± He looks determined. ¡°Let''s go see Elder Kronos. What are we gonna do about Time Leaf sequelae? ¡± You thought the reason I was looking for Time Dragon was to regain my strength. ¡°Let''s get him back to cool off. We''re running out of time!¡± But that''s what you think. Why are we in such a hurry? ¡°Soon you will overcome the sequelae and regain your strength. ¡± Her eyes glow. ¡°Aren''t you going to be warm, action-class? There will be no restrictions on changing your appearance. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What? What? What? ¡°All you have to do is become an Action Dragon with that beauty. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know. Nii smiled at me and looked very perverted. < 187Purpose (2) > End 189 < 188U Time Dragon (1) > Hyundai. Seoul. After the book of Genesis disappeared, a full day passed. ¡°Mr. Jia. Would you mind taking a look at the paperwork? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll check. ¡± Shinjia, who had handed over the documents to him, looked at the contents step-by-step. He asked why he suddenly handed over the documents, but it was an agenda that required the consent of the mythical group. ¡°Great. I''ll stamp it right away. ¡± The conditions are good in many ways. You better not accept this offer. ¡°Thank you for your prompt attention. ¡± The emulsion that received the documents returned after being stamped quickly returned to the paperwork senselessly again. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Along with a strange static, only the sound of handing over documents and moving the pen echoes through the office. It''s been a while. Shinjia opens her mouth first. ¡°Is Maden busy again today? ¡± ¡°My sister ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°It''s the same. He''s on a mission to wipe out the remnants of the Savior of Truth. ¡± The reason why Yoohwa and Shinjia are working in the same office is because the unmarried guild and mythological group are working together. Starting with the Mystery Museum, we are running all sorts of businesses simultaneously with the help of the Maiden Corporation. ¡°Trickster and St. I thought you said you still didn''t have them both. ¡± ¡°Yes. They''re both hard to catch, aren''t they? ¡± The emulsifier placed the pen and lightly stretched. Shinjia''s expression sank cold. ¡°Did you say that Saint''s traits are ''personality transitions'' that move the body? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Allen says so. ¡± I can''t believe you have the skills to transfer your personality to Saint manipulating human psychology. ¡®There was a reason Saint was still alive. ¡¯ As a combination of such fraudulent traits, it couldn''t have been easy to catch Saint. ¡°Trickster''s surprise box is a tricky trait. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Surprise box. ¡± Xinjia wept a little. Surprised by its characteristic name, I don''t feel that it looks that dangerous, unlike St. ¡°Is there anything we can do to help? ¡± ¡°Well, I''ve asked her a few times, and she says she''s a big help just doing her job as well as she is now. ¡± We need to be prepared for the inevitable changes that will come in the future. For themselves, in case the Torah returns. Eliminating the Savior of the Truth is also part of that contrast. ¡°I''m worried that you''re drunk and in a hurry. ¡± ¡°I don''t think it''s in your nature. ¡± I''m a little worried. It is true that Madden''s vengeance has been enhanced since she learned that the Master is Unknown. I can''t rule out the possibility of doing something strange because I''m blinded by revenge. ¡°If there''s one thing you might lose your mind about, it''s that Allen next to you will stop you. ¡± ¡°Ah. Hermite was there. ¡± Shinjia sweeps her chest down. It hasn''t been that long, but given Hermite''s personality, it''s reliable. ¡°Oh, how is she these days? ¡± Not long ago, Yoohwa began to call Hashiyeon "Siyeon", not "Mr. Siyeon." It means you''ve become that close. ¡°Same as always. ¡± Shinjia smiles bitterly. ¡°Living in your ancestral home, I take care of Lena White Tiger and Kumho. ¡± ¡°Is Lena still ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Lena loses her smile from the passage of the Book of Power. It''s funny, to be exact, but it only goes up the tip of the mouth. Eyes don''t change. It means pretending to smile. ¡°I''m more worried about you than you are. The doubloons and the white tigers will be devastated. ¡± ¡°But Kumho, White Tiger, is still alive. The demonstration said that he seemed to firmly believe that his ancestors would return. ¡± Rather, he''s working hard to cheer Lena up. ¡°Maybe that''s what''s making Lena better. ¡± Shinjia smiles brightly. ¡°Oh, did I mention that I''ve been feeling a little better since Seo Yul came out last time? ¡± ¡°Yes, he said. ¡± I turned the pen holding the emulsion appropriately and held the chin with the remaining one hand. ¡°Dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± When I dream of the Gangseo rate, I have also experienced the emulsion recently. I don''t remember it well because it was blurry, but I''m sure it was the Gangseo rate. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± Xinjia cautiously asked. It was because his expression was strange. ¡°Oh, no big deal. ¡± It was something to be ashamed of telling me that I had a dream of the Book of Order. Emulsifier turned to talk. ¡°More importantly, Jia soon returned to her ancestor, the so-called Seokyul." ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia glances away and twists her head. ¡°Just ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ve been hearing this title on my mouth lately. ¡± ¡°Do you have something to say? ¡± Now that I don''t have a meeting with the Book of Lectures, do I have anything to say to you? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Something like that. ¡± Shinjia openly frowned. It was a strong pseudo expression that I did not want to answer. ¡®How do you say that every night, Seo Kyul is in a dream. ¡¯ I don''t know if it''s because I miss it or because I''m attracted to the Gangseo as a man. It was a great shame to say that the Book of Revelation comes out of my dreams every night. ¡®Plus, my ancestors came out as real elves. ¡¯ She''s not the girl of my dreams. I couldn''t be more ashamed as if my own desires were coming from a dream. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± And then the silence came back. Failure to find words to say to each other, Shinjia and Yuhua went back to work. * * * Antarctica by modern standards. A land of harshness by past standards. Get out of there, Iney, and the kid are taking a long walk. ¡°I can''t find the entrance no matter how much I look. Is this really the right place? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure it''s here on the map. ¡± I''ve been wandering around here for over three hours. I''m still overcoming the cold by circling my magic, but after about three hours, the limit is coming. Magic is running out. The magical power of A rank only lasts three hours. This is all because the Antarctic past is colder than I imagined. I feel like it''s below -100 degrees. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Are you cold?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A little? ¡± I was going to pretend to be strong, and then I rolled. You don''t have to lie to get caught sooner or later. ¡°Is that so?" The child approached me with a sullen smile. Then he gently hugged me from behind. This pose is called Backhug. ¡°All of a sudden, what? ¡± I was going to say something because I thought it was a joke even in this situation, but suddenly I felt warm all over my body, so I blurred my words. This feeling. ¡°Regularly?¡± ¡°Yes. Regularity is an infinite source of power that circulates the body without releasing it. Perfect for cold and heat measures. ¡± ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s how you use it on a regular basis. At that moment, Ini came to me with a scary smile. ¡°I''m struggling with this. Are you two in a relationship? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Love quality. Can you tell me you''re a survivor? ¡± I''ll just verb naturally in half an hour. ¡°That''s right. Are you going to take responsibility if Seo Yul freezes to death? ¡± The child hugged me even more. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± With a serious look on his face, he touches his chin. ¡°Hahn''s the one who didn''t bring her cold measures. It''s Han.¡± I sighed at the same time. ¡°Okay. The shape of the body is shaped, so I''ll quietly jump over it. ¡± I said that and laughed fiercely. ¡°But not when it''s a solution. Algan?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I tilted my head as if to see what the child was saying. I quietly held his forearm and shook his head. ¡°I just want to do it. ¡± What am I supposed to do if I find out that Dragon Lord has a crush on my solution? ¡°But no matter how hard I look, I don''t see an entrance. ¡± ¡°Hmm." She tried all sorts of colored magic, but she didn''t react. I took the map back out. The location of the resting place of the Time Dragon God received from his brother is a map. ¡°This is definitely the right place. ¡± The X mark on the map clearly points here. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Punching. ¡± She scratches her forehead. It seems very frustrating. ¡°Well, there could be a slight glitch in the X''s, so let''s search for a wider radius. ¡± I made a new offer. ¡°Yes. I''d rather do that. ¡± Is this what it feels like to catch straws? We decided to expand our search. ¡°But the child. Do I have to hold you like that behind my back? ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why? It''s hard to walk. ¡± It''s hard to walk, because he''s smaller than me and he''s wearing a backhug behind me. ¡°Can''t we just hold hands? ¡± ¡°The more you touch your body, the more effective it will be. It won''t do much good if I hold your hand. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s best to stick together like this. ¡± The child smiled happily and buried his face on my shoulder. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then at least get it right. ¡± Then it''s easier to walk. Carrying a child does not put too much effort into the A rank. ¡°Oh, is that so? ¡± The child smiled and twisted my legs around my waist. I supported the child''s body with my hands. It was a perfect fisherman''s pose. ¡°Great ride. ¡± ¡°Here we go again. ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± With the child on my back, I waved my feet rhythmically across. ¡°Hey, aren''t you coming soon? ¡± After about five steps ahead, Ennie scowls at us with a slightly irritated look. ¡°Here we go. Go. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul is departing! ¡± With the child''s nagging voice, I took a step. * * * After a total of six more hours, we couldn''t find the Time Dragon''s resting place. ¡°Hey. Shouldn''t we be getting back to headquarters? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Time isn''t a big deal yet, but it is. ¡°I should at least inform the Gentile of the raid on Drink. ¡± More precisely, the problem is that we have not yet communicated the information we have heard from Unknown to the Gentiles. ¡°You said you couldn''t send telepathy, right? ¡± ¡°Uh. Savior headquarters is rigorously sealed against outside interference. It''s my special conclusion. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That would be solid. ¡± ¡°Right?" There is no way to contact you here. I have no choice but to return to the Teleport Magic Guild. ¡°Just get me some information, then. ¡± Then maybe the true nature will have a backup plan. ¡°You''d better, wouldn''t you? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Iny nods, as if it were true. ¡°Then I''ll be back in no time. You''re coming with me, right? I need to rest. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What do we do? The cold solution that was a problem was no problem as long as I had a child. I wasn''t tired enough to take a break. ¡°No. We''ll look around while you''re gone. ¡± It''s the same thing that I miss every minute of every second. I want to focus on something else after I find a way back. ¡°You gonna be okay?" ¡°It''s okay. Someone''s gonna come around these edges. ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± ¡°If you''re worried, go quickly. It''ll be an hour at the most. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Flax? ¡± 2 minutes to draw the Round Trip Teleport Magic Team. Five minutes to tell the story. 30 minutes to align opinions. It won''t take 40 minutes if we hold it like this. ¡°Unless Marcin himself pops out, that''s fine. Don''t worry. Go. ¡± She nods. ¡°Okay. I''ll be right back. ¡± That stuffy girl tucks her hand into the air and pulls out a jewel. He then puts his full magical power into the gem. ¡°Make sure to keep this in your arms. When we return, we must return with this magical power as our destination. ¡± ¡°Ah. Okay. ¡± It''s like a tracking device. I had my hands full with the jewels handed over. ¡°Then I''ll draw a magic circle in no time. ¡± Seeing as I was completing the Teleport Wizard at a rapid pace, I kept asking myself: ¡°But I''ve been wondering. Can''t you do a teleport without magic? ¡± ¡°It''s gum if you can use all your strength. ¡± ¡°Does teleport have that much magical power? ¡± Currently, his magical strength is 1/10. This means that the teleport consumes about 10% of the total horsepower. Does that make sense? In the original, it flashed in the east. I used the teleport like I was eating Hong Gil-dong. ¡°Naturally, I don''t use that much magic. ¡± She frowns. ¡°The man who drank it gave me a little trouble trying to contain the guerrilla war. ¡± Then he sighs deeply. ¡°Thanks to you, the inter-national Teleport Gate is dead. ¡± ¡°So that''s how it is. ¡± Drinkin ''tricks were the problem. ¡°It''s done. ¡± Meanwhile, Nyne, who has completed the enchantment, gets up from her seat and walks into the center of the enchantment. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± She hid herself from me and the child. You must return to Xavier''s headquarters. ¡°Then let us search again. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± We''ve started the search again. No, it was time to start the search. - Did the scabbard finally go back? ¡°! ¡± My voice was directly in my head. Seeing that the child''s body on my back was flawed, the child heard it too. - Thanks to each other. Haha. It was the voice of a comforted, warm old man who made him feel trusted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Time Dragon Chronos? ¡± He''s the only one who can send me a message like this in this situation. - I''ve heard all about Adam. You want my help? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I see you''ve made your appointment. Somehow, there was no detail on the map. It was a structure that was supposed to be contacted from the Time Dragon just by coming this way. - I hope you''ll forgive me for getting in touch a little late. I didn''t really want to see him again. ¡°Iney is anxious to see Elder Kronos again. She''s a good person. ¡± If she hears about this, she''ll be disappointed. - That''s why I didn''t want to see you. Time Dragon''s voice was very dark. -I hope the last thing Iney remembers of me isn''t sadness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I did. Time Dragon''s life is imminent. You don''t want to be seen with her. ¡°I understand.¡± - Thank you for understanding. Time Dragon bursts into laughter. - Then I''ll open the gate right now. At that moment, the air distorted. The space itself seems to be compressed and distorted. ¡®No, it''s more about compressing space. ¡¯ I feel like the world is twisting because time is wrong. The warp in space-time. Such a sense that the natural laws of the world seem to be in violation. - Welcome. An aging dragon appeared in a completely twisted world. There was still a large body unique to the dinosaurs, but their skin was split apart and their eyes could not even see me properly. It''s almost blindness. ¨D A wandering traveler at the edge of time. Such a dragon forcefully stared me in the eye and said. - For countless years, I have waited for nothing but you. I feel like I''m crying because I''m impressed. It was that voice. < 188 Time Dragon (1) > End 190 < 189U Time Dragon (2) > An old dragon that seems to stop breathing right now. Time Dragon Chronos stares at me as if I''m finally focusing perfectly on myself. ¡°I hope you understand that I cannot have a grand vision. I can''t move at all. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± His thin, cracked skin, like an old tree, was showing how serious his body was. ¡®That''s why you said you didn''t want to show up to her. ¡¯ I think so, too. You want to be remembered beautifully in the last appearance. ¡°Oh, can you come down here for a second? ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. ¡± Time Dragon''s resting place was not cold, so there was no need to carry the child around. ¡°I''ll be quiet, you two talk. ¡± Pretend you''re Chuck. The child seemed to know my intentions immediately. The child took five steps back and clammed his mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡± The child smiled and said, "You''re welcome. I expressed my intention. ¡°Representative Adam. ¡± I turned my gaze to Time Dragon again. ¡°Yes.¡± He spoke gradually in a helpless voice that seemed to be dying. ¡°I have so much to say to you. ¡± Chronos'' skin splits apart and turns to dust and scatters into the sky. ¡°The sky doesn''t seem to give me the time I need. ¡± He says that and smiles. Time Dragon''s condition is more serious than I thought. ¡®You invited me to this room a little while ago and you spent a little more time shattering your lifespan. ¡¯ It was strangely bitter to think of it that way. ¡°Deputy, can you put your hands on my head?" ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I didn''t ask why I had to do it. I didn''t have to. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I slowly put my hands on his head. It was like a dry old tree that seemed to be crumbling right away. Unlike trees, it contains a strange heat. That''s why it''s sadder. It was that skin. ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± I felt my hand, and the Time Dragon closed his eyes. I felt thankful for something, I felt sad, and I felt happy. What is he looking at now? What''s that look on his face? I was curious, but did not ask. I just quietly put my hands on Time Dragon''s head and quietly felt his skin. ¡®If life has a nite, maybe this skin is the tether of the Time Dragon. ¡¯ Proof of your hard work. Fighting Crystal. Time Dragon''s body felt that way. Sad, but moving. It was a feeling of peace of mind. ¡°There must be a way for you to return to the future. ¡± About five minutes later. When he opened his eyes again, the dragon immediately got to the point. ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. The analysis of the phenomenon in your body is complete. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I think I have a perfect understanding of my situation and goals for what I''ve done in the last 5 minutes. ¡°With no time to spare, I''ll also just cut to the chase. ¡± Every time he talks, his body becomes Bass Bass. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± ¡°You can use my eyes and dragon hearts. ¡± Dragon heart. The heart of the dragon, the center of the magical power that condenses with the power of the dragon. As a human who loses his heart cannot live, so can a dragon who loses his dragon heart. ¡°Don''t worry. I''m going to die anyway. If this old body can be of any help to you, I''m happy to give it all to you. ¡± The Time Dragon''s eyes give a warm glow. ¡°I want to give you everything else, but the ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ teeth are rotten and the scales are all corroded and I can''t give them to you even if I want to. Haha.¡± ¡°Death is not the problem. ¡± As the dragons reach their lifespans, they will scatter to mana and become one with the world. Of course, Dragonheart becomes part of the world. Then what should we do to win the Dragon Heart? You don''t have to ask. It should be forcibly extracted. That means you have to be killed. ¡°If I force your heart to be harvested, you will not return to Mana, but remain a corpse on this earth. ¡± ¡°It will be. ¡± Being unable to be returned to Mana and rotting corpses means the worst death as a dragon. ¡°It will be recorded as a dragon that left behind ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a taint in the history of the dragons. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± No honor, no nothing. It''s just rubbish. It''s the dragons. ¡°It also means that Enys will record your guilt directly. ¡± ¡°I know that, too. ¡± If a dragon is "killed" by someone, it will be told to the other dragons. It is said that there is no special device, and the enormous magical power that was contained in the solution along with the death of the dragons turns into a special magical power. Such a specially transformed magical power extends wide enough for all dragons to sense. In other words, the fact that they were killed is preached everywhere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Time Dragon smiled. ¡°If I could sacrifice this one body and save this world, would there be so much filth? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Understood. ¡± I chewed my lips and replied. I am worthy to trample the life of a dragon who has lived for nearly 10,000 years. I thought so, but I couldn''t help it. ¡®As long as there''s only one way to get back to the modern world, I can''t help it. ¡¯ There was no choice of rejection from the start. I asked the doctor if it was really okay with Time Dragon because I just wanted to take my mind off things a little bit. It was such a cowardly and vicious act. ¡°Don''t take it so hard. Because I''m entrusting you with my life. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Time Dragon knew my cowardly heart, but said so. No matter what I thought, you want to ease the burden in my heart a little. Even though I was thankful, I was sorry. ¡°I''d like to talk more with you, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± While smiling so bitterly. Again, the skin of the Time Dragon turned to dust and scattered. ¡°I''m afraid I don''t have much time. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± The eyelid of the Time Dragon frowned. He looks like he''s going to sleep right now. And when you fall asleep, you''ll never wake up again. ¡°Take my heart before it''s too late. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I took my hand to his body with a mouthful of mouths. ¡°Put my Dragon Heart and my right eye together, and let it rest for a month. It''ll be the item you want. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I understand.¡± ¡°Use your remaining left eye as you please. Noah may not be 100% functional, but he could be useful. ¡± ¡°I''ll do that. ¡± ¡°Finally ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Finally, the Time Dragon Chronos closes his eyes. ¡°I beg you, take good care of this world. ¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it to me. ¡± In the next moment, my fingertips pierced the Time Dragon''s body. * * * Meanwhile, there was a heated debate at the first Sabre Node. ¡°The odds are too low for you and me, no matter what. ¡± ¡°If the assault on Marcin is true, we need to pay more attention to the withdrawal of personal information. It could be an enemy plot to withdraw their fire from the main battlefield. ¡± There was a complete disagreement between Dragon Lord and the Divine Spirit. ¡°If we miss this opportunity, there may not be a next time. Even if I''m a little risky, I feel like I''m doing everything I can to deal with drinking. ¡± Dragon Lord suggested we focus our forces on the assault on Marcin. ¡°Then the final line of defense will be worthless. It''s going to dry up slowly.¡± He suggested that we be prepared for any situation, since the assault on Marcin could be a bluff. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Parallel lines. ¡± ¡°Yes. Parallel lines. ¡± The obstinacy of dragon road and divinity is well known. It''s stubbornness that comes from mutual conviction. Dragon Lord seeks to be a little more daring, and nature takes stability above all else. That''s why conflicts like this have been at war for seven years, and there have been some solutions. ¡°Let''s ask the other kids for their opinions. ¡± ¡°Yes, do that. ¡± The best solution to democratic voting. Of course, I''m not asking for the opinions of the entire Savior. If that happens, the operation is only seeking input from seven people with the right amount of power to the possibility that the operation will be strange due to mid-point heating. Of course, there was also a problem. ¡°I agree with Cheonjin''s opinion. ¡± ¡°I agree. You have to be more careful in these situations. ¡± Three of God''s executives, including Metatron and Michael, are always on God''s side. ¡°I think Lord is right. ¡± ¡°When the water comes in, we have to row. ¡± The three executives on the side of the Dragon Road are always on the side of the Dragon Road. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is this happening again? ¡± Therefore, the choice is always given to executives who do not belong to either faction. ¡°I woke up in the middle of the night. ¡± She was a woman with blue hair. Mysterious eyes and hair reminiscent of a friendly face and water. Clothes, on the other hand, are sharp armor made of ice. But I can''t see his face. He was wearing a helmet made of ice, so he couldn''t see his face. ¡°You always work for me on these important issues? ¡± She pouted her lips and expressed her bitterness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aqua. ¡± Dragon Lord smiles bitterly and calls out the woman''s name. The Spirit of Water King and the one and only Savior of Death. Aqua. Not the dragons, not the heavenly host, but a third generation with similar powers. Representative of the Spirits. ¡°Hey, don''t you think it''s really too much? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s a phrase. She didn''t say anything. ¡°So does Cheonjeon. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The same was true of nature. I didn''t have ten mouths to say. ¡°All I have to do is argue, and I get the final say. This is too much for me. You know?¡± Aqua''s lips pop out as if vomiting. She realizes something about him, and asks the archangel. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did you not resurrect him and exercise? ¡± That''s the only reason why Aqua is low pressure. ¡°Yes, I was a little busy at work, so I went right into the field. ¡± ¡°I knew it. ¡± Aqua grunts with his arms crossed. ¡°I couldn''t work out for a full night, but I''m so frustrated I''m so frustrated. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you guys even doing this?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Inywa stares blankly at Aqua with cold eyes. ¡°No, really, what water spirit is so crazy about the movement? ¡± Ini''s words sharpen Aqua''s gaze. ¡°Are you ignoring the Spirit now? Don''t you know that proper exercises can really help boost spiritual strength is the latest theory of aesthetics? ¡± I walked away from the envy. ¡°I don''t think the other Spirit Kings think so at all ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua kicks his tongue. ¡°That''s why they don''t work for me! It''s a difference between me and you! ¡± ¡°Well, is that so? ¡± I turned my gaze with a shivering expression. ¡°You really are one of the geeks. Aren''t you the first Spirit of Water King of all time? It''s hard to cut meat with water, and it uses Frozen Spirits, including Frozen Swords, as its main skill. ¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Aqua grimaces, his hands on his waist. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It is not a compliment. ¡± The Dragon Lord sighs a little. ¡°Anyway, I want your opinion. ¡± ¡°I don''t know. I''m not going to answer that. ¡± Aqua shakes his head. When you think about what happens later, it''s not a good choice to comment here. Neither one of them was wrong in the first place. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Answer and I''ll use my locker key in storage next time to make you an awesome workout device. ¡± Aqua''s eyes flashed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Oh, and I''ll decorate you with the feathers that he dropped the other day. You know, celestial feathers are magical circulatory organs. ¡± ¡°A collaboration between Dragon Lord and Heaven? ¡± Aqua''s eyes glow brighter. ¡°When did you pick that up? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He sighed deeply on his forehead. ¡°What do you think, Cole? It''s an all-time first edition. Are you eager?¡± Iney was only staring at Aqua Bay as if she didn''t care about the other side of nature. ¡°Well, I can''t help it if you say so. ¡± Aqua became a smiling face. He looks like he can''t hide his joy. ¡°Big. I''d like to empower her opinion a little bit more. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± Nature asked. I wasn''t asking, I was just seriously curious why. Aqua is excellent at identifying the core of work. What did Aqua see in his opinion? He wondered about it. ¡°We have to do something. It''s only destruction that awaits us at this rate. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua''s resolute words settle down in the gut. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I don''t know if it''s Drinking Power or what, but the waves are getting stronger. Even if you defeat them, a new strength appears. Xavier, on the other hand, is getting weaker. Every drop of power is fatal. Xavier cannot afford to reinforce his forces. ¡°Oh, right. You''re not.¡± Aqua suddenly explodes. ¡°Come to think of it, it doesn''t matter if the war grows longer. ¡± ¡°All of a sudden. ¡± She looks at Aqua with her axe''s eyes. ¡°You said there was a great man in my sleep. ¡± Aqua''s eyes glow in search. ¡°As long as we have one of our spleens, we don''t have to rush things, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± This time, Ennie was convinced. You''re right. ¡°No, there''s someone who''s great in the first place. Do we need to have an opinion? Shouldn''t we be hearing from him? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± She nodded. ¡°I was going to. ¡± He replied with no hesitation as if he was saying something naturally. He originally intended to convey all the opinions together and convey them to the Book of Genesis. ¡°Well, should we bring him in now? ¡± ¡°I''m sure you''re busy. Would you excuse me? ¡± I had a worried look on my face. ¡°It''s going to be okay. ¡± You''ll be busy looking for Time Dragon, but it might be okay to bring him in for an opinion for a while. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? ¡°Well, I''ll go and ask him. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In accordance with the answer to the rule of the Gangseo do not come here. ¡± It was then that Enni''s pupils were dilated. What are you so frightened of? The world is full of surprises. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This magical power. ¡± It was not only Enigman who was surprised. His three lateral figures are horrified. ¡°May I help you? ¡± The heavenly body''s expression became serious. ¡°No way, no way. ¡± Niys mutters in a trembling voice. ¡°Was Elder Chronos killed? ¡± The muttering teeth quickly flare into the teleport enchantment. At that moment, this time his pupils were dilated. ¡°Now, wait a minute! Dragon Lord, wait! ¡± At the same time, I detained Iney''s body. ¡°Why! I''m in a hurry! ¡± We need to find out what happened to Time Dragon now. If something happens to Time Dragon, the Book of Revelations will be in jeopardy. ¡°W, is he on hard ground right now? ¡± ¡°Why are you asking me what I know again? I''m in a hurry! ¡± Iny tries to shake off the hand of the archangel. ¡°Calm down! It''s not that urgent! ¡± Gentiles desperately held on to her. ¡°Oh, what is it! ¡± Iny bursts out a genuine irritation. ¡°I can feel the horsepower ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ two magi in the land of the cold! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Just as the dragons can sense a dragon''s special magic power. The Celestial People can detect Devil Marki. The spiritual spirit sensed two deadlines in the ferocious ground. ¡°One person is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Minimum Intermediate. And the other one. ¡± Two branches flowed from the eyes of the true God. ¡°It''s Lucifer!¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The second most powerful demon in the cult after drinking. Factor 2 of the family. Lucifer comes to the land of the cold. < 189U Time Dragon (2) > End 191 < 190 Fault Pressure (1) > Me and the child bounce off the boundary naturally, along with the extinction of the Time Dragon. And I was confronted with an unexpected scene. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That demon, Lucifer? ¡± ¡°Yes, the opponent is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Mephistogo. ¡± It''s amazing how Lucifer and Mephisto are fighting each other. ¡°Luckily they didn''t come after us or anything. ¡± It looks like something nasty is about to start fighting right now. I''m pretty sure I got into this situation because of mephisto''s manipulation. ¡°Lucifer, you bastard! ¡± Seeing Mephisto''s angry young shout, it seems right. ¡°Aigoo. Keep your head down. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± We curled up with a little more restlessness. ¡°Don''t say my name so easily. Loser.¡± Lucifer glances at the disgusting insect and scowls at Mephisto. ¡°Traitor cub ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Mephisto''s expression was no different. He looks like he wants to chew on Lucifer right away. However, there is a strange mind on this side. ¡°One last question. What the hell happened in Alveheim? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Mephisto''s expression grows worse. Mephisto knows it was Lucifer who set him up. No wonder he''s reacting like that. But apart from the hatred, Mephisto has no way of beating Lucifer. From the beginning, Mephisto was no match for Lucifer, but I took everything from Mephisto''s affections. Odds will converge at 0%. That''s why they desperately suppress their anger. ¡°If you''re really curious about what happened in Albheim, I''ll tell him myself. ¡± This would have been the final burial ground for Mephisto. Because if Lucifer lets me meet him, it means he''s most likely not a traitor. ¡°Impossible. He is not free enough to give time to a loser like you. ¡± However, Lucifer, a crystal of arrogance, did not even listen to Mephisto. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ . So it is.¡± Mephisto smiles and bursts into laughter intermittently. Apparently, he was convinced of Lucifer''s betrayal by blocking his meeting with Marcin. ¡®I''m sure Lucifer came to deal with the Mephisto for one reason. ¡¯ You''d think Lucifer wouldn''t have to make the move himself if it wasn''t for the evidentiary. ¡®Mephisto doesn''t know about Bazett, Lilith''s patchwork yet, so you might think so. ¡¯ This became more important with the defeat of Bazette and Release, not one Mephisto defeat in a row. That''s why Lucifer moved to catch the mephitos himself. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and answer my question. Defeated dog.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re a dick. ¡± Mephisto snorts. You don''t look like such a piece of shit. ¡°I told you. If you want me to open my mouth, let me see Mr. Drink. ¡± ¡°I''m sure you''ve already answered that question. I can''t.¡± A cool static flowed between the two of them. I looked at them and I thought, ¡®I thought Lucifer and Mephisto could go against my plan at this moment. Good for you. ¡¯ Due to the nature of the character Mephisto and Lucifer, I had a hunch that there would be no proper exchange of information between them, but this worked out better than I expected. I can''t believe the Mephisto doesn''t even talk about my existence. ¡®Of course, when I think about Mephisto''s arrogance and arrogance, I thought I would save my words. ¡¯ I let out a sigh of regret. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Too bad. ¡± ¡°Yes? What? ¡± The child who was looking at the situation quietly turned his gaze to me. ¡°I was hoping Mephisto would screw up the shipwreck, but I''m afraid that won''t work. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± In this situation, there is very little chance of Mephisto being reborn and escaping. Mephisto will die. ¡°Anyway, I didn''t touch my nose. ¡± ¡°Now you''ve got an orange cage. ¡± The child smiled. I smiled appropriately. We just have to look good and eat. ¡°The evil Mephisto, by the way, is a fitting fate. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How many times have I been beaten up by Seo Yul? ¡± ¡°About 4 times ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± That should be it by the end of the day. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s probably a pretty good demon, but it''s just a neighborhood book in front of Seokyul. ¡± The child looks at Mephisto with the eyes of the poor child. I also stared at Mephisto according to the child''s gaze. ¡®By the way, Mephisto has also contributed greatly to my history. ¡¯ It was the first thing that allowed me to gain the attributes of the heavenly host. I also had a good relationship with the demonstration. If it hadn''t been for Mephisto then, I wouldn''t be born now. ¡®I see ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ When I thought about it, I suddenly wondered: ¡®My future hasn''t changed. How does that work? ¡¯ The chances of Mephisto running alive in this situation converge at 0%. Then, of course, my future encounter with Mephisto will be over. But if God is who he says he is, it shouldn''t be like this. My existence must be achieved through the Mephisto Unseal. So a third demon to replace the Mephisto is sealed there? ¡¯ The Devil Sealed in [Secretary''s Binding]. If it were the same, my future wouldn''t change that much. ¡®Even if someone succeeds in assassinating Hitler in the past, a third soldier will take Hitler''s place. It was a theory.'' This is immutable history. ¡®It''s not the meeting with Mephisto that matters, it''s the case. There''s a good chance of that. ¡¯ I nodded with such certainty. It was then. ¡°Die, loser. ¡± At last, patience seems to have reached its limit. Lucifer growls and explodes his magic. ¡°I pray I fall into hell. Traitor.¡± In response, the mephisto emitting magical powers seemed quite trivial. There was a big difference between the two. Mephisto was expressing himself as if he knew better than anyone that he could not win. That''s why he said something close to that curse. Because he knows he''s gonna die. Parker! Parker! The two horses hit violently and scattered into the air. ¡°Get down. You''re going to be shocked. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was at the same time that me and my child were preparing for shocks and trying to get more into the pose. Saa- A beam of light falls from the sky. Blah blah... The snow blossoms, full of earth and air, coalesce and bloom enormous ice flowers. And then the next moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Michael and the Spirit of Water King. ¡± Lucifer frowns with an annoying look on his face. Mephisto glares at you with a sly look on his face. ¡°Lucifer, today is the day I''m gonna trample your filthy face down. ¡± A man comes running from the pillar of light. Celestial silver hair and bizarre pupils. It was a man with five pairs of wings that seemed to indicate that he was a supreme heavenly being. ¡°The land of the cold is always so nice. I feel energized. ¡± As the ice blossoms burst, a knight appeared inside. A knight wrapped around his whole body in ice armor. When I heard her voice, it was clear that she was a woman. ¡°Michael, what brings you to this outskirts? ¡± One of Savior''s enemies. Michael twists his lip. ¡°I''m always where you are. Forgot? Traitor. ¡± He says so, and holds out a white spear in his right hand. A sacred spear refined with light. A celestial artifact I''ve used before. [Michael''s Spear] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You still are. You''re still stupid.¡± Looking at Michael like that, Lucifer pulls out a black spear and grabs it. The Spear of Darkness that makes up Michael''s Spear. [Lucifer''s Cage] ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. It''s... ¡± Me and the child were dumbfounded and looking at the scene. ¡°Hello." At that moment, an ice knight came out and sat down to spray next to the child. ¡°That''s the Book of Lectures you were talking about, right? ¡± It was a strange voice. ¡°You must be Shirakawa''s child. ¡± A voice that feels warm even with ice around it. ¡°Hello. My name is Aqua. ¡± The woman who introduced herself to Aquara carefully removed the helmet made of ice she was wearing on her head. ¡°Aqua, the Spirit of Water King. I''m here to help you with Ennie''s request. ¡± Savior history. Aqua, the Spirit of Water King. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Helm naked woman''s face was very similar to that of the demonstration. ¡®I''m not surprised anymore. ¡¯ The Spirit of Water King was a demonstration. * * * The land is in chaos. Ching, Cai ''an! Every time the black spear and the white spear hit, heaven and earth trembled. The post-storm impact tore the earth apart, the icebergs disappeared, and the sky was torn apart. ¡°Michael!! ¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Lucifer, the Celestial Pervert. Michael thinks that Lucifer''s a dork. The two fights were intense. ¡°Good fight. ¡± The two of them came out, and the kid and Aqua were just watching. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I go help? ¡± ¡°Yeah. Battle is oxygen, right? Oxygen loss and muscle loss. ¡± Aqua smiles playfully. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know who the original Hashem is. What I''m about to tell you is very demonstrative. ¡°I''m kidding. I''m kidding. I just... I can''t help you if I want to. Michael''s gonna be pissed if you help him. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± So it''s the heavenly host''s role to defeat the renegade Lucifer? ¡°Mephisto''s been on the run a long time. I came all this way, but there''s nothing I can do. ¡± Aqua stretches with a fat expression. According to Aqua, Mephisto has been on the run for a long time. Just moments ago, Michael and Lucifer ran away from the chaos. ¡°Can you just miss Mephisto like that? ¡± It''s just a hunch. It looks like Aqua missed Mephisto on purpose. ¡°Yeah, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about that. It''s none of my business. ¡± I guess I missed it on purpose. I don''t know what that means. ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± I stretch my hand out to see if Aqua is bored. It looks like something frustrating. It''s not a stretch, it''s an expression of wanting to do what''s next. ¡®I know exactly what you''re thinking. ¡¯ This is the face of the demonstrator I have seen several times in modern times. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You can exercise for free. ¡± ¡°Huh?" As I stretched my hands up and stretched, Aqua stared at me dazed like a rabbit. ¡°How did you know I like sports? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just. I thought it might feel that way. ¡± How do you know? You know that because the future of Aqua, the Spirit of Water, is your future. ¡°I don''t know much about this. Ah!¡± Aqua''s brow twitches with a gentle look. ¡°Ennie told you? ¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± ¡°Ah, no. How else would I know? ¡± Mmm-hmm. What do you say? ¡°Actually, I like sports a little bit. So I gave him a rough quote, but I didn''t know that was the right answer. I was a little surprised.¡± At that moment, both of Aqua''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Do you like workout ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m so focused on my workouts that I don''t miss breakfast, lunch and dinner every day. ¡± I didn''t lie. It was because of Instructor Pidgin, but he was crazy about sports every day. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. What a good apostle you are. ¡± Aqua looks at me with respect. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m not happy to be admired for this. ¡°Come to my house next time. I''ll show you my treasures. ¡± The word "treasure" came to mind immediately. ¡°Is it like an athletic equipment collection? ¡± ¡°That''s right! I didn''t even tell Inina. You didn''t really hear that from Iney! ¡± Aqua stares at me with a look at one of his own. ¡°Does that mean you also have a hobby of collecting athletic equipment? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d meet a colleague in a place like this! Oh, I''m so happy! ¡± He frowns and brings his face closer to me. ¡°I''ve been treated like a freak for years! What kind of spirit sells flesh? But you know that''s not true! The body is the mind, the mind is the body! No matter how much I preach physics, no one understands. How frustrating! You know what I''m saying? ¡± In the words of demonstration, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, Aqua''s quicksand, the world has the so-called ''HellChang'' clan except Aqua. That''s why it''s so exciting. It''s the first time you''ve met someone you can share a hobby with. ¡°I''m so happy! Let''s work out together next time! This time, I''m going to make her another good one! In particular, I can give you the first chance to try it out! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m so excited, I can''t even say no. ¡°And again ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s when I was getting close to the distance between my nose and nose. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua''s expression changed sharply. ¡°There you are.¡± Aqua quickly returned to its original position and put on the naked helm and grabbed a sword made of ice. It was impeccable. ¡°Behind you. ¡± That''s how I came out and built a castle of ice around the child. ¡°I heard from Iney. I thought you said he wasn''t supposed to find out. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Soon, Aqua, who had made wings made of ice on his back, replied as if he was about to fly to heaven. ¡°Drink it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Next moment. ¡°I''m here.¡± Kuang! The sky fell. < 190 Fault Pressure (1) > End 192 < 191Pping Pressure (2) > The sky is open. Not a metaphor, but literally the sky split open to the left and to the right. The sky that was splashed with snow suddenly lit up, and suddenly it turned black. I know what that phenomenon means more than anyone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Drinking Forest. ¡± When Marcin appeared in the original, it must have been accompanied. Seeing the darkness of darkness tear the sky in half. I''m sure. ¡°Why is Marcin showing up now? ¡± The child looks at me with a confused look on his face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Both sides are outside areas that are not quite ready. You thought it was worth a try. ¡± It was a simple reason not to think. Unless Lucifer and Mephisto are the only ones here. As long as Michael and Aqua are here, it makes sense for Marcin to turn his gaze this way. ¡°Did you just send Mephisto because you were expecting this? ¡± I asked him, looking at the aqua, which is still the color of the boundary in front of me. ¡°Yes. My role was always to prepare for the arrival of Marcin. ¡± I knew it. ¡°So what are you going to do now? ¡± The appearance of Marcin means that all of his henchmen are likely to appear together. If that happens, even Michael and Aqua won''t last a minute. ¡°What do you think the apostle thinks we should do? ¡± As you watch the darkness grow darker, Aqua begins to concentrate on his magic. It wasn''t like anyone wanted to run away. ¡°Are you sure you want an all-out war here? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± The next moment, darkness explodes. Lightning flashes in the dark. At that moment, Aqua plugs an enchanted ice sword into the ground. ¡°Fighting without worrying about protecting someone is the last thing I want! ¡± Hundreds or thousands of ice blossoms bore flowers on the floor. And the bud was wide open, as if it were feeding off the darkness falling from the sky. ¡°Aesthetics! Nature''s Bow! ¡± The blooming ice flower gives off a light of pure water, and then it breaks away. ¡®Massive Summoning Aesthetic with Terrestrial Cold ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ This is why Eniwa sent Aqua. Insurance policy in case Marcin shows up. ¡®That''s why the harsh ground is the best fit for her. ¡¯ The water attribute and the ice attribute are the same in origin. Of course, where there is a lot of cold, the power of the Spirit of Water King can only be increased. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul. ¡± The evil energy that descended from heaven and the holy and clear energy that springs from the earth collided, creating a turbulence of magical power. Looking at the turbulence, the child''s eyes trembled as if anxious. So was I. His whole body was fluffed up. Despite its obvious distance, I feel a very strong force. If you stay in the center of that energy, you won''t last a second, and the mountains will split apart. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is a remnant of magic? ¡¯ What''s shocking is that this is a spontaneous collision of magical forces. It was so shocking. The magic was getting stronger. The child groans and kneels on the ground, unable to endure the powerful stream of magical power. I was like a child myself. The body is cold with sweat, and the drowsiness fades. Tension. In the sight of something happening right now. P-! I hear something breaking. With that sound at the beginning, all the sounds of the world disappeared. Even the snow and the wind pay homage to the coming of God. All the noise stopped. Buck, buck, buck. In the meantime, the sound of someone''s footsteps echoes. Heavy and intense. In its footsteps, the magic surges and spreads out to all sides. It stretches out as if the world is its own. Flash! A pillar of light rises from the earth in response to him. On a warm summer day, the energy of the sunlight flashes as if it were trying to purify the darkness. Light and darkness coexist together, and you hear a heavy voice from heaven. ¡°What happened to the loser who kept running away today? Do we accept that we are ready to accept defeat with humility? ¡± As soon as I heard, my whole body felt really creepy. The body hardens with an extreme horror that seems to be forcefully shoving its head into the tiger''s mouth. ¡°Have you ever thought about showing up because you''re ready to take care of yourself? ¡± A clear treble echoes in response to the heavy bass. ¡°No matter what you''ve prepared, there''s no chance of me losing. ¡± The regular footsteps stop completely, and a man appears in the cracked sky. 6 inches tall. Red pupils in black magnetism. A fancy horn on your head. Six pairs of demon wings on your back. Dark hair. Marcin twists his lip. ¡°Arrogance. Is arrogance a trait of the Devil? Or is it because everyone saw and learned your arrogance? ¡± The pillar of light slowly disappears, and a woman walks out of it. Six feet tall. Mysterious pupils. Six pairs of angel wings. Glorious silver hair. He looks up at the drink with disgusting eyes. There was a fierce current between the eyes of two men and women, symbolic of light and darkness. ¡°Heheheh. The innate Nari is still in one figure. ¡± The demons, who look like a handful of them behind such a drink, appear. ¡°The more I look at it, the more I like it. ¡± She licks her lips, giving a nasty glare. ¡°Shut up, Asmodeus. If you say anything, I doubt the quality of the drink. ¡± You hear a woman''s voice behind him. He wears black armor all over his body. ¡°Don''t be so hard on me, Baloch. Hard is enough armor and breasts. Hehe.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Son of a bitch. ¡± The woman''s voice became even cooler. ¡°Both are noisy. I''ll kill you with my own hands if you try to make a mockery of me in front of Marcin. ¡± After that, a man of over four metres walked out. Having Halberd in each hand proves his tremendous power. ¡°You can dress up and discuss the trend, Behemoth. ¡± Asmodeus'' expression grows worse. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dirty people. ¡± Baloch was the same. You can tell by the look of the three of them. ¡°Quiet, all three of you. It bothers me.¡± Lucifer approaches the three of them and grimaces. ¡°Don''t talk like a grumpy son of a bitch who couldn''t handle a simple task properly. Because it sucks.¡± Asmodeus gives Lucifer a contemptible smile and raises a halt. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This motherfucker. ¡± I''ll fix it. Not three, but four are very bad. A large army of demons slowly appeared behind the roaring four. ¡°Shut up.¡± Marcin, who still had an eye fight with the true nature, muttered in disgust. If the charisma in his voice could be translated into a rank, then Marcin''s voice was powerful enough to be the least SS-rank. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± Lucifer kneels on one knee first. ¡°I''m sorry." The other three were the same. Kneeling on one knee, I bow my head and ask for forgiveness. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know about the faction. ¡¯ It was like that in the original. Since the devil is strong and true, everyone has no idea what they want to do to each other. That''s why things are so bad between us. ¡°I think they''re very consistent. ¡± Nigga walks out of the back of her body with her arms around her neck. ¡°The more I think about losing to those bastards, ¡± He suddenly gritted his teeth and said he would chew them up and swallow them up. ¡°I''ll deal with them on your behalf. ¡± A blonde man walked out behind her. It was the golden dragon, Khalius, who was the aide of Dragon Rodney and responsible for the death of his people. ¡°Come on. I''ll leave them to you. ¡± Four more dragons protrude from behind such a Khalius. Following them, Sapier''s main forces, including the heavenly host, slowly reveal themselves. ¡°Good Lord.¡± ¡°Michael. Good work. ¡± Michael, full of scars on his whole body, kneels before the archangel. ¡°Sorry, we were unable to remove the defector today. ¡± I chew my lips with a furious look. ¡°It''s okay. You''ve done well. ¡± With a gentle smile on his face, he puts his hands on Michael''s head. At that moment, the dark magic that remained in Michael''s body disappeared in an instant. At the same time, Michael''s wounds heal rapidly. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°And I believe it. In the end, Michael will defeat Lucifer and bring the traitor to justice. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heavenly Father. ¡± Michael looks shaken, bowing his head, and straightaway he stands up. Then, looking at Lucifer, you open your eyes as if you were preparing your intentions. ¡°Michael. I''ll leave the executives to it. I want you to lead the higher angels, and I want you to reconcile with Calius. ¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it to me. ¡± Michael''s eyes brighten with distinction. ¡°Oh, it''s so hard!¡± Aqua looks a little tired and approaches Niwa. ¡°It was a good thing it was harsh ground, or it would have run dry. ¡± ¡°Well done.¡± Ini nods at Aqua. ¡°Well done.¡± The archangel patted Aqua''s back. ¡°Hehe.¡± Aqua smiles. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s like a real demonstration in many ways. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± The child opened his eyes and looked around with his mouth wide open, saying he couldn''t be more surprised. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Olstar doesn''t have such an all-star. ¡± with demons embroidered in the sky. Angels who draw boundaries from the earth. And the dragons are preparing to return to their fluids at any moment. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No one I can win now. ¡¯ Everyone is at a minimum transcendent. None of these I can fight and win now. Now I''m that weak. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± The tension is suffocating. Nigga calls me without even looking back. ¡°How did this happen? Don''t worry too much. I don''t want to borrow your powers. ¡± The magic around her is getting stronger. It seems that the magical power is full of joy. ¡°Is this the power of Seo Yul? What an opportunity he''s been waiting for for all seven years now. ¡± The same was true of nature. A full smile of joy spread over the wings of six pairs. ¡°Keep your eyes open. I''ll show you what we''ve been preparing for seven years. ¡± ¡°I''ll make you regret coming out of your realm so quickly. ¡± In the eyes of Eniwa, the heavenly body flowed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Small. ¡± Marcin twists his jaw, looking straight at the two of them. Kuwoowoowoooong -! ¡°Ugh!" ¡°Tsk!¡± At that moment, gravity hit my whole body. No, my magic is crushing my body. We could immediately see what this was like. ¡®This is the pressure caused by simple magical radiance? ¡¯ Drinking has done nothing. It just radiated magic and put pressure on the body. It was unbelievably large and powerful. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. No one can bend over like that here. ¡± ¡°Don''t bother. Give me one. I want to beat it. ¡± The next moment, Iney''s magical power and the divine divine power erupt. Dig, dig, dig! Magi, Magic, Divine Power. The three energies shook together. The energy collisions even distorted the space. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ External cloth. ¡¯ One day, what Instructor Pidgin said to me came to my mind. At the same time, I blamed Eni for nothing. ¡®You said it would be 10 times stronger if you unsealed it. ¡¯ This is 10 times what it looks like. At least 20 times stronger. ¡®The one next to him is 1.3 times stronger. ¡¯ Enigo seemed to admit he was stronger than himself, so I''m sure of it. And most of all, overwhelming. "How strong is this drink that you''re taking so little of the power of nature and Iny by yourself? ¡¯ I saw it with my own eyes. There''s no way he could have defeated the Original Book of Revelation by himself. No matter how strong you are, it''s hard. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s difficult. ¡¯ The power difference is too severe. Of course, given my growth, I might catch up with you one day. No, we can catch up. ¡®But not yet. ¡¯ Minimum growth time is required. ¡®At least Adam''s stigmata must be promoted to two or more transcendent grades to have a chance of winning. ¡¯ The description of Adam''s stigmata that God received from his brother detailed the effects on transcendence grade. The rate of rise in combat strength was, of course, enormous, and the properties that could be gained were amazing, but there was something really great about it. ¡®The scars of transcendent Adam can be used in duplicate. ¡¯ Duplicate use. That is, the fusion of the two species. It allows me to transcend the faction completely. ¡®If that''s the case. ¡¯ Can be used against Drinkers. That''s when I saw this in my eyes. Meteor! Beginning with Ennie''s words. ¡°Scatter! ¡± The tabernacle of war was opened. < 191Hz Pressure (2) > End 193 < 192ionization Pressure (3) > I don''t know what to call this view. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the heck. ¡± Dense darkness and rising light rush in, and all sorts of magic surround it. The land that was so cold that it was called the fierce land suddenly lost its coolness. Some became an incomprehensible land ruled by electricity, some by fire, and some by the wind. This is how the mythical gods fought. It was absurd to think that. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul. ¡± While quietly observing the situation inside the ice castle that Aqua had installed, the child pulled on my sleeve with an anxious expression. ¡°Can we ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ win? ¡± The child was looking in one direction. It was the direction of the battle between Marcin, the Divine Spirit and the Dragon Lord. ¡®Another heaven among the heavenly bodies. ¡¯ If the other transcendents are the sky, then those three are the other heavens above the sky, the universe. ¡°Can we go back to the modern world and take down a drink? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A little while ago, I would have said that I could win to soothe the anxious child, but now I can''t even say it out loud. ¡°I don''t know.¡± He would, too. The strength of Marcin was surpassing my imagination. ¡°That''s a monster. ¡± No, I don''t. It''s something beyond recognition, warm and even monstrous. Is drinking really a creature like me? I looked at it with my own eyes, but I still couldn''t believe it. The more I watch them fight, the more I feel like my confidence is going away. ¡°I can''t even imagine how strong it is. ¡± It is said that if the difference in power is severe, the target''s skill cannot be determined properly. That''s exactly what I''m drinking right now. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m not sure I can win. ¡± Can I be as strong as I am by transcending all traces of Adam''s holiness and by transcending his kind? I don''t know. ¡°But we have to try. Because we have to defeat him so the world, you, everyone else, and I can live. ¡± I scour the rest of the drink with determined eyes. ¡°I''m sorry. I was so anxious that I made a strange noise. ¡± The child bows his head with a blurry face. ¡°No, it was enough. ¡± Who wouldn''t be anxious to see that? I''m freaking out, too. I turned my gaze back and examined the battle between Drinkin, the archangel, and Dragon Lord. I don''t care if you''ve looked. I can''t even see their movements. You just have to look different when you stop moving between them and guess the general direction of battle. ¡®I used to fight well with Cheonsin, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The Pok¨¦mon is no match for Dracine. Marcin is overwhelming them both. It''s not a magical struggle or a physical struggle, but it''s clear. ¡®Every stop between the three of you, there are more and more wounds on the body of the Gentile and the Genie. ¡¯ On the other hand, there are no small scars on the body of the drink. ¡®While Marcin''s expression is still calm, the two expressions are getting worse as he leaves. ¡¯ Given the situation, the battle between Messin, the Divine Spirit, and the Dragon Road is a victory over them. ¡®Maybe it''s best to hold on. ¡¯ This is a battle beyond my perception, I can''t say for sure. Won''t last much longer. ¡°Fortunately, the other battlefield seems to be winning, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank goodness for your misfortune. ¡± Like the child said, the other battlefields, except the drank VS body and Dragon Lord, are overwhelmed by this side. ¡°Lucifer, Baloch, Asmodeus, Behemoth. Four executives are a step ahead of us. ¡± ¡°The power of other ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ general soldiers is so low. ¡± Stubborn problems in the faction. That is the quality of the troops. The power of the demons, including Drinkin, is ridiculously strong, but the power of the common soldiers below is too weak. ¡°Lucifer''s blockade is flawless. ¡± Lucifer, the most annoying person in the battlefield, is clearly blocking the Valkyrie, an elite force of heavenly people, including Aqua and Michael. The same goes for the other executives. Whether everyone has a plan or not, everyone is pressing down on them. ¡®I can see the battle from this side, though. ¡¯ A little more pressure and the victory will tilt this way. ¡°By the way, didn''t the executive in the faction say Chilak?" ¡± ¡°That''s right." Seven demons. Shorthand. ¡°There are four of us here. So where are the other three? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± I''ve been thinking about it for a while. ¡®If all the black devils were here, the Dowager Commander would have been twelve this way. ¡¯ The absence of three people created this situation. ¡°Speaking of which, I don''t see one of these things. ¡± ¡°Huh?" I can see that. Aqua, Michael, Khalius. ¡°You don''t have Metatron? ¡± The scribe of the heavenly host. I don''t see Metatron. Not just Metatron, but some of the major invisible forces are missing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is happening outside the fierce land? ¡± The three remaining members of the Dark Lord and Metatron and the rest of their forces are fighting elsewhere. ¡°Do you think they''re sticking together? ¡± ¡°Or maybe he''s saving it for last. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It is not of a machine-generation nature, nor of an all-expendable nature. ¡°I''m sure you had it all figured out, so we don''t care. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± The child and I kept our mouths shut at the same time, and looked around again. I can''t get used to it no matter how many times I look at it. In the original, the transcendent sister was described as different. Literally different. ¡°Is there anything we can do? ¡± Hearing the explosion coming from everywhere, the child said that he was jealous. ¡°Well ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Judging calmly. There''s nothing we can do. ¡°I don''t think I''m supposed to be in your way. ¡± ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If this happens, natural or dragon road. One of them might die. ¡± The child chewed his lips with a nervous expression. ¡°I told you it was a seven-year plan. We can''t just go out there and compromise the whole operation. ¡± This pushing is all part of the plan. ¡°Too ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ in my opinion. ¡± It was then. Kuaaaaang! A condensed darkness erupts and a thunderous bang sounds. ¡°Ugh!¡± At the same time, you rush down to the ground, screaming in tears. You couldn''t have avoided a clean drink attack. Bang! I hear the sound of the world rolling around me with the sound of nature lodged next to me. Freeze Space! At that moment, a tremendous magical force surged from Iney''s body. More than I''ve ever felt before. Perhaps he used it as a robbing force beyond his limits. Thanks to you, his movements stopped momentarily. ¡®Space freeze came from the original. ¡¯ It is literally a time-traveling magic that can''t do any damage to the drink from this side because it''s completely divided with the surroundings. As long as the spell is right, the drink should stop moving for at least 30 seconds. ¡°Cough, cough. ¡± A spirit that lands nearby and smokes dirt spits out blood. I can''t even describe it as a good situation. ¡°Oh, are you okay? ¡± I was worried and asked the Gentile God. At that moment, there was a bright light in the natural body. Then, the heavenly body''s rough breathing quickly calmed down. ¡°I''m fine.¡± However, the wounds did not heal all. There is a curse that prevents healing among the spiritual powers of a god, so it is hard to heal all wounds even if you use the divine power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Honestly, it''s not okay. ¡± The heavenly body''s expression became serious. ¡°I''m ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ okay? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He replied, tidying his armor and armor. ¡°Didn''t I hear that you showed me your 7 year plan? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I did. ¡± ¡°But why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re being beaten like this, aren''t you? It was a question. " ¡°Unfortunately, the power of the drink is more powerful than it was half a year ago. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Stronger? ¡± That''s what the original Dragon Lord said. Drinking became so strong that it overwhelmed God. That''s the beginning of the Great War. ¡°Yes. Thanks to you, the whole operation has gone back to bulldozing. ¡± I laughed bitterly. Of course you are. The most important thing in a plan to defeat a drink is to accurately analyze its power. However, the power of that drink is much stronger than expected, so there is no way that this operation will continue. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ And what would you do? ¡± When all the repairs were done, the inquisitor checked the time. That''s roughly how much space we have left to freeze. ¡°Give up your best work. I''m going to take the next step and go after one of them. ¡± ¡°Blackjack?¡± ¡°Yes, that''s the best I can do right now. ¡± His expression was cold. ¡°While you two are stopping the drink, the others are taking down the executives. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And then we run fast. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± It was a good decision. ¡°So, Seo Yul, get ready to resign first. ¡± The spirit spreads its wings in six pairs. Looks like we''re out of time for space freezing. ¡°Well, is there any way to escape? I don''t think Marcin''s going to sit this one out. ¡± ¡°There is.¡± The Celestial Body releases its detection. It was the ring that was being worn out. ¡°There''s an artifact that''s disposable, but doesn''t have any distractions. We can all return to the headquarters as soon as we put all the Magical Seals on it and activate it. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± You made sure you have a policy. Understood. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± At that moment, Ini shouted loudly. It was a magical sound, and it was very loud. It was the same cry as the signal that the chambers of drink would soon be unfrozen. ¡°We''ll discuss the details later. I''ll go back. ¡± ¡°Take care.¡± The spirit flew back up into the sky with a short glance. At that moment, Drink began to act again. Freeze the space. Immediately, another intense workshop occurred. The battle grew more intense as Marcin was just frozen in space a moment ago. I''m still staring at the incomprehensible battle. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Drinking is getting stronger? ¡¯ You''re not only growing rapidly after the war, but you''re still getting stronger? Does that make sense? ¡¯ Bondi''s growth is stagnant when it reaches a certain point. But the drink has grown at least twice in the last seven years. It''s also very sudden and embarrassing. "Does it make sense that Marcin, who has lived for countless years, has achieved this rapid growth in just seven years? ¡¯ It doesn''t make any sense to me. It means that the incomprehensible growth of drinking is the starting point for all of this. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What happened to the drink? ¡¯ It was when I thought that, and I was troubled. Kugung-! A huge sword appeared in the sky. A massive machete aims at someone with a cloud hanging around it, revealing sharp teeth. ¡°You bastards!! ¡± Asmodeus. One of the crows, the Devil, was bound by all sorts of enchantments and was twitching. ¡°The Sign of Veal ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That Sword is an artifact from the original. Its own power is the Devil''s Doom. The effect, as you can see, is to magnify the blade to pierce evil. You''ve been preparing for that. ¡°Aye. Prepare to retreat. Target achieved.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Asmodeus'' death is as certain as it is confirmed, as long as that aggravating sword is activated. Each of the other three executives seems to have no room to save Asmodeus because their feet are tied. ¡°Asmodeus will never survive. ¡± The Devil named Asmodeus does not appear in the original. This means that something disappeared in the past. His death is inevitable. ¡®And then... ¡¯ I took my eyes off Asmodeus, whose death is already confirmed, and looked to the gods. The Celestial Patriarch seems prepared to operate the ring he showed me, just as he saw the Token of Punishment triggered safely. Are you smiling? ¡¯ At that moment, I noticed the slight rise of Marcin''s mouth. It was an oddly disturbing laugh. I desperately searched everywhere I drank. He''s definitely after something. We need to find it. ¡®Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That ring ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No way! ¡¯ Then one day. I noticed a green skull ring with Marcin stuck in his left hand stop. ¡®Is that a ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ maybe [relight ring]? ¡¯ The color of green doesn''t match that strange shape. I''m sure. That''s a Rewrite ring. It means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s a trap! I immediately flew out of the icy castle. ¡®If the relight ring is a measure of the spleen prepared by the drink ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ There is a way to reverse this! < 192ionization Pressure (3) > End 194 < 193 Power (1) > I judge thee in the name of heaven. Valkyrie elite soldiers embroidered in the sky. A giant dagger bares its teeth at Asmodeus. ¡°Oh, geez! Aaaaaaaal! ¡± Asmodeus desperately tries to resist, but it is of no use. ¡°Walk the bonds of light further! ¡± ¡°Don''t give the other officers a chance to help! ¡± Asmodeus has been completely isolated for a long time. That was a perfect match for Savior. ¡°Lucifer! Are you going to do this? ¡± Baloch, who was completely blocked from approaching Asmodeus, steps back and approaches Lucifer. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Lucifer replies casually. Despite the situation that was never a good match, Lucifer was extremely calm. ¡°You can''t help it? ¡± ¡°Yes. The plans the enemy has laid out have surpassed my expectations. It''s my fault." ¡°Now that''s what I''m talking about! ¡± As Baloch looks at you with a glance, the combined magic of dragons and heavenly tribes flies. Lucifer and Balock leave at the same time. Baloch chews his lips away and stares at Lucifer. He looks like he will have to ask for the responsibility later. ¡°Hmm.¡± But Lucifer didn''t even care about Balock. He just shines his eyes and stares at the place where Drinkin is fighting. Lucifer''s jaw is slightly raised. ¡®Perfect.'' I told Baloch it was a mistake, but the situation is not a mistake. On the contrary, the goal was to create this situation. Then why did you say this situation as a disadvantage to Baloch? "You can''t tell other executives that you''re using Asmodeus as a discard. ¡¯ One of the crows was used as a discard, just like the other executives can be used as a discard. That is why Balock and other officials have not been informed of the operation properly. "Abandon Asmodeus, dragon lord or deity. Dispose of one of them. ¡¯ Give flesh and take bones. This was the point of the operation. And the operation was a perfect fit. ¡®No preparation is useless in the sight of his omnipotent insight. ¡¯ Lucifer looks to the face of the true god and dragon lord, avoiding a moderate attack. ¡®You don''t know how to dance on the palm of your hand, and you''re smiling beautifully. ¡¯ Seeing that hopeful smile soon turned into despair, I felt a strange sensation throughout my body. ¡°Lucifer!! ¡± Asmodeus calls to Lucifer, screaming in tears. ¡°What are you looking at! Come on, save me! Lucifer!!" Light is getting more and more ferocious in the Giant Sword [Token of Fire] aiming for Asmodeus. It shines brightly and brightly, as if it were going to devour the devil right in front of you. ¡°Balooooooook!! Behemoth!¡± The skin of Asmodeus was burning, even though the power of the light was immense. ¡°Hurry and save me! You bastards!! ¡± Baloch and Behemoth were working on it, but the way through the heavenly barrier and the walls of the dragons seemed to be an agent. ¡°Baloch. Let''s back off. ¡± Behemoth, who has retreated so far, approaches Baloch and says, ¡°Bullshit. Even if you don''t like him, he''s an ally. We can''t just throw it away! ¡± Baloch''s expression becomes even worse. ¡°Come to your senses. Look at the power coming from that sword. Asmodeus is finished.¡± Unlike the appearance of two ignorant Halberds and a half-naked Barbarian warrior, Behemoth was a fairly cold-minded warrior. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Balock shuts up. ¡°At this rate, we could be in danger. It''s best to stay back here for now. And. ¡± Behemoth glances at Lucifer once for a drink, then blurs. ¡°And. What is it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing. ¡± Behemoth can''t help but speak up for doubts floating in his mind. "I can''t tell Baloch that you and Lucifer seem to be working on something. ¡¯ Baloch is the kindest of them all. No matter how bad things get between us, we can''t abandon our allies. I couldn''t tell Baloch that there was a chance that Drinkin would abandon him. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s why Behemoth decided to put his thoughts in the middle of his head and move Baloch in a different way. ¡°Come on. If we squirm, it could affect executives operating elsewhere." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As if Baloch was angry, he shed a tear. Behemoth is right. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± Even Baloch, who was his last hope, gave up on Asmodeus. ¡°Damn it, damn it! Come on!!" Asmodeus cried as he turned his back to see Balock, Behemoth and Lucifer. ¡°Your wickedness will destroy you. ¡± Michael, who looked down at Asmodeus like a disgusting bug, recited his prayers. ¡°Unlock the devil''s horn! ¡± I backed away and shouted. The Valkyries, who were concentrating their power under the sword, shout at Michael''s cry. Devil''s Saw At that moment, the chain of light that was holding the sword began to be released one by one. The sword is bound to become the body of freedom. It attacks Asmodeus. ¡°Fuck! Shivaaal! ¡± He stared at Asmodeus, screaming in close proximity to the handset with his bloodshot eyes. ¡°Wait in hell. Soon your friend. ¡± Michael gives you a sharp glow. ¡°I''ll send Lucifer with you. ¡± * * * Take some time. Just before the signs of doom are still fully illuminated. I was running desperately towards something. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± A child chased after me running. ¡°Where are you going! ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Prepare for a quiet exit by the nature a moment ago. ¡± ¡°It''s a trap!¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°It''s a trap! You''re a god if you stay like this." One of you must die! ¡± ¡°What is that? What trap?¡± He looks at me with a look that he can''t understand. I looked up at the sky before answering the child. ¡°That sword. See?" ¡°Yes.¡± A colossal sword that seems to fall off at once and wipe out Asmodeus. ¡°As a sign of the fall of that sword, the Divine Spirit intends to retreat by triggering an artifact with imprinted ability for emergency repatriation. You must have some artifacts ready to stay out of the way. ¡± ¡°What do you mean, you''re not bothered by the drink? ¡± Literally. ¡°Massin''s magical dominance is unreasonably powerful, so he can''t use precise magic like teleport in front of his eyes. ¡± That''s why we can''t use the teleport in front of Marcin. ¡°Then the artifact is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°An artifact engraved with super-speed magic that can ignore dominance or be triggered before dominance takes effect. Either way. ¡± I mean, it''s simple, but it''s probably an artifact of tremendous effort. ¡°So it''s not a problem? ¡± I shook my head. ¡°Maybe that ring won''t work. ¡± ¡°It''s not working? You mean defective?¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hide your child! ¡± I grabbed the child and flew to the side. The next moment, something black hits the ground. ¡°Goddamn heavenly people! ¡± A soldier of the faction. He must have been hit and hit to the ground. Me and the boy breathed and craved witchcraft and magic. ¡°I''ll kill those bitches! ¡± The devil flew up into the sky as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Whew.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t get caught. ¡± Fortunately, the Devil doesn''t seem to notice us. I take a small sigh of relief and look around. Luckily, the route is not blocked. ¡°Let''s go back. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± We ran again. I ran as fast as I could, avoiding the battle. All eyes are drawn to you because of the sign of the arrowhead, so it''s pretty easy. ¡°Where were we? ¡± ¡°Until you said the ring wouldn''t work. ¡± ¡°That''s far enough.¡± I checked the ¡®sign of doom¡¯ again as I was running. It seems to be three times stronger than before. There''s no time. ¡°I don''t have time, so I''ll make this simple. ¡± ¡°Yep.¡± I said as I hastened my steps. ¡°Drinking has the means to void the Ring of God. An artifact that forcibly modifies an item''s abilities. ¡± Re-light ring. A green skull ring with a drink on it. Using a relight ring with the ability to modify the equipment''s capabilities will be as easy as invalidating an item. ¡°The simplest and easiest to use is the ¡®condition to wear¡¯ crystal, so I''m thinking maybe God gave me a condition that I can''t use. ¡± With a simple touch, there are only ¡®conditions to wear¡¯ crystals. You must have changed the terms of the battle by touching the ring. I think he manipulated it from a non-reactive line so that he wouldn''t notice. They can be worn roughly, in a way that requires additional conditions to trigger special abilities. ¡°So Seo Yul has a means to do it? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± The condition for wearing it means nothing to me. No matter how crazy the conditions he wears, it doesn''t work for me. For me, "Restrictions on Wearing" is meaningless due to system errors. That''s why we''re moving so urgently. ¡°So where we''re going now is also ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°This is where Marcin fights. ¡± The child''s complexion became pale. ¡°You''re going through there? ¡± Run and point to where Drinkin fights with his fingers. Of course, nothing can be seen properly. I can''t see it because it''s too fast. I just want to be there, fighting over there, when it stops between us. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You have to. ¡± At least arrive at the location before the sign of doom ends. ¡°Hurry up. ¡± It was then. Kuku Gugu -! Heaven and earth trembled. The light flashes. ¡°Damn it! Aaaaaaahl!! ¡± Asmodeus screams. It was like a sign that the sign of doom was completely open. ¡®It has begun.'' The remaining three executives, including Lucifer, have long since left their post. Asmodeus will surely die. And exactly three seconds later. ¡°Shhhhhhh!¡± Asmodeus, with a loud scream, vanishes completely into dust. ¡°Let''s go.¡± I immediately turned my eyes away. I don''t have time to wait. It''s urgent. ¡°We must hurry while we still have eyes on the sign of the trench. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Me and the kid moved as fast as we could. However, unlike before, the battlefield got a little wider and slowed down a lot. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is not late. ¡± It took exactly 40 seconds to arrive just below where Alcin, the Divine Spirit, and Enys were fighting. ¡®What if we kept switching seats during the fight? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Either Enys used space freezing, or the battlefield hasn''t changed. What are you talking about up there? ¡¯ Luckily, it''s not too late. Just hand over the Ring to the Divine Spirit in this state and you''ll be on mission complete. ¡°What do we do now? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± But there is no way to get the ring. There is no way to reach three people fighting in a battle above the clouds. At that height, you won''t even hear a sound. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is there anything to cover your face? ¡± At least if we can hide our faces, we can use one artifact to get to them. ¡®Should I think about what I see in Marcin''s eyes later and try to get up there before it''s too late? ¡¯ It was when I was lost in thought for such a short time. ¡°Seo Yul! See you up there!¡± ¡°Up?¡± Something was falling from above. A familiar woman being dragged down by a falling shield. ¡°Hey!¡± Her complexion flickers at a tremendous rate. ¡°Ba, don''t you have to take it? No matter how fast a dragon falls, ¡± ¡°It''s okay.¡± That shield is not for drinking. That shield holds the power, not Magi. That means that the shield belongs to God. ¡°That''s what the archangel used to help her with. So don''t worry. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± On the other hand, the shield adjacent to the ground shifted 180 degrees, positioning it in a position where it could become a buffer between the teeth and the ground. Kuaaaaaaang -! Then, the next moment, with a fierce thunderstorm, dirt scattered. I hurriedly ran to the center of the dust. ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± With a pale complexion, she sighs on her shield. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°A, Gangseo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ennie called out my name in a helpless voice. ¡°Hey! Tell the angel to get over here right now!" Don''t ask me why! We''re running out of time! ¡± An emergency evasive ring that was damaged by the hindrance of the Lite Ring. But if it comes into my hands, all problems are solved. ¡°Even if I wanted to, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ into the body, ¡¤ ¡¤ I couldn''t ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ get strength. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± However, Yi''s excessive use of magical power has resulted in exhaustion. Her teeth are weaker than mine. ¡°Then we can call the subordinates and buy you some time. ¡± It was when I rushed to her like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I noticed the mask she was holding in her arms. It is a mask worn by the Gentile God every day. The celestial artifact must have been called [the clouds of the sky]. No, that''s not the point. ¡°The ring ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Iny builds a smile of self-help. ¡°It''s our mistake, our arrogance, our sacred possession. It''s the only thing that''s left. ¡± Eyes filled with sorrow stare at me. ¡°He asked me to tell you. He told me to use it wisely. ¡± Looking at her face like she''s going to burst into tears right now. ¡°Okay! That''s it! ¡± ¡°What?" I burst into cheer. With this ring, you don''t have to call God. I quickly put the ring on my finger. No matter how you change your condition, it doesn''t work on me! ¡¯ It was when I put the ring completely in my finger as I called for joy in my heart. ¡°Shhhhh!¡± I felt unbelievably strong pain throughout my body. ¡°Go, Gangseo rate! ¡± ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± After 10 seconds, 20 seconds. Overcome the extreme pain of the senses as if 30 hours had passed. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± I slowly opened my eyes. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul? ¡± ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child and Iney were holding their eyes wide open and pointing behind me. I slowly turn my head, dazed by the pain. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At that moment, I was completely lucid. I''d say he''s awakened to a big shock. ¡°The wings of the Celestials and the wings of the Demons? ¡± On the left is the wings of the heavenly host. To the right are the wings of the Demons. The wings of the two opposing races were shining on my back. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What else? < 193Power (1) > End 195 < 194 Power (2) > Turn back the clock a little. When the sign of the flaming fire was fully opened and pierced through the Asmodeus. ¡°Gentile!¡± ¡°I know!¡± It was a signal. Signal the end of this operation. The Dragon Lord is about to make his move. Freeze Space Freeze Magic Freezing Oxygen Gravity Weighted They speak in succession, as if they were about to unleash all their remaining magical power. It was all a phrase to tie Drinkin''s feet. At the same time, nature lifts up the ring. ¡°Emergency return! ¡± A specially crafted celestial artifact that was shown to the Lecture. The magical force was concentrated in order to use it on the [Appelatheni Ring]. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± However, the Appelatenie ring showed no response. It doesn''t even react to the magical power of nature, as if it were broken. ¡°That''s awkward.¡± Looking at the embarrassing nature, Marcin opened his mouth. There is laughter in his mouth. ¡°Apelateny Ring. The effect is the forced return [Urgent Repatriation] to the location where the enchanters are stored.¡± Instead of freezing the space and moving, the drink that should not be able to speak was speaking very casually. ¡°I knew from the beginning that you would use the ring as your last insurance. ¡± The Divine Eye trembles. ¡°How ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ crab? ¡± He was familiar with the fact that the same attack didn''t work on Marcin twice. After seven years of fighting, I learned everything. ¡°Isn''t your eye ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ getting information from ¡®Trigger¡¯? ¡± That''s why the innate body cared for the appellation ring to the end. If you can only use it once, let''s use it at an important moment. I felt that way and cherished it. ¡°How could you possibly have seen this ring for the first time? ¡± What the hell is this? Marcin knew beforehand about the Apelateny Ring. That''s why the ring won''t react now. ¡°When were you talking about Mayan? ¡± Marcin, bound four times by Iny''s words, gives a dry smile. ¡°I am a day, an hour, a minute, a second. It evolves every hour. ¡± The inevitable drink takes a step. Parker! Parker! The space is distorted by current splashing. ¡°My evolved Mayan pierces everything. ¡± One step. Two steps. Three steps. Every time Marcin moves, the space becomes more distorted. A broken mirror shining through the body of a drunk. ¡°Gentile! Not for long! ¡± Iny lets out an urgent shout in a cold sweat. ¡°Do something! Find out what you''ve been up to with that ring! That''s what you do! ¡± With a shout like that, Yini used up all her remaining magical power. Freeze Space It was just a word for putting glue on a shattering mirror, but it was possible to slow down the breakage. ¡°Come on! At this rate, we''re doomed!" ¡± Looking at Enys shouting in haste, the true nature chews on her lips. This place is now dominated by the magic of Drinking. The magic of the Teleport family can easily be broken at the hands of a drunk. That''s why the true nature of the Apelateny Ring is reserved. Emergency repatriation artifacts that work quickly enough to prevent Marcin from getting in the way. ¡°Gentile!¡± The pale one shouts again. ¡°I don''t know!¡± The spirit bows its head. ¡°What you did to the ring. I don''t know. ¡± The ring is fine. It does not contain the magic of the drink, nor does it cause structural problems. There is absolutely no reason not to. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit! ¡± The sea''s magical power runs out, and Niys staggers just before he runs out of magic. Freeze Space! Gravity Weighted! Pressure Boost! The power of the dragon was weakened beyond compare. The Dragon Road will be fully restarted in 30 seconds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dragon Road. Please take good care of the Celestial People. ¡± ¡°What?" That''s why the spirit was prepared. I helped suppress the behavior of drinking using my sexual strength. Thanks to this, the drinking stopped completely. ¡°I''ll tie Drinkin''s feet. Dragonlord leads the others. Run. ¡± We''re going to stay here alone and evacuate the others. ¡°If you choose to physically flee, you are less concerned about getting interrupted by Drinking. ¡± Non-magical ways to escape have no means of stopping you from drinking. As long as you succeed in restraining your drink, there will be no problem. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. ¡± Her eyes flutter with a white face. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself? ¡¯ I couldn''t help it. ¡°Dragon Road. ¡± Looking at it, I took off the mask that nature was wearing and handed it over to the Dragon Lord, like the Appelatheni Ring. ¡°Please give this to me. ¡± There was no reward. As Marcin was listening, he could not write a quotation called the Book of Genesis. ¡°Please.¡± The mask that nature used, [the clouds of the sky] is an artifact of the heavenly host that effectively hides its power. The Appelatheni Ring is a useful artifact for battlefield without Champions. I''m sure they''ll both help with the power surge. ¡°Other armor is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He smiles bitterly, looking at his armor and sword. ¡°I''m afraid I can''t give it to you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. ¡± The Dragon Lord has lost his horse. Staring at the Dragon Road, the natural god forcefully handed over artifacts. Tsuztsu tsu tsu tsu tsu -! The current generated by the disturbance of the magical power around the vessel was becoming more and more violent. ¡°Go now. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Soon, Drinkin ''will have complete freedom. ¡°Come on!" With a furious look on his face, he lowers his head. ¡°Don''t worry too much. Fate has already changed. ¡± I smiled brightly. Heaven''s Eye, Heaven''s Eye, sees fate. And with those eyes, the archangel saw his destiny. His destiny to be reunited with drinking in the tenth year of the war. If it was meant to be, the true nature would not be dying here now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Could fate have changed? ¡± If the true nature dies here, it''s that fate has changed. The natural death will prove it. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Her expression became more serious. The expression that can not be divided more than this. Lee muttered with a face deeply filled with grief. Sound isolation She wears out her magic, finally forming a sound barrier around her body and around her. The divine realizes what that conclusion means. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Apostle Adam.¡± He gave the Gentile God the opportunity to make a last will and testament. So that I can call upon the name of the Book of Revelation without hesitation. ¡°From the moment he appeared, fate changed. So don''t worry about me dying three years early. ¡± He closed his eyes and smiled brightly, thinking of the book of Gangseo. ¡°Not far into the future ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We will defeat Drinking, and we will surely win. ¡± Lecture rate. Apostle of Adam. As long as there is hope for him, this world will not perish. ¡°It''s a great pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes. ¡± I was a little sad that the changed fate itself was a death sentence after all. ¡°Ni.¡± ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The Divine Spirit calls on the name of the Dragon Lord for the first time. ¡°Thank you so far. It seemed like I had friends ¡¤ ¡¤ Good ¡¤ ¡± I turned away from her completely, smiling, and stood in front of a drink of energy that would protrude right away. ¡°Oh, one last thing. ¡± Put on your armor, grab the sword in your right hand. ¡°Tell him. ¡± The best characteristic of her identity. I triggered ''creation¡¯ to form all kinds of armor. ¡°Oil ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know why, but I had a dream. Maybe it''s because it''s the first dream I''ve ever had since I was born as a heavenly host. I just thought I should say this. ¡°Please tell her that she seemed to like you very much. ¡± Finally, a shield of God''s creation grabbed her and began to attack her to the ground. ¡°Hmm.¡± After completely disarming, Marcin looks at the distant Dragon Road. ¡°That''s what I thought. ¡± It raises the tail of your mouth. I smiled as if everything had gone according to plan. ¡°You can''t go after the others. ¡± He surrounded his drink with armor created by nature. Looking at the Dragon Lord, you must have decided you were going to follow. ¡°I don''t intend to pursue. ¡± But it''s a mistake. ¡°My goal has been you from the beginning. ¡± Drinking didn''t matter to anyone else, as long as it was only natural. Kwuuung-! A shock sounds as if the Dragon Lord is raging on the earth. And as if to signal it, Marcin waves his hand over Margie. Whoo-hoo! After detaining all the armor created by nature with that simple gesture, he approached the front of the body and pushed his face in. ¡°I don''t care what happens to the others when you disappear. ¡± With the Dragon Lord gone, the Savior will collapse. Drinking was more knowledgeable than anyone else. Nature, of course, knows that better than drinking it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why not despair? ¡± Nevertheless, his expression was very quiet. Despair is a face that feels even hope, rather than despair. ¡°I trust other people. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He replied, looking straight into the eyes of drink. There was a strange silence between the two. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t understand. ¡± Marcin frowns. It was irritating because the innate body reacted differently from the intention. ¡°Well, it doesn''t matter. Thinking. ¡± Marcin bares his sharp teeth and smiles. ¡°I''ll kill you. ¡± Starting with that, light and darkness exploded. A spark caused by a sharp wave of iron and iron colliding with a different magical force. The god of light and darkness rages at an invisible speed. ¡°This is it! A woman who once was a god of light symmetrical to me! Is that it? ¡± ¡°Ugh!" As time passed, the light was consumed by darkness. Like a light bulb out of a filament, it''s not strange to lose your light even if you lose it right away. ¡®Not yet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not yet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ If you fall here, others, including Dragon Road, may not be able to escape safely. The body chews its lips and draws out the power of the whole body. But soon the limit was reached. There was no way I could fight a 2-to-1 battle against an opponent I couldn''t win. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s empty. ¡± A god who turned into a rag in a 30-second battle. Drinking with such natural hair held up, looking cold. The war of the gods was joined by the defeat of light. ¡®Not yet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not yet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I don''t think I can hold out for 10 more seconds. Five seconds is fine. If you hold on for one more second, you can save one more. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Thinking that, the archangel bites the forearm of the drinker with a bitter gaze. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A woman, called the God of Light, was gracious when she came to earth. ¡± Of course, it was of no use. Even the Gentiles understood that. However, it was only a means to stop Marcin from taking another step for one moment. ¡°It''s hard to watch anymore. ¡± In fact, with this action now, his behavior was delayed by about 3 seconds. ¡°Now you die. ¡± But that''s the limit, too. Nature will die now. ¡® ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Looking at the approaching vessel, the spiritual body closes its eyes quietly. ¡®If I am born again ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wish I could live like a woman in that dream. ¡¯ I closed my eyes quietly thinking such nonsense. That''s when. Phrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A huge beam of light pierces between the true god and Marcin. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The light shook and soared into the sky as if it had taken away the hand that was holding on to the natural body. Drinking from a sudden shock, he let go of the hand that held the true nature. I was completely empowered and caught by a beam of light that was hurtling free fall into the sky. ¡°You okay?" The soul slowly opens its eyes, feeling the touch of someone. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± You look familiar. Masks worn by nature all the time. A celestial artifact sent to Dragon Lord. ¡°Glad I''m not late. ¡± The man in the mask looked down at the heavenly body with warm eyes. ¡°What are you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Looking at the man in the mask, Marcin appeared embarrassed for the first time. ¡°Why?¡± Warm eyes fade quickly, staring at the drink with eyes filled with murder and hostility. Then he laughed at me with a clear mouth, not covered by a mask. ¡°Are you surprised that the ring I''m wearing is responding properly? ¡± A ring with a left hand stop on it. You raise the [Appelatheni Ring]. I feel like it will work right away. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His eyes frown. ¡°Oh, sorry. I was just trying to show you the ring. It''s offensive. ¡± The act of lifting the stops is also a profound insult to this time frame. ¡°I even gave you a gift on the ring, but you blasphemed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have no manners. ¡± ¡°Gift?¡± ¡°Yes, a gift. ¡± There was a strange static flow between the two. ¡°Don''t you understand? ¡± A man ridiculed me. I''m talking about the condition you gave me on this ring. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± There was a distortion in his expressionless expression. ¡°Who knew you could use the Wright Ring like that? Isn''t that right?¡± The effect of the Re-light Ring is to ¡®fix¡¯ an item''s ability to match its name. ¡°Given the buff''s ability to apply, it''s not even blocked by the Heavenly Nation''s ability to defend against the curse. ¡± Normally, a relight ring is used to ¡®enhance¡¯ an item. But Drinkin used this ring as an "attack." ¡°That''s a great idea. By adding ''conditions¡¯ to the wearable limit, you are invalidating the activation of special abilities themselves. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The body of the archangel in the man''s arms trembles. I was surprised to hear that a condition was added to the wearing limit. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The same was true of drinking. No, I was more surprised than the true nature. How can I understand until I know the Relight Ring? But there was one thing I still didn''t understand. ¡°How are you wearing that ring with the added condition? ¡± ¡°This?¡± I couldn''t understand that the man was using the [Appellation Ring]. ¡°You wear your head well, but you''re a little unlucky. ¡± His pupils glow beyond the mask. Like the heavenly host, it was a pupil engraved with a mysterious symbol. ¡°Do you add the ''Available Demons¡¯ limit even if you add a condition? ¡± The right pupil of the man began to change. ¡°I have to. You didn''t know I existed. That''s why you engrave the condition [Devil Usable] on [Heaven Wearable] at the same time. ¡± The mysterious pattern disappears and the color becomes cloudy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The eyes. ¡± His eyes were slightly trembling. ¡°The eyes of the Devil? ¡± A red eye reminiscent of blood on a black substance. It was a horse''s eye. ¡°Yes." The moment the man smiled. Shhhhhhh! Four pairs of wings unfold behind the man''s back. Half are celestial. The other half will be in the dark of the Demons. ¡°The harp of the Celestials and Demons. ¡± The wings, which contain the contradictory properties of light and darkness, coiled with each other''s power. ¡°The Celestial Horse. That''s me. ¡± Male, The book of Revelations smiled brightly. If anyone who knows the Book of Power sees this smile, he will call it: A fraudster''s smile. < 194 Power (2) > End 196 < 195 Power (3) > ¡°The harp of the Celestial and Demonic peoples? ¡± Marcin frowns at me with a frightening look. ¡°There is no way that such a thing exists. ¡± It is unbelievable that a new life has been conceived between the Heavenly Nation and the Devil, the enemies of the Longevity Tree, but it also holds two forces that cannot be mixed together. I couldn''t believe it from the position of Marcin, who had ruled the Demons for so long. ¡°If you don''t believe me, don''t believe me. Believe it or not, this has nothing to do with me. ¡± I faced Marcin''s gaze and laughed. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I calmly sank to the look on his face. It looks like it''s trying to regain consciousness quickly. ¡®Damn it. ¡¯ Looking at him, I was speechless into my heart. ¡®I''m getting my temper back faster than I thought. ¡¯ His expression still remained weak, but he continued to be embarrassed. How far to the horsepower registry? ¡¯ I took a risk and got in between because this was the only way to save the true nature. ¡®Why didn''t you register your magic with the ring? ¡¯ The [Emergency Return] of the Appelatenie Ring is a form that reads the enchantments registered in advance and returns them simultaneously. A special artifact set up to allow all allies to flee at the same time when activated. The problem is that there is no natural magic registered on the ring. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t need to register your magical power on the ring you''re using. ¡¯ Using the Appelatheni Ring in this state does not change the outcome that the natural body dies. That''s why I came here in my mask. To save the true nature. ¡®Luckily, the heavenly and demonic tribes came together, and while Marcin was embarrassed and wary, he thought about finishing his cold registration ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Unlike expected, the registration of the appellation ring is delayed. Drinking quickly wakes up because of the rush. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Please register quickly! ¡¯ Once Marcin stops his guard and makes his first move, I won''t last a moment and I''ll end up dead. Even if you unlock the power of the Celestials and Demons at the same time, you won''t be able to defeat them. If you add the power of an intermediate angel to the power of an intermediate demon, you can''t drink it. ¡®I don''t know if the two stigmata enter the transcendence phase, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Fight now and you lose. Cough- The archangel in my arms grabbed my clothes. It is a very weak force, worse than a baby bird. I feel like I want to say something, but my lips are trembling, like I can''t move my mouth. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, I could immediately know what I was going to say without even hearing it. The robust eyes of the divine were arguing to me: "Run." As you know what''s going on, you''re making a run for me. I shaken my head a little. ¡°Keep your eyes shut. ¡± I embraced the heavenly body even more. I don''t know if that''s the case, but I felt the appellation ring was registering a little faster. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t understand no matter how much I think about it. Heavenly horses. Heavenly horses. ¡± The feeling of embarrassment completely fades away, and Marcin''s mouth opens with disgust, returning to a cruel look. Looks like it''s been less than 30 seconds, but I think I''ve already done the thinking. ¡°Is it a product of chance ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ not a miracle? ¡± Marcin rubs his chin and stares at me. ¡°Interesting.¡± Then he smiled lightly. He seems interested in Irregular, which he doesn''t understand. Seeing that, I let out a sigh of relief in my heart. ¡®The worst is over. ¡¯ Marcin was interested in me, which is like saying he didn''t want to do anything to me right now. It means that if I change my mind, I have a very high probability of stalling. ¡°Who gave birth to me. Are you curious?¡± I used as bait a topic that would interest Marcin the most. As long as I convince you that I am a Celestial Horseman, I''m sure you''ll care who gave birth to me. It was a topic that I decided and brought out. ¡°I''d like that. ¡± However, Drinkin came one step closer to me, expressing that the words were not even interesting. ¡°Whoever your parents are, I don''t care how you grew up. ¡± Walk up to me one step at a time. I felt the pressure as if a giant tidal wave was approaching me, and I desperately took care of my face. ¡°What matters is who you are and. ¡± Magi shakes her head ferociously. ¡°What power you have! Just those two things! ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Margaery flew in to slaughter me with a clear kill. However, the power is weaker than I thought. Maybe Marcin suppressed his power to test me. Or did it become something that transcended the Celestial Horse race? ¡®We can avoid it! ¡¯ I was sure of that. I quickly twisted my body as I neutralized Margie with the heavenly bodies. ¡®Robbery is higher for the Magi! ¡¯ At the same time, he pulls up the Devil''s Mark, creating a sword of darkness and holding it in his hand. Peek-a-boo! As Margie and Margie collided, the sound of tearing their ears rang. ¡°Khh!¡± I flew 10 meters back with that shock. Did you really stop him? How? You stopped Marcin''s attack. The hand that bounced off the attack with the sword became a complete slug, but after all, it was able to stop Drinking. I was strangely moved by that. ¡®The use of two intermediate stigmata is also this much ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ What if I use two transcendental marks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ or three in parallel? ¡®I can win. ¡¯ If you do, you can win enough drinks. I was moved by such conviction. ¡°Is that all? ¡± However, I am disappointed in my strength. Frown and lick your tongue. I saw it and realized it. I guess you were right about the attack a little while ago. ¡°I don''t think I''ll ever see you again. ¡± At the same time, I raise my hand up. ¡°Die. It bothers me. ¡± At that moment. Magi, the Magi, covered all the earth. The sky loses its original fruit and emits a dark light. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dark Lane? ¡¯ That''s a technique that has appeared many times in the original. Massive killing technique that condenses Magi covering the sky like a small needle and drops like rain. The scenery seems to be raining dark rain, so it is named [Dark Lane]. "Danger!" The power of that skill is unimaginable. Once it''s in the range, it can''t be dodged. Furthermore, it is almost impossible to defend due to the machination of the ¡®destruction¡¯ attribute of the drink. Even if you neutralize it with sexual strength, there will be limits. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What should I do? ¡¯ Looking at the sky that seemed like it was going to fall in the rain of darkness even now, I thought at the speed of light. ¡®It makes me feel like I need to complete my Magic Registration for the Appellation Ring. We need at least 30 more seconds. ¡¯ 30 seconds. Will it hold? I can''t do this alone. What about reinforcements? She was a retard. Each of the others has been blocked from approaching me. If reinforcements come, no one can stop [Dark Lane]. ¡®What do I do? What do I do? ¡¯ In a strange field of view where one second feels like one minute. The view of the darkness of the sky coalescing like droplets of water is seen as slow motion. Looking at the scene, I chewed the molars. I''m hanging in there! ¡¯ This was the only way I could choose. I lowered my center of gravity and wrapped my body and body in four pairs of wings. And then the next moment. ¡°Die, hybrid. ¡± Marcin plugs his hand down vertically. The sky became an awl, revealing sharp teeth to me. A dark fang. Thousands, tens of thousands of darkness fall with the will to destroy everything. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I bend over and use my power to circle around the wall. At the same time, I strengthened my body with Mago. Sexual strength is high efficiency in building these barriers to exert great external power. Margie exerts great inherent strength, exerting great strength in this body strengthening. This is the best defense I can do. I bow my head in that state. Tinting! Tinting! The sound of hail falling successively onto the reinforced glass rings hundreds of times per second. Phew! Phew! ¡°Khh!¡± In the meantime, some fangs pierced through my body through the barrier of sacred power. ¡®It''s tolerable! ¡¯ It was excruciating, but not too much. "This is nothing compared to the pain caused by the simultaneous activation of the celestial and demonic stigma! ¡¯ I survived. I survived. The barrier formed by sexual force becomes a mop. Four pairs of wings wrapped around the body and the reinforced body becomes a rag. I continued to be patient. ¡°Cough, cough! ¡± That''s about 10 seconds. Limits are coming soon. The barrier of sexual strength seemed to have been destroyed by now. You won''t last another second. Tsk, tsk, tsk! I tried to rebuild the wall somehow, but it didn''t work. The rate of destruction is overwhelmingly faster than the rate of regeneration. At this rate, you''ll soon be a hedgehog. ¡®Is there anything we can do? You just need to hang in there a little longer. ¡¯ Think about it. I have to think. I bit my lip. Bleeding on my lips. At that moment, Something flashes in my brain. ¡®If you can mix the properties of sexual potency ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Margie ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯ Efficient performance in external activities. And Margie is more efficient at internal activities. Can we fuse these two together? ¡®If these two features can be used to strengthen the barrier of sexual strength, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ It''s a bipartisan. I immediately pulled Maggie up. We recovered all of them to Margie, who was strengthening her body. Like a torn sheet of paper, Magi tried to coat the barrier of pierced sacred force. ¡°Khh!¡± At the moment when my body strengthened, dozens of traces were stuck in my back. I endured the pain, and I desperately controlled Magi and her power. ¡®Go, go, go! Move what I want! You damn magicians! ¡¯ At that moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! A miracle happened. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± With a loud noise, the slight malignancy of the drink was transmitted to the ears. And then the next moment. The world is surrounded by silence. ¡°Is this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± You check the surroundings with red-like vision, soaked in blood. The clash between the dark lane and the wall that was just heard disappears completely. Not only that. Are your wounds healing? ¡¯ Wounds that need to be difficult to heal are healing in an instant because of the magic power of ''Destruction¡¯ by Marcin. ¡°Seo rate ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seed? ¡± The healing debris seems to be flowing into the heavenly body. Nature called my name with a more bloodied face. ¡°The ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ force ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± However, my face was touched with a silent hand, which was still weak. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Both eyes are wet. I''m going to cry right now. What the hell is the true nature thinking? I tried to ask, but I couldn''t. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Somehow, outside of the wall of enormous power, Marcin''s excitement makes his mouth tingle. He has no choice but to prioritize. Is the sound completely blocked? ¡¯ Marcin tapped my wall with his bare hands. ¡®Moreover, the intensity. ¡¯ Nevertheless, he doesn''t budge. Drinkin ''''s tail rises even higher. What are you so happy about? I look up at the sky and see. I don''t hear a sound, but I think the sky is laughing. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± All of a sudden, Magi''s body was thirsty, and Magi came back with a cold expression. I immediately released it again. A little while ago, a huge corpse soared through the clouds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sins of Destruction. ¡± It is also the main art of drinking, as seen in the original. [Dark Lane] If this is a mass destruction technique, that technique is specialized in 1: 1. ¡®4 seconds left! ¡¯ In roughly 4 seconds, the Apelateni Ring will be magically certified. That way everyone will be able to return home safely. ¡®All you have to do is hold off that attack. ¡¯ I don''t know what''s going on, but this enhanced barrier might even stop [Sin of Destruction]. Even if it''s completely impossible, four seconds should be enough to stop it. ¡®It''s possible.'' I was so sure. At that moment. A huge sword began to fall towards me. And exactly 0.1 seconds later. Kaga, Kaga, Kaga, Kaga, Kaga! The machete and my walls are in chaos. Maybe it was because he was shocked beyond imagination. Sound is being conveyed inside the walls. Get out, get out! Less than a second later, the wall begins to break. It won''t be long now, but I''ll be on my way to the wall. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We can''t let that happen. ¡¯ I''ve drawn together the power of my whole body, focusing my magic on the wall. Unlike before, the range of attacks is not that wide. ¡®The sin of destruction and the struggle. Focus your magic on that. ¡¯ I started compressing the increasingly noisy barrier gradually. Giggly-! Little by little. Little by little. Turn it on. At the same time, the sound starts to stop. At the same time, the walls began to appear darker and darker. ¡®Time remaining ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 1 second! ¡¯ After suppressing the sword desperately, there was not even one second left until the Magical Power Certification. We made it! One moment like that. What a fleeting moment. It was when I had a feeling that I was being careless. Kuang! I don''t know how I got there. The user aims for the rear, which is relatively uncompressed, and Marcin swings his sword. Tsk, tsk! And that moment. The sound of the glass shattering. Eeeek! You hear the sin of destruction fall swiftly from above. Whoo-hoo! Below, Marcin raises his sword. ¡® ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Moment of crisis. My head sank so cold. Maybe it''s because of the celestial traits that give the mind immense calibration. Everything in the world seems calm and slow. ¡®We can stop it. ¡¯ My head is so cold. Strangely, I made that decision. And even weirder. My body immediately accepted that strange judgment. ¡®Twist. ¡¯ In a genuine embrace, the user twists its body and barely escapes the attack range of the sin of destruction. ¡®I can do it now. ¡¯ I touch my skin, and light and darkness pour down like a grain with red blood. ¡®Next.¡¯ If the sin of destruction had been accelerated properly, it would have been inevitable, but if the sin of destruction had been detained until a short time ago and not been able to give proper power, it could have been avoided. ¡®Aggregating the debris from the mountain shattered barrier. ¡¯ I felt the guilt of destruction touching my skin and freely falling to the ground, and I gathered magic. Whoo-hoo! The light and the darkness seem to blend together. There was a strange form of magic. The residual magical forces that were scattered around the circle coalesce. ¡®Drink ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The magical power that became one emits an unbelievably strong force. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I pressed the drink. I tried to hold on as long as I could, but Marcin soon fell to the ground. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± Looking at the drinking-away drink, I triggered the appellation ring worn to stop. ¡°Gi, emergency repatriation! ¡± Next moment. At the same time my vision is white and biting. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! Seo Yul!¡± I heard the voice of a familiar woman. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''ve lost my mind. * * * ¡°Don''t drink! ¡± Lucifer flies fearlessly toward the drink he was gazing up at from the ground. You can''t hide it on your face. Baloch and Behemoth, who were following behind, were also embarrassed, with their pupils slightly trembling. I was picking my words on how to mention a failed operation. Drinking, he looked up at the sky and laughed, as if those three people didn''t even care. ¡®The Celestial Horse. And the fusion of power and Magi ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Mysterious, interesting. ¡¯ The game machine that I wanted for my birthday was a child''s smile. ¡°Lucifer.¡± With that smile, Marcin calls to Lucifer. ¡°I will revise the plan. ¡± ¡°Planning ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yeah. Found some pretty interesting toys. ¡± This fell from Drinkin''s eyes. ¡°I wanted to dissect the toy. ¡± < 195 Power (3) > End 197 < 196 currency units (1) > Savior First Headquarters. Savior''s deepest and most important line of defense. A final line of defenses armed with powerful walls and buffs that the Drunks cannot resist. In the room at the center of the room, the throttle repeats only harsh breathing, unconscious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t overdo it. ¡± Nigga, who was caring for the Book of Power, said to the child holding the Book of Power with a worrying look on his face. ¡°Shirakawa, can you get me some more medicine? ¡± ¡°Again? The medicine I just brought you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She smiles bitterly. ¡°Unfortunately, it didn''t work. It''s a completely different symptom than a dry spell. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. Okay, I''ll be back. ¡± The child got up from his seat after taking his hands off the Book of Power. ¡°What can I get you? ¡± ¡°Magic Flurry Neutralizer, Circuit Stabilizer. I''ll also ask for Mandragora extract. Ask the pharmacist to prepare you. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ll be quick then. Seo-yeol, I''ll be back. ¡± The child waved a small wave to the fallen Gangseo rule and left the room. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The one who was left alone again placed his hands on the chest of the Book of Power and closed his eyes. They are looking closely into the insides of the Book of Revelation. Specialist of Magical Power. It was an exploration of cell units that could be due to being a dragon load. ¡°Good thing I''m feeling a little better. ¡± Fortunately, compared to the day before, the symptoms show a slight improvement. Yesterday it was a real return invoice, but today it still looks like a serious patient. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Serious patients are not at ease. ¡± Yesterday''s Book of Revelations seemed to be dying right away. I felt relieved just a little better. Iney shakes her head vigorously and restarts her mind. ¡°Come to your senses. It could get worse if you''re careless. ¡± The insides of the order are a mess. Even after 4,000 years of Dragon Road, I''ve never seen such a mess of magical circuits. I said everything because I couldn''t believe I was still alive. With a shivering smile, it stabilized the inner magic of the body at the book of Revelations. ¡°Phew.¡± That''s about five minutes. Lee took a small deep breath, looking at the comforting rate of the Gangseo. I''m so tired of trying to stabilize my magical powers on a cellular level. ¡®Maybe it''s because there''s some aftermath of the magic exhaustion. I''m so tired.¡¯ She shifts her frown around. ¡°Hey, I''m here. ¡± ¡°Aqua.¡± Aqua opens the door in the room and enters the room. Aqua looks pretty tired, too. ¡°How''s the heavenly body? ¡± Just as Iny is in charge of restoring the Book of Power, Aqua is also in charge of healing the spiritual body. In other words, Aqua also took care of the body of God for 24 hours. That''s why I''m so tired. ¡°Much better. Dangerous phase passed a long time ago, and now it''s stabilizing. It could happen today. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s good. ¡± She sweeps her chest away. ¡°This way?¡± ¡°I was feeling a little better. It''s still dangerous. ¡± The gaze of two people looking at the Gangseo rate became serious. ¡°You still don''t know why this happened? ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t see a clue. ¡± Water, the property of aquas, is highly effective in healing. That''s why Aqua should have taken care of the Gangseo rate. ¡°How can healing with sexual or magical powers make things worse? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± But for the current book of Revelations, the healing magic of Aqua is only German. That''s why the Dragon Lord is in charge of the Lecture. ¡°We had a strong pharmacologist on our side. Otherwise, it would have been bad. ¡± She shakes her head as if she didn''t want to imagine it. Aqua looked at the body of the Gangseo verse with a clasped mouth. ¡°This, by the way. That''s Adam''s stigmata, really. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ve never seen you before. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aqua untied the island in front of him and put his hand on the chest of the Gangseo River. ¡°A sign of the heavenly host, right? Then why is it black? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Maybe it''s the sequelae. ¡± ¡°Sequelae?¡± ¡°Sequelae of over-driven force. ¡± ¡°With excessive force ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Aqua thought for a moment. ¡°Well, I don''t know. Priest, what''s wrong with your body? ¡± ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Didn''t I tell you? ¡± She twists her hair. ¡°Simply put, this apostle is a returning apostle from the future, and he suffers from the sequelae of his work. ¡± Aqua''s eyes are wide open. ¡°Mi, are you back from the future? ¡± ¡°Yes, in the future, three years after the world was destroyed by Marcin, He sacrificed a lot and came back to this era. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s possible. ¡± Aqua continued to twirl the heart of the Gangseo verse with a surprised look on his face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Huh?" Seeing such strange hands of Aqua, I stared at her with cold eyes. ¡°No, I''ve never seen such a perfect form of muscle among my long spirits. As a sample?¡± The body of the Gangseo rate is beautifully shaped by its overwhelmingly high ¡®attractiveness¡¯ figure. Of course, muscles were also positioned in a shape close to the ideal shape. ¡°Do you notice muscles now? ¡± ¡°Muscles don''t lie. ¡± Aqua said with a serious look on his face. ¡°Practical muscle with no maggots. It must have been an incredibly harsh exercise in a practical format, repeated without missing a day. Otherwise these muscles won''t come out. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In summary? ¡± ¡°This muscle is a reliable muscle! ¡± Aqua smiles widely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Genuine muscle pluripotency. ¡± She shakes her head as if there were no answers. Aqua pouts. ¡°It''s true. Well, someone finally showed up to understand me. ¡± Aqua strokes the body of the Gangseo with his strange eyes a few times. ¡°What was that power, by the way? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°About sexual prowess and Margie at the same time. ¡± Aqua recalls the book of the Gangseo fighting Massin. It was not precise from afar, but it was definitely a strange, radiant magic that brightened the white of the sacred power and the black of Margie. ¡°So you must have seen it a little closer than we did. Did you notice anything? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± She smiles. ¡°I''m not sure I was on the verge of collapsing from a magical exhaustion. ¡± ¡°Oh, I did. ¡± Aqua nods a couple of times. ¡°But there are some conjectures. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Huh." ¡°What?¡± ¡°Well, wait a minute. I''ll check on him first and explain. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. I''ll help you.¡± Nigga gets up from his seat, once again checking the body of the ordinance. I magically purified the damp sheets with sweat, and I wiped the sweaty body of Gangseo with a towel myself. Ordinarily, the body would have treated it with magic, but magic is poison to the current order. That''s why I have to wipe my hands with a towel. ¡°No sign of deterioration. ¡± ¡°Yeah. Definitely better than yesterday. ¡± The two smiled slightly brighter. ¡°So, what was that guess? ¡± Aqua gleams. Nigga picks a smile. ¡°I was going to tell you anyway. You really need to be patient. ¡± Aqua smiles at Enni''s nagging. ¡°Just spill it. It''s not a wild guess. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them sat down facing each other. ¡°The Book of Revelation. The Apostle of Adam can be seen by all kinds. You know this, right?¡± ¡°Yes, you said. It can be a dragon, it can be a heavenly host, it can be a spirit. And why is that? ¡± What does this have to do with anything? ¡°It is possible not only to exceed the value of the tribe, but to fuse the value of the tribe. I''m guessing so. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does that mean? ¡± Aqua tilts his head with a dull look. ¡°Simply put, it''s a harp. ¡± ¡°Like Heaven in Half Cotton ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Myth and the Half Elves? ¡± ¡°Yes. A child born between two different races inherits the traits of two races together, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I haven''t done it a few times, but there was definitely a case like that. ¡± Aqua opens his eyes wide and spits out as if he had realized something. ¡°By simultaneously activating two or more stigmata, you can use the power of different races, like a harp? ¡± ¡°That''s right. Half-man should be the proof. ¡± She smiles small. ¡°And that peculiar magical power, too. ¡± ¡°It must be a very special force ¡¤ ¡¤ that fuses the divine power with the Devil''s Magi. If I give you a name, you''ll have enough sex horsepower. ¡± ¡°Sexual horsepower ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua muttered the word "sexual power" in a dazzled expression. ¡°Is it possible to combine two opposites? It doesn''t make sense as much as turning water and fire into one. ¡± ¡°I don''t get it, but what can I do? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The person who demonstrated such nonsense by eating in front of the eyes. ¡± Nigga looked up at the book of Genesis and smiled. ¡°I''m fucking here, and I''m just gonna do it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. ¡± Aqua immediately convinced me. Ini approached the Book of Genesis again. ¡°If your questions have been solved, you should return to the Gentile God. We''ll have to give him another prescription as soon as he gets here. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Okay." Aqua rises from the top. ¡°Well done, then. I''ll come back later. ¡± ¡°Let me know when there is a natural gossip. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Finally, Yi began to focus again on the treatment of the compulsion rate. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh. ¡± I opened my eyes, feeling terrible pain. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! ¡± The image of a child crying in cloudy vision. ¡°You''re finally awake. I slept for a really long time. ¡± I could see his face looking at me, fatigued and exhausted. ¡°Ugh! ¡± Where am I? I tried to ask what was going on, but the pain beyond my imagination came and I had to shut up again. ¡°Be quiet. You''re still a serious patient. ¡± She kicked my tongue and injected me with something. ¡°I mean, what''s the big deal? Even if you wanted to save nature. Don''t you know that if you die, you can''t eat or die? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Like painkillers or something? My body''s pain is getting weaker. ¡°Did you have a relationship with nature before you came back? Why is the savior making fun of you like this? Aren''t you going to be careful? Your body is not your only body. ¡± I was silently listening to Iny''s struggle. I felt anxiety and relief from the words, so I had to listen quietly. ¡°I''m sorry to bother you. ¡± The pain subsided to some extent, and I was able to speak. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t do that next time. Nature or not, just throw it away if it doesn''t work. Think about your life first. Algan?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. I will.¡± I tried to say I didn''t want to overdo it, but I decided to quit because I thought it would be complicated if I made excuses. In the beginning, excuses are a sin. ¡°And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± She scratched her cheek like a shrug and turned her gaze away from me. ¡°Thanks to you, the true nature survived. Thank you." ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I sighed for relief. Nature survived. Thank goodness. ¡°What''s that look for? ¡± A child who is still crying in both eyes looks at me with an angry face. ¡°You almost died. You know? You said don''t worry about anything ¡¤ ¡¤ just register your strength and come back ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± He has no words, not even ten mouths. You don''t have to overdo it on this timeline. I can''t believe I asked you to think of returning home safely as the first. It must have been shocking for him. ¡°Do you know how worried I really was? ¡± ¡°I''m so sorry. I won''t do it again. ¡± I didn''t make excuses this time. When the spirit dies, the person who can stand against the spirit disappears, so they can''t make a draw in three years. When I thought about it, I couldn''t abandon my true nature. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m sure it will be a long story. ¡°If you say that, I have nothing more to say. ¡± The child lowers his head. Again, I realized that it was the most important thing for an apology not to make excuses. A short silence flows. I opened my mouth first. ¡°What happens after I collapse? ¡± What has happened since Marcin and I fought? ¡°Ask me what. Thanks to you, it worked. ¡± She smiles widely. ¡°There were not many deaths, and the true nature survived. And there we were able to deal with one of the crows, the Asmodeus. ¡± ¡°What about the chase of Marcin? ¡± ¡°No, there wasn''t. Things could have gone wrong. I was worried that they might come here and ignore the barrier ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She strokes my head. ¡°Maybe it''s because of your demonstration of force, that didn''t happen. You calculated all this, and then you punched him in the last one, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Is that how it''s interpreted? I''m just trying to live without thinking about it. ¡°How are you feeling? ¡± ¡°Honestly, it''s not good. ¡± There''s no place where my whole body doesn''t hurt. Magic is squeaky. The mind is dazed. It''s bad enough that it could be worse. ¡°That''s a lot better. You were actually invoiced six days ago. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 6 days? ¡± ¡°Oh, didn''t I tell you? Six days have passed since you collapsed. ¡± ¡°That long? ¡± ¡°You know what? What is that power that makes my body so messed up? ¡± The power. It must be about the transcendent power that you saw when you handled both sexuality and Magi at the same time. ¡°Speaking of which, let''s ask. What is the fusion of power, sex and Margie? ¡± ¡°Hmm." Rather, I want to ask. What was that power? How you were able to generate that power. What kind of structure could be used to confront Marcin at any moment? Of course, I couldn''t say that I don''t know, so I decided to answer like this. ¡°One move in my spleen. It''s sexuality.¡± It''s a combination of sexual strength and Magi, so I named it Sexual Magic Power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± Ini nods at you with a reasonable expression. ¡°Okay. All right. ¡± I''m not sure what I know, but it seems to have gone well, so I decided to do it. ¡°Then I''ll go get the others. You have to tell me what''s going on. ¡± Iny wakes up from her seat. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to ask you this. ¡± She looks at me with shaky eyes. ¡°That suspicious man came to see you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suspicious Man? ¡± The child''s expression was cold. After a glimpse of her, she kicked her tongue small and opened her mouth again. ¡°Unknown. A man called Unknown. He came to talk to you. ¡± < 196 Tv (1) > End 198 < 1970 coins (2) > ¡°What do you think? We have allies, and we can''t just throw them out, so we''re keeping them in the right place. If you say you don''t want to see him, send him back quietly. ¡± The child intervened before I could answer. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. It''s too dangerous to see that man in the flesh. You know what kind of man he is. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Know the dangers. ¡± If that man had a bad heart, I wouldn''t be able to respond right now. Meeting Unnoun in this situation is too risky for you to move your arms. I should never have met her, but something bothers me. ¡°How long has he been waiting for me? ¡± ¡°He showed up four days ago, waiting quietly. Why is that?¡± ¡°4 days ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In the nature of Unknown, this time frame will be a treasure chest. So he just spent four days waiting? This can''t happen without something urgent happening. ¡°Did he ask you to tell me anything? ¡± ¡°There was. I need to talk to you about a secret you and I have in common. That''s what he asked me to tell him. ¡± Common secrets. That is, system error. You want to talk about it? ¡°In addition, the information you gave me has become useless, and you said it will help you with something else. ¡± The information that Unknown gave us, Marcin, will attack one of Savior''s headquarters directly, has now become useless. I''ve already had a run-in with Drinkin. I don''t think Marcin, the cold-hearted tactician, will do anything more in the current situation. If they would have raided us, they would have targeted us right after we retreated, because they wouldn''t have waited for us to finish some maintenance. ¡°What do you say?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± I looked at her. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. You''re not going to meet him, are you? ¡± I don''t know if it made me feel uncomfortable. The child''s eyes fluttered. ¡°I''m not going to see you. ¡± In my answer, the child swept off his chest. ¡°We don''t have to meet to talk, do we? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± After all, the child is worried that I, who is in critical condition, may not know what to do with Unknown. Then we shouldn''t just meet. ¡°Hey, can you get the comms ready? ¡± ¡°You know what?¡± ¡°You didn''t put yourself in danger of being bugged, did you? ¡± ¡°Well, there''s a risk of eavesdropping on the outside, but it''s okay inside the compound. ¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll get ready, then. ¡± Inie smiled at my casual request. ¡°Don''t you think you''re treating me too poorly? I''m the Dragon Lord, after all. ¡± He stares at me with his axe eyes. There is a strange grudge. To appeal to the fact that you were tired of taking care of me for six days. ¡°I''ll do whatever you want me to do later. Fluid state.¡± Her shoulders twitch. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anything? ¡± ¡°Anything.¡± The fatigue disappeared from her face in an instant. No. Something''s not right. Should I say that the atmosphere has been disrupted. ¡°It''s Zoroastria. Then I''ll have a communication device ready at the speed of light! Just wait!¡± I hid the words from him. It''s not a metaphor. It literally disappeared. You must have used a teleport. Is it possible to use the teleport without too much effort inside the boundary? Or was my offer that attractive? Soon, there were only me and two children left in the room. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then I''ll tell the others that Seo Yul woke up. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Please.¡± * * * About three minutes after the child left the room, he heard an urgent step outside the door. ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± I opened the door and revealed my true nature. He looks odd. He seems moved and sad. I don''t know what to call that face. ¡°You''re all right.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Seo-yeol saved my life. ¡± Natural clothing was different from usual. A funky outfit that looks very comfortable as opposed to a battle outfit that looks uncomfortable. Maybe he''s wearing the most comfortable clothes he can because he''s being treated. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aw! ¡± The one who realized that I was staring at his clothes blushed his face. ¡°Yi, this is a lot to take off clothes for ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ for ¡¤ that ¡¤ ¡¤. Oh, don''t get me wrong! ¡± Then he makes excuses. That strange blurry look reminded me of Yoo-Hwa, so I smiled without knowing it. ¡°I know. It wasn''t a wound that would heal in a day or two. And. ¡± I don''t know what kind of rebound it is to wear a hard suit. At home, I remembered Yoo-Hwa who only used to wear comfortable clothes in the world. ¡°What''s wrong with wearing comfortable clothes? You need to get some rest. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± However, as if he were still ashamed, he bowed his head deeply. ¡°H-how are you feeling? ¡± ¡°Well, that''s much better. ¡± I think I woke up less than 20 minutes ago, but the pain disappeared a lot. I don''t know if it''s effective with the injections, but it''s getting better. ¡°I''m sorry. I''m making a mess of things. ¡± I can only see the head because my head is bent. But the head looked dull for some reason. ¡°It''s all right. Who knew Marcin had grown so strong so rapidly. ¡± It''s natural not to expect. I didn''t know that. At that moment, Neil returns to collect the communication equipment. ¡°That''s right. It''s not our fault. It''s wrong that the man you drank from is a fraud. ¡± Holding a mirror-shaped peculiar piece of equipment, he kicked his tongue with an annoying face in the world. ¡°I don''t really think about it much. You know that, right? When it comes to getting stronger, it''s incredibly difficult. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You know. ¡± ¡°But that son of a bitch evolved twice in seven years? I thought Adam liked drinking in the first place. ¡± Ini leaves the mirror on the floor and approaches me. I asked her with my natural eyes. ¡°Why does Adam like to drink? ¡± It was a very fierce expression. ¡°Huh? No, I didn''t insult Adam. I just thought it was so ridiculous. What''s that look on your face? ¡± She twists her head in a shrug. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. Please don''t ever say that again. Adam is the hope of the world. There''s no way he likes a drink like that. ¡± ¡°Of course you do. There''s an apostle here.I don''t doubt Adam. ¡± Ini smiles softly. ¡°More natural. What about the aqua?¡± ¡°I went to rest. This is the limit. He asked me not to look for him for a day. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You went to work out. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Phew. That muscle sex workout addict is real. ¡± ¡°Isn''t that great because it''s aquatic? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Anyway, he wakes up sometimes. ¡± ¡°Well, I can''t deny it. ¡± Two people smiled lightly. ¡°Oh, right! ¡± Then Iney raised her jaw. Such a smile was filled with playfulness. ¡°Hey, Gangseo rate. Listen, you know what? He left you a dying wish or something? ¡± The lamp was filled with the natural eyes. ¡°D-Dragon Road! That''s what I mean!¡± Then, urgently, he initiated an action to silence her. However, the unhealed nature could not take hold of the Dragon Lord. ¡°Dragon Lord? Why did you come back so hard all of sudden? Call me Iney, like you used to. ¡± ¡°That''s what we used to call it. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you made friends. Hey, I''m impressed if you think about it again. That''s why I like you! ¡± It is a small tapping on the back of a natural god. A red god with both hands covering his face, with a scarlet face. ¡°Destiny has already changed. Khh. A proverb! A proverb! ¡± ¡°Ahhhh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If there is a mousehole, I curl up and tuck my head into my knees as if I wanted to go in there right away. If there had been a sign of shame, the archangel would be dead now. ¡°Puhaha.¡± Enigma smiled joyfully, looking at such a nature. Is that good? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''ll see you later. ¡± The spiritual spirit shudders its teeth and mutters coldly. Nevertheless, his smile did not stop. That''s about 30 seconds. ¡°Oh, I laughed so hard. ¡± Tears will come to my eyes like a tearing reptile. She stops laughing. The spirit squeezes its hands together and the bars tremble. ¡°I mean, don''t leave a note like that next time. All right? Next time, I''m gonna rip it out in front of all the other angels. ¡± Enni takes her eyes seriously. Feeling genuine concern from that look, the archangel nodded quietly. ¡°Good.¡± She smiles as if she was relieved. ¡°Oh, right. I have one question about that will. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Curious? ¡± The spirit trembles with an anxious expression. ¡°You. Is your real name Yoo-Hwa? ¡± As soon as the name of the oil came out, my head hardened quickly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± He tilted his head. That''s the look on your face like you''re forgetting what a ghost shit is. So was I. ¡°No, you said that last time. Yoo-Hwa. She seemed to really like you. Tell him that. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± A god whose head is tilted even more. I quietly listened to two conversations. ¡°That''s frustrating. Your real name is Eugene, and I''m asking if you confessed to the Book of Genesis. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± I was stunned. Well, let''s see. I left my last will and testament to Iney before she died. The will said, ''Yoo-Hwa, I think she likes me.¡¯ Assuming it was. ¡®That''s what Iney must have thought. ¡¯ I immediately convinced him. ¡°No, it was just a dream talk. Such an intention is never! ¡± And as expected, it seems that the Gentile God had only learned about Yoo-Hwa in his dream. I wonder why he left that last will and testament, but it didn''t mean anything to him at all. ¡°Aye. Why are you talking about dreams before you die all of a sudden? Does it make sense?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± I was silent because my spirit couldn''t resist. My eyes are spinning. He can''t understand why he said that last time. ¡°Look, I can''t answer that. Khh! I knew it! Hey, Gangseo rate, right? I told you it was like I was blowing you away. ¡± The very nature of the screaming. ¡°Pointed, snapped. Such profanity can be understood. ¡± ¡°Why? Then why don''t you show me more dignity? I''m in love? ¡± ¡°Oh, no! ¡± ¡°No? Aha. So you don''t like the Book of Genesis? Hey. Gangseo rate. He hates you. ¡± ¡°Well, Gnicaaaaaaa! ¡± I woke up with a look of insanity and jumping. Looking at that kind of nature, I smiled as if she was happy in the world. I laughed with him. Nigga''s good with people. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never mind. Let''s just do that. ¡± Suddenly, I was thorough. ¡°Oh! Suddenly I''m getting beat up! ¡± ¡°Yes. On second thought, I''m not embarrassed. Is there a problem with your desire for the Great Adam''s Apostle? ¡± Speaking confidently, both ears of the archangel were very red. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I blurred her as if she were in trouble. Is there a problem? ¡°I would have cheered quietly if I hadn''t seen the solution. This is gonna be a real pain in the ass. Should I ask him to lend it to me only when he''s soluble? ¡± It was just nonsense. I turned my mind off what Ennie said. ¡°I don''t know. I''m not thinking about it right now, so let''s move on. ¡± She moved to her seat, and she stood next to the mirror she had brought a moment ago and tapped it. ¡°Here. I left one in his room, too. All you have to do is connect and we can talk. ¡± ¡°In the meantime, did you meet Unknown? ¡± ¡°Yes. I told you, it''s going at the speed of light. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I thought it was a metaphor. ¡°So you accepted communication from them? ¡± ¡°Yes. Your condition is nonsense, I hear you. All you have to do is talk. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± I mean it. I''m telling you, she wasn''t really trying to do anything to me. ¡°Oh, I asked for one thing instead. ¡± ¡°What demands? ¡± ¡°He wants to talk to you alone. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. But you said you had something to talk about, something you and that guy share. I think that''s why you two wanted to talk. ¡± A secret shared between me and Unknown. System error. ¡®I see.'' If you want me and Unknown to talk about the system, there should be no one around. We can''t tell anyone about the system, including that there''s no system. ¡°What do you say?" She beats the mirror rhythmically with her index finger and looks at me. ¡°Yes. I''ll talk to you alone. ¡± ¡°Did you hear that, Goddess? ¡± She leans against the mirror and turns her gaze to the Gentile God. ¡°I''ll go first, then. ¡± Suddenly, the angel who returned to his usual face stood up. ¡°Oh, right. Suddenly, the Dragon Lord intervened, and I forgot to tell you the most important story. ¡± I smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. Thank you." ¡°You''re welcome. ¡± The heavenly body bows its head and steps out the door. ¡°Then I''ll just have to get the device up and running, too. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Just in case, don''t eavesdrop? ¡± ¡°Ah. Why would I eavesdrop on someone''s secrets? ¡± She shakes her hand to the mirror without a large gesture. And then you put your magic into it. ¡°I wasn''t interested in your secret in the first place. ¡± The mirror shines with Enni''s magical power. ¡°Let''s just talk about Elder Kronos later. I really need to hear what happened on the land of the cold. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s what I thought. I was busy, so I forgot. The death of Time Dragon Chronos, the murder, must have been reported to Annie as well. We need to explain this. ¡°Okay. I''ll let you know as soon as I''m done talking to Unknown. ¡± ¡°You got a deal? You can talk about it later. ¡± ¡°I won''t. ¡± Nini nods with a satisfied expression. ¡°Then I''ll connect you right away. ¡± Then, one hand remained on the mirror and engraved a magic ceremony. And then the next moment. - You keep me waiting. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unnoun. ¡± The reflection of Unknown reflects in the mirror. As if to make sure that Unknown shines, he leans in. ¡°There you go.¡± Then nod a couple of times and look at me. ¡°Then I''m out? Don''t forget about that promise earlier and your next wish. ¡± ¡°I won''t forget. ¡± ¡°Okay, I''ll see you then. ¡± After saying that, Enigma left. - Are you alone? There was a moment of silence. Unknown opens his mouth first. ¡°Yes, I''m alone. So tell me quickly what you want to talk about. ¡± I''m too bothered to talk about system errors. - What''s the rush? ¡°It''s not like you and I have anything to joke about. Do you think we''re in a hurry to get to the point? ¡± Unknown smiles. - You''re right. Well, let me get this straight. Ungnoun shines his eyes beyond the mirror. ¨D Marcin may be just like us. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± A very fat horse popped out of Unknown''s mouth. < 1970 Tv (2) > End 199 < 1980 Ptes (3) > ¡°Explain it in detail. ¡± It can''t be nonsense that Unknown has been waiting for four days. ¡°That day. What did you see in Marcin''s battle? ¡± Expectedly, Unknown was observing the battle of Drinking in the right distance. Timing and circumstance are more likely - You''re quick to spot. I knew it. ¡°You were on harsh ground at the time, and you couldn''t have known there was such a big battle going on. He must have been watching from a distance, saying it was good. ¡± - You know me too well. Unknown laughs as if it''s funny. - You''re right. I watched the battle of Drinkin ''with the right distance. From the first time with Dragon Lord to the second time with you. Thanks to you, I was able to achieve my goals early. Early achievement? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. Did you tell me there was going to be an attack on alcohol eight days from now just to give me a chance to observe it? ¡± ¨D The more intense the battle, the more worth observing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Somehow. I gave out information too easily. ¡± I felt irritated that I was being used. - Why are you getting annoyed? None of my information would have harmed you. I thought you said it was mutually beneficial. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Maybe it''s because I can''t read the inside of Unknown. I''m just irritated for some reason. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enough. Let''s just keep talking about that. What did you notice by observing the drink? ¡± - I''ll ask first. Haven''t you noticed anything strange? ¡°Weird stuff? ¡± Mmm-hmm. The strange thing about the battle of Marcin. Honestly, no. First of all, the stigmata wasn''t active, so the motion of the drink wasn''t seen properly. The distance was too far away to observe anything. ¡°There was one strange thing. ¡± It''s not what I saw, but there''s something weird about it. - What''s that? ¡°Rapid growth. ¡± What Eniwa said. Soon after the drink, he became suddenly strong. It was strange no matter how much I thought about it. - What exactly does that mean? By the way, Unknown only remembers the Devil who absorbed it. You probably don''t remember fighting Dracine, so you probably don''t know. ¡°Seven years ago, Marcin was strong enough to conquer nature at the start of the war. And then again that day ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 6 days ago ¡± ~ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That kind of strength has evolved two times in seven years. ¡°Isn''t that strange?" I thought of Unknown with my sharp eyes. He immediately smiled. - Then I guess I was right. ¡°Marcin is just like us? ¡± A heteromolecule that is not dependent on the system. Unknown. ¡°Why do you think that is? ¡± Why did he make such a decision? - The battle was strange. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Weird? ¡± What the hell is wrong with him? - Did you really not notice? I thought a man your size would notice. Unknown said with a look of disappointment. ¡°I didn''t get a good look at those three battles for a reason. So don''t be sarcastic. Explain. ¡± Why is my tongue so long? - Hmm. I''ll give you that. Unknown smiled, facing my sharp gaze. ¨D Nature and Dragon Road. Why do you think the two of you were so overwhelmed? ¡°I can''t say I didn''t get a good look at the battle. Maybe it''s just because you''re stronger. ¡± It was just stronger. There''s more to fighting than that. - Half right, half wrong. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t twist and explain. ¡± I wonder who''s been twisting the beast from head to toe. You''re a master talker. ¨D The ¡®power¡¯ felt in Marcin''s body was not so overwhelming. Evidence of that proves it was devastating in the beginning. Obviously, there was an equal battle in the beginning. - No, but the Saviors seemed to be overwhelmed. I pushed and shoved a lot of skills that I thought I''d never seen before. That''s probably the right thing to say. Nature and Innie have been preparing for seven years to defeat Drinking. ¨D Joint magic between nature and Dragon Road? The combination of sexual and magical abilities was surprising to me. Until then, I had decided that Savior''s odds would be over six halves. My eyes grew a little bigger. The odds of that going up while drinking? That''s a bit of a shock. "By the way, how did Unknown observe the battle so closely? Did you get strong enough to absorb the Intermediate Demon? ¡¯ Or did Unknown change my abilities and become stronger, like the evolution of my stigmata? ¨D But one minute after the battle begins. At some point, the charter started leaning towards a sudden drink. At what moment? - Right after Marcin started bringing out new traits. ¡°What kind of traits? ¡± - A technique that forces the fusion of sexual strength and magical power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Does any of that pinpoint stuff poke you in the weakness? - Immediately after the use of its characteristic, the joining of the two representatives began to become unstoppable. His odds were over six. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± How great was the sense of deprivation that Niwa had been preparing only a joint effort for seven years to defeat the drink. - After that, the Divine Spirit and Dragon Lord made numerous attempts. I used all sorts of artifacts generously and actually did some damage to my drink. Unknown''s eyes sank cold. - But it''s all nullified. ¡°Nullify? Not stop? ¡± - Yes, void. Offsetting. Counter. Unknown shakes his head slightly. - No matter what the true nature and the Dragon Lord did, they were completely offset from the second. It also uses perfect pinpoint counter technology for attacks. ¡°If it''s the perfect counter technology, then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the characteristics that unlock the balance of performance and magical power? ¡± Unknown nods slightly. ¨D All the techniques used as counters were pinpoint characteristics that could only be used under certain circumstances. Isn''t that strange? ¡°That''s weird. ¡± Just the ability to break the balance of sexual strength and magical strength right away. Skills that can never be used unless you''re dealing with Niwa. ¡°I think it''s just that his eyes are so good. Marcin''s eyes have the power to make sense of everything. The eye analyzes the two combined enchantments and counteracts them with technical techniques. ¡± -No. Unknown was determined. ¨D The techniques seen in that battle are hard to see as mere magi utilization. Do you think it''s possible to unravel the sexual and magical properties of Margie by simply releasing them? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That. ¡± It certainly doesn''t make any sense. - It seemed to ¡®create¡¯ characteristics that were necessary in the right place, rather than Margie''s use. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Create characteristics? ¡± Apparently, it was described in the original article that the drink had an endless variety of characteristics. But is it possible to randomly create traits? It''s not common sense. - And the only abnormal thing you can do about it is deviate from the laws of the world, like you and me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t the conclusion too elixir? ¡± Unknown''s ¡®reasoning¡¯ was definitely reasonable. But it''s all circumstantial evidence. And most of all, the drink in the original had a state spear. I distinctly remember that enormous window. ¡®On the other hand, Unknown''s status window never came out. ¡¯ From these two points of view, it concludes that Marcin is unlikely to be a ''system error being'' like me and Unknown. ¡®Of course, as long as the back of the original is fiction, it''s probably fiction. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Is there a reason to put the status window in the drink? All you have to do is say you''re strong. - That''s why I said there''s a possibility. Nothing''s for sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I did. ¡± Unknown''s words were a conjecture, rather than a belief. - But I was more likely to listen to you today. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Growth speed? ¡± There''s only one creature that can exhibit such a ridiculous rate of growth out of common sense, like you and I. You''re right. My growth rate is unbeatable. Not to mention Unknown. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If Unnoon''s words are true, everything makes sense. ¡¯ And the overwhelming power of Marcin. There are so many qualities that you can''t comprehend. Even a perfect force with no weaknesses. ¡®One question is, why did such a change suddenly start seven years ago? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Was your ability to evolve the way I did at that time? There''s a good chance of that. ¡°I understand.¡± I knew that Unknown''s reasoning was not a vain delusion. It was worth putting in the back of my head. ¡°So why are you telling me such important information? ¡± I glanced at Unrow''s eyes with sharp eyes. Unknown can''t be good enough to release this information for free. There''s got to be something after him. - I''ll make sure you don''t hide anything this time. I want to work with you and Savior. ¡°An alliance is already ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown twists the tail of one mouth. - Not just words, but real alliances. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know what you mean. ¡± ¨D I know all about it, so don''t be silly. You said you''d join me, but you wouldn''t give me any information or help. Am I wrong? ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Correct. I just said I''d make an ally in that position. I did not intend to act as an ally. ¡°Then I''ll be honest with you. I can''t trust you. ¡± He too is Unknown. Axis of Evil. The evils of the world. How to make a proper ally with such a man. - I understand. My personality is twisted even when I see it. There''s no way you can believe that. But... From Unknown''s eyes, this fell. - I don''t believe in ''people¡¯, but I believe in ''ideas''. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The Unknown Idea. Explaining the supernatural existence of the ''system¡¯ that brought corruption to this world, and taking revenge on those who made themselves heretics. All of Unknown''s actions start and end with this "idea." In short, he is a ¡®thinker¡¯ who is the worst quality among criminals. A man who can throw everything else away for his own reasons. That is Unknown. ¡®On the contrary, we don''t have to worry about betraying him while his ideas align with this side''s goals. ¡¯ That is what Unnoun said: ''Though we do not believe in humans,'' we can believe in ¡¯thoughts.'' ¡®Those who are closer to the truth of the world than anyone else, and have the same possibility as me and Unknown. ¡¯ As long as Marcin is like that, Unknown will never betray us. At least not as long as we help with the drinking. ¡®But. ¡¯ I looked at Unrow with suspicious eyes. - Hm. I can''t believe you just said that. Looks like your disbelief has run deep in your bones. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Think about why we flew into the past. I''m surprised we''re having this peaceful conversation. ¡± - You''re right. Unknown smiles. - Then let''s make a different offer. Soon, Unknown returned with a serious expression, slowly expressing his words. - The reason you don''t trust me is because you may be betrayed in the future, or I may have to go behind your back to [eat] your existence. Am I right? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± As long as the ¡®idea¡¯ of Unknown is the characterization of the truth, the kingdom will be a delicious food. It is very dangerous to be near. - Don''t worry about it. ¡°So you don''t believe it. ¡± - Because you and I are never going to work together. Unknown hung up on me and smiled faintly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nothing to do with me? ¡± I thought we were supposed to be working together to make a good ally? - I will infiltrate the faction shortly after making an alliance with you. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Infiltrate? ¡± If you join the faction in the form of a demon, you won''t be much suspicious. Unknown can transform into an Intermediate Demon after feeding on an Intermediate Demon. If you enter the faction as it is, there will be no doubt. ¡°You''re going to kill yourself as a spy? ¡± The Unknown? Unknown shrugs. It''s a gesture to think whatever you want. - So what are you gonna do? Unknown''s eyes gleam. - Will you accept my offer? Are you gonna tell me? Unknown''s eyes seemed to say to me, ¡®If you can say no, say no. ¡¯ Go. ¡°Okay, I''ll take it. ¡± I smiled bitterly and replied. I''m not stupid enough to say no to that offer. * * * After saying that, Unknown hides his footsteps. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The boss joined the faction to spy? ¡± He stares at me dazed with the expression that the child is amazed. ¡°They say so.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Suspicious. ¡± The child wept with a look of reluctance in the world. ¡°I think I can count on it right now. You went into the faction because you thought you were qualified to gather information. ¡± Seeing that they have asked for information from Savior in exchange for that information, it seems that they have every intention of obtaining information from both parties. ¡°Whatever it is, it won''t cost us anything, so let''s not worry about it." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± It''s not Unknown you need to care about right now. ¡°What should I do first? ¡± I barely moved my limbs and put my hand into the subspace. And inside, I pulled out the dragon heart and dragon''s eye. ¡°We need to combine these two together to get the artifacts back to the modern world. ¡± That''s the top priority. Then that''s what it takes. ¡°Aigoo. Can you go get her? ¡± We should talk to Iney about Time Dragon first. < 1980 Ptes (3) > End 200 < Overcome 1990s (1) > Immediately after the child summoned her, I brought up the story of the Time Dragon, Kronos, without any fuss. ¡°That damn dragon is real. ¡± She was furious when she heard that she had invited us in person shortly after she disappeared. ¡°Were you respectful? That little prick? That''s weird.¡± When I talked about the first meeting, I was amazed with the sparkle of my eyes. And most importantly, when it comes to the death of the dragon, ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Plucked Elder Chronos'' heart with your own hands? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He seemed furious. Of course. Time Dragon said she was like a daughter. In other words, Time Dragon was like his father to him. Who wouldn''t be angry if I killed someone like that with my own hands? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The reason, of course, is because you needed his heart to treat the sequelae of the Time Reef that you are experiencing. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Nevertheless, Yi swallowed up her tears with superhuman patience. ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She closes her eyes when she applies. It seemed to have mind control and it seemed to organize my thoughts. Maybe both. ¡°I understand roughly. I also understand that Elder Kronos would have done enough. ¡± About a minute later. She opens her eyes quietly. Once again, I could not find any grudge against myself in his eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No grumbling? ¡± I was curious. Is it possible to see the Silver Man in his own hands and not grumble at all? ¡°I resent it.¡± Ini smiled and replied. I knew it. Even if you understand it rationally, you can''t understand it emotionally. The ultimate humiliation, such as being denied the entire life of a dragon. You can''t help but resent me for giving you such a humiliating death. ¡°beauty ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was time to hand over an apology so quietly. Ennie shut me up. ¡°Don''t apologize. It''s not you I''m blaming, it''s me. ¡± Then he lowered his head as if to speak freely. ¡°You did the Time Reef. That''s why Elder Kronos was dishonorably killed. It''s the same thing that happened because I couldn''t stop the guy I drank from being right. ¡± Keeping my head down, I can''t see my eyes. However, her tightly bitten lips seemed to represent her feelings. ¡°I''m so pathetic. ¡± I stared at him dazed. Her hands, which are blocking my mouth, tremble. ¡°If I had a little more power, Elder Kronos wouldn''t have put you at risk like this." ¡± Was she always this sensitive? The original Enido, the one I met in the past, didn''t seem to be in the habit of saying negative things like this. "Did the subsequent defeat make you feel negatively? ¡¯ Likely Losing is changing people. ¡°You said you were prepared for seven years, and you helped me this time. I am genuine. ¡± It was time to say all sorts of negative things. ¡°Tsk!¡± Nigga screams a feminine scream she can''t even imagine. ¡°Well, what are you doing! ¡± Because I licked his palm with my tongue, which was blocking my mouth. ¡°Why are you licking your hands all of a sudden! ¡± Of course, there was no other intention. ¡°Get your hands off me. I can''t breathe.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I can''t move my limbs right now. I can''t speak, and I can''t breathe a little bit if she keeps my mouth shut. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± She lowers her head slightly reddened. Self-inflicted with the fact that he stopped breathing. I looked at her for a moment and slowly opened my mouth. ¡°Don''t be so negative. Stay with me. ¡± What she needs right now is more than comfort. ¡°I know what Time Dragon Chronos is to you. What if you''re so shaken up about it? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She lowers her head even more. ¡°Does it make sense for you to blame yourself in the first place? How did you kill the Time Dragon? ¡± I snorted. ¡°What are you, the main character in the world? Are you responsible for all your mistakes? Why is it your fault you were born so drunk? ¡± Her mental state cannot be said to be well packaged. The time dragon''s death is clearly rooted in the negativity in his head as well. And negative thinking has a high probability of getting things wrong. We need to get this stupid idea out of the way right now. ¡°I killed the Time Dragon. Time Dragon has to sacrifice because I''ve been on the Time Reef. ¡± I looked down at Ennie, who was still holding her head down. ¡°The Time Reef is my doing, and I''m responsible for it, of course. ¡± If it''s about not stopping the drink, then the Time Dragon''s death is not his sole responsibility. If I hadn''t taken the Time Reef, Time Dragon would have quietly returned to Mana''s arms. ¡°If last time you found the cause, Marcin was wrong first. If Marcin hadn''t started the war, none of this would have happened. So the enemy who killed the Time Dragon is Marcin. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± According to Iny''s logic, the first cause of Time Dragon''s death was Drinking. ¡°So don''t beat yourself up. Keep thinking about the time. I don''t know how we''re gonna screw this guy over. How to tap the nose of a drink. Something like that.¡± As I saw, I recited the things that Nii would think. ¡°I don''t care if the plan for seven years goes back to bulldozers. We can come up with a better plan from now on. Isn''t that right?¡± I desperately move my left hand, creaking in pain, placing my hand on her head. ¡°With Enys of the Underworld, it''s possible. Right?" He said so with a light smile. I don''t know if he''s smiling because he''s in a lot of pain, but he''s trying to. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. It''s possible." I feel like I''ve regained some strength. She raises her jaw slightly. ¡°Just wait. Within a week, I will fully analyze the information on this new drink and devise a new operation. ¡± ¡°Yes, I look forward to it. ¡± ¡°Look forward to it. I''ll show you how well dragon road is analyzing. ¡± I liked the look on his face when he laughed like that. ¡°Oh, before that. ¡± After returning to his usual appearance, he switched the topic as if he had realized something. ¡°Didn''t Elder Kronos tell you how to use Dragon Heart and Dragon Eye? ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± You didn''t tell me the most important thing. ¡°I was told we could leave a dragon heart and a dragon''s eye in one place for a month. Does it literally have to stay in the same space? Or if it requires special treatment. I don''t know.¡± ¡°You told me to put it in one space for a month ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She strokes her chin. He seems to be thinking of something. ¡°Roughly got it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Already? ¡± The discussion was short. I don''t think it took five seconds. ¡°Of course. I am the Dragon Lord. He''s the strongest man on the face of the earth when it comes to magic. This is pretending. ¡± It seemed that the moderate horror had returned to the image of Enys I knew for sure. ¡®Thank goodness.'' I sighed in relief. ¡°Then can I leave these two? ¡± ¡°Leave it. ¡± ¡°Thank you. Here. ¡± Iny quietly handed me the Dragon Heart and a pair of dragons. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His expression, which he handed over to them, was also quite sad. Iney closes her eyes quietly, holding the Dragon Heart and Dragon Eye in her hands. Then he lowers his head slightly. Maybe he prayed to the Time Dragon. It''s been a while. ¡°The names of Kronos will be written down as dragon chieftains. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do we have to do that? ¡± Ini nods with a resolution-filled expression. ¡°That''s what I do as my Dragon Road. I can''t make exceptions. ¡± Dragon Road with a cold expression depicted in the original. It was a very cold expression that seemed to protrude from the personality. ¡°Oh, and what about the other dragon? ¡± ¡°That''s for you to keep. ¡± Dragons'' dragon eyes harden into a jewel-like shape when extracted. It is the perfect form to store as an item. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course, it would be nice to keep a portion of a person''s body as an artifact. ¡°Really? Then I''ll make this into a proper artifact. ¡± My eyes grew a little bigger. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can I do that? ¡± ¡°Yes. That''s what Elder Kronos would have wanted. ¡± She smiles bitter, yet warm. ¡°And you said you needed a lot of artifacts. ¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Wouldn''t it be much better to have good artifacts? Because you''re going to use it. ¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°If I make artifacts out of the dragon dragon of the elder class, it will undoubtedly be the best performing artifact. Excited?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± To be honest, it would be a lie if you said you didn''t expect it. Rumor has it that the Dragon Fact is very powerful. The best ingredients and the best craftsmen. What kind of artifacts will come out? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Time Dragon I can''t thank you enough. ¡¯ I once again thanked the Time Dragon. ¡°Then I guess we''re done here. I''m going out now. ¡± Iny wakes up from her seat. ¡°You''re leaving already? ¡± ¡°Uh, we need to get started as soon as possible. ¡± Inigra puts the Dragon Heart and Dragon Eye into her sub-space as carefully as possible. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Leave it. I won''t let go of my expectations. ¡± Nigga Bessie smiles. ¡°Oh, and when I get started on this one, your rehabilitation training is going to be on the hands of nature and Aqua. ¡± ¡°Rehab training? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Didn''t I tell you? You''re out of your mind, so you need to rehab. ¡± ¡°Isn''t healing magic enough? ¡± ¡°If only we had been better. If your body embraces the external magic, then it doesn''t work because you want to be more aggressive. Don''t you think you''re feeling it yourself? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± I''m definitely not in a good shape. It is hard to see that the magical circuits are normal, not just the body. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rehabilitation should be rigorous. ¡± I feel much better than when I first woke up. Still, there is no answer. ¡°Aqua may be a genius, but you can trust him because he''s an expert in rehabilitation training. ¡± ¡°I''m not worried. ¡± I know that Aqua (Hasyeon) is a moderate muscular lover. I also know that the fetish has a tremendous amount of muscle tone. This rehabilitation training will be the second most talented person after instructor Pi Jinho. ¡°And finally ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Anything else? ¡± ¡°This is the last time. ¡± Nigga puts her hand in the subspace. ¡°I should have given it to you when I was talking about the artifact. I was distracted. I forgot. Here." A ring of familiar shape on his hand, which he pulled out of the air. The appellation ring was gripped. ¡°And then sleep. Here.¡± Then he put his hand into the subspace and repeated the retraction. Every time I put my hand in and out, a new artifact popped up. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is this? ¡± The moment the exact 10 artifacts came into the air, I carefully asked. ¡°What the hell. Artifacts.¡± He pulled out the 11th artifact and smiled small. ¡°You said that last time. The source of your power is artifact. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I did. ¡± I must have said that in harsh ground. ¡°That''s why I''ve prepared this message. ¡± I opened my mouth halfway, looking at Ennie pulling out the 12th and 13th artifacts. ¡°I''ve come up with a few things that are appropriate. Just let me know if you need anything else. ¡± That''s what I thought. This is Savior First Headquarters. A Central Military Node. ¡°A hundred or a thousand artifacts will get you out of the warehouse. ¡± There couldn''t have been a warehouse for artifacts in such a place. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I looked at Enni smiling brightly, and I barely felt the tremor. ¡°Give me everything. ¡± It''s all mine. Artifacts. < Overcome 1990s (1) > End 201 < Overcome 200 Coins (2) > The next morning. I woke up from the pain. Your body is no different from yesterday''s. Does that mean the pain medication has run out? I tried to ask someone for help, but the limbs were still motionless. ¡®This is bad. The pain is getting worse. ¡¯ It was when I was chewing my lips like that. ¡°Seo Yul? You''re up.¡± The child comes into the room with what appears to be a medicine bag in his right hand. ¡°Is that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ medicine? ¡± ¡°Yes. I think it''s time for the pain medication to wear off, so I took a painkiller and a new one. ¡± A child walking to the side of the bed took out a syringe from the medicine bag and preserved powder in a unique form. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, then. ¡± The child rolled up my sleeve. It looks like they''re about to give him an injection. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°I''ll let you go. ¡± I smiled playfully and stuck an injection in my forearm. In fact, I didn''t feel much pain. I don''t know if this injection was originally a painless injection, or if it''s because my normal condition is experiencing more pain. ¡°My Bible boy. Good job!¡± After the injection, the child still stroked my head with a playful smile. ¡°It''s your turn to take your medicine next. Our booklet kid. Can you take powder? I''ll use it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Again. ¡± She''s a total babysitter. The child who burst into laughter at my reaction lifted my upper body. ¡°Ah-ah, go ahead. ¡± Then I flipped my head over and slipped the powder away nicely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ town! ¡± At that moment, the unparalleled bitterness hit the tip of my tongue. I''ve never felt this bitter since I was born. Is this really what my tongue feels like? It was a senseless bitterness. ¡°You said you would. ¡± The child put water in my mouth. I swallowed the water. ¡°Ugh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± After swallowing it all, it was a little better, but the bitterness remained. Was my face suffering from bitterness not fun? The child covered his mouth and smiled at me. ¡°I''m glad.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± What a relief. That I suffer from bitterness? ¡°This medicine. You had it yesterday.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was that it? ¡± Apparently, I took powder pills yesterday. ¡°Yes. Yesterday you were a little worried that you didn''t feel your senses. ¡± ¡°Is it Inigra?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Oh, I see. I didn''t know. ¡°The return of taste is proof that the body is getting better. Thank goodness." ¡°I see.¡± To think so, the bitterness that is still striking the entire tongue seems to neutralize a little. Is it the human mind? ¡°So what''s next? ¡± ¡°Do what?¡± The child picks up what''s left of the medicine bag and gets up from his seat. And then, for some reason, I made a smile that made people nervous. ¡°You have to go to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± His smile became brighter. ¡°Bathroom.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I definitely want to go to the bathroom. But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Won''t you call someone else? ¡± I don''t think I''m asking my child to help me with my period. It''s embarrassing to imagine. ¡°Now come and be ashamed. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± You''re here now? ¡°I''ve seen you down for six days. ¡± My pupils are a little dilated. Taking care of my business ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The child did it? ¡°Why are you ashamed? Water ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that would be embarrassing to be seen by someone. ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± I hung up on him. I don''t know who the former Warlord was. The gossip just flows out like water. The child looks at me with a smile that feels strange wickedness. ¡°By the way, there are only three people who can help Seo Yul on my behalf. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who? ¡± You can''t be the three people I think you are. The child stretched his fingers one by one. ¡°Nature. Dragon Road. The Spirit of Water King.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why are there so many choices? ¡± Why are they all women? ¡°Of course. Seokyeol''s wounds are confidential. Very few people know. By the way, can you leak information that you''re looking for someone to help you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t it okay for one person? ¡± Information about my injury will be a bit of a hassle if it leaks outside. But would he be so careful? ¡°It''s too risky. I''m getting word there might be a spy inside Xavier. ¡± ¡°Spy?¡± Is that what you''re saying? ¡°I think the person who drank in the battle said something that seemed to know this side of the information. In fact, the Apelateny Ring? And Marcin knew about the ring. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There is a chance of information leakage. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rising suspicion of spies is a natural order. ¡°Anyway, back to it. There are only four people who will help Seoyul, including me. ¡± The child smiled with a funny face. ¡°What do you want me to do? Should I get the others? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s the limb line of hell. If that''s the only option. ¡°I can''t help it. ¡± It was time to give up like that. ¡°Oh, what the hell. You got all the painkillers in advance? ¡± Nigga''s in the room. ¡°Hmm? What''s wrong with the atmosphere? ¡± Ini looks out and sweeps the child alternately, tilting her head. ¡°It''s nothing. What ¡¤ ¡¤ is ¡¤. It''s my hands and feet. ¡± ¡°Nursing? Why is that?¡± At that moment, the child kicked out his tongue. I was tilting my head to see why he was reacting like that. ¡°You suck at this. ¡± As Enni raises her right hand, something begins to appear out of the air. ¡°My nursing doll is doing all the work. You don''t like it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Nursing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ doll? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Didn''t you say? I''ve had him take care of everything for the last six days. You should be ashamed of yourself if you look weird to others. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± With Enni''s natural words, I turned my head to look at the child. He looked away from me a long time ago. ¡°Child ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The child did not respond to my call. You just stick out your tongue a little bit, smile cute. ¡°Ah!¡± I woke up from my seat with the look of realizing something. ¡°The pharmacist asked me to return the bag as soon as possible. I forgot! Goodbye! See you later!¡± ¡°Hey! You! ¡± The child leaves the room like a gunshot. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. She''s real.¡± I can''t let my guard down. If she hadn''t come just in time, we would have made another black history for no reason. It''s also the most powerful black history. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I looked at myself with eyes full of question marks. * * * That was about three days ago. At the end of the break, I was finally able to move my body somewhat freely. ¡°It still hurts a little bit. ¡± Being able to move means the symptoms are definitely improving, and someday the pain will go away completely. ¡°Here I am! ¡± Then. Aqua walks into the room, taking care of Iney. ¡°Hello.¡± I raise my hand not to make a big deal out of it. ¡°Oh, that''s much better. ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Still squeaking, but the rotator cuff is functioning properly. ¡± ¡°I''m so glad. ¡± In turn, it was the word of God, Ini, Aqua. ¡°How''s the magical circuitry? ¡± ¡°You''ve gotten much better, too. ¡± I lightly hoisted the fireball. ¡°Can you use this light magic without a problem? ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s so much better. ¡± Enys was impressed. ¡°So we start rehabilitation training today? ¡± He glanced at Aqua alternately. ¡°Yes, I''ll be right there. ¡± The answer was not me, but Aqua. ¡°I came in earlier and touched my body, and it seemed like a good time to rehabilitate. ¡± ¡°They say so.¡± Aqua''s eyes tingle. It is the look of boiling blood as a muscle faggot. I''m a little scared to think of Instructor Pidgin, but it''ll work anyway. ¡°I''m so glad. ¡± Heaven swept my heart away. ¡°Oh, right. Lecture rate. The artifact you mentioned three days ago. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. What happened to that? ¡± Three days ago. I said, "If you''re an artifact under Xavier''s control, you can lend me as much as you want, I''ll give you everything. ¡¯I said. And she''s like, "Hmm. It won''t matter if you give it to me right now, so I''ll talk to you until you''re better. ''I replied. Still, it must have been a difficult request to ask for everything. Of course you are. The artifact is in the Armory and is currently on display. I asked for all the weapons in a situation like that, so you should be in trouble. ¡°I think I can give you everything you''ve got. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± So cool? ¡°Well, it''s a little hard to ¡®give'', to be exact. However. ¡± ¡°You can borrow it sequentially. ¡± Iny''s words came true. ¡°I can give you as much as I want in the case of artifacts that no one can use. There''s a lot of difficulties with the available artifacts. ¡± ¡°Of course. I don''t know when to use it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I laughed bitterly. ¡°That''s why we thought of renting. There''s no way you can use all the artifacts stored in the warehouse at once. Let''s rent out as many in turn as we want! Like this. How''s it going? ¡± Iny smiles with a sudden smile. ¡°Not bad.¡± Very good, not good. Renting it is important to have new artifacts in your possession. ¡°Oh, right. Hey, this ring you gave me. ¡± I took out the appellation ring in the subspace. ¡°You don''t have to give me this. ¡± There''s no need for artifacts that have only emergency evasion capabilities. ¡°Really? As soon as you put on that ring, you''re a Seong-goon? I changed my appearance, so I wanted to give you something. That ring didn''t do it. ¡± It is true that this ring is the cause. This ring, [Wear Limit: Heavenly], was accidentally made by Marcin inserting [Unique Skill Usage Limit: Demons] into the Refite Ring. But now I don''t need it anymore. I gave the ring to the original master, Genius, instead of thinking about something else. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Thank you." The enchantment effect of the rewrite ring in the first place is not infinite. Of course, the ''relight ring¡¯ that was applied to that ring had already lost its effect. Therefore, even if I put that ring back on, there is no way for me to go back to the ''Horsemen¡¯. ¡°So what are the different artifacts I can prepare for you? ¡± ¡°Well, do you have a timeline for any artifacts? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. Tell the Storage Keeper and he''ll have it ready for you in no time. Are you ready?¡± I thought there might be no such thing. You know, thank God. ¡°Yes, please. ¡± The equipment catalog is very important to me that I don''t see the equipment status window. ¡°Okay, I''ll deal with it right away. How many are there? ¡± ¡°Hmm." 11 artifacts in my hands right now. ¡°Yeah. I think I''ll just do one thing. ¡± Artifacts are said to be multi-beneficial, but 12 are enough right now. ¡®Given the new overload of Adam''s stigmata, you don''t have to hold so many artifacts. ¡¯ The God of the past, brother. In the information about the "Mark of Adam" handed over at the meeting with Adam, it was also written about the side effects and overload caused by the rapid growth of Adam''s Mark. It took me a long time to understand it because it was expressed in quite difficult words. But it was so easy to understand. ¡®Adam''s newly transformed stigmata causes tremendous reflexes in the body with an overload of rebuttal when it undergoes radical evolution. ¡¯ I remember there was a spike in annoyance for Adam who had written something so simple. ¡®Before the stigmata evolved. It''s like overloading an evolutionary version of something that hasn''t been able to pick up a new ancient artifact since black. ¡¯ However, just holding the artifact in your hands doesn''t make it stronger immediately. ¡®It''s natural to think about it. In the case of dragon stigmata for the first time, it hurt like that. ¡¯ You need enough time to brand your body with new abilities. ¡°I keep a list of artifacts for each faction. Can we just get everything ready for the whole species? ¡± ¡°Well, no. ¡± Now that you know about overloading, it is better to invest intensely than to invest decentralized. ¡°Just in case. You don''t have any Devil artifacts here, do you? ¡± ¡°Of course not. ¡± She replied with a look as if she was asking what was so obvious. Of course you are. Why would I collect an artifact from Savior and an enemy of the Devil? There won''t be anyone to use it for. ¡®Too bad.¡¯ At that time, it would have been best to keep evolving the signs of the heavenly host and the devils considering the combination of their power and Magi. I can''t help it if I don''t have an important demonic artifact. ¡®Let''s postpone the Dwarf artifact for later. ¡¯ The goal of the artisan''s liver to acquire the forge was to reclaim the artifact I owned, but I can postpone that for later. In this environment where artifacts can be obtained at any time, evolving Dwarves'' stigmata only increases the overload level. ¡°Then the dragons and the angels. Prepare a list of two artifacts. ¡± Therefore, the immediate goal is to ¡®transcend¡¯ the mark of the dragons and the mark of the heavenly bodies. ¡®The fusion of the heavenly bodies and dragons. ¡¯ The Celestial Dragon. Beyond the dragons and the heavenly race. That''s my objective right now. < Overcome 200 Coins (2) > End 202 < Overcome 2019 (3) > I had a delusion that I would be able to quickly evolve my stigmata and enter the transcendence phase. Since then, I''ve had to work on hell of a rehabilitation exercise. ¡°Don''t bend your back. ¡± I had never known it to be so hard for my body to not listen. No, I thought, "It''s going to be hard," but after what I''ve been through, I have to say it''s different. It''s not that hard and uncomfortable. Only someone who''s actually been through this. ¡°Step by step. Slow down. I got you. Just focus on moving your feet as much as you can. ¡± I sweated red and repeated the walk. Sweat pours from your body. It''s only a five-minute walk away, but it''s harder than having been in combat for over an hour. That means my body is damaged. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± I heard the organs are pretty badly damaged, so I can''t breathe. I feel nauseous as if I''m going to puke right now, and my legs are trembling like they''re going to collapse right now. ¡°Just three more steps ahead. ¡± Next to me, Aqua is cheering me up with a serious face. My torso isn''t moving properly, so I''m walking, almost hugging Aqua. It''s probably pretty silly when you look at it from the side. ¡°Well done. Just two more steps! ¡± Of course, I didn''t have the luxury of caring about other people''s eyes right now. It was that hard. I take a slow step with my legs trembling. I don''t think it was this hard outside of the rank. I wonder how big the sequelae of sexual horsepower caused my body so much trouble. ¡®It was a great power. ¡¯ With this kind of sequelae, I can''t help it. ¡®I haven''t had enough fainting for six days, so I rested for three days. ¡¯ Could it have been a severe penalty because they combined forces against each other. ¡®Or is it because you fused your sexual strength and your vagina too much when your body wasn''t properly prepared? ¡¯ I couldn''t argue with them because they were both somewhat likely. Personally, I''d prefer the latter. ¡®If it''s the latter, I can use my sexual horsepower as long as my body is properly prepared. ¡¯ Sex horsepower. It was a great power to think about it now. As long as we can control its power with free materials, it is also possible to deal with drinking. ¡°One last step! ¡± With Aqua''s cry, I bite my teeth tightly and take one last step. Slowly, but with absolute certainty, you set foot on the ground. ¡°Good job! Get some rest! ¡± Along with that, the power of the whole body sank. Aqua supported me as I fell. ¡°It''s because I''ve been practicing since I was a normal person. Rehabilitation''s good. ¡± ¡°Yi ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crab. Huh. How are you holding up? ¡± I was completely exhausted in less than 10 minutes. I''m so out of breath, I can''t speak properly, and this is how it''s gonna go? ¡°Thinking about your condition, you''re going to be great. Honestly, I thought it would spread in three minutes. ¡± Aqua carefully lays me on the ground. Then, the bars shivered and touched the twitching legs. He wants to massage. ¡°Was my condition ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ so messy? ¡± ¡°It was a mess, I told you. It was a half-invoice.¡± Aqua massaged my whole body as if I didn''t even care about my body sweating. The clothes I was wearing were all wet. I think I''ve been in the pool. Of course, Aqua''s clothes that are closing in on me are getting wet with sweat. ¡°G, aqua ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m sorry that I got sweaty because of me, but I didn''t know what to say. ¡°Shhh! It hurts! It hurts!¡± Along with the pressure of Aqua, the incomprehensible pain traveled throughout the body. ¡°Hold on. I''m just overwhelmed. I''ve got a lot of muscle here. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be in big trouble tomorrow. ¡± ¡°No, it''s know-it-all! I know this place! It hurts too much! ¡± It hurt like hell when I first learned stretching from instructor Pidgin. Now this hurts like nothing else. ¡°You say that, but you''re good at it. He must have been trained since he was normal. ¡± ¡°Well, well, well, well! ¡± I gripped my teeth and closed my eyes tightly. I think I see a bit of a trident. That''s about three minutes of pain. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± I took it to a level of pain tolerance. ¡°Yes. I''ve grown soft. ¡± ¡°Hey, are you done? ¡± I don''t know if it''s sweat or tears near my eyes. Both of them? ¡°Oh, it''s over. ¡± I let out a deep sigh of relief in my heart. This hell is finally over. It was a relief with that thought. However, my relief was shattered with the continued words of Aqua. ¡°On the right.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What did you just say? ¡°Pretend you don''t know. You have left.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re right. So far, Aqua has only massaged my right leg. ¡°So the rest of the left starts too? ¡± ¡°Now, wait, three minutes, no, one minute! Ew, mind prep ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Off! ¡± That day. I felt the harshness of rehabilitation training through my body. And... ¡®Let''s not use force that doesn''t fit into the fountain until we get to the transcendence phase. ¡¯ I made a commitment. * * * That''s how two days went by. In the meantime, the rehabilitation exercise was Hell itself. I feel like I know why sports athletes find rehabilitation difficult. It was really hard. ¡°Yes. I can walk now. People who have been training since they were normal are different from their recovery abilities. ¡± Aqua smiles satisfactorily. ¡°All thanks to you. ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Massage, but I wish I had been a little more gentle. ¡± I said as I went along with it. I really appreciate it. Massage and rehab training are all crazy. I split my teeth without even knowing it. ¡°You said the massage would be nice, so I can''t help it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know with my head. ¡± It really hurt. I''m not being sarcastic. I really want other people to experience this. ¡°Anyway, your physical check is complete, so let''s move on to today''s rehabilitation exercise. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± What are you doing today? There''s nothing wrong with walking, so I guess we''ll just have to move on to the upper body. ¡°Today I''m going to use my torso and lower body simultaneously. I don''t think it''s hard to see the muscle tone. ¡± Both of you. ¡°Then come over here first and grab this rod. ¡± ¡°Like this?" ¡°Yes. Stretch your legs in that position. ¡± Since then, I''ve had rehabilitation training including stretching for an hour. ¡°Phew. Well done. ¡± That''s how all the training ended. I greeted Aqua with a slightly more relaxed look. ¡°Yes. I''m sure it''s revitalizing, but it''s not spreading. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± When you think about rehabilitation training for the first time, it''s really the development of a patriarch. ¡°If that''s the case, I think I can handle the weapon tomorrow." ¡± Already? Aqua approaches me as he sits and touches every corner of his body. ¡°Yeah, and muscle fatigue. I feel like I still have time. I think that''s enough. ¡± ¡°Really?" Modern demonstrations, by the way, were not very professional. Is that the difference between the years? ¡°Well, congratulations on your basic rehabilitation training. ¡± Aqua claps with an exaggerated gesture. ¡°If you don''t want to experience rehab again, be careful. ¡± Aqua stares at me with open eyes. ¡°If you get hurt like this again, your next rehab will be more intense. Okay?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yep. I''ll keep it in mind.¡± I was really scared, so I said something respectful. Let''s do another rehabilitation exercise. ¡°Then that''s it. Anyway, that''s it for today. Thank you.¡± ¡°Aqua, you did well. I got sweaty again today. ¡± It rained like poisonous sweat during rehabilitation. Because of that, even the aqua, which was close to me and helped me rehabilitate, got soaked in my sweat. ¡°It''s okay. I don''t care. ¡± Aqua gives you a big smile. ¡°When you exercise, you sweat naturally. ¡± ¡°It would have been offensive, though, wouldn''t it? Smell, stickiness.¡± I know better than anyone how disgusting the stench of sweat has been for an hour. ¡°Smell? Hmm. You don''t smell that bad. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± ¡°Yes. I was rather surprised by the smell of the forest. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Apparently, my scent changed in a good way because of my charm. Even the smell of sweat is affected. ¡°And, well, this much sweat. ¡± Aqua grins and raises his index finger. At that moment, a drop of water began to rise from Aqua''s drenched clothes. ¡°Oh.¡± It is precisely separating the sweat drops and coagulating them in the sky. ¡°Bam.¡± I don''t know who''s the Spirit of Water King. It''s a lot of control. ¡°If I had that kind of skill, I shouldn''t have gotten rid of my sweat. ¡± ¡°If I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to enchant your body. ¡± ¡°Oh, I did. ¡± My body was a mop, but the magical circuits were also a mop. External light magical effect makes my insides twist. There''s a reason why healing magic doesn''t heal wounds. ¡°But a sweatdrop flocculation animist that works on the body''s surface? Wouldn''t that affect my body? ¡± ¡°Just in case. If you ask me to relax for a while and then it gets worse, that''s bad. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± Apparently, Aqua took care of me in his own way. Aqua throws the condensate from his body out the window appropriately, then suddenly looks at me with a strange look. ¡°Hey, Seokyul. ¡± ¡°Huh?" The hesitant, unassuming Aqua, opens his mouth with caution. ¡°Do you know if it''s Hae-yeon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, something unexpected came up and I was embarrassed. ¡°Well, that might be a strange thing to say, but I''ve been having strange dreams lately. But in that dream, you came out with me. ¡± Apparently, Aqua is dreaming about the modern world like nature and Adele. ¡°It''s practical to say it''s a dream. It''s weird to say it''s real. I''ve been having a headache lately. ¡± Aqua sighs a little. I remained silent looking at that aqua. I don''t know what to say. ¡°Oh, I''m sorry, was that such a fat question? ¡± I said I was sorry for accepting my silence as another nuance, smiling bitterly. ¡°I don''t think so. It''s about my dream. The Bible tells you nothing. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that. Pretend you didn''t hear that. ¡± Aqua twists his blue hair, pulling out his tongue slightly and smiling. ¡°Whoa. I''ll go first, then. See you tomorrow." Maybe it''s the awkward atmosphere. Aqua quickly gets up and leaves the training ground. I smiled bitterly at the place where Aqua disappeared. * * * The next night. After successfully digesting rehabilitation training throughout lunch. I was resting in my room alone for a while. I''m feeling pretty good, so I got permission to be alone. Today is also the day to try out 12 artifacts hand-in-hand from Iney. ¡°If the magic circuits had recovered this much, it wouldn''t be a problem. ¡± So far, the body has been the body, and the magical circuits are also magical circuits, so the artifact is not too courageous to hold. The magical circuitry is so twisted that the external simple magical effect alone is severe. I didn''t know what would happen if I grabbed a high-magical equipment like artifacts. ¡®All the stigmata came back white. ¡¯ Today''s the day. ¡°Let''s start with the one with the least performance. ¡± I took out the lowest ranking celestial banner in the subspace. At that moment. ¡°Shhh!¡± The moderate pain started with the hand and spread out through the body. Fath-! A very bright light erupted from my body. It was an effect that changed into the heavenly form. ¡°Phew. Okay. ¡± 10 seconds exactly. All the pain stops. I sighed for relief. Even if you hold the artifact, your body will not be overwhelmed. ¡°So what''s next? ¡± I turned my eyes to other artifacts. When stigmata was activated, it was confirmed that the artifact of the same species could be used simultaneously while using an ''Elven'' artifact. That means synchronizing heavenly artifacts into your body as duplicates is fine. ¡®There are 5 heavenly artifacts in the water. ¡¯ If I could ¡®sync¡¯ all five of them to my body, I would be able to evolve the stigmata of medium-grade heavenly people safely into the stigmata of higher heavenly people. ¡®It''s not impossible. ¡¯ If you think about the overload of new stigmata, I don''t know if it''ll be five, but let''s give it a try. It''s profitable, and there''s no harm in it. ¡®You need to know where the overload is coming from. ¡¯ After three quiet deep breaths. ¡°Phew.¡± You removed the second heavenly host''s artifact. < Overcome 2019 (3) > End 203 < Evolved Force 202 (1) > It was the moment I held the artifact of the fifth heavenly host in my hand. My whole body felt devastated with intense pain. ¡°Ugh!" A tremendous feeling of dehydration that makes it hard to move a finger. I could immediately see what this meant. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is too much. ¡± Overload and side effects as the gods of the past spoke of accelerating the growth of Adam''s new stigma. The symptoms. ¡®Exactly as expected, there were five limits. ¡¯ The ideals you feel in your body are just as spectacular as you expect. ¡®Let''s put the artifact on, catch our breath first. ¡¯ As I let go of the artifact, I chose to breathe on my knees. It''s been a while. By the time I was able to move my body. ¡°Phew.¡± I woke up from my seat. My body is frowning. Something happened yesterday. It looks like you have returned to Day 2 of rehabilitation training. It really feels like my body is not listening to me properly. ¡°Phew. You''re all wet again. ¡± It reminded me of yesterday that my clothes were soaked in sweat. I unbuttoned my shirt with trembling hands. And that''s when I took off my shirt completely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± My pupils expanded in shock. ¡°What is this? ¡± First, I see the black patella of the heavenly body on my chest. Of course, I just used heavenly artifacts in succession, so it''s natural to turn black. That''s not why I was surprised. ¡°Overload means ¡¤ ¡¤ all stigmata becomes inactive? ¡± Not only are the sacred marks of the heavenly bodies, but the sacred marks of each species that were imprinted on my body were all covered in black. This means that they are all disabled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This was unexpected. ¡± It is also not written in the ''Everything about Adam''s Sanctuary'' that God gave as a gift to His brother. ¡®No, it says so. ¡¯ It was not written like this, but ''If the overload comes, you will not be able to fight properly for at least a day.¡¯ Cause it said so. ¡®I''m sure we won''t be able to fight a proper battle in this condition. ¡¯ I scratched the back of my head. ¡°The celestial stigmata has not evolved into anything more advanced. ¡± If there were five of them, I''d expect the stigmata of the medium-grade heavenly tribes to evolve to the top, but that was just my dream. The stigmata of the heavenly body remains intermediate. It means that evolving the stigmata is not so simple. I decided not to pay much attention to it because it was natural. There are tons of artifacts I can get anyway. With enough time, one day we''ll be able to transcend the boundaries. There''s no need to rush. ¡°What matters here is how long this overload lasts. ¡± The important thing is time. Therefore, it is important when the overload is released. I opened the notebook, "Everything About Adam''s Sanctuary," which God gave me. Again, ''I will not be able to fight properly for a day.¡¯ It only says. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So the overload lasts roughly a day? ¡¯ If that''s the case, it''s a win-win. If you can take a day off and synchronize five artifacts, it won''t take long for the Heavenly Tribe or Dragon Scratch to transcend. Then it''s a real gain. ¡®This has to wait until I see how it goes. ¡¯ It won''t be long, though. I was so sure. ¡°So what''s next? ¡± I handed over about five notes. A trend for change as each faction gains and synchronization increases. At the beginning of the page, there was an article that said, I looked at the bottom item. Changes in the body of Adam''s stigmata user according to celestial artifact synchronization. 1. Resistance to Mental Attacks 2. Improving Sexual Strength 3. Increasing Efficiency Through the Use of Sexual Strength ¡°That''s why I didn''t notice. ¡± The changes in the body of each species listed in this section are the same as the effects of "complete somatization" before Adam''s stigma evolved. Body changes such as Demibeasts, Mongols, Elves, etc. were exactly the same as the effects of fully bodily combustion I was familiar with, so it must have been the same. ¡°Since I couldn''t use my ability properly, I can recognize effect # 2 3. ¡± Before Adam''s stigmata evolved. Although it has a beneficial characteristic for the treatment of "Divine Power," it is somewhat different from "sexual Strength," to be precise. ¡®SP¡¯ is a slightly higher concept and ¡®SP¡¯ is a sub-concept. "Holy power is like magic to the heavenly host, and divine power is only a healing force using it. ¡¯ In other words, I have not used my sexual strength properly until now. So there''s no way to know about the heavenly bodies. ¡°Of course. These are the markings of a heavenly tribe, but they can hardly be" increased mental attack resistance. "Yes, of course. ¡± I thought it was a trivial effect, but it was also my mistake. ¡®If we increase the quality and efficiency of sexual strength, it will be a great power when we activate the celestial sign. ¡¯ If you try it again, you''ll notice a change, but there will probably be a big change. In fact, the last time I used sex horsepower, I felt that my sex horsepower was greater. ¡®You have synchronized 5 additional artifacts. ¡¯ Weren''t they at least 1.3 times bigger? ¡®Well, you''ll find out later if your stigmata is re-activated. ¡¯ This is none of your concern right now. You''ll find out in time. ¡°Okay.¡± I covered the notebook. It was quite satisfactory. * * * The next morning. ¡°Well, is it like a stagnant device? I don''t think he''s the same as he was yesterday. ¡± ¡°Well, yeah. ¡± Because of the overlap in the aftereffects of overload, the Day 4 rehabilitation exercise was taking place. ¡°You didn''t do any exercises yesterday, did you? ¡± ¡°No way. I''m not an idiot. ¡± ¡°I don''t think so. You wouldn''t know that rest is the most important thing in sports. ¡± Is that what you''re saying and you don''t believe me? Aqua touched my body. It''s like checking my muscles for stiffness and moisture content. I don''t know how tired my muscles are. ¡°Hmm. That''s really nice. ¡± ¡°I told you, I''m not an idiot. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± Aqua takes off his hands as if he were convinced. ¡°Then why are you suddenly like this? I''m sure you''ve been doing very well until yesterday morning. ¡± ¡°Well ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I take a shit. If we talk about overloading here for no reason, the strength of Aqua''s rehabilitation training will only increase. ¡®I don''t really want to talk about my abilities. ¡¯ It''s not that I don''t trust Aqua. I just think it''s best to keep it that way. It''s like my last burrow. ¡°It''s amazing how many times I''ve seen it. ¡± Aqua shrugs again, shaking his head. ¡°I have to. Your body was in a state I didn''t understand. It doesn''t make any sense. Mmmm.¡± Aqua nods as if he answered the question by himself. ¡°Let''s postpone the rehabilitation training that we were going to do today and repeat what we did yesterday. ¡± ¡°Got it.¡± That''s how the fourth day of rehabilitation began. * * * That night. I immediately took off my shirt and stood in front of the mirror, noticing my body''s helplessness fading to some degree. ¡°It''s only been 24 hours, and the stigmata is still black. ¡± I feel a little better, so I thought the overload might be over. I guess that was my mistake. ¡®The note said it was about a day, is there a mistake? ¡¯ Or did you use five artifacts at once to strengthen the overload? ¡®It is possible that the gods of the past happened something unexpected to you. ¡¯ That kind of thinking got complicated in my head. ¡®Ah, that''s too bad. ¡¯ Prolonging overload is consistent with slowing the growth of my stigmata. That''s a little... no, it''s a little tricky. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Let''s see how it goes tomorrow. ¡¯ It won''t change anything if I start worrying right away. I put my clothes back on. Then I left the room. I was in the room for no reason, so I thought I''d have to take a walk because I was worried about the stars. I walked through the garden, gazing at the clear stars in the sky and the glowing moon. ¡®Luckily, I don''t think Drinkin will act rashly. ¡¯ Ten days have passed since the battle, but the faction remains silent. ¡®On the contrary, I''m worried because it''s too quiet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ There are four battlefields where the faction and Xavier are properly engaged. There was supposed to be a battle in one of the battlefields every day. There has been no battle for ten days since the battle ended. He said he didn''t know what he was thinking. Honestly, I don''t know. ¡®What about Unknown? ¡¯ They must have infiltrated the breach safely by now. Given Unknown''s personality, I think I''ve managed to infiltrate without hesitation. I''m a little worried about the opposing Pok¨¦mon. I''m not worried about Unknown, of course. ¡®He needs to bring me some fabulous information from the faction. ¡¯ I''m worried about the information I might get from Unknown. The only way to achieve the overwhelming power of Marcin is to gain an advantage over information. Unknown is the one who can be the key to that information. Of course, he has a personality, so he''s very worried about betrayal. ¡®Poison herbs are said to become herbs if you use them well. ¡¯ I have to mediate. I was walking the elongated garden like that. ¡°Seo Yul? ¡± ¡°Heavenly Father?¡± I sat in the middle of the garden and met just the celestial body looking up at the sky. Maybe he was resting. Clothes were a bit more comfortable than usual, and I tied my head back neatly to give a different appeal. ¡°What brings you here this late at night? ¡± I smiled brightly. ¡°I have a lot on my mind. I thought I''d take a walk. ¡± I approached the sperm where the divine sat, and sat reasonably far apart. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Hmm." He looked up at the sky. ¡°I was looking at the stars. ¡± The face of the true nature who said that looked quite complicated. ¡°Do you have any concerns? ¡± It is the theory of academia that when you want to look up at the sky for no reason, you must have deep concerns. ¡°I just have a lot on my mind. ¡± I laughed bitterly. ¡°I care about the silence of Marcin. I also care about Seo Yul''s wounds. ¡± There''s something wrong with your face. ¡°Above all, my incompetence is pathetic. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The heavenly god, symmetrical to the drink. It''s ridiculous how such a creature can''t drink without borrowing the power of the earth. ¡± I smile as if to say so. ¡°You say the same thing about Ennie. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I said the same thing to Enigdo. He''s so pathetic, so pathetic, I don''t know what to do with him. ¡± The pupils bulged, a little surprised. ¡°Dragon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Road? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± If you think of her as her usual cheerful and optimistic appearance, you can''t imagine. That''s why you''re surprised. ¡°That''s why I said something to him. Stay with me." ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I never thought I''d say that again to the Gentile God. ¡± I have set my eyes straight in the divine eyes. ¡°Stay with me. If the co-chiefs of the celestial and contemporary world are doing this, they won''t even win the battle. ¡± My smile grew bitter. I know it with my head, but I can''t control my emotions. ¡°What''s the point of losing for seven years? You can win now. ¡± Looking at the spirit that seemed to have lost confidence, I thumped my heart and said unconsciously. ¡°And now that I''m here, what are you worried about? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You saw it then, right? Spellbound. It was a little awkward because I couldn''t get my hands on it right now, and in return, I had sequelae, but I could use that power in no time. ¡± I lied. I didn''t want to bother you, but I thought I had to do it this time. This is the best way to boost the spiritual energy. ¡°So just trust me and follow me. I''ll show you that drinking is nothing. ¡± Maybe he''ll tell you someday. It''s okay to lie. If you tell me to believe in myself and follow you, I don''t care. A confident word like that reassures people. You''re right. ¡°You understand?¡± I looked directly into the eyes of the tiny shivering divine with confident eyes. Slightly surprised, he smiles with an expanded pupil. And then just one word. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I nodded, expressing the positivity of a syllable. Suddenly, the anxiety had completely vanished from the face of the heavenly body that had turned into a normal gentle smile. ¡®Whew.¡¯ I sighed in relief. I wondered if Savior''s essence was psychologically shattered, but fortunately, it was resolved. ¡°Huh? Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I pointed to my body with surprised eyes. I quickly searched everywhere in my body. ¡°Light comes from the body. ¡± Like the divine saying, there was a very bright light emanating from all over my body. "Stigmata?" All the marks on my body were flashing. < Evolved Force 202 (1) > End 204 < 203Evolved Power (2) > ¡°What a surprise. ¡± I stood in front of the mirror and breathed a sigh of relief, leaving a message to the Gentile God that I would try first. ¡°With nothing but spectacular effects. ¡± The stigmata was coming back from black to white in bulk, so what''s all the fuss about? ¡®I thought something had happened. ¡¯ It was too much synchronization to overload, so there was the possibility of additional side effects. ¡®If it wasn''t the side effects, I guess the stigmata evolved. ¡¯ I can''t believe it wasn''t both. Thought it was something good, but it''s empty. ¡®But it''s a good thing the sequelae cleared up in one day. ¡¯ You don''t have to feel empty. Rather, you should like it. ¡°When you over-synchronize artifacts in the future, you should also calculate the recovery time. ¡± Adam''s stigmata engraved all over his body, shining through his clothes. It was fortunate that there were only so many people watching. If I did that in front of so many people, I''d be in chaos. ¡®My information could leak out into the breach and get in a lot of trouble. ¡¯ Even to prevent it, care must be taken when synchronizing. ¡®We should have no problem synchronizing now. ¡¯ It''s 1: 12 in the morning past midnight. If you over-synchronize at this time, it will be restored tomorrow at dawn. There''s no problem. Okay, let''s synchronize. ¡¯ I pulled an artifact right out of the subspace. It was not an artifact of the heavenly host. All of the heavenly artifacts were used yesterday, leaving only six Dragon artifacts. I wanted to grow the sign of the Heavenly Nation and the Dragon Nation together, so I received it in half ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. "Should I have raised the celestial stigmata first? ¡¯ Now that I think about it, I think it''s a mistake. I think you''d better rank up to transcend one first. In terms of combat power, I think that was the answer. Of course, when celestial stigmata is being inactivated, it will be ridiculously weak, but that''s a good risk to take into account. ¡®No, it''s better to distribute them in two than all in one just in case. ¡¯ It is also important to moderately increase the speckles of the dragons. "Six dragon artifacts will go up to medium, no matter what?" ¡¯ Quite a bit of dragon artifacts I''ve used so far. 6 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡®No, what if the overload comes at the same level as yesterday? ¡¯ By the way, synchronizing 5 additional artifacts will bring up the Intermediate. ¡®With the stigmata of intermediate dragons, you can use all the characteristics of common dragons, including dragon eyes. ¡¯ Moreover, the synchronization effect of dragon stigmata is¡® increased magical talent ¡¯. In many ways, it excels in versatility over the synchronization effect of the heavenly bodies. ¡®Good.'' When I had finished thinking, I was able to hold onto the dragon artifacts that I had just pulled out. At that moment, my reflection in the mirror began to change, emphasizing the characteristics of the dragons. ¡°Ugh!¡± The pain began. If you are familiar, and if you are unfamiliar, pain extends from your fingertips to your toes. ¡®This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hurts so much from the beginning! ¡¯ I''m used to all kinds of pain, not unbearable pain. It really hurts. I can''t forgive you for not screaming. Moreover, the pain lasts too long. ¡®When ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is it over!? ¡¯ I endured and endured it. I wonder how many minutes went by. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± The pain begins to weaken, and then all the pain stops. ¡°Thin and thin. ¡± The intensity of the pain was not so strong, but it was too long. I feel like I''m poking my whole body with a needle. ¡®It''s better to drink and get sick instantly. This isn''t torture. ¡¯ Is the sequential overload doubling the sequelae? If so, grasping the next artifact is a bit... No, it''s very scary. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t this a real shock? ¡± If this is stage one, how bad does the next one hurt? I was really scared. ¡°Should I postpone the synchronization of other artifacts first? ¡± It was when I was so weak. Maybe he''s a little lucid. I could see myself shining beyond the mirror. ¡°Huh?" At the same time, the pupils expanded. Along with the reptile''s "torn eyes," his hair turned darker black. It feels like scales, not hair. So far it has been the change as expected. I''m not surprised because my appearance has changed. ¡°Stigmata ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The problem is that my stigmata has turned black again. ¡°I only wrote one ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I synchronized an artifact. Are you overloaded? How so? ¡°Don''t tell me that the overload figures are cumulative. ¡± Here''s an example: Assuming that my body has five maximums of synchronization that my body can accept at once. The recovery amount of this synchronization is 1 on a 24-hour basis. If so, I understand this phenomenon now and the tremendous pain I felt just now. ¡®Cause I synchronized the artifact just before the overload. ¡¯ Come to think of it, it was similar to the pain I felt yesterday when I held the last 5 heavenly artifacts. I sighed, saying, "Get lost." ¡°Yes, of course. It was weird because things were so easy. ¡± If five artifacts can be synchronized per day, it was 150 in a month. I thought this was a little too benevolent. Seems to have been. ¡°Phew.¡± This means that there are 30 artifacts that can be synchronized in a month. ¡°Not bad. ¡± Honestly, 30 is not bad. With that number, we''ll be able to raise each of the Dragons'' stigmata and celestial stigmata to a minimum level. But... ¡°I feel like I''ve lost something. ¡± Because I feel like I''ve been reduced from 150 to 30. I feel like I''ve lost a lot. ¡°Phew.¡± I scratched the back of my head. ¡®This will require more systematic synchronization of the artifact. ¡¯ To avoid being overloaded, synchronize with maximum consideration. It should be controlled to maintain roughly three synchronizable readings. ¡®If only there was an objective way to know the overload level and the evolution of Adam''s stigmata. ¡¯ Every time I do this, I miss the status window. ¡®Would a person who doesn''t have this window live because he is afraid ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡¯ At that moment, something came to mind. ¡°Ah.¡± What injury? I was so busy that I forgot. ¡°Me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Now it''s not a earthen towel, right? ¡± Memorial Stone of Eden. I had completely forgotten the gift that God had given me from my older brother. I approached the Memorial Stone of Eden at the fastest I could while I was exhausted. [Visualize your data.] At the same time I checked that my information appeared on the surface of the memorial stone. ¡°Can you also see information about Adam''s stigmata? ¡± I think the odds are high, but there is no harm if there is no harm. [Detailed visualization of the user''s physical data.] [Special item. Collects and analyzes data about Adam''s stigmata.] [Initial visualization takes time.] [Please wait.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You have? ¡± I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t think there was such a thing. ¡®Erai, you idiot. ¡¯ My stupidity caused me to stumble out of shame. I can''t believe you didn''t try this. Oh, my god. ¡®I had no idea that my discomfort was cooked and I was getting information from the outside. ¡¯ You call that a habit of reflection? I shake my head. ¡°Well, it''s a good thing I know now. ¡± If you still don''t think you''ve noticed, ¡°Hmm." It''s horrible. Let''s not even think about it. It was when I was shaking like that. [User''s data visualization complete.] [Visualize information about Adam''s stigmata.] The memorial stone of Eden has completed all the analysis. [Adam''s stigmata black alert: 97%] [We recommend that you don''t sync any more new artifacts.] [If you exceed 100% you will be penalized.] ¡°Wow. ¡± Penalties. The three syllables gave me goosebumps. You mean like a penalty-free vaccine program for black alarms? ¡¯ That was close. I almost lost my life for nothing. ¡°Be careful. ¡± If the main system has been spotted by the system in the last time it was activated properly, it''s going to be a real mess. Something cute enough to keep me out of this antidote program. ¡°Like a vaccine program about 700 coins. ¡± It gives me the creeps that I don''t know because I think such a man will fall into chaos after eating at Xavier''s headquarters. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be really careful. ¡± I made a solemn commitment once again. ¡°Can you even visualize the evolution of each stigmata? ¡± Given the overload rate of stigmata, we can also see the evolution rate of stigmata. [Visualize your data.] [Special item, visualizes the growth rate of the stigmata.] My guess was right. The Monument in Eden knew everything. I read the information of each stigmata one by one. [Elf''s Holy Marks (Advanced): 02.84%] [Demibeast Trace (Intermediate): 52.19%] [Dwarf''s Trace (Lesser): 32.99%] . Then I noticed the angel''s stigmata, which was recorded in the middle. [Angel''s Trace (Intermediate): 99.99%] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Less than 0.01%, so you didn''t evolve to the next level? ¡± It''s a ridiculous number for a coincidence, so I suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I continued to read down the information. It was at that moment that my embarrassed expression made me even more surprised. [Dragon Scar (Intermediate): 01.22%] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Intermediate? ¡± Intermediate? When was this? When I was in the shower earlier, it was definitely subpar. "With that artifact just now!? ¡¯ I put the memorial stone on the table and ran to the mirror. Then you turn around, checking for signs of a single gate carved on your back plate. ¡°It''s real. ¡± The marks of the dragons on my back had changed to a much cooler shape. The dragon that looked like a fool became intelligent, and its wings and body grew larger. There seems to be an invisible energy scattered all around. It was a clear change at a glance. You''re growing faster than I thought. ¡¯ This was a delightful mistake. "If this is the strength. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. * * * Exactly three days later. Before I started rehabilitation training, I was undergoing a work-like physical examination by Aqua. ¡°Yes, I''m feeling much better. ¡± Aqua lifts his hands off my body with a big smile. ¡°I can finish my rehabilitation training now. ¡± I move my limbs around. Yesterday, the feeling of awesomeness disappeared completely. It appears to be back to normal. ¡°What about magical powers? ¡± ¡°I went to see Iney before I got here, but she''s fine. I heard it got better. ¡± Naturally, the magical circuits became stronger as the signs of the dragons evolved to a moderate degree. Of course it''s better. ¡°Well, I''m sure it''s warranted. ¡± Aqua grins. ¡°Yes. That concludes rehabilitation for today. Congratulations on the cure." ¡°Thank you. I was able to get rid of the sequelae quickly. ¡± Your body recovers faster thanks to Aqua''s intense rehabilitation training. ¡°Oh, what have I done? Because you tried. ¡± Aqua smirks and smirks. ¡°You''ve been busy. You''ve been splitting time every morning. Thank you.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hehe. ¡± Aqua smiles slightly. ¡°Let me know if there''s anything I can do to help. I''m here to help if I can. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Really.¡± I want to give you something in return. ¡°Well, can I ask him now? ¡± ¡°Right away?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aqua twists his head and blushes. Then he looked up at me, and then he looked down at the floor, and then he repeated. I knew right away what Aqua was thinking. ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I would have been better too. If you can spare it. ¡± ¡°A duel? ¡± She opened her eyes wide. ¡°Oh, how did you know? ¡± He looks and gestures like he''s confessing to someone. There can be no more than the speaking self. The only thing he can say with a red face is that it involves exercising. He even hesitates there, so he thinks it''s a request for me to be excused. Taking all of this together, what Aqua is asking me to do is, "Let''s fight. ¡¯. ¡°It''s just, considering your personality, I kind of get it. ¡± I couldn''t keep saying those words, so I surrounded them appropriately. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? Heehee.¡± Aqua''s expression seemed to have added a feeling of shyness. What''s wrong with him? Well, I don''t know about that. ¡°I''m happy for you, too. ¡± I don''t know, but I decided to turn the topic back on. ¡°Really?" After returning with a clear smile, Aqua shook his face at me, shining his eyes. ¡°Well, I also felt the need to check my physical condition. ¡± I felt I needed to objectively compare my strength, not just my body state. Sasang, Aqua will be a good test opponent. ¡°Let''s just unwind and get started, shall we? ¡± Maybe it''s because I haven''t been moving properly lately. Aqua creates an ice sword, wielding it around. ¡°Your body was all stretched out a while ago, right? Let''s get started.¡± In fact, it is the same here that the body is stubborn. I was anxious to test my strength. I took out a necklace-shaped artifact from the subspace and hung it on my neck. It was an additional "celestial" artifact I received yesterday. Paaaahhhh -! At that moment, a very bright light appeared from my body. ¡®What is the power of a higher angel? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ The angelic stigmata on my chest shone brighter. < 203Evolved Force (2) > End 205 < 204 True Force (3) > ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The day Aqua turned into an angel, his eyes lit up. Like a child who received his birthday gift, a bright smile is free. ¡°Do you think it''ll be fun? ¡± ¡°Yes, very much. ¡± Excitement and anticipation about combat. This was the only reason why Aqua looked like that. ¡°It''s equivalent to five pairs of wings ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Metatron or Michael? Of course I''m excited.¡± Aqua licks his lips and craves his magic. Then, the ice grains aggregated all over his body, and he changed his appearance to an armor of ice like the armor he had worn when we first met. ¡°Even if they have the same number of wings, they''ll still be weaker than them. ¡± I replied with a moderate boost. ¡°Because you''re not feeling well yet? ¡± ¡°Something like that." In fact, my physical condition is normal, but I''m not better at handling my sexual skills than either of them. ¡®Maybe a little lower. ¡¯ Before activating the stigmata, my stat is average A rank. If we activate the Greater Angel''s stigmata in that state, we won''t be able to keep up with Metatron and Michael''s physical abilities. ¡°Hmm?" On second thought. You can use the Memorial Stone of Eden to visualize my stats to get an accurate picture of my current stats, right? ¡°Let''s get started, shall we? ¡± ¡°Hold on. Let me check something. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± You pause the aqua, swirling its sword favorably, and I take out the Eden memorial stone placed inside the subspace. [Analyze the new user''s stats.] I didn''t say anything, but the memorial stone in Eden responded immediately. It seems to be a system that automatically renews when my power changes dramatically. [Visualizes the user''s physical (celestial) data.] The word "heavenly body" was added as a weapon next to the body. [Strength: S Rank (99/99)] [Agility: S Rank (99/99)] [Health: S Rank (99/99)] [Magic Power: SSRank (4/99)] [Sense: S rank (44/99)] ¡°Wow.¡± Maybe it''s because the superior body-correcting properties of the heavenly host have been activated. You have increased your physical stats by a tremendous amount while remaining in rank A. In addition, the magical power was armed with the name Sexual Strength and even entered the transcendent phase. Is this the power of a higher angel? ¡¯ It was a tremendous change in tongue. It wasn''t that there was nothing to be sorry about. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Physical stats are not climbing at the batch max. ¡¯ I don''t know why, but a simple stat increase means you can''t rank higher. ¡®Well, since the transcendent rank is so difficult to reach, there must be other conditions. ¡¯ Judging from the matter of the magical power, we carefully speculate that there might be a clue to the synchronization''s bodily functions. The synchronization effect of the heavenly bodies is enhanced under increased mental defense. Maybe that''s why Magic Power rose to transcendent rank. Or is it because of [sexual openness] among the traits of being a higher heavenly host and being active? ¡¯ Passive Characteristics in which the Heavenly Tribe automatically creates five pairs of wings at the same time [SP OPEN] The effect is simple and clear. ¡®Sexual Strength [Increase]. ¡¯ A Magic Power (Holy Power) version of [King''s Blessing] obtained in the past. Of course, sexual unlocking is much better as it is always active. No penalty. ¡®If the ascension of [class] is the key to transcending the stats, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ If you want to increase your physical stats to a higher rank, you need to find a way to raise your [Grapple] stats. I wonder what it could be. ¡°Hmm." I thought about it for a moment, but there was no way I could think of. The King''s Blessing cannot be used unless the Demibeast''s remains are raised to the highest level. ¡®We need something more general than what we can use when we activate Demibeast stigmata. ¡¯ You must be able to enter the rank of transcendence even if you activate the stigmata of the Heavenly Nation and the Dragon Nation. That''s the minimum requirement to deal with drinking. ¡®What is there to do? ¡¯ It was when I was thinking with my chin stroked like that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, are you there yet? ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I woke up from a thought in Aqua''s cautious voice. That''s right. I checked the memorial stone of Eden for a while before the battle. ¡®I completely forgot. ¡¯ While thinking about it, I completely forgot about Aqua. ¡°You didn''t forget I was there, did you? ¡± ¡°No, it can''t be. ¡± It was hot, but I desperately took care of my face. ¡°I''ve been thinking about how to deal with you. ¡± ¡°What the heck. Are you trying to stop me? ¡± In a light word, Aqua quickly felt relieved, smiling and piercing my side with his elbow. ¡°Keep it down. It''s Aqua, not anybody else. You''re the best at personality, right?¡± Aqua lifts his head and lays his hands on his waist, looking up at my obvious stand. ¡°Ahem.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s so easy to handle. Is it really Aqua (Hashiyeon)? ¡°Well, can I give you a little more time to think? ¡± Aqua grumbles. Whatever I prepared, I felt confident and arrogant that I would accept it all. ¡°No, I''m ready. ¡± It doesn''t mean much to me as Aqua, but I''m looking at that grumpy expression, so the battle insult boiled. ¡°Let''s get started.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I didn''t really understand the power of Aqua, but it wouldn''t be that difficult if I thought it was the best match for the demonstration. ¡®Differences in capability and experience seem to be difficult to win, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Well, it''s the bottom line. We have to fight it right. I deflate my power in the form of a sword. I got it in my hand. External performance is specialized in the ability to produce these objects. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Practical format? ¡± Aqua mutters as he looks at the sword and the sword that gave birth to it. ¡°Oh, right. Sorry." The budget rose to its maximum without me even knowing it was the first time it was created. Aqua is for the struggle, but it was made with minimal pressure on the frozen sword. It''s my fault. ¡°Rebuild Now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was time to reform the sword. ¡°Gangseo rate!¡± ¡°Wack! ¡± Her face filled my vision in an instant. The sudden appearance almost caused a shocking acronym to appear. ¡°Shit?¡± ¡°Oh, no. I''m shocked. There''s elasticity. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Enni convinced immediately, no doubt. ¡°Hmmm. What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Nini''s expression became serious again. ¡°The ripples have moved. ¡± That made me and Aqua''s expression quickly become serious. ¡°You''ve finally begun to act. Did the drink move itself? ¡± ¡°No, thank God it''s not. ¡± The worst-case scenario seems to be avoided. ¡°Then what? ¡± Ini nods at Aqua''s question. ¡°That''s right. They raided this side of the camp. ¡± ¡°They are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ several people. How many of the crows, exactly, have you raided? ¡± ¡°Three raiders. The Raid Site. ¡± She replied right away. ¡°A media outlet east of central Alveheim. ¡± ¡°What?" Did you say Alveheim? Not one of the main batteries? ¡°Why would such a war be on the outskirts? ¡± Aqua frowns as if wondering. He seems to be thinking the same as me. ¡°What''s our response? ¡± ¡°I sent Metatron and Michael. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± It''s the right line. Unless the spirit moves, neither the genie nor the genie can move. There is a chance that the attack on Alvehem may be a lure, and it could be even more troubling if a drink appears for no reason. But it''s all good, but it''s gonna take a little while. ¡°That''s three of the chalks, but two would be a bit of a problem, wouldn''t it? ¡± ¡°I know. That''s why I flew straight here. ¡± Ini turns her gaze toward Aqua. Aqua shrugs as if he knew exactly what that gaze meant. ¡°You want me to go, too? ¡± ¡°Yes, may I? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Aqua nods, smiling and releasing Helm. He turned his gaze toward me and said with a straight face. ¡°Now that this is over, let''s postpone the battle for later. Sorry." ¡°I''m sorry. Of course I am. ¡± What are you sorry about? ¡°A duel? Oh, rehab''s over. ¡± I think I immediately learned that rehabilitation training is over because I and Aqua are fighting each other. ¡°Somehow, he looks quite spectacular. ¡± Iny nods, looking at me. I touch my wings, I look at my silver hair, I look at my natural, bizarre pupils. ¡°Wow. That''s really heavenly. ¡± Then I was greatly impressed. ¡°Ah.¡± Then I opened my eyes wide as if I had realized something. ¡°Aigoo, this wasn''t the time. Anyway, Aqua. When you''re ready for battle, come straight to the transport room. ¡± ¡°We just have to go straight this way. There''s nothing more to prepare for. ¡± ¡°Okay, then take my hand. Straight to the transfer room. ¡± It was time for Ini and Aqua to join hands. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I held Iney''s hand instead and prevented the two of them from doing anything. ¡°Why?¡± Two people tilted their heads. Her expression is a little urgent. That''s how urgent it is. ¡°If it''s urgent or later ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m coming, too. ¡± ¡°You''re coming, too? ¡± ¡°Uh, I''m concerned about something. ¡± ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°It could be speculation, so why are you telling me now? I don''t have time to explain. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s a letter. ¡± Ennie convinced me. ¡°If you come and give it to me yourself, I''m sure ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Are you going to be okay?¡± ¡°It''s okay. You both know that because you checked me out, right? The sequelae is gone. ¡± The Magic Check is Enigma. Aqua checked his body. I know my body is normal, and these two know that better than anyone. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK. Okay." It seemed to me that Iney had made sense right away. ¡°I''m sure you have an idea, so I won''t say anything more. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust. ¡± Iny holds my hand and hands the other to Aqua. At the same time Aqua grabbed his hand. ¡°Then let''s move. ¡± My body was captivated by the sensation of crossing space. * * * Eastern Embassy in central Alveheim. Changing it to a modern Korean name, Gangwon Province. There was a violent battle going on. ¡°Lucifer! Today is the day I put you at the bottom of hell. ¡± ¡°It''s gross. I feel nauseous just looking at your face. ¡± On one side, Michael and Lucifer were battling spears and spears. On the other side. ¡°Adele, I''m in a rush. Restrain yourself.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I understand.¡± Two heroes of Alvehem. Teddy, Adele, and the Lady Illina have joined forces against Baloch. ¡°Weak. So weak. ¡± A woman with a dark grass-plate armor all over her body, Baloch ridicules her with a giant sword. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re as strong as you hear. ¡± ¡°Yes. Strong. ¡± Adele and Teddy. And Ilena. All three were strong enough to transcend all abilities, but they were not strong enough to face the footsteps of a complete transcendent. ¡°I wouldn''t have lasted five minutes without Xavier''s support. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If Lucifer and Baloch had collaborated at the same time, it would have been three minutes. ¡± Teddy beats Adele''s horse. Adele looks up at Baloch, standing in the air, dumbfounded, and says as carefully as possible. ¡°Sir Teddy, can you buy us 10 seconds? ¡± Looking at Adele''s firm expression, Teddy nods as if he understood everything. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It might be hard, but I''ll try. ¡± ¡°Let me help you. ¡± Adele stepped back for a moment and hid herself. Teddy draws out all his magical power and rushes to Baloch. Queen Ilena magically assisted Teddy with that. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at Teddy''s rapidly growing wounds, Adele takes a deep breath. The poetry of the wind should be ready within exactly 10 seconds. I can''t afford to worry about it anywhere else. Adele pulls the demonstration after finishing all her attention for just one second. The wind begins to gather in protests that have nothing to offer. From the breeze to the whirlwind. From twister to hurricane. Every second it flows, it becomes more terrifying. ¡®In the next 5 seconds. ¡¯ The battlefield is distracting, so if you only pay attention to the release of magical power, you won''t be spotted by the enemy. ¡®4 seconds.¡¯ That''s when I thought I''d be ready. ¡°Cough!¡± Baloch''s great sword severs Teddy''s chest from the ashes. ¡°Piss off.¡± Boom! Teddy stumbles, spurting blood, and kicks him on his feet. ¡°Teddy! Yikes!¡± Queen Illina tried to back up, but it didn''t work. Likewise, Queen Ilena''s body immediately flew in the sky. I magically blocked Baloch''s Great Sword, but the impact was so severe that my body bounced back. Adele''s eyes widen. At this rate, Teddy and Ilena will die in less than four seconds. ¡®Like this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Though I was less prepared, I had no choice but to stir up a poem of wind. ¡®There''s another opportunity. ¡¯ It was time for Adele to protest, thinking so. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm? ¡± Baloch suddenly stops and looks up at the sky. Then I raised the tip of my mouth. ¡°Mephisto, you muppet. There you are.¡± "What?" Adele, a wind-driven user, hears Balock''s little murmur straightaway. Mephisto? Did you just say mephisto? ¡¯ I wonder what kind of fat word that is all of a sudden. Mephisto was clearly dealt with by the Torah. He can''t be alive. No, even if they''re lucky to be alive, why are they looking for Mephisto? I didn''t get it. ¡®I don''t understand, but this should buy us enough time. ¡¯ There is only one second left until the wind''s poem is complete. Once completed, no matter how dark the crow may be, you will not be able to escape the fatal wound. With that thought, Adele smiled slightly. ¡°You''ve been a nuisance. You deadbeat.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Baloch, who was stopping, suddenly appears behind Adele. Baloch is standing in the corner of Adele with his sword raised high. Adele opens her eyes, looking at Baloch like that. Did you know that from the start? ¡¯ I was careless. I thought I was completely lost, focusing solely on dealing with Teddy and Queen Ilena. You were pretending not to know. ¡°Die.¡± As Baloch''s Great Sword slowly approached, Fire! Wheeing-! You release the poem of the wind that Adele was controlling. Kuaaaaaaang -! There was a massive explosion in the wind that was spinning around in clumps. At the same time, Adele''s body and Baloch''s body flew in each direction. ¡°Bitch. ¡± Beyond the Full Plate Armor, Baloch, who was covered in various scars, sharpened his molars. My pride in being hurt by a petty Elf. ¡°Cough, cough. ¡± Adele''s injuries that were hit at a distance closer to the explosion were nothing compared to Baloch''s. ¡®I''m not moving. ¡¯ Even if I lose my mind right now, it won''t be weird. ¡°Cute. An insignificant way to look like a worm. ¡± In one step, Baloch, who came all the way to where Adele had fallen, laughs and glows. ¡°Don''t bother me any more. Die." It was time for Baloch to strike the sword. Cough! The sky cried. And then the next moment. Punishment With a man''s voice. Kwaaaahhhhhh -! White lightning struck from the sky. Adele closed her eyes because her eyes caught a glimmer. When she opens her eyes again, Vallock disappears everywhere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Instead, a man with five pairs of wings stood there. ¡°You''re avoiding this. ¡± ¡°Of course. You don''t think it''s worth it? ¡± The knight surrounded himself with a frozen armor next to him approached. ¡°I see.¡± Familiar voice. Strange back view. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele''s eyes, instinctively recognizing who he is, tremble like a thorn bush. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At Adele''s words, the man''s gaze slowly turns back. ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± A man in a mask. ¡°Leave the rest to us. ¡± The book of Revelation smiled with a trustworthy face. < 204.00 True Force (3) > End 206 < 205 constant (1) > The magical forces of their own will explode from everywhere. As a result, blood splattered with someone''s screams. ¡°You miserable, precious bastards! ¡± ¡°Kill all you want, covet all you want! ¡± ¡°Follow Lucifer! ¡± The demons went mad and tried to destroy everything as desire drove them. ¡°Don''t let these wicked devils get to you. ¡± To stop them, the heavenly bodies and dragons were doing everything in their power. ¡°Leave the reserves to the Valkyrie and Sepiel, and we will deal with them on the ground. ¡± The heavenly people were responsible for the chaos in the sky, and the dragon elites were responsible for the destruction of the earth. ¡°Now! Shoot! ¡± In the midst of such a struggle, a group of Elven elite archers sent reinforcements to the site. The relatively weak elven warriors lost their lives one by one in the struggle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tell the Elven warriors to retreat to the rear first. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Sepiel, the commander of the Celestial Valkyrie Army, has ordered the retreat of the Elves, who deemed it impossible to control the growing number of life-threatening Elves. ¡°If you''ve pushed it this far, please also tell them that we are good enough to handle the following: ¡± ¡°Yes! I''ll be back! ¡± It''s a relief. With the exception of executives, the combat strength of ordinary troops is dominated by the Saviors. Thanks to this, the number of demons is declining rapidly. However. ¡°Killing doesn''t end with killing. ¡± ¡°Where are these troops constantly pouring out from? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If the problem is that troops are constantly pouring out as much as the numbers are shrinking, it''s a problem. The number of Devil Soldiers that are replenished is less than the number of Devil Soldiers that are falling, but this can lead to faster consumption. ¡°Before that, you have to agree ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Sepiel looks around, frowning. There are three large-scale warfare diaries. It is no exaggeration to say that this battle will break out according to their victory or loss. "Michael is thirteen. ¡¯ Michael, who was facing Lucifer, the greatest of all the crows, was also outnumbered. "Metatron is at war. ¡¯ A little distance away, Metatron who was in contact with one of the crows, ''Behemoth,'' continued to engage in tension. ¡®And Aqua is ¡¤ ¡¤ perfect dominant. ¡¯ Finally, Aqua, who was confronting him, was unilaterally playing with him. As usual, Balock and Aqua should have been fighting each other. Nevertheless, Aqua was dominating Baloch because the power of her helper was more powerful than I had ever imagined. ¡®What the hell is he doing? ¡¯ A mysterious archangel assisting Aqua. Seeing that they have five pairs of wings, it is clear that they are heavenly beings equivalent to Metatron, Michael, but I do not know who. ¡®Where did he ¡¤ ¡¤ suddenly ¡¤ come from? ¡¯ As the commander of the Valkyrie, the next highest angel I''ve ever seen, a heavenly host with command. Where did that man who looks stronger than himself come from? ¡®Neither did the unknown man who looked like that half-breed last time. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ Recently, things seem to happen that I don''t understand. ¡®Heavenly Father, the Book of Revelations about being close to Dragon Lord cares about men ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It''s top secret what the odds are. Except for the private grade, I didn''t tell anyone about the Book of Genesis. It was natural that Sepiel didn''t know. ¡®The appearance of powerful allies is something to be glad about ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I''m a little curious. No matter how much I think about it, it doesn''t make sense that such an existence suddenly appears. There''s got to be a secret. ¡®Now''s not the time to be thinking about this. ¡¯ Sepiel shakes his head and focuses again on the battlefield. The Devil''s army is weakening, so don''t be careless. Rather, we have to push harder now. Sepiel told the deputy. ¡°Deliver it. I will recall the cathedral from now on. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand! ¡± Cathedral. A special conclusion for certain areas, a spleen card that can only be used once a day. In other words, Sepiel now thinks that this is the right time to defeat the enemies completely. ¡®In this situation, Aqua will be the quickest to deal with Balock. ¡¯ Then the balance of victory and defeat will be swiftly tilted this way. I want to use the "cathedral" in advance. To eliminate variables. ¡°Sepiel. Delivered!¡± ¡°Yes, let''s get started. ¡± The moment that Sepiel held the cross necklace in his hand. A huge light came down from the sky. Ding, ding, ding! The giant bell cries three times with a clear sound. Right after. ¡°Cathedral Prefecture. ¡± The heavenly cathedral is translucent and reveals itself to the earth. * * * ¡°Sepiel, Nice Timing! ¡± Aqua smiles brightly as he looks at the cathedral. ¡°What''s that? ¡± ¡°Sepiel''s Cathedral! I threw a battle! ¡± Oh-ho. ¡°I think this side will be able to battle soon, so you start pressuring from that side?" ¡± ¡°Yes. Sepiel''s a little quick to notice. ¡± Aqua smiles, wielding his sword at Balock. Kuaang! A giant dagger and ice sword clash and the sound of a tearing ear echoes. ¡°Yes!¡± I aim for the gap and turn to the rear of Baloch, wielding a sacred sword. ¡°Hehe!¡± Balock casts his magic with a short groan. Kieing -! My sword fractured against Baloch''s Full Plate Armor. The shock makes my grip ring. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s really solid. ¡± ¡°You''re weak! ¡± With a rotating frozen sword of Hajyeon who was facing him, Balac kicked me with his exquisite strength. ¡°Whoa!¡± I flew back and forth as I formed the sacred barrier in front of me. Paoaoaoaoang! Margie''s armor and the barrier of divine power clash against each other, making a sound like a diamond clash. I use my repulsive power to pull back and absorb as much shock as possible. ¡°I can''t watch my back. ¡± 2: 1, and you survived like this. Is this the power of evil? No, is this just a bad idea? ¡°That''s quite an ability. How could you make such solid armor? ¡± Low full plate armor produced by Varro using its properties is too hard. You even try to stare at the seam, but you can''t pierce it. Baloch is called the best female warrior in the world. Blah blah blah! Once again, the posture of Aqua rushes towards Baloch with dozens of ice spears floating around. ¡°I told you it wouldn''t work! ¡± Baloch''s armor perfectly defends against all of Aqua''s attacks. The same was true of my sword, which was aiming for that gap. It was really damn sturdy armor. ¡°Harder than I thought. ¡± You can''t even wound a Srank body with a sword created using SSrank SP. ¡°See? I told you her abilities were annoying. ¡± Aqua grips his frozen sword again, shifting its teeth in annoyance. ¡°Well, still. ¡± I twisted my lip and blew myself up again. ¡°There''s not much left. ¡± At the same time, I flew again without delay. In response to my actions, Aqua wielded his sword. ¡°Huff, huff, huff. ¡± Baloch is perfectly preventing our strikes. Beyond the Helm of Baloch, a very faint breath sounds have been heard. It seems to hold as still as possible, but you can clearly hear Baloch''s wheezing breath in the ears of me and Aqua. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real. ¡± Aqua was impressed. ¡°I told you, Baloch''s weakness is Margie''s volume. You didn''t believe me? ¡± Me and Aqua continue to swing our swords at Baloch as we speak. ¡°No. Of course I did.¡± ¡°Horses are liquefied oils. ¡± Kiiiiing! As Magi and her physical strength collided, Magi and her magical power rose like wildlings everywhere. ¡°Shut up ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rubber! Wing, Wing, Wing, Wing Like a Fly! Don''t be noisy! ¡± Baloch''s hide grows rougher. Perhaps Margie''s limits are near. ¡°If it''s noisy, try to stop it. Can''t you catch a fly? ¡± ¡°This guy. ¡± Scatter! The evidence started to wound Baloch''s Full Plate Armor, which could not scratch anything. Keang! Every time Aqua''s Frozen Sword and my Sword moved along the Sword, the wound was carved into Baloch''s armpit as it was. As a result, Baloch''s armor began to wiggle like a mirage. ¡°Almost there! ¡± Baloch, like Lucifer, is one of the darkest creatures of the original. That''s why I know all about her. Of course, we know that''s what happens when Margie of Baloch starts hitting the floor. ¡°Doom!¡± With the gesture of my hand, five thunderbolts struck from the sky. ¡°Grrrgh!" Walk away from the lightning with a sudden car. However, due to the evasive movement, the body balance completely collapsed. Aqua doesn''t miss that gap. ¡°Freeze!¡± Instead of wielding a frozen sword, Aqua, who put his hand on Baloch''s armor, gathered all of his magical power and froze Baloch''s body. The spirit of the Frozen Water King roars. ¡°Where! ¡± Of course, even if you freeze your magic, it doesn''t have much meaning when dealing with enemies of its kind. In less than 0.1 seconds, we''ll defrost it. But... ¡°Barry Good! ¡± That 0.1 seconds was long enough on the battlefield for the transcendents. In advance of my agreement with Aqua, I was anticipating her ice and preparing for a final blow. Paoaoaoaoang! Phage job! A fishing rod formed by sexual strength is not a sword. Armor [Heavenly Bee Sword] shows tremendous destruction among the heavenly artifacts. I took out the sword. ¡°Grrrgh!" Synchronization caused me to feel great pain in my body, but I felt desperate. That gives us an approximate black alert of 80%! ¡¯ The pain of 80% overload is no longer a problem! I chewed my lips slightly and then screamed. ¡°Take it down!¡± The unique power of the Heavenly Bee Sword. Eek! The [Fierce Thunder] strikes and drops at lightning speed, targeting the heart of Baloch faster than lightning. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± The Heavenly Bee Sword felt its overwhelming power, and Baloch desperately resisted. It forms a monster and concentrates its energy as if trying to squeeze every last drop of Margie. Dig, dig, dig! As a result, Balock''s armor has succeeded in stopping my [Heavenly Bee Sword]. Stop this? ¡¯ Of course, it wasn''t completely stopped. I pierced the heavenly bee''s solid armor and stuck it right into his body. But that''s it. ¡°Fantastic. You anticipated you wouldn''t be able to stop it in the first place, and you did everything you could to orbit it? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cool. Knuckle.¡± I couldn''t pierce Baloch''s heart. That is, it is not yet finalized. ¡®Well, it''s actually over. ¡¯ Baloch no longer has the strength to resist. The evidence is that Dark Armor is completely decommissioned and is turning into polygons. Balock has lost to us. It was 2: 1. It was natural to win. ¡¯ If it were 1: 1, we would not be able to guarantee victory. In fact, my physical abilities were far behind that of Balock. If it were 1: 1, my record would be exhausted first. ¡¯ Maybe he struggled because he couldn''t get through that armor, and then he just took the final blow. ¡®Indeed, the absence of basic specs is a bit large.'' ¡¯ I think I can do something about my physical abilities. It''s too much to deal with right now.How can I deal with drinking? ¡®Because winning is winning. ¡¯ That leaves five crows. I started to see possibilities. ¡°Well, goodbye. ¡± As you do so, you strike one last blow towards Baloch, who has been pierced through his chest by the thunderbolt blade. No, I don''t. It was about to happen. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Peek-a-boo! You hear something tearing through the space. At that moment, a bell rang out in my head. It was a danger signal from the heavenly bodies and the S-rank senses. ¡®We''re getting close. ¡¯ And it was getting louder. I quickly retrieve the power of the sword I was about to wield. Ching! You form a barrier of sacred power where you hear sound. Ching, Ching, Ching, Ching! There seemed to be less than one, forming five in a row. It was the highest strength of the wall, the wall, that poured out all my strength. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not enough. ¡¯ Nevertheless, the alarm in my head did not stop. Rather, it was getting bigger. In other words, my gut tells me that. ¡®This cannot be stopped. ¡¯ Go. ¡®What the hell is flying in? ¡¯ It was when I was frowning like that. Immediately everything slowed down. One second is 100 seconds. No, it''s like a thousand seconds old. "That one?" I saw something in that scene. Something that reveals sharp teeth to me and flies into the supersonic. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± It was a spear. Black spear. A malicious mass that seems to be forged by training iron to be both deadly and hostile. Demon artifacts I''ve used. Lucifer''s Hut! ¡¯ It was aiming for my heart. ¡®What''s wrong with that window now?! ¡¯ Lucifer was in the middle of a fight with Michael, so he didn''t have time to pitch. How could he? "Was Michael defeated? ¡¯ I shifted my gaze beyond the ledge because I was frightened. Beyond the scenery of Lucifer''s spear flying, you see two young men. Are you smiling? ¡¯ One of them. Lucifer grins, piercing his chest against Michael''s spear. I''m smiling with my mouth full of blood and my mouth full of joy. ¡®This situation is a substitute. ¡¯ I was dumbfounded for a moment by the strange sight I saw. And then the next moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Lucifer''s spear thunders against the first wall, shaking the heavens and the earth. < 205 constant (1) > end 207 < 206 unchanging (2) > A sacred wall that crumbles and splits like a mirror on the floor, slamming into Lucifer''s spear. Choo-choo-choo-choo! Looking at the remnants of his divine power that turned into the remnants of light, I desperately controlled his power. The five walls I desperately created were the best way to slow down the march by 0.1 seconds. ¡®The remaining barriers are three. ¡¯ You need to make effective use of the 0.2 second time that the two previous barriers have given you. I''ve done everything in my power to deflect the wall at an angle, as I thought. Keystrokes, caan! A third wall, bent at a deeper angle, breaks after a fierce friction sound. Trajectory''s a little off! ¡¯ Then we can take down the fourth wall. I desperately moved my strength, knocking down the fourth wall about three degrees further. Turn it upGigg! More friction echoes as the fourth wall and the spear collide. It''s clearly lasting longer than the previous three walls. You can do it! ¡¯ Tsk, tsk! It takes 0.2 seconds. Even the fourth wall will be broken. Squeeze it! A fifth wall crashes into the barn. The intense friction that the drill is piercing through the metal plate. The barrier of sacred power that was blocking the massive assault was shaking like it was going to be destroyed at any moment. ¡®Yet ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a little more ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ Blood runs from my lips. It was because he chewed his lips hard while concentrating his strength. ¡®A little more ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A little more ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ The veins burst from my eyes. Overexertion of excessive force and excessive use of sexual strength began to overwhelm the body. Tsk, tsk! Black and white were spreading out like dancing around the place where Margie and her sexual prowess fought. ¡°Khhhhh!¡± I squeezed all my last strength, twisting the sacred barrier. However, if everything had been as desired, there would not have been any losers in this world. Tsk, tsk! Despite my struggle, the final barrier did not accomplish its purpose, and the mountains were scattered like chaff or polygons. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wrong. ¡¯ Closer and closer. Thanks to my earlier struggle, I was able to take a bit of a trajectory. Still a little short. His teeth are still aiming for my heart. ¡®How ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is there another way? ¡¯ in a slower world where one second still feels like a thousand seconds. My head was spinning at a faster speed than that. I see everything I can do now, and I want a countermeasure. I have objectively aligned my cards, shuffled them and desperately thought of ways to tackle this crisis. However. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡¯ I did not think of a way to overcome this crisis. It''s already too late. Before the horseshoe blows. No, there might have been a way if you''d known right after they shot you. Now it was too late but too late. ¡®It''s faster for a horse spear to pierce my heart than for me to pull out the artifact. ¡¯ With the synergy of celestial features and senses, the world I feel has been slowed ever since. My body didn''t move faster. Move my hand faster than this barn can see in a thousandth of a world and pull out artifacts? My physical abilities are not enough. ¡®Wrong.¡¯ Cutting edge. Five centimeters forward. A mere five centimeters further and I''ll be able to cut myself through the heart. ¡®Damn it.'' The last thought I had was regret. I was careless. I never thought Lucifer would strike a final blow at me without thinking about his body. I really didn''t expect anything. ¡®What the hell were you thinking? ¡¯ In a slow world. I can see Lucifer smiling in blood from afar. He looks at me with happy eyes. What the hell happened to Lucifer that did that? I couldn''t understand. ¡®Whatever it is, I am now. ¡¯ My mouth was written. I can''t believe you''re such a jerk after all this. Pathetic. I closed my eyes with a self-help smile. Maybe it''s because I''m a little relaxed. My time has returned from one-thousandth of the world to one-thousandth of the world. It was then. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! ¡°Hehe!¡± I heard something rushing in front of me with an enormous noise. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cold? ¡¯ Sudden cooling of air. As I felt the cold air in front of my nose, I slowly opened my eyes. The crude wall of ice blocks Lucifer''s ledge, no matter how it was created. "Aqua!" Blah, blah, blah! The air is frozen again at the same time as being broken to restore the ice wall. At the same time, it penetrates the palanquin with cold air to dampen the energy of the palanquin. Both of these actions are simultaneously and completely implemented. It was an event of perfect animosity. ¡°Curl, curl, curl! ¡± You seem to know how I tried to stop the barn. Aqua screams and desperately spits out spiritual energy. Unemployed. The sound of ice breaking. Kiiiiiiing! The sound of the ice cracking at the same time. Next moment. Crunch, crunch! The ice wall that stood in my way was shattered at the same time. Shhhhhhhhh! ¡°Cough!¡± A delicate breeding sound was sounded through my body by the spear. Maybe it''s because I received the energy of the Chamber of Destruction as my body. Blood gushes from my mouth with enormous pain. Suddenly, I was distracted. ¡°Cough, cough. ¡± Minimum price. It was a fatal wound that could put your life at risk. However. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± ¡°Oh, it''s okay. ¡± Serious injuries, fatal injuries. It was important that I was alive right now. I focused on my wounds by controlling the remnants of my powers that roam freely around. ¡°At the end, I protected my heart, thanks to you turning the trail a little bit more. ¡± A hole in the side of your chest fills your strength, and you start suppressing the wound little by little. The curse in Magchang hasn''t been properly cured, but at least it won''t cost you your life. Looking at me like that, Aqua sighs of relief. It''s because my complexion is getting a little better with the effect of sexual strength. ¡°What the hell was Lucifer thinking? ¡± Aqua turns to look at Michael and Lucifer, with my body supported. I slowly turned my head toward you. Lucifer is stuck with Michael''s spear. A moment ago, his expression of joy disappeared everywhere. I had a frowny, angry look on my face. ¡®Hatred? ¡¯ His eyes were filled with ¡®hatred¡¯. "Why?" Does Lucifer have anything against me? I have never met Lucifer in this world. And you hate me? It doesn''t make any sense. ¡®Replacement ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It was when the question was eroding in my mind. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The bell rang in my head again. Aqua felt something just like me. I flinched. With my back, I turn 180 degrees and swing my sword. Caaaaaaang! ¡°Hehe.¡± Baloch, who was bleeding all over his body, let out a groan. They swing their limbs against Aqua''s ice sword. ¡°Definitely not a mobile body. A light bulb?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Even with Aqua''s razor-sharp eyes and words, Baloch didn''t speak a word. He just opened his eyes like he was angry. ¡°If I could move my body, I''d run away. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kill. ¡± Balock''s sword spreads like fog and disappears. Baloch''s machete was completely depleted and the Great Sword could not hold its form. ¡°I was going to kill you if you didn''t tell me. ¡± Aqua grips the ice sword with an equally lively look. At that moment, without any foresight, Aqua''s ice sword swings at Balock''s neck. ¡°Wait.¡± Caaaaang! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± However, Aqua''s ice sword failed to achieve its objective. I was blocked by the fist of someone who appeared for a part-time meal. ¡°Wouldn''t it be too ugly to try to take a life after a two-to-one battle? ¡± He had dark magi all over his body, just as he claimed to be the Devil. Men who look like me. If there''s anything different about the other demons, it''s that they look old. Two strange horns on his head prove his identity. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Baal?! ¡± Aqua screams in a startled expression and quickly steps back. Then, while carrying dozens of ice blades around, it creates an icy castle that solidifies its defenses. You might say you''re in a fuss, but this is not a fuss as long as the opponent is Baal. ¡°Don''t be so vigilant. I don''t want to fight you. ¡± Baal in front of Baloch strokes his profound beard and relaxes. "The Dark Lord Baal?" ¡¯ Baal. The best fighter known to be the most powerful of the Demons except Drinkin. In the midst of the Thousand Horse War, it is said that they always stood on the front lines and slaughtered the heavenly bodies. ¡°I hear you''re not interested in this war. Have you changed your mind? ¡± However, Baal did not participate in the Great War because of what he had lost. ¡°No. My mind remains intact. This war is going to get ugly no matter what. ¡± I don''t care about this war. He said he left that behind and quietly returned to the Magic System. It''s all I''ve heard from the Divine Spirit. ¡°Then why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baal kicks his tongue small. ¡°What can I say? My disciple committed treason. ¡± Betrayed? I mean, who''s the student? Baal does not appear in the original. Of course, I don''t know who Baal''s disciples are. ¡°I heard there weren''t one or two disciples. Who are you talking about? ¡± Hmm. Looks like you''re some kind of master criminal. ¡°This is it.¡± Baal frowns and raises his right hand. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, something black appeared in the air that was clear that there was nothing. The Devil of Baal is holding his head in his hands. ¡°Let go, let go! Baal! If you really think you''re my apprentice... ¡± Mephisto. Baal holds him captive in blood. ¡°Shut up, you fool. Your excuses will be heard slowly after you return. ¡± That said, Baal uses Margie to cover Mephisto''s mouth. ¡°Urgh! Urrgh! ¡± With a muzzle on your mouth, Mephisto yells something. ¡°Tsk. Pathetic. ¡± After staring at that mephisto and giving a fierce look. I turned my gaze back to Aqua. ¡°I''m sorry to interrupt the battle. I just wanted to pretend I didn''t see it. There''s a bit of the past. I just couldn''t get over it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Baloch is also your disciple? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± Baloch to Mephisto. Baal is some kind of evil master. ¡°How about we end this battle here? ¡± Baal gives his eyes strength, exhaling enormous momentum. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Blow up the chance to kill Baloch and Lucifer? ¡± ¡°Yes." ¡°Why should we? ¡± Aqua frowns. ¡°If you don''t like it, you don''t have to give up. However. ¡± Baal''s vitality has increased. The magnitude of the aura was such an overwhelming illusion that the whole body was under pressure. ¡°If you do, you''ll see me from the next battlefield. Are you okay?" ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua shivers slightly and chews his lips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Coward. ¡± Aqua knows. What it means for Baal to join the faction. ¡°To the weak, the world always seems to be sloppy. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua lowers his head, chewing his lips. It was a real positive sign. A positive sign of Baal''s proposal to end this war here. ¡°Good call. ¡± Baal smiles as if he knew what Aqua meant. ¡°I''ll retreat.¡± At that moment, the demons that were pouring out continuously retreat at a rapid rate and begin to fade away. ¡°Then I''ll take Lucifer with me. ¡± Baal throws his hand at Lucifer. Lucifer''s spirit flies towards Baal. Chuck! I grabbed Lucifer''s mop-like body and kicked his tongue. ¡°That''s nice. That''s what happens when you think of something else in battle. Idiot.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It seems Baal is quite impressive. Lucifer, famous for his bad temper, can''t even make a squeak. ¡°Oh, what the hell. Teacher, you said you wouldn''t help. Didn''t you help her properly?¡± Behemoth appears beside Baal. ¡°It must have been hard just watching your disciples die, huh? Haha!¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Baal snorts. ¡°Aqua ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As one is wary of Baal, Michael and Metatron approach us. ¡°Sorry. This fight. ¡± It was time for Aqua to announce the end of the battle to the two. ¡°That''s okay. We''re done figuring it out. ¡± Metatron gives you a nod, as if Michael were positive. You seem annoyed by the fact that you failed to take care of Lucifer, but fortunately, you''re not losing your mind. ¡°If Baal leaves, I have no choice. Let''s back off.¡± Michael''s voice is full of fury. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± This fell from Metatron''s eyes. Then he spoke in a voice to make it sound only to us. ¡°I don''t want to blow this opportunity. Lucifer or Baloch. Let''s seal one of them up right here. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Seal? How?" Aqua tilted his head. ¡°Metatron. Are you going to use it? ¡± Michael''s eyes narrow. ¡°Yes, everything is ready. The moment they came back, Baal was aiming for a time when he couldn''t respond. ¡± Metatron. The scribe of the heavenly host. Four chains run translucently behind his back. ¡°I will write [Secretary''s Binding]. ¡± At the same time, my pupils slowly expanded. ¡®Bound in the Eastern Albheim Badge ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangwon Province Field ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Books ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯ I stared at the ¡®mephisto'' caught by Baal with trembling eyes. ¡®No way! ¡¯ My eyes widened in horror. < 206 unchanging (2) > end 208 < $207 unchanged (3) > Binding of Gangwon Province fields and secretaries. And a mephisto. These three keywords were perfectly consistent with those of Mephisto in its original history. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Coincidence? ¡¯ Or inevitable. It''s too subtle a coincidence. How can there be three perfect elements overlapping this perfect timing? "Is this the immutability of history? ¡¯ Adam, the god of the past said, Because the protagonist of this world is old, the history of this world converges in the direction I remember. In addition, since the subject is experiencing the Time Reef, the world has been forced to further preserve history in order to prevent the Time Paradox. ¡®How does the preservation of history work? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ So that''s what this is. ¡®I thought a third demon to replace Mephisto would have a history alternate conservation that was sealed in the Gangwon Province field ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It was just literally immutable. The third demon in place of the mephisto is just trying to be sealed up here. ¡®Of course, it''s Lucifer or Balock that Metatron''s after. One of them could take on the role of Mephisto. ¡¯ Maybe not. Lucifer in the early days, like Mephisto, made a huge contribution to my future (life). There''s no way he''s replacing Mephisto. Baloch, the devil who has not yet influenced my future, may replace Mephisto, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Maybe not. ¡¯ Balock won''t be sealed up for you. Of course, the restraints of the clergy won''t work or anything like that. As long as Metatron declares he''s fully prepared, there''s no way they can stop the secretary from imprisoning him. At least one of the obsolete Baloch and Lucifer can be sealed. But... ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Metatron. I have something to tell you. ¡± The Devil to seal is neither Lucifer nor Baloch. ¡°Yes, I''ll listen. ¡± The first target is not those two, but the Devil who is being held captive by Baal. ¡°Mephisto. Seal him with the secretary''s restraints. ¡± Mephisto. Ironically, it''s the most dangerous thing to miss. ¡°May I ask why? ¡± The sonic block of sexual potency that Metatron is applying is getting darker. Even the smallest sound shows a willingness not to be heard by the enemy. ¡°Wait. I''ll stop the bleeding first. Stay still.¡± Next to him, Michael puts his hand on my chest. Michael noticed my depletion of sexual strength and began to heal my wounds instead of me. ¡°Thank you." I draw my strength from my limbs and look at Metatron with my head only. ¡°The reason is simple. because Marcin''s prime water is mephisto. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Drinking Forests? Ah.¡± Metatron''s pupils are slightly dilated. I think I understand exactly what I''m saying. It was the best brain metatron in the heavenly world. It was quick to understand. ¡°Trying to ¡®capture¡¯ Mephisto with up to ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ three chalks ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. It means something important to Mephisto. ¡± Anyone can see that they are investing too much power to target Mephisto. I don''t know why, but capturing the Mephisto must mean something to Marcin. Therefore, it is important that we do not hand the mephisto over to the drinker here. ¡®The most important thing is to disrupt his intentions. ¡¯ Although it is a pity to miss Lucifer or Baloch, it is much more dangerous to proceed as Drinkin intended. ¡°I understand.¡± Metatron''s eyes widen with certainty. I feel 100% empathetic to my opinion. ¡°Then we''ll be on our way. I hope I never see you again. ¡± Baal, who returned all the Demon Soldiers, greets me one last time. At the same time, a black crack splits up behind them. Now that all troops have been recovered, they will retreat as well. That''s when their bodies were half swallowed up by that black crack. Now! My eyes and Metatron''s eyes glowed at the same time. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! Four chains appear around Metatron''s body. Then they started flying towards the Mephisto at an incredible speed. Eeeek! A moving chain that moves space. Baal frowns at the chain. He seems upset about the trick he saw. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. ¡± Baal snorts and pulls Mephisto back. Then he stands on his own, raising his spirits. I feel a lot of energy. Compared to that, the secretary''s restraint is only the breeze before the typhoon. ¡°Youths who don''t give up. ¡± Baal moves his hands with a relaxed expression as if he knew it. Each hand moved like a snake, each to block two chains. However. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Baal''s fist did not stop the secretary from restraining himself. Like a failed attempt at a mirage, the chain pierces Baal''s grasp. ¡°Suck!¡± Baal moves back at an incredible speed as if he were teleporting, moving his hands to catch the secretary''s restraints again. But nothing changed. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baal was unable to restrain the teachers of the law. ¡®The confinement of the secretary cannot be stopped by a third party. ¡¯ The only thing that can resist the confinement of the secretary is the sealed object. It is the only way to avoid seals by magnetically shielding the teachers of the law with their souls and magic. ¡°Hehe!¡± Therefore, this seal cannot be hindered by anyone. Wounded Lucifer or Baloch cannot resist the restraints of the secretary. ¡®A wounded mephisto is not a level of seal that can resist. ¡¯ Not as shallow as those two, but Mephisto''s wounds are not shallow either. It won''t be easy to resist. ¡®Even if there were no injuries, I couldn''t resist. ¡¯ Mephisto cannot handle Metatron''s wrath. Therefore, this seal will never fail. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah! ¡°Urgh, ugh! ¡± A mephisto tied to four chains shouts at the door, the muzzle formed by Margaux. Baal and Behemoth wield their swords and fists to break the chains, but they do nothing. As I said, the confinement of the secretary cannot be undone unless it is a party. ¡°These guys. ¡± Baal suddenly realized that and stared at us with the evil eyes of the world. A fierce spectacle. Just by looking at it, I can feel the chills all over my body. It''s like they''re coming at us right now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You think you''re going to put it back together? ¡± Facing that momentum, Aqua steps forward. It was an overview of my willingness to protect me first. ¡°It''s okay.¡± ¡°You''ll be fine. ¡± Me and Metatron said the same thing. It doesn''t matter if Baal wants to fight us or not. Why did we wait for them to retreat? ¡°We can''t afford that dimensional rift. ¡± The cost of spreading a drink across the globe that impedes dimensional motion. There are many limitations to the dimensional cracks they use. Impossible to cast a candle is one of them. That is, it does not matter whether Baal is willing to fight or not. They''ll be returning to headquarters soon anyway. Except, of course, for the mephisto, which is bound to the dimension. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ not acknowledged. I took a hit. ¡± Baal soon slaughtered as if he knew it. At the same time, their bodies begin to blur away. ¡°I never thought they''d ignore my threats and attack me. ¡± A sheer spectacular glare emanates from Baal''s eyes. ¡°You''ll see a lot of me on the battlefield. ¡± A mephisto that blurs with light, feeling different from them. Baal shakes his hand, looking at the mephisto. Then Margie''s jaw, which had been bitten by Mephisto''s mouth, disappears. ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Aaaaaaaal! Blame! Baal! Lucifer! Metatron! and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" Mephisto''s cry did not reach the end. Along with the last word ''and¡¯, he turned into light with the chain. ¡°Expect. War will be fun in the future. ¡± Baal growls like a beast wounded by his pride. Finally, the three black executives, including Baal, disappeared completely. * * * After that. After returning to Xavier''s headquarters, I was immediately taken to the emergency room. ¡°Ouch, it hurts ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hurts! Be gentle! Please be gentle! ¡± Maybe it''s because the Celestial Trace is disabled. The pain got really bad. ¡°Just be patient. This is the only way to neutralize Lucifer''s Margie completely. ¡± He poured out his enormous power with his hands on my wounds. ¡°Oh, whatever! Shhhhh!¡± The problem is that the area where they are getting their sexual strength is getting more intense. ¡°Be patient. It''s because Margie and her sexual strength are at the site of damage. ¡± She said, putting painkillers on my body. ¡°Off! Off you go! ¡± What should I say about this pain? Feel like pepper spray on the wound? Do you feel like you''ve been rubbed on your wounds? However, the pain was different from the overload or synchronization of the stigmata, so it was hard for me to endure it now. ¡°So don''t get hurt. What the hell is wrong with you? ¡± She sighs. ¡°Dragon Road. Please refrain from saying anything that would offend Seokyeol for thinking about us. ¡± The angel glances at her with the axe''s eye. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Etc. ¡± She snorts as if it''s ridiculous. ¡°You''re a big supporter. Have you been inside already? Wow! You''re making great progress, aren''t you? ¡± Then he casts an intense sarcasm against the true nature. It''s out of respect. I''m tied up. ¡°D-Dragon Road! What are you saying? ¡± The very nature of the screaming. The outburst of emotion made the sexual strength stronger. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± And, of course, my pain got worse. ¡°I''m sorry! ¡± When I looked embarrassed, I gave the output of sexual strength again. ¡°Huff, huff. ¡± I thought you were really dying. ¡°Hehe.¡± Looking at us like that, she laughed. I hate that thing. ¡°Anyway, don''t get hurt. Every time I hurt you, my heart flutters. Phew. ¡± She stares at me with sharp eyes. I felt something intense, but I couldn''t say anything because I was¡® worried ¡¯for more than 9 years. ¡°Sorry. I''ll be careful. ¡± I don''t know what to say to someone who cares. I just said I was sorry. ¡°I really need a favor. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I''ll be really careful. ¡± She sighs loudly. Since then, silence has settled in the intestine. He was devoted to my neutralization, and he was still staring at us like that. I wonder how much time has passed. When my pain subsided. ¡°But is Baal okay? ¡± Enni opens her mouth in disgust. Seeing Enni''s gaze on nature, I don''t think she''s asking me. ¡°Yes, I''m fine. ¡± ¡°Fine? Why? You said he was a monster. Don''t you think it''s annoying for him to turn against his enemies? ¡± Nini''s expression became serious. He shakes his head. ¡°If it was Baal in his prime, he''d be bothered. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ peak period? ¡± ¡°The secretary said, that Baal''s body was in a mess, that he was overpowering himself. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± I made a smile written by nature. ¡°Maybe ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ short-lived. He''s an ordinary ¡®Demon'' who''s not guaranteed an unlimited lifespan like Marcin or me. ¡± ¡°Ah. Life ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She also became a bitter smile. Speaking of lifespans, I think Time Dragon Chronos came to mind. ¡°That''s why the prudent Metatron ignored Baal''s threats and decided to use the secretary''s restraints. ¡± ¡°Yes. I found it more profitable to deal with one of my executives than to let Baal in an abnormal state turn against his enemies. ¡± Aha. There''s a reason for Metatron''s behavior. I didn''t know that. ¡°I see. Hmm. ¡± Iny nods reasonably. ¡°Then why was Marcin targeting Mephisto? ¡± Ennie turns to me. ¡°Does this have something to do with your manipulation of Mephisto? ¡± My tricks on Mephisto. I''m talking about the separation between Lucifer and Mephisto and the avenging of the faction. ¡°Hmm." I was still thinking about it while I was being treated. ¡°I honestly don''t know. I was sure it was important, but I stopped it. ¡± I can''t think of any reason why Marcin would want Mephisto. We didn''t do it because we couldn''t forgive Mephisto''s betrayal. If so, he would not have written the book of insistence that He would pour out the three crows and Baal. The question isn''t enough. ¡®I don''t understand why Lucifer suddenly ignored Michael and threw a spear at me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I didn''t understand it as much as Marcin was after Mephisto. I can''t believe Lucifer, a selfish crystalist, came after me behind his back. ¡®I really don''t understand. ¡¯ Added to the end of the mephisto here, it''s making my hair more complicated. ¡®An extremely subtle end to an oppressive, oppressive ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ coincidence. ¡¯ The end of this mephisto seemed to say to me, ¡®It is almost impossible to defeat a drink. ¡¯ ¡®Just as Mephisto''s fate has been decided, so has the fate of not being able to win. ¡¯ ¡®Even if you somehow managed to put your drink to sleep. I don''t know what kind of coincidence could have caused the situation to reverse. ¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Whew.¡± I sighed without knowing it. I thought it was hard, but it turned out to be a Lunatic difficulty. < 207ltd unchanging (3) > end 209 < 208Can (1) > Mahjong. Central to the faction. A fierce atmosphere settles in the Chamber of Drinking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± ¡°I''m sorry." Baloch and Lucifer bow their heads in a expressionless manner. Drinkin turns his head to look at the demon leaning against the edge of the wall, as if he doesn''t even care about them. ¡°Not just your body, but your mind, Baal. I can''t believe you couldn''t handle something as simple as this. ¡± ¡°Hard to deny it''s true. Drag it.¡± Baal grins as he touches his beard. ¡°Useless fellow. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baal''s expression distorted a little due to his colorful accusation. ¡°I have nothing more to say to you. Get lost.¡± His eyes were filled with only disgust. ¡°A meaningless life just waiting for the day of death. This is the end for you, old man. ¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± It was natural for Marcin to look at Baal with those eyes. Baal rebelled against Drinkin''s plan to bring the present world in and declared he would not participate in the war. I have no choice but to dislike Baal. ¡°I tried, but I changed my mind. ¡± Baal laughs and rebels against his opinions. ¡°I need to set an example for those who have trampled my pride. ¡± Life flowed from Baal''s eyes. You dare disregard your warnings and take revenge on those savage bitches. ¡°It''s not my intention, but I''ll join the war. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baal and Marcin stare at each other. Suddenly, Marcin turned his gaze and laughed. ¡°I will rejoin the faction and take up arms. Is that what you said? ¡± ¡°Yes." There seems to be a black current splashing between the two eyes. They''re fighting each other. ¡°What are you hesitating about? Even though I''m not as strong as I used to be, I''m still more powerful than these bastards. This is gonna be a big help. ¡± ¡°Yes. It will help. ¡± Marcin was positive. However, the feeling of disgust in both eyes did not show any signs of disappearing. ¡°Baal. If you really wanted to help me." ¡± Baal''s eyelids flutter slightly. ¡°What does that mean? ¡± ¡°You don''t have to be ridiculous. I''m First Captain Baal. ¡± Marcin elbows at the armrest of the chair, chin clenched. ¡°I''ve known for a long time that your purpose is my death. ¡± There was not even a slight eye flutter this time. ¡°I don''t know what you''re talking about. ¡± I just tilted my head as if that meant something. Marcin twists his jaw as if it were petty. At that moment. Shhhhhhhhh! Baal''s right arm flew in the sky at a moment''s notice. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Baal opens his eyes wide, startled by a sudden attack, grabbing a severed severed severed severed severed right arm and growling. ¡°What the hell are you doing?! ¡± ¡°If I die, you''ll sit at the next drink. ¡± At the end of Marcin''s bad words. The rope! This time, Baal''s left arm twists and flies across the sky. Again, Baal did not respond. Just noticing, Baal''s left arm flies through the sky. Unlike a moment ago, I was not neglectful. I couldn''t react even though I was definitely on guard. ¡®What the hell is going on? ¡¯ Baal was unaware of the assault on Marcin. ¡°Baal, when you sit in your drink, your old body will return to its prime. ¡± Shhhhhhhhh! ¡°Shhh!¡± This time it was his right foot. ¡°When I said I was going to war on the world, you wanted a chance. 1: 1 War against the heavenly realm is so glorious that even the dragons of the world are turned against them. You''d think it was a no-hand snoring spree. ¡± Next, left foot. Baal rolls the floor, his limbs disappearing quickly. ¡°That''s why I declared that I shouldn''t be a part of this world," he said. You think I''m gonna kill myself if you don''t do something. ¡± This time, Baal''s right eye bursts open. ¡°Did I say something different? ¡± The left eye bulged, evaporating rapidly. ¡°Off!¡± Even Baal was insensitive to pain, he could not be insensitive to the end of a drink. Magi''s magic of destruction exists above all concepts of the world. As long as Marcin thinks he wants to make Baal suffer, Baal can only feel pain. Overwhelming power. That''s Magi. ¡°When ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Since ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Knng ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Baal''s tongue is gone. Unexpected without any foresight. Like I don''t want to hear any more of that tongue talk. ¡°On the contrary. Why did you think I wouldn''t notice? ¡± Marcin''s brow frowns. ¡°Samran, did you think you could deceive me with eyes that can see everything in the world? ¡± A peculiar sentence came to mind in Marcin''s red eyes. The strength of the drink that makes up the natural heavenly eye and the twin walls. It was the opening of ''Maan¡¯. ¡°Urgh, ugh! ¡± ¡°Don''t bark. ¡± Shhhhhhhhh! The sound of Baal''s screams echoes through your tongue, and Baal''s vocal cords completely disappear. ¡°You have shown mercy for letting me die quietly, considering all my contributions. ¡± Marcin got up from his seat. Then one step, one step, approaches Baal. How powerful Magi and life are at every step. The faces of Lucifer and Baloch, who were watching the situation quietly, were reflected. ¡°I don''t understand enough to keep a hound with its teeth out twice. ¡± Marcin''s body clumps together and turns into clay. Blood clay. It begins to form a monster. It soon turned into a red wolf and opened its mouth. Wow! I swallowed what was left of my torso. ¡°Swallow all that remains. ¡± Only after all the limbs separated by the drink were swallowed, did the wolf turn into fog and disappear. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer and Baloch, who were just looking at it from afar, held their breath with a flimsy face. Like you''re trying to watch your breath. ¡°Lucifer.¡± Marcin calls Lucifer. ¡°Yes, yes! Lower your voice!¡± Lucifer bows with one knee. ¡°If we can''t get to Mephisto ourselves, we can''t. Follow the trail of Mephisto. ¡± ¡°Yes! I understand! ¡± There were no questions. I wondered why he was so hard on the trail of the Mephisto, but Lucifer desperately swallowed the question. I didn''t have the courage to ask questions even when I saw the dangers of killing Baal as if it were exploding a bug. ¡°Starting shortly after the Albheim raid, do not miss a minute and a second. Investigate all traces and turn them over to me. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Drinking returned to the throne without giving two eyes. ¡°Baloch. You help Lucifer. ¡± ¡°I''ll take it, Ham. ¡± Baloch bows, as did Lucifer. ¡°That''s it.¡± Finally, Balock and Lucifer cover their tracks. The drink that was left alone muttered, muttering with no sense of chin again. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heavenly Horse. ¡± A heretic who can''t see through everything even through his eyes. An unknown species that should not exist in this world. ¡®We need to find out everything we can about him. ¡¯ To do that, he ordered the capture of the Mephisto and ordered the pursuit of the trail of the Mephisto. ¡®Cause the fate of this world has changed. ¡¯ Albeim and Riperiel, who were doomed to perish, survived. Lilith and Bazett, who were not yet dead, are dead. ¡®At the beginning of all that change there is a raid by ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Mephisto. ¡¯ And he was the only one who started the change. "The Thousand Horses." A man with a ridiculous miracle of fusing sexual strength with Magi. ¡®There must be a connection between him and the Albheim incident. ¡¯ We need to find it. To proactively block variables. ¡®If we don''t find any other clues this time... ¡¯ A red glare flows from Marcin''s mind. ¡®Immediately from both countries, Alveheim and Riperiel. ¡¯ Then I shall lead you into destruction with my own hands. ¡®Let it all flow according to your destiny. ¡¯ Towards the end of the first day in three years. His mouth twists and twists. * * * The next morning. I woke up feeling better. Apparently it hurt so much that I couldn''t even walk properly until yesterday. Today is rather energetic. This should do the trick. ¡°Whoa.¡± I left the room after lightly finishing my taxpayer duties. The destination was Ini''s lab. ¡°Hmm? What are you doing here so early in the morning? ¡± As I entered the lab, Enni welcomed me with a face that was no different than usual. ¡°I''m curious about the progress of artifact production. I''ll say good morning. ¡± ¡°Oh, this? ¡± She picks up a crate. It looks so luxurious. ¡°This is just the beginning. It''s a slow meltdown for 30 days. ¡± ¡°Hmm. So the fusion started, then? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s been roughly four days, 26 days. What''s our progress, 13%? ¡± ¡°I''m glad.¡± Fortunately, there seems to be no problem with artifact production. ¡°And the artifact being produced for the remaining dragons is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She picks up a gem. ¡°About 50% complete. Just three or four more days to complete. ¡± Dragon Eye is said to coalesce like a jewel after processing special magical power. That must be the aggregated dragon. ¡°I''m going to put it in the form of a necklace, doesn''t it matter? ¡± ¡°Better a bracelet or a brooch than a necklace. ¡± The necklace has a shipment of equipment called the Ultimate Weapon. If you get dizzy, I want you to do something else. ¡°Really? Then I''ll wear a bracelet. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you. ¡± Nyne puts the crystallized dragon back on the shelf. ¡°How are you feeling? ¡± She left the E.R. yesterday during treatment. I kept watching, saying it wasn''t efficient, and I headed to the lab. That''s why I''m asking about my wounds. ¡°The wound is completely healed. I''m in good shape.¡± ¡°Really? That''s good. I was worried that Lucifer''s Margie was so extreme that she might have some after-effects. ¡± ¡°You''re the one who healed me. What are you worried about? ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± She laughs. ¡°Oh, and did you hear the story? ¡± ¡°That the factions are starting to move again? ¡± Yesterday at dawn, there was an ambush from the Faction. Fortunately, it wasn''t a full-scale attack, so we managed to stop them easily. ¡°Yes. There have been four raids in the last five hours, starting at dawn. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 4 times? ¡± Three more raids since I fell asleep? Why all of a sudden? With what intention? ¡°What about the pitchforks?¡± ¡°Not all four appeared. ¡± My eyes became sharper. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s a little weird. ¡± ¡°Right? I wanted to say that. ¡± Why didn''t they send a raving attack, even though it was a sudden raid aiming for the dawn? The power of the faction is concentrated on a small number of executives, including challenging. The quality of ordinary troops is the top tier on the Savior side. The faction will be overwhelmingly disadvantaged if they engage in combat without a winch. In addition to that, we are the ones who defend against the advantages of the faction. ¡°Running a raid without a scratch is like throwing your troops to the ground. Why? ¡± ¡°Well, I mean, ¡± Unusual. ¡°You pretended to raid this camp, didn''t you? ¡± If the raid is a hypothetical defeat, there is a reason for the raid. The installation of a special magic circle, or a device that completely breaks the barrier. ¡°Metatron''s been scouring the raid site for clues as to why. ¡± You''ve already sent in an investigation. ¡°I''d rather get something out of this investigation. ¡± ¡°Not really. If nothing comes out, that''s the problem. ¡± ¡°But. ¡± If nothing is revealed at the end of the investigation, it means that the purpose of drinking was not to play tricks within Savior''s territory. In other words, we must find something else to drink. ¡°Why don''t we attack, too? ¡± I don''t think it''s better this way if we keep being dragged around. ¡°Drinking is a variable, so you don''t want to be on the front lines. ¡± The reason the faction has been quiet lately is probably because Marcin was wary of me. The third tribe, who had never heard of the Heavenly Horse, used unseen power to stop themselves. You have to be vigilant. ¡°There is enough restraint against drinking. Asmodeus, one of the crows, is dead. Bazett, since the release and the mephisto are gone, I think it''s possible. ¡± There''s no reason this side can''t be violent. But Yi was negative. ¡°This is not good, except for the drink. Six chalks, whereas only four Saviors have the power to counter them. If we go into guerrilla warfare, this way is no good. ¡± She kicks her tongue. ¡°If Marcin hadn''t become so suddenly powerful, it would have been me and the Gentiles leading the charge, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As Marcin is bound by existence with vigilance, This side is also unable to stand out by the powerful power of Drinking. When a natural or an iny appears, a drink will also appear. ¡°Moreover, as the notorious Baal replaces the vacant seat of Asmodeus, you can actually assume that the seven remain. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh, right. ¡± There was Baal. He may have grown old, but he''ll be a pain in the ass. ¡°If there were at least three private talent on this side ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No, there are at least two more, it would also be possible to turn violently ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She shakes her head, smiling bitterly. ¡°That kind of power doesn''t just suddenly fall out of the sky. It is now best to use the benefits of the Territory Buff to stop them from attacking. ¡± Such a smile, as if he lacked the strength. I stroked my chin. ¡°First-degree power recharge. Could be possible. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I just knew it. It''s my first time writing, so I''m not sure. ¡± I''m the stigmata of the corpse. You gripped the remains of a noble elf. ¡°You''re not saying the Elves can''t join Xavier, are you? ¡± A special skill that can be used when Adam''s stigmata evolves to a higher level. I''m going to try it. < 208 what can be done (1) > end 210 < What you can 209 (2) > The next morning. I head straight for Alveheim. ¡°Ancestor!¡± Adele came running first to greet me. Since then, Queen Ilena and Teddy are approaching. ¡°I meet the Great Father. ¡± Illina bows her head as Representative, and Adele and Teddy bow their heads at the same time. Illina still thinks I''m a High Elf. It is highly confidential about the Apostle of Adam, so we decided to leave him mistaken for a High Elf because we couldn''t tell him the truth. Of course Teddy does, too. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele grins bitterly. He must be feeling bitter about not being able to tell the truth to his king, Ilena. ¡°Are your wounds better? ¡± ¡°Yes. My father helped me clean up. ¡± ¡°I did something. The Saviors gave it their all. ¡± ¡°Of course, I''m grateful to the Saviors. If it weren''t for sexual potency, Teddy wouldn''t be alive. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No confrontation. ¡± Teddy bows. ¡°I can''t believe the three of you can''t hold on to one executive properly. It''s just pathetic.¡± He smiles bitterly, saying that. ¡°Impossible, it would seem, to replenish the superiority of a natural species. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ilina and Adele were the same. As I suspected, they have no use for this war. Maybe he''s thinking about it. ¡°No, it''s possible. ¡± I didn''t just come to Alvehem today to check in on these three people. ¡°There are ways to transcend the limits of species. ¡± ¡°How to push the limits? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Illina asked with a vague expression, half anticipated. ¡°Does that mean ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We can be ¡®High Elves¡¯ too? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Three people expressed their surprise with their faces. I smiled and said. ¡°What do you think? Are you willing to evolve to High Elves? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± Ilena blurs cautiously. ¡°Well, yes. Is it really possible for us to evolve to High Elves? ¡± You don''t believe me. ¡°Of course, I don''t doubt the words of the Great Father! Purely curious. ¡± Ilena''s hand stroke claimed not that she doubted me. ¡°I understand. You won''t believe it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ilena claps her mouth shut and lowers her head about ten degrees. I was expecting such a reaction from the start. A divine being, even among the High Elves. He''s like an absolute myth. There was no easy way to believe that such an absolute being would allow him to evolve. ¡°But there is definitely a way to evolve to High Elves. ¡± A special ability that was written in ''Everything About Adam''s Blessings'' that God gave me. [Threshold Break] There is an answer for that ability. ¡°It won''t be easy, of course. It doesn''t necessarily evolve to high elves. ¡± I reveal the remains of the elves of the Eternal Death. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ilena and Teddy''s eyes widened as they first saw my stigmata. ¡°These are the stigmata of Adam. ¡± ¡°Adam''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Trace ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people stared at my stigmata dazed. Adele, who already knew, has a flat face. ¡°I think the literature records and forms are a little different. Maybe the stigmata. ¡± Teddy cautiously asked. ¡°Yes. These are the stigmata of a High Elf. ¡± To be precise, we haven''t yet evolved to High Elf stigmata. Anyway, it''s hard to explain, so I just decided to cut to the chase. ¡°With the power of these stigmata, I can open a new horizon for you. ¡± A new power that can be used after Adam''s stigmata has grown to ''superior¡¯ [TERMINATE] The effect is to nullify the growth limits of the species. ¡°Does that mean you can increase this stat ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ no matter what you do? ¡± ¡°Yes, exactly. ¡± In this world, there are limits to the growth of abilities set by each faction. This limit is the great barrier between the three great races (dragons, heavenly beings and devils) and those beneath them. ¡°Effort will allow you to surpass the SS-rank like a genius or a dragon lord. Is that what you''re saying? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s what I said. ¡± No matter what the Elves do, they can''t get past the SSRank entrance. even though he has the talent to be called a family hero, like Teddy or Adele. That''s the limit. Three factions, on the other hand, continue to grow after reaching the SS-rank. Even an SS-rank can be transcendent if it ends like a true nature, like a Dragon Road, or like a Messin. This is longitudinal superiority. Due to the limitations of the naturals, the Elves can never defeat the Demons. The difference is that the three factions that were born in the first place are also very high. ¡°Of course, all I can do is eliminate the limit. It''s entirely up to you to be strong with the ceiling gone. ¡± Disappearance of the ceiling does not mean that anyone can cross the ceiling. Effort, talent, birth, talent. Depending on that, someone might be able to go beyond the ceiling and into the sky. Someone could jump out of that sky and into space. All I can do is create that trigger. ¡°Then what you said about being able to evolve to high elves is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If you continue to soar through the ceiling, won''t you one day reach the same place as me?" ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If we can soar above the cracked ceiling, we''ll be able to reach the High Elves. The ability of the Greater Adam''s Holy Mark, [Breakthrough] is the force that enables it. ¡°Well, then use that power on all our Elven warriors. ¡± Queen Illina said with gleaming eyes. I shook my head. ¡°That''s impossible. There are restrictions.¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± There is a limit to the number of times you can use [breakthrough]. Greater than three stigmata. Twelve if transcended. Of course, it is counted by faction. That''s why he only offered these three. These three have the highest growth expectations. ¡°That''s the end of my explanation. ¡± I stared at three people once in a row. ¡°Now all you have to do is make your choice. ¡± Adele has been expressing calm for a long time, as if she had made up her mind. Teddy shines his eyes with a face full of determination as to what he is committed to. She looks a little complicated, but she seems to have made up her mind. ¡°What would you do? ¡± ¡°I''ll do it.¡± Adele replied without hesitation. ¡°So am I. It''s stupid to refuse an offer like this. ¡± After Teddy. ¡°Please.¡± Finally, Ilena bows her head and shows positivity. ¡°Very well.¡± As expected, all three accepted my offer. It was not an offer worth turning down in the first place. ¡°I''ll get started right away. ¡± I said three people swallowed dry saliva. ¡°First ¡¤ ¡¤ Adele. ¡± You reach out your hand to Adele in the nearest position. ¡°Yes.¡± Adele grabbed my hand. With warm warmth, my magic moves in Adele''s hands. ¡°Tsk.¡± Adele frowns, wondering if someone else''s magic is uncomfortable with the senses running through her body. ¡°Don''t say no. Surrender yourself." ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ On. ¡± ¡°Take a deep breath. Pull yourself together. ¡± Adele takes a deep breath and stabilizes her mind and body. About a minute like that. ¡°Perfect.¡± Adele fully embraced my magic. ¡°Here we go. It might hurt a little bit. ¡± Once you''ve reached this stage, all you have to do is shout out the command. - Protocol. Unlimited. The stigmata of my child''s death shines in bright light. ¡°Ugh!¡± It flows into Adele''s body. * * * After that. After that, I made it to the breaking point between Teddy and Queen Ilena. After enjoying a short chat with the refreshments, I returned to Savior First Headquarters. ¡°You''ve been back.¡± When I entered the room, the child welcomed me. I''m lying in my bed, lying around. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why are you in my room? ¡± ¡°I''m bored to be alone in my room. ¡± ¡°What''s different about being here? ¡± It''s the same as being alone anyway. ¡°It''s completely different. ¡± The child took a deep breath with his face on the pillow. ¡°Strangely, time flies when I''m in this room. It clears my mind.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My child, did you have a smelly fetish? ¡± She''s not an onion. New tastes keep popping up. ¡°No. My taste is not like smelly fetish. ¡± While the child is lying on the bed, he turns his head slightly and stares at me with one eye. I feel a strange heat in his eyes. ¡°I''m Seol Yul Petish. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I lost my words for a moment. It''s getting harder and harder to react. It''s because the child is getting flustered. Maybe it''ll become a toy later on. ¡°Cook.¡± Looking at my face, the child burst a small smile. ¡°Why are you laughing all of a sudden? ¡± I thought my face was funny. ¡°No, I''m just a slow fetish, so I get a laugh. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enough? ¡± The real day is falling apart. It''s still like this, but what happens next? I sighed a little. ¡°More than that, Seokyul. How''d it go? ¡± ¡°Of course it went well. ¡± I told my child in advance that I was going to go to Alveheim and break three longitudinal limits. Except for the child, I know only God. ¡°All three of them safely knocked down the ceiling. Now you can grow as much as you want based on those three efforts and qualities. ¡± ¡°Do you think all three can grow to a private grade? ¡± ¡°Well, at least Adele won''t grow up without a problem. ¡± The most powerful Elven warrior of all time. Adele could grow up to the private grade. ¡°I envy you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to get that [breakthrough], but I don''t. ¡± I told you that [Breach] cannot be used because the Mongman''s stigma has not yet grown properly. Of course, I did not provide an advanced or detailed explanation. ¡°You haven''t reached your limit yet and you''re already pushing it. ¡± I lay on my back and poked a child in the forehead with a sharp look on his face. ¡°Still, it''s good to break through, right? ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± Just so we''re clear, there''s nothing wrong with that. ¡°But you don''t need it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°Why? There''s a good chance your powers have already crossed their limits. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Am I? ¡± ¡°Yes, you. ¡± The child is no ordinary dreammaster. You have inherited the power of the Demon King of Color. ¡°You were the Demon King''s system. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± And being born as a dreammaster and sitting on the throne of the Demon King, it also means that you have exceeded your limits. ¡°Even if it''s not, we as human beings have no limits. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Uh, nothing. There''s only a limit to an individual''s talents or talents. ¡± Gianna Shi demonstrated that from the original to the challenging and unequal skills. If there was a limit to humanity, it wouldn''t have been strong enough to fight challenging and mates. ¡°So don''t be jealous of strange things and work hard. ¡± I struck him on the forehead a little. ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He replied, covering his forehead with his hand, with a face that says, ''Hing.'' ¡°Speaking of training, How''s it going? ¡± He has invested more than 14 hours in training in the last 24 hours. Not to say why, but to help me. ¡°Yes, I''m starting to get the feeling. I don''t know how to use my powers. ¡± The child''s expression was blurry. From the look on your face, it doesn''t look like you''re forcing yourself to say it''s going well. ¡°That''s good. Ignorance about me, others, the Mongols. I''m sorry I couldn''t be more help. ¡± ¡°It''s okay. Just a book about the Mongmas in the library is enough. ¡± ¡°Any discomfort in interpreting? ¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to the interpretive glasses created by the Dragon Lord, there is no problem. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Enys made that for you. ¡°So don''t worry about me. ¡± The child raised his torso. ¡°I''ll grow up as soon as I can, and I''ll look like I can help you. ¡± As if trying to boast about your egg, you tap your arm and smile brightly. ¡°Beyond helpful, you might soon become stronger than Seo Yul? ¡± It was a playful smile. I smiled too, Pic. ¡°I''ll try harder not to get caught. ¡± ¡°Yes. Try harder and be strong enough to take care of it with one punch at a time. ¡± ¡°Come. I''ll make you strong enough to take you down with one breath. ¡± We smiled at each other. < What you can 209 (2) > End 211 < Possible 210s (3) > Time flies. Five days have passed. In the meantime, I was able to sync a total of 3 artifacts. Although two additional artifacts could have been synchronized, they decided to refrain. [Black Alarm: 56.4%] It is because he decided it was better to keep the lines free of overload while also keeping some spare space in case you don''t know. [Dragon Scar (Intermediate): 47.4%] Synchronized artifacts are all dragon artifacts. Although there is a slight difference in the rise in assimilation rates depending on grade, it has been found that artifacts of rank A converge on average by 15%. [Angel''s Mark (Greater): 3.5%] The scars of the heavenly race that have already evolved to the next level have also seen an A rank artifact grow by approximately 3%. I am satisfied because it seems to rise to just the right amount, neither more nor less. Thirty more synchronizations means it''s transcendent, so there''s nothing wrong with that. ¡¯ I was worried it would just climb 1%. If you climb by 3%, you are like a comet. ¡®Of course, it takes 30 days to synchronize all 30. ¡¯ On the contrary, it only takes 30 days. Assuming that the Dragon Clan''s stigmata is elevated to a transcendent level, about 65 days. We can wait long enough. ¡®The conclusion of war on this timeline comes about three years later. I have plenty of time.'' Two months should do it. ¡®The problem is that body stats are not entering the SS-rank. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I''ve been briefly synchronizing dragon artifacts to check their stats with the Memorial Stone of Eden. All stats, except for their magical power, remain in a state where they cannot enter the transcendent rank. ¡®I think it''s more important to raise the [septum] of the body. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ If you can reach your physical stats and rank in the SS-rank, at least you won''t lose a 1: 1 battle against the Blacklings. ¡®To elevate the body, the answer is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to evolve Demibeast stigmata ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Effective synchronization of Adam''s stigmata. The Demibeasts, Giants, and Demons are at an all-time high. Double Giant artifacts only boost strength, so pass them. You won''t be able to get Demon artifacts, so move on. All that remains are Demibeast artifacts. ¡®It''s the middle term. ¡¯ Just roughly four more to synchronize, and we''ll evolve to the next level. ¡®The question is, does the body improve by synchronizing 4 more? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I don''t think there will be any harm once I try. ¡®If the Demibeast''s stigmata rises to a high level, we''ll be able to use it on Jean, Luna and Lena. ¡¯ The three of them will have tremendous potential, so it will definitely help. "Very well, then. Let''s bring up the dragon''s stigmata to the top." Raise Demibeast Sagittarius to the highest level. ¡¯ I think this is good. ¡°Gangseo rate!¡± At the same time, Iney rushed into my room. What''s going on? The expression is quite urgent. ¡°There''s been an attack on HQ 3! ¡± It was definitely urgent. It''s not another battle. They raided the third headquarters. ¡°What is the participation of Chill? ¡± ¡°Nothing''s been confirmed yet. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Again? ¡± There have been a lot of raids by the Faction lately. On average, they raid this side of the camp three to four times a day. However, despite the number of raids that seem to prepare for all-out war, the raid itself is nothing. The chalk is not showing, and the quality of the Demon Soldiers drops tremendously. In other words, victory is not for the purpose, but for another purpose. ¡°Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ I just called Michael. ¡± Ini nods her head with firm eyes, as if she were telepathically speaking with Michael. That''s about 20 seconds. ¡°I thought you said you couldn''t see the chalk. ¡± Thankfully, he looked very uncomfortable. ¡°I don''t think that''s a good thing. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. It wouldn''t be so awkward if all the executives of Blackjack had raided. ¡± She scratches her head. It looks stuffy. ¡°What are you really thinking about? ¡± I was frustrated, too. I have no idea what the raid in the last 5 days means, so I have to be frustrated. If the Third Stronghold raid was their primary objective, they would have responded immediately. ¡°So you''re saying I don''t have to do anything? ¡± ¡°Oh, I shouldn''t have panicked by myself. ¡± She kicks her tongue. ¡°I understand 10 minutes. It wasn''t another battle. It was a direct attack on the Third Stronghold. I would have thought I''d finally revealed my true colors. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I nodded with a strange look on her face. ¡°Then I''ll go back. ¡± ¡°Well, well, well. Let me know if there''s anything else. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As if he had realized something about going out the door, he stopped and turned to me again. ¡°Oh, right. It''s done.¡± ¡°The artifact of Time Dragon? ¡± ¡°Uh, bracelet. ¡± An artifact made from the dragon to the left of Time Dragon Chronos is complete. ¡°That took a while. ¡± As usual, it should have been completed yesterday, but it took another day. ¡°Yes. It took me a little longer to process the magic. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ instead. ¡± Iny smiles with a sudden smile. ¡°It worked just as well. You can count on it. ¡± ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. What about S rank?¡± A great artifact like Lucifer''s Spear or Michael''s Spear was born. ¡°No.¡± She shakes her head slightly. Isn''t it still Class S? It was when I was thinking that. ¡°Above. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I was stunned for a moment. A higher rank than S rank? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ S + Rank? ¡± She shakes her head again. ¡°Well, no way. ¡± Nigga grins. ¡°SS-rank?¡± She nods with a deeper smile. ¡°I''ve never made a transcendant artifact before. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. ¡± Oh, my god. ¡°I didn''t think you''d like it that much. It''s worth the effort. ¡± I couldn''t keep up with what Nini said. I just opened my mouth and was stunned. ¡°We still have some loose ends, so come back to the lab in about an hour. Okay?" * * * That was about an hour ago. I pushed my head back to Nini''s lab, forcing my heart. ¡°You''re just in time. Are you that excited?¡± In the middle of the lab, Inya sits on a table in the lab, twisting her legs. Looks like you''re done finishing up. ¡°Of course I expect it. Nothing else. It''s an SS-rank artifact. ¡± Who wouldn''t expect? ¡°That''s right. Hehe.¡± She unties the twisted leg and raises the wooden box next to the table. ¡°I made this, but it''s a really great artifact. ¡± I don''t know what wood it''s made of, but I feel something sacred. That''s where they keep the artifact. ¡°I named it [Kronos]. If you don''t like it, you can change it. ¡± She strokes the box and smiles strangely. Time Dragon must be thinking about Kronos. ¡°No, I think it''s a good name. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s a relief. ¡± You stroked the box a couple more times before giving it to me. ¡°Elder Kronos has left you with his honor. Give it to the drinker. ¡± I''ve handed over the chest. ¡°Yes. I''ll make sure you use this. ¡± Nigga gets off the table, stands right in front of me. The black dragon''s long, black hair was scattered like a picture. ¡°Open it. ¡± The cracked eyes of a dragon resembling a reptile possess a profound emotion. I wonder what he''s thinking. I''m not sure. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± I slowly opened the chest. Maybe it''s because he used a good tree. Or maybe it''s because they handled it well. I didn''t feel the peculiar creaking of the tree trunk. ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Inside the smooth open wooden chest is a bracelet with a beautiful yellow jewel. Unlike a jewel that felt glamorous and serious, the appearance of the bracelet was very ordinary. Plain and glamorous. The two conflicts were better together than I thought. A yellow jewel, made to emphasize Kronos'' dragon vision. Rather, it looks ordinary. I was making a fantastic harmony. ¡°Look at the car. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. ¡± I put a bracelet on my wrist, like I was hooked on something. And then the next moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ town! ¡± There was tremendous pain. I thought it was pain because the black alarm went up to a dangerous level at the moment. The intensity of the pain is worse than when it is fully overloaded. My limbs were relieved of their senseless pain. You fall flat on the floor screaming. ¡°Lecture rate!? ¡± Ennie came to me like that. I call my name elongated, supporting my fallen body. ¡°Heave-ho! Tsk!¡± ¡°Hey! Gangseo rate! Wake up!¡± Beyond the blurred vision of pain, his face catches my attention. He looks like he has lost all his worries and worries in the world. Maybe it''s because he''s worried about me. Something warmed my heart. ¡°Turn it off!¡± Of course, regardless of what I thought, the pain continued to eat away at my body. I thought I was used to pain enough. How every time I go through a new ordeal, ¡°W, I''m going to call Heaven now. ¡± It was time to leave the room because of the world''s urgent expression. I grabbed her hand and stopped her from leaving the lab. ¡°Oh, it''s okay. It''s getting better. ¡± As the instant pain intensified, the pain is rapidly subsiding. Within 20 seconds, the pain will completely cover its tracks. ¡°But if it doesn''t work, even analgesics." ¡± ¡°It''s going to end soon. So until then, just stay here. ¡± It''s even more annoying when people get crowded. Especially if he finds out I''m down again. I don''t want to disturb a child who is focused on training. ¡°Oh, yeah? By the side. Yeah, I get it. ¡± She lowers her head slightly reddened, wondering what she''s thinking. Then I grabbed my hand that was holding my wrist. Do they look like dragons? I think my temperature is lower than that of an ordinary person. Something feels good about the cold. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. ¡± You take a deep breath and calm yourself. That''s about 30 seconds. The pain that consumed my body disappeared completely. I put my hands on the ground to get up. ¡°Hm, are you okay? Can I get up?¡± ¡°Not yet. I''m a little dizzy, but it''s okay. You can get up. ¡± Ennie raised me up in support of my body. My head is still sore from the afterstorm of pain. Still, I can do it. It''s improving at a rapid rate. ¡°Is it because of the sequelae? ¡± She knows that my growth pains are like the sequelae of the Time Reef. It was natural to ask such a question. ¡°Something like that." Synchronous sequelae, though. ¡°Isn''t it much worse than last time? ¡± It was more painful than the last time, but at the highest level. Why was the pain so intense? ¡®You must have grabbed the transcendental artifact. Did the black alarm level go up too rapidly to overload?'' ¡¯ I immediately checked the back of my right hand. It was to make sure it was overloaded. When the burden comes, all the marks turn black (inactive). If the mark of the Spirit of Fire engraved on the back of the hand turns black, the burden comes. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re fine? ¡¯ However, the marks on the back of the hand remained white. ¡®So it''s not an overload. ¡¯ Then what is it? It was when he was frowning like that. ¡°Huh? Gangseo rate You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Etc. ¡± I was checking every inch of my body to see if there was anything wrong with my body, and I spit it out looking at my back. ¡°My back? What happened to your back?" Unfortunately, I can''t see my back without a mirror. I wonder what''s wrong with my back. ¡°Light on stigmata. ¡± ¡°Stigmata?¡± On your back, spots, and light? No way! I quickly took a quick look around. Unfortunately, there is no mirror. Then I need to go back to my room to check on my back. ¡®No.'' There is a way to confirm it without having to check it with my own eyes. I removed the ''Memorial Stone of Eden¡¯ from the subspace. ¡°Visualize stigmata! ¡± ¡°Go. Lecture rate? ¡± I called out my name as if she was embarrassed. Of course, I didn''t have a care for her, so I ignored her. [Visualizes the evolution rate of species-specific stigmata.] Brainy! My heart was beating rapidly with anticipation. Please, I was right. [Elf''s Sagittal Trace (Advanced): 7.56%] After a while. The monument in Eden begins to appear in sequence with information about the stigmata. ¡®Dragon people ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dragon people ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I went through the information as it continued to update and found what I wanted. And in the last row, I was able to find the information I wanted. [Dragon Scar (Advanced): 11.98%] I cheered at the same time. ¡°Yes!¡± As I expected, the dragons'' stigmata has evolved to an advanced level. Twelve percent more since it evolved! ¡¯ SSRank. The power of transcendent artifacts was great. ¡°Hey! Thank you! ¡± In simple calculations, one SSRank artifact has increased the synchronization of 8 A Rank artifacts. Who wouldn''t be happy about this? Wow! ¡°Go. Lecture rate? ¡± I hugged Ennie without giving her joy! ¡°You''re the best! How do you explain these artifacts? ¡± She clutches me in her arms. I don''t know how to react. ¡°Let''s put it down. ¡± I haven''t even checked the effects and power of the artifact yet, but what''s this satisfaction? Is this happiness? ¡°Hahahaha!¡± I held her in my arms and burst the pleasant world. ¡°Oh, no matter how polymorphic, Eh, so it''s like an actual dragon! ¡± I thought she was muttering something in my arms, but I couldn''t hear a thing. I simply repeated the laughter, placing myself in a state of ecstasy. < What Can Be 210 (3) > Ends 212 < 211% VS Blackjack (1) > That night. I was still smiling, feeling the joys of remaining happiness. ¡°Is it that good? ¡± She sits at an angle and smiles at me with her chin bent. ¡°Tell me what you''re doing. ¡± I feel like I''m about to fly. I feel paid to be on the road. I mean, suddenly I feel like I''ve been hit by a lottery. Anyway, I feel great. ¡°Would you be proud of your gift for liking him so much? ¡± The archangel who was sitting across from me and Enys said, ¡°Well, I''m not in a bad mood. ¡± Ini opens her teeth and smiles brightly. So was I. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But. What kind of artifact does that have? ¡± I asked carefully. ¡°Huh? You haven''t heard from Iney? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The archangel glances at her with the axe''s eye. Something''s bothering me. ¡°It''s not funny to know in advance, and they don''t give you any hints. ¡± ¡°It''s not fun to know in advance. ¡± Ennie picked it up. ¡°It''s not fun. Knowing the artifact''s abilities in advance can lead to new operations and many advantages. ¡± ¡°Ah, I can''t hear you! ¡± Nigga shuts her ears and goes, "Aah. ¡¯. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who are you? ¡°Dragon Road ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I stare at Enni with the same thought as I do, or with a look of pity. ¡°And I told you, I didn''t know what kind of performance this artifact would have until it was completed. ¡± ¡°That''s what I know. I use artifact fabrication systems all the time. But you probably got a hint of abilities. ¡± ¡°No? I just knew it was about time. ¡± ¡°I wish you could say that. ¡± ¡°An artifact using Elder Kronos'' eyes, called Time Dragon, shouldn''t we have expected a time-related ability? ¡± The air flow between the two begins to get worse and worse. This is gonna be a real fight. ¡°You were the Dragon Road in the beginning! ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± I ended two conversations. I didn''t want to leave, but I think it will take a long time to let go, so I need to mediate. ¡°Don''t argue with useless things. There''s no time for that, is there? You, too.¡± We''re not just here to chat. To find out what the Bandits are up to. ¡°I did. I''m sorry. I don''t know why. ¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± The two cooled down in their own way. ¡°I''ve been wondering since the last time, why do you fight like a child only when you''re with me and three other people? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Childish expression. ¡± Her lips protrude like a raccoon. Looking at her like that, he smiled with a big smile. ¡°The same goes for Gentile God. ¡± ¡°Me, too? ¡± ¡°Yes. Arguing is about the same level. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His expression became serious. It seems to be doing some self-reflection. ¡°I know you two are getting closer and fighting like that, but please refrain from it. Okay? Hey, you know what? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nature confirmed it with a serious look, and Enigma forcefully nodded her head with a shivering look. ¡°Then a lot of time has passed. Let''s cut to the chase. Lord, please. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Heaven rose from its place. At the same time, a magical 3D map appeared in the center of the table. ¡°A map of the raid sites from the last six days. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Are you evenly distributed without being focused anywhere? ¡± ¡°Yes. And this. ¡± The 3D map changes with the hand of nature. There are graphs on the map that are a little more detailed. ¡°It''s the distribution of troops in each raid zone. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is almost the same. ¡± ¡°There are a few more attackers at HQ, but it''s hard to see that as a minor discrepancy. ¡± Nini expressed her opinion with a serious expression. ¡°You still haven''t found any traps, enchantments, or other devices on the raid site? ¡± ¡°Yes. The secretary was looking for me without rest, but I couldn''t find anything suspicious. ¡± ¡°Hmm." If Metatron hasn''t found anything, there''s a good chance there''s nothing there. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you still don''t know what Drink is after? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I made a smile written by nature. Nearby, Lee kicks his tongue as if annoyed. ¡°The power of the man you drank from must be extraordinary. I''m even more anxious because there''s nothing there. ¡± I nodded slightly, as if I could sympathize with God. ¡°I think it''s pretty clear what I''m preparing for. They''re gathering all the personnel that are extending to the outer perimeter into the central battlefield. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s an okay response. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''m ashamed to call it a response, but it was the only way. ¡± Firm defenses first. This is the best I can do. I think I''ll make the same choice. The user strengthens its Defense stats and focuses its troops on everything the target can do, while deploying troops all over the United States. It''s a natural response. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± At that moment, something went through my brain. ¡°A very, very, very natural response? ¡± ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°Wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maybe we were too attached to this special creature, Marcin? With Marcin, we''re more likely to use something in unexpected ways. We need to be prepared for that. I think I''m fascinated by this idea, and I think it''s a very basic idea. ¡°Why? What''s going on? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The purpose of drinking was to focus our gaze in the first place? ¡± Natural countermeasures, on the other hand, are easy to induce. ¡°I thought it was possible, so I increased the defenses in the outskirts even more. ¡± Fortunately, the Divine Spirit was also thinking about the possibility of us being led into action. But... ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The outskirts of the Savior camp, right? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s right." I had a short thought. No, it was a blind spot in the true nature of things. His purpose has always been based on Savior''s downfall. Of course he thought it was Savior he was after. ¡°We need to get the people in the center back to their original positions now. ¡± ¡°What the hell. ¡± So was I. That is why we did not reach this simple conclusion. ¡°We''re not here to drink. ¡± ¡°What? It''s not us, is it? ¡± As Iney slowly blurs, she looks serious. At the same time, the pupils gradually expand. The same was true of nature. In my own words, I seem to have deviated from stereotypes. ¡°No way. Alfheim and Repairiel. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I can''t believe you missed this simple answer. I was too alert to drink, but it made my thinking too difficult. ¡°But why the two countries? Even if we abandon our troops like this. ¡± I replied directly to Neil''s question. ¡°Because I have to. ¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Huh." With the Mephisto Seal, I learned how the history of the world works. ¡®Conserve Results. ¡¯ No matter what the process, the result must remain the same as the original history. That''s the main law that''s put a dent in this world. ¡®And in its original history, Alvehem and Riperiel perish. ¡¯ What if the power of something supernatural worked to create that outcome? What if the force that tried to turn this world into its original history worked? ¡®Of course, it could be speculation. ¡¯ There may be a drink that I didn''t expect. Given his obsession with Mephisto, he may be trying to do something to unseal the Mephisto. Or perhaps it''s wrong to think that targeting Alvehem and Referel is his own purpose. But... ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anxious. ¡¯ My feelings are complaining of anxiety. Maybe it''s because I saw the end of the mephisto that was so forceful and oppressive. The anxiety of the destruction of Refereel and Alveheim at any moment. ¡°What do you mean you have to? ¡± ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Can you explain that to me properly? ¡± Two eyes focused on me. ¡°I can''t explain it in detail. ¡± It''s complicated in my head, so I don''t know what to say. ¡°Anyway ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Support Alveheim and Riperiel right now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± That''s when I said so urgently. Bang, bang! With someone making an urgent step, the door to the conference room opens roughly. ¡°Genius! ¡± It was the aqua of the world''s urgent expression. The moment I saw that face, my anxiety began to intensify. ¡°Tsk, they''re on the move! ¡± ¡°What? How many? ¡± ¡°Six! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Where are the raids? Where are they?" ¡± Aqua became a more serious expression to the natural question. And I looked at my eyes for a second, and I said, ¡°Albheim. All six of them in the city center of Albheim! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dammit. ¡± My anxiety became a reality. If only I''d known it sooner! I woke up chewing on my lower lip. ¡°You said you could send three people right away, right? I''ll go.¡± * * * Above Alveheim. Six demons stare down at the Palace of Alveheim, each with a grumpy look on their faces. ¡°Phew. Pearl. This is fucked up. How can you use all six to get rid of a little soup like this? ¡± A demon with the head of a lion. Citri''s cursing at me. ¡°I''m telling you. ¡± You nod as if you sympathize with the agile man standing next to you. The dark red corpse that leads to the blood vessels, as if it were a single body, shines brightly as if it empathizes with a man''s opinions. ¡°Taking life is the greediest thing in the world. I want to thank you for giving me this opportunity. ¡± The greedy devil, who was looking at them with an unworthy look, nagged. ¡°I don''t know who''s the devil of greed, but fuck that. ¡± Citri kicks her tongue and sweeps through the remaining three demons one after the other. ¡°Don''t you three have any complaints? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s better than coming alone. Let''s take care of it and go back. ¡± Behemoth. ¡°I only follow orders from Drinkin. ¡± Baloch. ¡°Shut up.¡± Lucifer. Just as the three demons showed their own personality, they gave different answers. ¡°Tsk. Done. What are you guys talking about? ¡± Citri shakes her head. Shortly thereafter, he took a small breath and swallowed his complaint forcefully. ¡°Well, those deadbeats deserve another look at your face. You have to think carefully.¡± Devil of desire. Citri licked her lips with a perverted look. ¡°Then I''ll go first? ¡± ¡°Tell me where you''re going. ¡± ¡°What a nuisance. ¡± The only thing these six demons of different personalities have in common is that they lack cooperation. With a lot of pride in that, it''s almost impossible to cooperate. Of course, we will split up and fight. ¡°Then we head east. Civilians are the funniest. ¡± ¡°Then I''ll head south. ¡± ¡°The light of greed is the strongest in the center. ¡± Citri, Apophis, and Mamon descend in turn. ¡°I''m heading west. ¡± Behemoth then flew westward. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer and Baloch. For the past 5 days, two people who have acted together by objection have looked at each other. ¡°Lucifer, I have a question. ¡± Baloch''s eyes gleam in a mysterious light. ¡°If you''re willing, I''ll answer. ¡± Balock chews his lips small. ¡°Why did you save me that day? ¡± The day that Aqua and the unknown man almost killed him. It was Lucifer''s spear that saved Balock. ¡°Why leave me with your life behind. ¡± I kept worrying about it. Why would Lucifer, who is so arrogant and selfish, do such a thing? ¡°No way, you. ¡± Maybe Lucifer has feelings for himself. Looking straight at Baloch, he snorted with a look that said Lucifer couldn''t be more ridiculous. ¡°You''re delusional. Loser.¡± Baloch was a stickler. ¡°Then why me? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At that moment, Lucifer''s expression distorts violently. With an equally lively expression, it exudes enormous magical power. ¡°Gnome. ¡± Of course, that life was not towards Baloch. ¡°Sage, when I saw that unknown man fighting you next to Aqua, I was overwhelmed. ¡± Redder glasses. Teeth that are sharpened like fangs. Black Margie covered her whole body. I''ve never seen Lucifer so angry. ¡°Do you know an angel? ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡± Lucifer couldn''t figure out why he was so angry. ¡°The Angel and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ came to mind as soon as I saw him ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But this anger is real. Then maybe we shouldn''t let go of this anger. ¡°I''ll kill them both myself. ¡± Lucifer''s eyes and spears darken Margie. ¡°You must." < 211% VS Blackjack (1) > End 213 < 212 VS Blackjack (2) > The central city of Alvehem was effectively destroyed as a function of shutdown. The treehouses that were showing off their freshness had already turned to ash. Of course, the elves who lived there were turning to ash and vanishing. ¡°My queen! We must evacuate to safety! ¡± ¡°I''m angry, but with our power, there''s no stopping them. ¡± ¡°We''ll buy you some time. Come on, the queen. ¡± The royal palace of Alvehem was also in grave condition. The palace has been destroyed for a long time by Mamon, the greedy devil who attacked directly in the middle. ¡°Sir Adele and Sir Teddy quickly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ while tying Mamon''s feet. ¡± ¡°My Queen! Please make a cold judgment, and it''s time to move forward. Come on. ¡± The escorts guarding Queen Ilena''s presence told her to flee with no one. However. ¡°No.¡± Ilena had no intention of running away. ¡°My job is to protect this country. We cannot abandon the kingdom of the Elves whom the Great Father established. ¡± I got up from my seat with a stiff face as if I had decided to do something. ¡°I''ll stand up and fight, too. ¡± I held the staff and artifact on the side of the Queen''s chair made of wood. ¡°My queen!" ¡°No! ¡± ¡°We are not the ones to fight and win! ¡± ¡°If only the Queen were alive, Alveheim could rise again! Please reconsider! ¡± The escorts froze the Queen''s participation with a loving expression. However, Ilena''s resolve did not waver a bit. ¡°No. I''m done running under the queen''s name. ¡± The wand in your hand holds the magical power of clean energy. With a seer, the magical power of astonishing density. The guard''s eyes curl before your very eyes. ¡°Well, what''s the magic? ¡± She was originally a strong magician, but she was never this neat. Even though it is born with powerful magic, it is only strong in the category of ''Elves¡¯ after all. Compared to the dominant members of the Savannah faction who are feeding the world, it was not enough. Now, however, Ilena''s magical power extends beyond the Elves'' scope. ¡°What happens in a week?" ¡± A week ago, when I was fighting in the Eastern Basin, it wasn''t like this. What the hell happened in the last week? ¡°Great Father has been gracious to me. ¡± ¡°The High Elves! ¡± ¡°Oh, great Father. ¡± You shed tears in the prayer of the guards. The hopes of things began to shake in both the eyes of giving up and despair. ¡°I''ll let you know how scary Alveheim is. ¡± She raises the wooden staff that Queen Illina was holding slightly, then photographs the ground while spraying it. Ilina''s magic extends throughout Alvehem. At that moment. Kugu Punctuation -! The earth trembles. No, I don''t. ¡°Hustle!¡± ¡°My queen! What about this? ¡± The world was shaken. A giant tree rooted all over the central city, the world shakes in fury at the bombs of the estramorwn. ¡°Are you able to cooperate with the number of worlds? ¡± ¡°From when ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°The Legendary Second Coming ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± An ability that can only be used by a select few Elves. [World Numbers Fairy Tale] Due to the effects of the [Breach of Limits] of the Gangseo, the Elf was a legendary power that could be used because it had broken its limits. ¡°A blessing and product of nature. Lord of the world, who protects this land with the birth of the world. Please give nature''s mace to invaders who want to oppress this land. ¡± With Illina''s words. The world water flashed bright green. * * * Two men and women staring at it from a distance. Teddy and Adele smiled lightly. ¡°My queen, I understand that you''re slowly moving on with your senses. ¡± He confessed he was going to catch a hunch yesterday, and I never thought he''d be done in a day. ¡°The greatest hero of the Elves, Ilena Alveheim, was before the arrival of genius Adele Weiss. Of course it is.¡± Teddy replied with a proud expression. Since Queen Ilena was a Teddy who had been with her since she was a child, she grew up to be even more proud. ¡°There''s no need to rush into it now. ¡± ¡°I''ll leave the protection of the citizens to the Queen and focus on the battle. ¡± Adele pulls the bow, and Teddy wields his magic over the sword. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Such greedy people. ¡± An evil executive facing those two. The greedy devil opens his mouth without a look on his face. ¡°You''re not satisfied with how overwhelming I am, and you''re trying to protect the lives of others. Beyond greed and arrogance. ¡± There is strong vigilance and tension in your expressions. Of course it was the border and tension towards Adele and Teddy. ¡°How did an elf gain such power? ¡± In the five-minute battle ahead, Teddy and Adele fought the same battles as Mamon. It''s natural to be cautious. ¡°Do you really need to answer to a demon who''s been defeated by an elf? ¡± Teddy scoffs and hits the ground. Teddy wields his sword as soon as he catches Mamon''s back. It was a perfect punch through the cracks. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Mamon is embarrassed by Teddy''s earlier movements. However, it was not an unresponsive rate. I was expecting such an attack in the first place. ¡®A man can make mistakes because he is arrogant and greedy. ¡¯ Mamon smiles inside. Mamon purposely wraps her back up as a weakness and joins the fight. Be as subtle as possible without letting the opponent know it''s a trap. The result of all that effort is Teddy''s blow right now. ¡®He must be making a suspicious look for his weakness. Greedy.¡¯ Mamon''s nature is a free deformation of the body. Characteristics are at an extremely rapid rate of change. Using this velocity of change, we consider it empty and baptize the enemy with thorns, blowing power to his back. This is Mamon''s specialty. Here, the body changes are slowed down and placed into a stone that confuses the target. An inevitable, deadly counterattack is created. ¡®Die, you arrogant bastard. ¡¯ Just before Teddy''s sword touched Mamon''s back. Mamon''s body begins to change. The entire skin behind the wings, including the wings, soared like a hedgehog. If this spine is deformed and you are stabbed with a powerful scam, the Elves will be spared immediately. However. ¡°I can see it clearly. ¡± Just as you read Mamon''s thoughts, Teddy uses the wall of wind he cast in advance to stop Mamon''s counterattack. Caaaaaaang! Numerous thorns and walls collided, and a fierce crash rang out in succession. How? Mamon''s brow frowns. Now this strike is not avoidable with the reflexes. Unless you have the ability to foresee the future, it is inevitable. Nevertheless, Teddy completely dodges Mamon''s attack. That didn''t make sense to Mamon. ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Mamon, who was about to ask Teddy what she''d done, lost her words for a moment. It was because I felt the incredible magical power behind me. ¡°The moment of certainty is the most dangerous. Remember that.¡± Tei throws a sword, tying Mamon''s feet. This is also a special blow prepared throughout the battle. ¡°I don''t know if I''ll have a chance to use it next time. ¡± There was no way to avoid a longsword flying at a colossal speed that was an advantage of the wind''s nature. Kiiiiiiiiing! Puck! Mamon deforms her body to its strongest form, blocking Teddy''s sword. However, the strength of the longsword could not be stopped immediately. In other words, he inevitably had to tie his feet together. ¡°adele!¡± With Teddy''s cry. Mamon''s face was distorted. Right after. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The wind blew. At this very moment, he shakes his head to tear the enemies apart in front of him. ¡°The Windy Forest.¡± Adele, who was pulling the demonstration from behind, lets out a faint voice. ¡°Shallow and vicious.¡± Next moment. Ping! The sound of a clear protest rang out. Pahang! [Breach] Adele''s growing transcendence rages against Mamon''s chest. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the hell is going on? ¡± Immediately after I arrived in Alvehem, the first emotion I felt was embarrassment. I was giving up half the time because it took longer than I thought to break through Margie''s seal. What the hell is this? ¡°Hey, Seo Yul. If I don''t have weird eyes, I think it''s boiling. Right?¡± ¡°I see.¡± The child next to me asked with a look on his face. The aqua next to him looked just like his child. He looks frozen because he encountered an unexpected situation. Maybe I''m making the same face. ¡®This is a global myth, no matter how much you look at it. ¡¯ This ability is like an Elven final beacon that has appeared in the original manuscript. Fraudulent power to handle the world''s water with immense life energy. Did one of the three get hit by a breakthrough? ¡¯ Someone has surpassed the walls of the Elves and awakened to a different power called the World Water Fairy. 99.9% chance to be sure. There''s no other reason. ¡°It ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rather, I think we are the dominant ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes, I see it in my eyes. ¡± Aqua seemed to agree with my opinion. ¡°I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve seen the world move. ¡± Aqua, who was dumbfounded, gives a small expression and soon becomes serious. ¡°First of all, the best is the worst. I''m going to do my part. ¡± ¡°I think Margie''s distortion is worse than I thought. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will you be alone? ¡± Aqua was chosen as one of the three members of the contest because he was the best person to call for support from other troops. ¡°Yes. It''s going to take a little longer than I expected. You can do it. ¡± ¡°Then I beg you. ¡± As long as the situation is so good, it doesn''t matter if it takes a little longer. ¡°Yes, well done. ¡± An aqua floats on its back, making a glacial egg, disappearing into the sky at an incredible rate. I think Margaery will neutralize the distorted space a little first. ¡°So what about us? ¡± ¡°Hmm." The original plan was for me and my child to buy time while Aqua was installing a large summoner. It seems like a waste of time in a good situation like this. ¡°Let''s go for the pitchfork. ¡± ¡°Let''s put up the Beacon of Counter, shall we? ¡± ¡°That''s right." I grabbed one of the dragon artifacts from the subspace. I didn''t feel any pain or discomfort because it was an artifact that I had synchronized beforehand. He was amazed at me as I turned into a dragon in an instant. ¡°Those eyes are cute every time I see them. It''s like a snake.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Are you a cute snake? I tried to resist, but I endured it. Now is not the time to make a splash. I took a small deep breath and closed my eyes. Then he spread his magic. Magical radiance that is wide enough to hold half of the Korean Peninsula. Thanks to the characteristics of the dragon tribe, [Owner of Mana], who became superior and became active constantly, its use was not that difficult. ¡®Enhance your magic here. ¡¯ The density of Mana, which had simply spread out widely, began to thicken. It is because it has activated the [Mana Sea], which sucks out the surrounding Mana and strengthens it. ¡®And lastly. ¡¯ Explore Using terminology, the widespread Mana is given the concept of "exploration." This led to the formation of a search that covered half of the Korean Peninsula. ¡®The energy of the strong wind is two, one divided. ¡¯ Given the approximate magical nature, I think Adele and Teddy are close together and Ilena is separated. All right. I got a location on those three. Next is the enemy''s position. ¡®Adele, there''s a big Margie near Teddy. Two near Illina. And one to the east and one to the west. ¡¯ I feel five magi in total. "Huh? Five?" Didn''t you say there were six raiders? We''re short one. I focused again and detected Maggie. I can only feel five. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± The child tilted his head and asked if my face was strange. ¡°No, I only felt five maggies. ¡± ¡°One is empty? ¡± ¡°I''m telling you. ¡± The child shuts up and considers for a moment, then opens his mouth again. ¡°Well, maybe one of them has already been defeated? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In 10 minutes? ¡± ¡°I don''t know who it is, but one of the three people who made the breakthrough was strong enough to realize these fraudulent skills, right? Then maybe one of them could have been defeated? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± Fair enough. There might be someone hiding something completely. We decided to rule out that possibility. ¡®I don''t think pride and arrogance are the only ones who would do something so desperate to cover their tracks during the Albheim raid. ¡¯ Like the child said, it is the most reliable theory that one of the executives is already dead. ¡°Let''s start with the premise that there are only five of us. Of course, keep in mind the appearance of new enemies. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Well, let''s see. Since Ilena is stopping two people and Adele and Teddy are stopping one. ¡°Let''s join Teddy and Adele for now. ¡± ¡°Let''s do it quickly, four to one. ¡± ¡°That''s right." In this situation, it is not necessary to distribute power. It is best to defeat each individual at 4: 1 speed. ¡°So you''re thinking of using [Kronos]? ¡± ¡°Uh, I''m going to use it. ¡± I didn''t just activate dragon stigmata for no reason. In a situation where I''m looking for speed dial, I don''t have to save my best power. ¡°Here. Take my hand. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time, I took the magic I had sprinkled and pulled [Chronos] out of the subspace and put it on my wrist. I recited the first starter language. ¡°Physical Acceleration. ¡± Right after. ¡°Tsk!¡± I heard his little scream. The landscape changes at the speed of light. It took me so long to blink. Found it! Adele and Teddy look hurt and damaged, looking bad. And Mamon, who was confronted by those two, noticed a suspicious expression on her face. ¡°Fr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± My sudden appearance caused Mamon to panic and move to counter something. The first power of [Kronos] to deal with time. I couldn''t keep up with my body speed as accelerated by physical acceleration. Tak - My hand grabbed Mamon''s chest without a hitch. Become an awl and pierce the enemy. With the dragon''s words, a huge thorn was stretched out from the palm of my hand. < 212 VS Blackjack (2) > End 214 < 213 VS Blackjack (3) > ¡°Cough!¡± Mamon, who was pierced through my chest with thick thorns extending from the palm of my hand, soared high into the sky. I tried to resist, vomiting blue blood out of my mouth, but it didn''t work. Mamon, who was stabbed unequivocally, continues to soar into the sky without being able to overcome the power surge. Disintegration, Binding. The giant thorns in Mamon''s chest disintegrate, scattering the horns, and eventually they become a rope to tie her whole body together. ¡°Grrrgh!" Of course, it was too much to wrap it up perfectly. A high-speed spear that weighs down the activation speed, even if it is a use of SS-rank magic power. It was inevitable for the robber to fall a little. ¡°Not a chance!¡± Mamon uses one of her traits, body deformation, to increase body volume and sever the rope. ¡®It must be hard for you to do magic. ¡¯ Even if Mamon''s combat abilities are relatively degraded, this is why he''s so ill-mannered. Then there''s nothing we can do. ¡°Oh, wait a minute. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± I put the stunned child on the ground, and I lowered my center of gravity to make a leap. I felt the muscle fibers of my lower body tighten and I recited the starter again. ¡°Physical Acceleration. ¡± [Kronos] ''s first power. Physical Acceleration. The effect is simple and clear. Body acceleration. It is a force that bends the laws of time equally applied to everyone, accelerating my body in contrast. It is a higher power than the ''Heart of the Time Dragon¡¯ used to fight Unknown in modern times. Kuang! My body jumped up like a bullet. And then the next moment. I was standing behind Mamon. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Mamon was hit by my fist and was falling to the ground. It doesn''t even react. It moves away from me with a frightening face. Stepping Up You set a foothold in the air with dragons, chasing Mamon down with your eyes. And we use that platform as a foothold to raid the earth. How fast it is. Without a blink of an eye, I was seated in front of the falling mamon. ¡°Go back up. ¡± Kuaaaaaaang! ¡°Cough!¡± Mamon''s body, which was swelling up like a threatened swellfish, was struck by me and bent like a windblown soccer ball and flew in the sky. Kuaaaaang! The Pok¨¦mon soars faster than the rising mamon, which this time strikes the side. Contribution in 0.1 seconds. Mamon flies around in the sky, without any resistance. That''s about 10 seconds. Maybe it''s because he''s been hit close to 100 times. Mamon''s mind seems to be fading. Then we have to finish it. ¡°Last!¡± I wear a mammon with my feet at the same time. Instant Acceleration! I even added a dragon to instantly accelerate my body and climb to the sky. After ascending high enough to see Mamon''s body as a dot. Air Spring I made a transparent spring device over my head in dragon words. I turned my body 180 degrees upside down and firmly trampled on the spring while maintaining the momentum that was soaring into the sky. Cough! I felt a tremendous weight on my thigh with a tremendous repulsive force. The weight is thrilling. I put all my strength into my lower body, Paaaahhhhhhhh! I hit the spring. My body bounced off the ground like a spring. ¡®Body Acceleration + Rebound + Gravity! ¡¯ It was the best physical attack I could do right now. I stamped the surging mamon with its power. Powdered Duck! With the sound of Mamon''s bones shattering, his body drops like a star. After that, I landed on the ground for nothing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After. ¡± At that moment, ''physical acceleration¡¯ that worked on my body lost its effect. The effect duration is over. ¡°Stop, ancestor? ¡± Adele came after me like that. At first glance, it''s a mess. However, the clothing branch has become a clothesline, but there doesn''t seem to be any large injuries. Anything else you''re a little tired of? ¡°You okay?" ¡°Yes? Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m fine ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele is blurry. I''m surprised at my incredible speed. After Adele, Teddy opens his mouth with a frightening face. ¡°It looks like ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Then again, unlike Adele, Teddy and Ilena didn''t know I was Adam''s apostle. It was no wonder I was surprised to see myself transformed into a dragon. Well, you can explain it to both of them, but that''s not the case right now. ¡°I''ll explain next time. ¡± Mamon seems distracted by my battles, but she might be listening to us. We''ll talk about this later. Teddy immediately understood what I meant, but immediately he came back with a serious look and nodded his head. ¡°Aigoo. Get your head together and give me the potion. ¡± ¡°Yes? Oh. ¡± Maybe it''s because I experienced the incredible speed of physical acceleration with my body. The child who was still in a trance finally regained consciousness. ¡°Here. A fatigue recovery potion, and a magi suppression potion. You can drink this and then take this Healing Potion. ¡± ¡°Thank you." Adele bows her head and hands over the potion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± Teddy hesitates a little and hands over the potion. He must have been a little cautious because he was the appearance of the Mongols. Two people who swallowed three potions in an instant said with a clear improved look. ¡°Ancestor, I have something to tell you. ¡± A better complexion. You lose consciousness with a very serious look and look at Mamon sunk between the craters. Then he slowly opens his mouth with the nuance that it is hard to say. ¡°Mamon. ¡± ¡°Mamon is immortal? ¡± Adele''s eyes widen. ¡°Oh, you knew. ¡± ¡°I knew it. ¡± Mamon, like Baloch, is a daredevil executive who plays in the original masterpiece. Of course, Mamon''s character is known from one to ten. ¡°I didn''t just take him down for nothing. ¡± ¡°If you say so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°His immortality is clearly triggered only when he''s breathless. If you stun them with bruises or block their movements, they won''t heal. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Even though I held the gap, I did not stop Mamon''s breath because I was wary of his character [return of greed]. ¡°So how do we kill him? ¡± ¡°There is.¡± Mamon''s trait, the effect of [Return of Greed], is resurrection. Destroying a heart, destroying a head, or destroying a cell without leaving one. The demon of greed never dies in the usual way. I don''t know how hard the protagonist has been because of his immortality. Of course, after reading the original, I know what Mamon''s weaknesses are. ¡°But I can''t right now. I''m not ready.¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A special method is needed to deal with Mamon. And unfortunately, I couldn''t prepare for that. I couldn''t afford it because it was a situation. ¡°Then how. ¡± ¡°Let''s make sure we don''t recover from this. We keep them contained. And when it does, we''ll take him alive. ¡± Or I have to let him go. It''s for the best. Of course, there is no problem with this method. ¡®Even though Mamon''s power is weaker than other nothings, it is a nothingness. My magic is not strong enough to keep him sealed for long. ¡¯ Either way, I''m out. Of course, there''s no way around it. Second power of [Kronos]. If you accelerate your magic using [Mind Acceleration], you can hold him for 20 minutes and 30 minutes. ¡®There''s nothing I can do. I was gonna save it for later. ¡¯ I was thinking about how many times [Kronos] used each Authority Party. I can save myself and get pooped. Now is the time to make sure Mamon is dealt with. ¡°Then I''ll seal him up so he can''t move for a while. ¡± It was time to raise your hand in Kronos. ¡°Put that power away. ¡± The child grabbed my hand, restraining [Kronos] from activating it. ¡°I''ll take care of him. ¡± ¡°What are you gonna do? ¡± The child smiled. ¡°I''ll eat.¡± ¡°Eat?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eat. That is, ''absorb regular air. It means¡¯. ¡°You can keep the immortal line intact and absorb it at the same time as making it immobile. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will it work? ¡± Easy for you to say. It should be quite difficult to absorb the routine without dying. ¡°I''m going to lie down and eat. I wasn''t just playing around. Trust me." The child pounded his heart as if to believe it. I watched the child''s eyes for a long time. The child''s will to believe with confidence has been strongly conveyed in his eyes. It''s a look filled with the willingness to never fail. ¡°Fine. I''ll leave Mamon to it, then. ¡± If you think about the child''s personality, you''re not arrogant. It means you have yourself in control. ¡°Yes. I got it. ¡± I stopped [Kronos] at all and lowered my hand. ¡°Call me if you think it''s dangerous. It''ll fly right in. ¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± The child smiled and spread its wings like the bat-shaped wings of a montma. It seems to have grown a little bit more than what it used to look like when it came to dealing with Lucifer in modern times. ¡°Then he should be able to pull himself together. I''ll be quick. ¡± ¡°Yes. See you later. ¡± The child leaps in and grabs Mamon''s back, trapped in a crater. ¡°What? You''re up. ¡± The child smiled bitterly. He must have noticed that Mamon was pretending to have fainted. ¡°How could a poor dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ horse ¡¤ ¡¤ dare to fly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Mamon grunts with a trembling voice, as if her strength had not yet recovered. ¡°Hmm. Can I say that? You''re going to be used as a fuel tank by the low Mongols. ¡± Her eyes glowed pink. ¡°Fucking whore! You know who I am! ¡± ¡°Who?¡± The face of the child smiling like that was completely different from the one I knew. ¡°You''re my regular tank, right? ¡± If you were a cute braggart pretending to be a queen in front of me, that would literally be the queen. No, it was the Demon Lord himself. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Mamon scolds you with bloodshot eyes. ¡°How long can you bark so fiercely? We''ll see.¡± The child''s eyes glowed in lustful pink. ¡°Rrrrghhh!¡± The pink air rushes into her hands, and she screams for tears. ¡°Let''s go.¡± I don''t think I need to look any further. I immediately turned and hit the ground. I followed Adele and Teddy behind me. ¡°Are you going to another executive? ¡± Teddy asked me. ¡°Yes, we can''t let that happen. ¡± We should let the two who are trying to penetrate Ilina''s palace in the middle first and deal with either of them in a commotion from the west or east. ¡°So can we think of our role as auxiliary? ¡± ¡°No, Adele''s got it covered. Please go to Queen Ilena for Sir Teddy. ¡± I think he''s out, too. 4: 1 The three of them did not need to move together, since the rapid tying operation had been a mess from the meadow. Strategically dispersing power would be the right choice. ¡°I wonder if I can be of any help to the current queen. ¡± ¡°That''s not going to be very helpful right now. But you''ll need Sir Teddy''s strength soon enough. ¡± I looked around while I was on the move. The clean magic in the world''s waters has weakened quite a bit in one minute. ¡°The queen doesn''t have much time left to hold on to the world waters fairy tale. ¡± There is no shortage of magical power consuming the fraudulent ability to assimilate and directly control the world''s waters. It''s great just to be able to endure this much. ¡°I don''t know when exactly, but I need you to protect Queen Ilena, who will be powerless with her magic exhaustion. ¡± Teddy can be trusted. At least it''ll buy us some time until Xavier''s support and I can get some. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Queen Ilena stays in the king''s conference room. Two of the crows are there, so be careful. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll be careful. ¡± In the end, Teddy is no longer with us. Looks like you''re in a hurry. Illina was beginning to worry. ¡°We''re going to take care of the wild goose chase in the suburbs. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± A sense of ¡®pleasure¡¯ in Margie. It is clear that the owner of this Margie is the Devil of Desire Citri. ¡®The Devil does not appear in the original, but it is a magi who is very similar to the characteristics of the one I heard from the Gentile God. ¡¯ Margie is disgustingly sticky. ¡®And when Citri starts to act properly, there''s a commotion. ¡¯ Given the nature of Citri, he should never be neglected. We have to do whatever it takes before the water stops moving. Otherwise Citri will start feeding, and the afterstorm will be out of control. ¡°Adele, take my hand. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The position is quite remote, so there is a need to reduce the time it takes to move. For that, it is best to use ''physical acceleration¡¯. ¡®3 uses of physical acceleration remaining this time. ¡¯ I''m still relaxed. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± Adele tilted her head and grabbed my hand. ¡°Close your eyes. It''s gonna be a little faster. ¡± Next moment. ¡°Physical Acceleration. ¡± ¡°What the heck! ¡± The first power of the transcendent artifact [Kronos] to manipulate ''time¡¯. Physical Acceleration. The ¡®time¡¯ that worked on my body accelerated. Between the scenery and the rapidly changing frenzy, I scoured Chronos on my wrist. "If the Devil of the East is Citri as I expected, ¡¯ Physical Acceleration alone probably won''t be able to deal with him. ¡®You said you needed to combine physical and magical attacks to penetrate Citri. ¡¯ Then it is inevitable to use Chronos'' second power, [Mind Acceleration]. ¡®And then a third power. ¡¯ < 213PvS Slash (3) > End 215 < 214 VS Blackjack (4) > In a major settlement east of Alvehem, the Devil of Desire Citrus was raging. ¡°Son of a bitch! A bee! Fight''s a bitch. ¡± Citri''s lion-like face was irritably distorted. ¡°What are Lucifer and Balock doing in the middle? Bastards. They can''t do anything without me. ¡± Despite being in an eastern settlement full of combat powered civilians. I couldn''t eat properly because of the disturbance in the world''s water supply. I have to be annoyed. ¡°Do it right? Huh?¡± I tore the fingernails off the branches of the water of the world from all sides like an awl. ¡°Ahh.¡± Ordinary trees should have been completely disappearing by cell in a single strike carrying the "extinction" of citrus. Is it still the number of worlds? It remains intact and in good shape despite being hit by the cigarette. That was the second reason Citri was annoyed. ¡°How dare a small country symbol disturb me? ¡± I just don''t like anything from one to ten. Citri was annoyed or not, the World Water raid continued. With a strong will to keep you from leaving this place, a branch is stretched out after you have fully encompassed it. ¡°Bite.¡± Of course, even the number of worlds could not completely stop Citri''s behavior. ¡°Hey, Mom! Mom!" ¡°Eli ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Run away. Come on, you. ¡± A woman was bleeding all over the body from the wreckage of a collapsed building. As if trying to save such an elf, the girl who looks like a daughter is desperately cleaning up the debris. ¡°Food found. ¡± Citri licks her lips with a lustful expression as she finds two elves entering the realm. And then we pull Margie up to maximum output, cutting off all the world''s water that''s blocking her. ¡°Kuhahaha!¡± I flew toward two elves. Then I grabbed a child who was weeping and cleaning up the debris to save my mother. ¡°Aaaaah! Let go, let go! ¡± ¡°Hello, cutie? ¡± He looks at the struggling girl in his hand and tastes again. ¡°Hey, Ellie! ¡± Your mother screams while she''s in the wreckage. ¡°Are you two girls together? What about Dad?¡± You shield the girl holding the coming world water to stop Citri. The approaching world waters from the other side have been torn to shreds. ¡°Please, don''t kill me. I don''t care what it takes. Please, Eli, as much as my daughter! ¡± Citri looked at her mother with an unhappy look on her face. ¡°Didn''t you hear my question? I hate bastards who don''t listen to me. ¡± Citri smiles bitterly and tucks her fingernails into Ellie''s shoulders. ¡°Gaaaah!¡± ¡°Elle!" Then rotate the inserted index paper. ¡°Oh, it hurts! Aaahhhh!¡± ¡°Please, please, please! As much as Ellie!¡± ¡°I mean, answer me. ¡± Citri frowns and opens the wound even more. ¡°Gaaaahhhh!¡± Eli''s screams turn into a dazzling expression. ¡°Uh, no! Eli''s father went to war. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± Citri''s expression was cold. ¡°Was she a widow? I didn''t waste my time. ¡± Then he turns the nail into Ellie''s shoulder and kicks her tongue. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! Mommy, Daddy! ¡± ¡°Elle! Uh, why? You answered correctly!¡± Citri squats, clutching Ellie. ¡°Come on. It''s fun. ¡± He smiles as close to the immovable mother''s eyes as he can, being crushed by debris. The smile grows slimmer and uglier. ¡°Too bad. Nothing''s as fun as playing with your kids in front of your parents. What a widow.¡± Remove the fingernails from Eli''s shoulders, clutching from his grip, and raise a small hand that doesn''t move properly in pain in front of his mother''s eyes. ¡°W-what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Watch this. From now on, your fingers will be sliced off by a centimeter. ¡± I thought about her face. Citri''s expression became even more dazzling. ¡°Little by little, little by little, will your body hurt? You''re staring at a child in pain like that. I hope it''s fun." ¡°Please, please, please. Eli is as good as Eli. ¡± ¡°Really? Do you want to save me? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Please. ¡± Joy, heat, lust, pleasure. It was a low expression that felt an ugly feeling. ¡°Good. I feel good. I''ll make sure you and your daughter live together. ¡± ¡°Go, thank you! Thank you!¡± Like finding an oasis in the desert, the mother''s face is full of hope. ¡°If I feed you all of your daughter''s dismembered bodies, you can live with me, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes, e? ¡± Her lips trembled. ¡°I think life is the body. The body will be with you in your body. We''re living together, aren''t we? ¡± ¡°Ah, ah, ah. ¡± ¡°Glad? How could such a caring devil? ¡± He gives a very ugly smile, as if to trample down even the last hope of his two mothers. ¡°Here we go. Have fun. You''ll have fun. ¡± ¡°Mom ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Mom ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Eli. Eli! ¡± ¡°Huh-huh-huh-huh.¡± Citri brings a sharp finger to Eli''s finger, using the two shouts as a beautiful song. ¡°Little finger first. ¡± That''s when I was going to lick my lower lip and enjoy my passion. ¡°Mind Acceleration. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I heard voices. The voice of a man. With the kind of language I''ve never heard before. Release your hands and soar to the ground. You hear the dragons'' words. And then the next moment. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± With immense power, Citri''s body soared to the skies. D, Dragon Road? ¡¯ Citrics soared high above the sky, with a sheer magical power reminiscent of the power of the Dragon Road. Then a young man appeared on top of such a citri. ¡°Physical Acceleration. ¡± Along with words you can never understand again. Kuaaaaaaang! ¡°Cough!¡± I fell back to the ground, feeling the sheer shock of being bludgeoned in the occipital lobe. ¡°Physical immunity again with this. ¡± As I looked at Citri, the male, Gangseo, muttered. The nature of the citric is in special resistance. If you do one damage with magic, the next attack becomes fully immune and requires a physical attack. Knowing that, the Book of Power switched to a physical attack shortly after using magic. ¡°Then the next one is again. ¡± In the hands of the Book of Genesis, a magic circle swirls. ¡°Magic!¡± Enhance, Amplify, and Expand! At that moment, the sorcerers soared high into the sky and became enormous. Suddenly, the magic circle that had grown big enough to cover the sky shone with the power of the Book of Genesis. Rip, Dense, and Compress! The magic group that became so massive was one to two, two to four, four to eight. I was increasingly divided. ¡®The second power to deal with Chronos'' [time]. Mind Acceleration. ¡¯ The second power of Rechargeable Artifact [Chronos]. Unlike [Physical Acceleration], which can be used six times a week, [Mind Acceleration] can only be used twice a month. The effect is enhanced by mental acceleration of the magical effect. Although the number of times is a bit strict, it is an ability to exert such a powerful effect. ¡°Die, pervert. ¡± The face of the book of Gangseo distorted like a miraculous malice. * * * with the enormous size and the magic of numbers unfolding from above. Between the enchanted factions, the Devil with the Lion''s Head was confronting the Book of Revelation. Adele couldn''t see how fast it was, so she couldn''t see 100%. Between the two men in battle, Adele was rescuing two hostages, as I told you before. ¡°Ah, Adele. ¡± ¡°Don''t tell me. He''s got serious organ damage. ¡± ¡°Mommy. ¡± The whole body is crushed by the rubble of the building, and there is no room for the whole torso. If you leave it like this, you''ll die. ¡®Luckily, I have some extra potions from Mr. Kid. ¡¯ Adele pulls the potion out of her bag. ¡°It''s going to hurt a little. ¡± Then, without hesitation, I sprinkled potions on the woman''s wounds. ¡°Huff, huff! ¡± Despite the tremendous pain, the woman sighed briefly and did not scream. ¡°Uh, Mom. Does it hurt?" ¡°No, my Ellie. I''m not sick at all. ¡± He endured the scream with one will not harm his daughter. ¡°Adele. I hurt my daughter more than I did. ¡± Adele was deeply impressed. I wonder what a strong mother says when she sees something like this. He worries about his daughter first, even though his wounds are worse. My heart felt warm. ¡°Fortunately, your daughter''s wound is no deeper than I thought. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It may have been a bad intention, but there seems to be no flow of Margie. ¡± If you inject Margie, she''ll be dead in seconds, so you didn''t inject her on purpose. To play for a long time. ¡°Son, drink this. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± After answering with a crying voice, you gulp down the potion Adele gave you. Then Citri''s wound slowly began to move forward. At the same time, the wound of the woman became more and more tender, and now I am able to move my body to some degree. ¡°Elle!" ¡°Mom!" The two hugged each other and wept. The woman bows to Adele with her daughter in her arms. ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much! ¡± Adele does not look at women, but answers with her gaze fixed in the sky. ¡°Thank you for fighting up there, not for me. ¡± I almost said I was an ancestor for a moment, but then I thought about the state of the book of Revelation, which is the shape of a dragon, and swallowed a horse. I almost leaked classified information to the general public. ¡°Hmmm. Thank the Savior. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Of course! You should thank him, too! Thank you for a few hundred or a thousand times! Thank you so much!¡± She lowers her head. ¡°Thank you, sis. ¡± The girl gave thanks with a still crying face. ¡°Then get out of there before it gets dangerous. ¡± A residential area protected by the world. First of all, it''s safest there. ¡°Yes, I understand! Thank you so much!¡± The woman quickly jumped to her feet, thinking she couldn''t stand in the way of battle. Then you run as fast as you can in the direction Adele pointed you. Adele looked up again and saw the battle between the Torah and Citri as she entered the protected area of the world. ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele''s eyes gleam brightly. Admiration, awe, reverence, admiration. It was filled with such emotions and glowing like the Milky Way. There''s so much magic everywhere that you don''t even know how it works. The appearance of the Gangseo, which was moving around in harmony with the magic, reminded me of the mythical landscape. ¡°Son of a bitch! What the hell are you? ¡± ¡°I''m an envoy from another dimension to punish you, asshole. ¡± As if the fever had gone up in his head, his tone was cruel, but even that was attractive. A hero angry at the abuse of the wicked. How charming. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele''s eyes gleam like a girl in love. ¡®Prince Charming always appears in times of crisis ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Adele still dreams every night these days. The story of Xinjia and the Book of Genesis. Prince Charming is about the dream. In the story, Shinjia used to think of the Book of Revelation as "Prince Charming." I thought it was an oddly empathetic and embarrassing title. In front of my eyes, the name Prince Charming doesn''t fit so well. Explosive! Icefall! Thunder, lightning! One word he said was charisma, and the world seemed to follow him. Kuaaaaaaang! Accordingly, the body of the harmoniously moving order was a picture of itself. Beautiful, artistic. No, the view of the heavens and the earth is unacceptable in these clich¨¦s. Adele can''t help but complain about her lack of vocabulary. ¡®Is there anything I can do to help? ¡¯ Then suddenly it became cloudy. The Book of Revelation brought Adele in because she chose Adele as a vessel to watch the battle backups. But how does it feel when the battle begins? Due to recent [breakthroughs], backing up an archer''s position is not helping at all. All Adele could do was watch. ¡®You don''t have to be as helpless as I am in my dreams. ¡¯ The image of Cynthia, who was helpless in the dream, was doubled. ¡®No, let''s get a grip. I can still grow. ¡¯ If we try like that, we will be strong enough to stand one step behind the book of Gangseo someday. If that were possible, there would be no time. It was when Adele was smiling bitterly. Kuang! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Suddenly, the power of magic grows heavy. No, it is more accurate to say that the rapid disappearance of magic caused a change in the density of the magic force, making it feel relatively heavy. And there''s only one reason this happens. ¡°The magic of the world is depleted ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Queen Illina''s fairy tale has been solved. Adele''s expression becomes serious. Now, the unfolding of the global water fairy tale suggests a lot. ¡®Then the west. ¡¯ The two demons in the center are the devils, but the devil in the west is the problem. Once the protection of the world''s waters is gone, the west will be destroyed within five minutes. ¡®I wanted [World Waters Fairy] to be solved after defeating Citri first and arriving west ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ That was the best plan in the book, but things went wrong. What should I do? ¡¯ An approximate view of the battle between Citri and Gangseo. The Gangseo is overwhelming, but it looks like it will take some time to complete. The Devil of Passion is holding out better than I thought. We''re gonna need at least five more minutes. ¡®5 minutes. I need something to make a difference in 5 minutes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It was when I was chewing my lips like that. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As though he knew the law of the Gangseo, which constantly pressed Citri, was flowing badly, he shook his tongue with a serious look. ¡®Use the third power. ¡¯ Then I sighed as if I had no choice but to focus my magic on [Kronos] on my wrist. ¡°Soul Acceleration. ¡± Next moment. The soul of the Book of Revelation twists and accelerates the law of time. It emitted a very bright light. < 214 VS Blackjack (4) > End 216 < 215 VS Blackjack (5) > [Kronos] An SSRank (Superior) artifact successfully crafted by Niga using the Dragon Eye of Time Dragon Chronos, a special power to control time. Is it intended to honor Time Dragon''s noble sacrifice? He was given the name ''Chronos¡¯ for the rest of his life. This bracelet-shaped artifact is accessory once its basic performance ends in a light amount of Mana circulation. In other words, all performance is a typical accessory artifact imbued with power. The three powers, each with the prefix [Transcensor of Time], have the effect of twisting the temporal laws of the ¡®body¡¯, ¡®magic'', ¡¯spirit¡¯. [Physical Acceleration] changes the laws of time applied to the body, accelerating the body. Use [Mind Acceleration] to accelerate your mind and dramatically increase your Magic Power utilization or processing speed. So what was the effect of [soul acceleration]? If you accelerate your soul, you can''t reach it. Normally, you wouldn''t expect it. So did I. Physical acceleration that can be used 6 times a week. Physical acceleration for use twice a month. And soul acceleration that can be used twice a year. Just because the usage limit is longer, Soul Acceleration is the most effective force. At first, it was the only thing I thought about. ¡®If the stone in Eden didn''t have artifact analysis, you would still think so. ¡¯ Who knew the Memorial Stone of Eden could even analyze artifacts? Completely overcome the disadvantage of not being able to read the information window. Furthermore, I did a much more in-depth analysis than the information window Niigawa was looking at. ¡®That''s how I learned about Soul Acceleration. ¡¯ A groundbreaking force that turns the time axis of the soul into the ¡®future¡¯ of the user. Because of this, my abilities will evolve one step. And like the [dragon artifact], the ability this artifact defines means the ability of the dragons. In short. ¡°The power is. You. What have you done? ¡± ¡°I''m tired of playing. I''m going to finish it.¡± My power as a dragon will evolve one step. Hechling is a worm (Intermediate). The worm (Intermediate) is an actant (Advanced). The Action (Advanced) is the Load (Superior). ¡°Play ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Did I play too well for you? You didn''t notice? I was just hanging out at your party. ¡± In other words, my power that was superior was superior. He has risen in league with Dragon Lord Nye. ¡°Fun party? How dare you talk to me like that? ¡± Citri growls like a wounded beast with pride. I smiled, Pic. ¡°It''s only a matter of time before we see if it''s bullshit or not. ¡± My back is hot. As if the mark of the dragons is howling. It''s like a blessing that has evolved to transcendence. It''s giving off so much heat. ¡°But you. Have you ever fought a dragon lord? ¡± Whether I felt the turbulence of boiling power in my whole body, Citri''s expression sank a little more clearly than before. ¡°Dragon Lord? A cowardly bitch stuck in the back every day? No, I don''t. ¡± ¡°That''s what I thought the talking bird looked like. ¡± There was no citri in the last fierce ground battle. You''ve never seen the power of Enys properly. That''s why you can see my power now and still face it like that. ¡°Well, maybe I''ll win the fight. Kuhaha!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± I laughed again because he looked cute. ¡°Frogs in wells. Cute.¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Don''t know? Then remember. I''m talking about guys like you. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Citri frowns with a look of nonsense. It''s a modern proverb that doesn''t exist in this world, so of course I don''t know what it means. ¡°Well, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡± The three transcendents standing on top of him. Drink, drink, dragon road. I don''t know about these three rulers, so I can be so considerate. ¡®It''s dark, it''s loud. Compared to those three, fireflies under the sun. ¡¯ The difference in power is so powerful. Citri, who doesn''t know that, is just a frog in a well. ¡°You motherfucker. ¡± After chewing on the frogs in the well several times, it seems like I know what that means. Citri sharpened her teeth. ¡°They say the weaker the dog, the more he barks. Was the lion a dog? I thought it was a cat. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Citri''s lion face distorts violently, as if it couldn''t be more angry. I looked around without letting go of that Citri rage. The movement of the world''s water hasn''t completely stopped. That is, there is still a grace period. ¡®Just in time. ¡¯ I called for joy in my heart. At that moment. Peeing-! Magic burst around my heart. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Citri''s expression distorted. I can''t help but look embarrassed by my enhanced magical power. ¡°Why? Do you feel something''s going wrong? ¡± I didn''t just stop time by taunting Citri. ¡®The only drawback of soul acceleration. ¡¯ Soul acceleration, which borrows the power of the future, necessarily takes time to fully synchronize the torn soul with the body. That''s the only downside of soul acceleration. I continued to speak by provoking citrus to earn that synchronization time. ¡®Using magic during synchronization will slow down synchronization. ¡¯ in order to be a perfect transcendent before the world''s numbers completely cease to function. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Something''s wrong with your face. Now I have a good look to see. ¡°What are you so afraid of? You''re weaker than the Dragon Lord you ignored. ¡± Even if I reach the ''surplus'' now, it is weaker than this. Even if you have the same equipment and rifles, the efficiency varies depending on the user. I''m still not as crazy as Iney''s skill set. ¡°Then let''s finish it. ¡± As the battle rages ahead, there''s no need to wait any longer against Citri than usual. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I reach out my right hand toward Citri, which has been pushing boundaries ever since. Discontinuation Next moment. Shhhhhhhhh! ¡°Cough!¡± Citri''s right hand was flying in the sky. ¡°Meow ¡¤ ¡¤ Crab! ¡± How you cut yourself open in dragon words. That''s what you''re asking. It is difficult to use dragon language on objects with magical powers. The more magical the opposing Pok¨¦mon is, the more resistant the user is and the more magical the opposing Pok¨¦mon interferes with its composition. Of course, cutting off a person''s body is ridiculous. That''s why Citri is so embarrassed. ¡°Well. Is it because your magic is so insignificant? Easy to meddle with, huh? ¡± The limited physical/magical immunity trait of Citri does not interfere with me at this time. ¡°You ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Fire I cut him off and spoke again. Glug-ug-ug! ¡°Shhhhh!¡± Citri''s remaining left arm quickly burned away. Separation You did magic damage a while ago, so now physical damage. ¡°Khh!¡± Both legs of Citri were ripped out at the same time. ¡°Son of a bitch. ¡± ¡°You look good. ¡± The limbs suddenly disappeared, and Citric, who was strangely shaped with only her head and body, glanced at me with cold sweat. The hostility and revolt that filled both eyes was replaced by the feeling of fear. ¡°Isn''t this what you were going to do to the kid you just caught? ¡± When I remembered what he said while holding on to the Elven Mother, I naturally felt disgusted with his anger. This son of a bitch doesn''t deserve to live. ¡°Gee, wait! Tongue, negotiation! Yes, we can negotiate! ¡± Citri screams urgently, as my magic grows fierce. ¡°Dig, let me give you inside information on the shipwreck! Yes, a spy! You can be a spy! ¡± My eyes flutter. ¡°Whatever it takes to keep her alive. ¡± In those eyes, not even the truth of the matter was seen. ¡°Well, yes! Your only source of weakness is water. ¡± Compression His body is distorted. Freeze Your body freezes sharply. ¡°Gmaah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Citri, who had become a strange molten corpse, had been completely united with her head, screamed, but could not figure out what. Compression Cadd-De-Duck! Physical attack again. I didn''t even hear the screams this time. Your body is again pressed while frozen, making your vocal cords appear to be completely crushed. Fire Magic Damage Again. The body of a citri compressed to the size of a football burned up. Compression The third compression. Citri''s body was once compressed to a size smaller than a baseball. ¡®Finish.¡¯ Explosion Paaaaaaaaah! It explodes and dissipates into the air. It was a fairly vain end after the evil that terrified him, called the black cock. I head down towards Adele, leaving behind the completely extinct citrus. ¡°Seo, ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maybe I felt my power in front of my nose. The feeling of awe is conveyed directly. There seems to be a lot of questions. But... ¡°Adele. Wake up. There''s no time.¡± Now is not the time to just talk. I said, Adele turned into a serious face in an instant. ¡°The world waters fairy tale is coming to an end. That way, the rest of the evil executives will be free. We need to be prepared for that. ¡± Citri''s dead. Mamon is restrained. Then there are three evil spirits left. "No, because Adele and Teddy said they didn''t have demons. There''s a good chance there''s four executives left. ¡¯ There''s a good chance there''s four of us left. One must be completely discreet and watching the situation. ¡°If I go to the center and fight two, two remain. ¡± ¡°If Sir Teddy and I go out, ¡± Queen Illina will be exhausted. ¡°You two may have gotten stronger, but you''re still not fighting the Blacklings by yourself, are you? ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Even if you two take one, there''s still one left. ¡± There is no choice but to leave one. ¡°I thought you said Aqua was here, too. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If Aqua takes care of the remaining one. ¡± ¡°No.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Aqua can''t move. ¡± Aqua cannot move. ¡°Aqua is working on a summoned engraving that will neutralize Margie''s barrier and call on the Savior''s support. If we stop this, Margie will be activated again. Reinforcements from the Faction will be transported to Alveheim. Of course, it''s hard to hope for support from our side. ¡± It burns up all the wagons to catch fleas. ¡°Then what should I do ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele''s expression became more serious. Yeah, me, too. ¡®Even if my strength is road level, I only have one body after all. ¡¯ You cannot fight 3 people physically far apart at the same time. Besides, the Devil in the middle is probably Balock and Lucifer. Lucifer with high magical qualities will be challenged by the power of valor. It is the same for Baloch, who has a ridiculous defensive power. ¡®No matter how hard I think about it, it''s hard for me to deal with three people at once. ¡¯ But we can''t just rule out one more person. It''s me, Adele, Sir Teddy, so we can sort of deal with it. The other Elves must be beaten with no hands or feet. ¡®If I leave it alone for five minutes, the whole of Alveheim will be in chaos. ¡¯ If it does, Alvehem is practically doomed. Do we give up? ¡¯ Could it have been too much to protect even Alveheim? I scratched my head in frustration. One space hurts so much. ¡®If I had a walnut or a white tiger next to me at this time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ They must have been incredibly helpful as they grew up with the power of their users. It would have been possible to buy enough time against the remaining executives. It was when I was thinking that. ¡°If there was a Guardian like the ancestor of dreams. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Adele has said something unexpected. Guardian of your dreams? ¡°Oh, no. Like I said before, I''ve been dreaming every night lately. ¡± Adele hesitates, wiggling her fingers. Shame on you. ¡°I''m a little embarrassed to say it because I''m delusional. Anyway, my ancestor carries two tigers around in that dream. It''s a tiger, a white tiger. ¡± Kumho and White Tiger. These days, when you go to bed alone, you miss two tigers. ¡°It used to be a big tiger. Usually they look like little cats. White Tigers have a sad past. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I even know about the White Tiger. Adele had a lot of Jia''s dreams. ¡°What if there were two guards like them? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Adele lowers her gaze and smiles bitterly. ¡°I''m sorry. I don''t have time for this. I said something weird. ¡± ¡°No, it wasn''t weird. ¡± I thought exactly the same thing. I miss something even more when I hear the name of the golden lagoon and the white tiger with Adele''s mouth. ¡°Kumho, Baekho ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was when I called out their names because I didn''t know it. Pa! Suddenly, my back is scarred. The scars of the dragons glow. No. It feels like the brand of something belonging to the dragon tribe is reactivated, rather than the mark of a dragon tribe. ¡®Magic power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ At the same time, my body''s magical power began to slip away. As you reach the road level, your horsepower volume quickly becomes half as massive as the sea. ¡°Stop, ancestor? ¡± Adele also summons me in a sudden spill of magical power. ¡°Grrrgh!" I felt dizzy because of the horsepower consumption. That''s about three seconds. An enormous amount of magical power condensed into the air. ¡°Meow?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Two cats. No, I don''t. ¡°Kumquat ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White Tiger? ¡± It became the appearance of two tigers. You look around like you''re embarrassed by sudden changes in the environment. I got a good look at my face. And then exactly three seconds. He stared at me dazed. ¡°Mwaaaahhhh!¡± Kumho rushed towards me with a happy face. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± White Tiger rushed into my arms with something. ¡°How are you?" ¡± I was embarrassed, holding two tigers in my arms. It''s nice to meet you. How did they end up here on another timeline? ¡°The real Panther ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ White Tiger ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Why. ¡± Looking at us like that, Adele''s eyes flutter with a look that she can''t be more surprised. < 215Silver Coins VS Slash (5) > End 217 < 216 VS Blackjack (6) > Meanwhile, that time. Aqua was barely neutralized and was communicating with Savior headquarters through Margie''s barrier. ¡°Don''t worry. No distractions. Easier than I thought. I think I can neutralize it in a second. ¡± Neutralizing Margie is much easier than I thought. This should clear neutralization in the next 10 minutes, and we can summon the Savior Elite Soldiers. ¨D Alveheim, how are you feeling? He quietly listened to Aqua''s report and asked for the first time. ¡°Oh, I didn''t say that. ¡± Aqua replies, keeping the magic running. ¡°Survivors of the Alvehem are roughly six to seven. One of the crows is down, one of them is down. ¡± You hear a series of breaths through the transmitter. You''d be surprised. - 70% survived? How did you do that? And she raised the first question. - No, is it true you''ve already dealt with two people? Did Seo-yeol take care of it? Immediately, he asked. ¡°Well, maybe. It''s hard to say that I didn''t see it firsthand. I could feel Seokyul''s magic where the officers'' magic disappeared, couldn''t I? ¡± Aqua turns his head to the west, where the Ganges are fighting. A sudden rise in magical power still shows no signs of disappearing. ¡°The Bible is probably the reason why so many Elves in Alvehem are still alive. What do you think? I heard you used some skill on three people. ¡± - Ah. - That''s it. The people who had already told the Book of Genesis about [the breakthrough] nodded as if Eniwa had convinced her. ¨D I heard you''ve strengthened the Heroes of the Alveheim side, but I didn''t know you were strong enough to stop six Chilacs from attacking. Ini expressed her elongated admiration. Next to him, intermittently, I heard the divine admiration. - So it''s a good situation, right? ¡°Yes. It can''t get any better. ¡± If we stay on this course for 10 minutes, the Savior reinforcements will be arriving and the situation will be over. It''s not harmless, but it''s an incredibly good situation for an unexpected attack. - Thank goodness. I sighed for a long time, as if I was relieved in my heart. He was relieved even more, as he had originally thought he had failed to read the truth about the raid. ¡°By the way. What is this artifact I gave you for the Bible? ¡± - Why? [Chronos] is a top secret. I didn''t say anything to the private sector, including Aqua. All I know is Eniwa. ¡°I wonder how powerful the artifact has become. ¡± Despite its apparent distance, it feels as intense as the power of the Gangseo is right next to it. Evidence that it is emitting such enormous power. - Where are you going? ¡°Hmm. How does that compare to you? ¡± - With me? ¡°Yes. I''m not sure it''s far, but I''m sure it''s stronger than I am. ¡± They must have been lower than themselves or something until they flew in here together. I wonder how the power of the artifact has evolved so dramatically. - I''m sorry. I can''t tell you that either. Speaking beyond the comms is also a risk of wiretapping. ¡°Yeah? Well, there''s nothing we can do. ¡± Aqua quickly convinced me. I don''t know what to do with it. It''s also true that there is a risk of wiretapping. It just bothers me, and I''m not that curious. And... ¡®If I ask the Bible a little later, I think it will answer. ¡¯ Suddenly, I smiled as I recalled the rate of power that showed me complete confidence. ¡°Then I''ll focus on Magi neutralization again. ¡± Aqua immediately returned with a serious look, focusing on horsepower. Report back as soon as Marcin appears or turns up. because if we do, we can go right ahead. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± - Then do me a favor. That''s how we lost communication. Aqua looks serious again and focuses on Magi''s neutralization work. No, I was trying to get into it. Kuku Gugu -! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± If all of a sudden the actions of the world wouldn''t have stopped, I would have. Aqua''s expression sank cold. ¡°Isn''t this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a little awkward? ¡± Aqua thinks that the power of the World Waters Fairy was more than nine. Around seven civilians could still be alive because the world watched over them and tied their feet. ¡®If the world water fairy tale is solved now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ catastrophe. The four remaining executives will turn this land upside down. It is physically impossible to stop four people at the same time, even if the Gangseo rate with similar power is released. ¡®In less than five minutes, Alvehem will be destroyed. ¡¯ Approximately 8 minutes into the future until the end of Magi neutralization. No matter how much I think about it, I don''t have time. ¡®But we can''t stop this. ¡¯ It was when Aqua was troubled by his serious expression. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± I saw something white flying from far away in the sky. "Tiger?" It has red wings that don''t look like they fit on a beautiful white fur, but that match strangely. Red bird wings. Immediately, I was nervous that it was an enemy attack, but the tension immediately disappeared. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The magical power of Seokyul? ¡¯ It''s because of the tiger''s fast approaching body with wings, it felt a familiar magical power. And most of all, ¡°Ah, Aqua! ¡± It was also because an elf with a familiar face sat on top of the tiger as familiar as the magical power it felt now. ¡°Adele Weiss? ¡± ¡°Long time no see! ¡± A white tiger flying across the sky stops in front of Aqua. ¡°The tiger? ¡± ¡°Oh, this is White Tiger. ¡± Aqua scans the White Tiger''s body, blurring his words. Beautiful white fur. Yellow pupils reminiscent of topaz. And above all, a huge body that baffles the viewer. It''s about seven meters high. ¡°No, I''m not asking for a name. ¡± Now, Aqua wonders where this tiger, White Tiger, came from. ¡°Aha. This is the guardian of the ancestors ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gangseo Yul. ¡± ¡°The lake?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Adele nods with a big smile. It looks like you''ve stolen something. ¡°What the hell is a lake? ¡± ¡°It''s a long story to explain in detail. ¡± Adele stops talking to Aqua with an embarrassed look on her face. This is an exhibition situation. There''s no time for conversation. ¡°Oh, yeah. Sorry. Go ahead. ¡± The Guardian of the Book of Genesis is to follow the commandment of the Book of Genesis, as you can see. You can''t interfere with Adele like that. ¡°Yes! I''m sorry! Let''s go, White Tiger!¡± ¡°Grrr.¡± That''s how Adele got away so quickly. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Aqua, who remains alone, unconsciously maintains his magical power management, staring at the backside of dazed Adele and the White Tiger. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡¯ I don''t know what it is. The party of Aqua was not the end of this. This time, I felt the magical power of the Book of Power, which I felt in the White Tiger just before, along with the intense footsteps that would crush the earth. Aqua quickly lowered her gaze. ¡®This time it''s a golden tiger. ¡¯ A golden tiger, the same size as the white tiger that flew away a moment ago, was running through the forest. A hero of the Elves compared to Adele on top of that tiger. It was similar to the fact that ¡®Teddy¡¯ was on board. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s when the panic doubled, looking at the tiger disappearing south so quickly. Paaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± This time, a tremendous magical force rises from the vicinity. Near the central palace in Alvehem. It happened where two powerful magi were active. ¡°It''s Seokyul''s magical power. ¡± Two horses rose frictionally around the power of the Gangseo. ¡°What the hell is going on? ¡± Aqua doubts doubled, tripled. You fall into a chaotic crucible. * * * The center of the palace. I stood in front of Lucifer and Baloch in a mask made of moderate dragon language. I am fighting two people, holding Queen Ilena, who has lost her mind due to her magic exhaustion. ¡°My queen. ¡± Among them, an elf who appeared to be the queen''s prot¨¦g¨¦ approached me cautiously. With a worrying look on his face, I gave him a glimpse of her. ¡°I beg the Queen. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Keeping a watchful eye on Lucifer and Baloch, he shifts only Ilena''s body back with light magical power. ¡°This place will soon be a battlefield. Run as far away as you can. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Yes, sir!¡± He quickly drifts away, hugging her. I''m glad it''s not a long story. ¡°You''ve got plenty of room. You didn''t have to let me go. ¡± I talked to two people with a smile on my face. Of course, I also modulated my voice in advance. The face inside the mask was also moderately modulated using polymorphic magic. There is no reason to stand in the same face and voice in front of those two who once stood against me as an angel. ¡°Bullshit. Don''t you think I can read the thin moves I''ve been trying to get my back turned on to get to the queen? ¡± Lucifer has been kicking his tongue and making distinctive remarks. ¡°Cold?¡± If I had followed him around for no reason, things would have been easier. Too bad. ¡°Hmph.¡± Lucifer frowns with an annoying look on his face. Baloch''s expression is not concealed by Helm. ¡°Where else could a strong man like you be? ¡± Given the slight tremor in his voice, it is obvious that he is confused. ¡°Let me ask you this just in case. Did you take care of Citri? ¡± ¡°Oh, the lion''s head? Yeah, I took care of it. ¡± I smiled lightly. ¡°I didn''t know my topic, so I sent it lightly. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The two vigilant colors became darker. ¡°The power of the woman who once stood at the symmetry point with the one who was removed. I don''t know how many cards are hidden in the spleen. ¡± ¡°Are you talking about me? A. I can''t even hold a card axle in my spleen. ¡± ¡°Bullshit. If you don''t look like a minimum Dragon Road, then what''s the card on the spleen?" ¡± ¡°That''s what you know best. You must have seen it on ferocious ground. ¡± Lucifer''s eyes narrow. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Heavenly Horse? ¡± ¡°I know. I''m nothing compared to him. ¡± I bend my hand moderately to form a sorcerer. Expansion At the same time, we used words to magnify the Magic Cube. Lucifer and Balock take up a posture to respond with their magical powers even tighter around their bodies. ¡°Not just me, the next Dragon Lord. My sister, also known as the greatest dragon lord of all time. ¡± Of course, everyone was bluffing, bluffing. ¡°Even the great and true sister. Not even that great drink. Nothing in front of him. ¡± While emphasizing the existence of the ¡®Heavenly Horse'' whom Marcin is wary of, it creates a new awareness by creating a new existence called the next Dragon Road. It was a bluff for that. ¡°Compared to him, I am nothing but a common dragon. ¡± I am the Celestial Horse. Me as a heavenly host. And me as a dragon. From the point of view of the faction, it is clear that the succession of the three mightiest was bewildered by the appearance of the succession. ¡°If you make it out of here alive, tell Drinkin. ¡± I recited it as confidently as I could, drawing out the power of a road ranking dragon. ¡°Seven years of crooked cream is over. The counterattack is about to begin, so please look forward to it. ¡± The next moment, the geometrical symbols of the magicians began to glow. All Manas present in this place. Be Mana''s spear. Manga in the air turns into a window of wind. Mana in the clouds turns into spears of lightning and spears of water. The life of the tree turned into Mana''s spear with a mystical power. Manga of the Earth turns into a spear of dirt. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer and Baloch''s expression becomes serious. All the elements that make up this world will feel like they''re pushing their teeth towards themselves. ¡°If you''re expecting backup, I''ll tell you in advance. That''s not gonna happen. ¡± Now my mouth is tilted like a seesaw between the windows of all the attributes that the sky has grown so hard to see. ¡°And behemoth to the east. The apophies are hiding in the south, hiding in plain sight. They''re not coming here. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer''s eyelids flutter slightly. Behemoth, by the way, seems to know the location of Apophis. ¡°My colleagues went to them, too. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer frowns as if he had just taken Teddy and recalled the lost golden lagoon. ¡°Everyone was heading two ways, even if they were further apart than me. If he dies before you do, he''s dead. He won''t come to help. ¡± A white tiger that absorbed my magical power and quickly got rid of the incredibly grown Kumquat and all the power of the surrounding gods. Adele and Teddy in [breakthrough] with the two of them. Objectively, I don''t think it''s going to be easy to overpower them both. At least the combination won''t support Behemoth and Apophis. ¡°So don''t expect anything. ¡± I last enchanted my body. No, it''s more accurate to say that you''ve lifted the spell that was always on you. ¡°Think about how you''re going to take me down. ¡± Releases the [Polymorph] and returns the original solution from its shape. Shiny Black Scale. A pair of wings large enough to completely cover the sky. Sharp teeth and a torn pupil. ¡°Do you know? Miraculously think of a way to defeat me. ¡± I became a perfect dragon, and my voice became thicker and more graceful. "Manah, pursue Magi with a sharper spear. From my mouth, which had turned into a giant dragon, came back to its original solution and a stronger dragon flowed out. ¡®If no champagne appears today, I will clean up all the leftover pitchforks here. ¡¯ All sorts of magic poured down from the sky. < 216 VS Blackjack (6) > End 218 < Destiny of 217 Coins (1) > The battle was overwhelming. Dozens of magics flock to Lucifer and Baloch in one verse of the Book of Revelation. There is no place to avoid because all the existing attribute magic is filling up everywhere. But we''re still holding out, and that''s going to be our limit soon. Lucifer swings his spear with a serious look and casts out magic. ¡®This power ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Are we really going to be the next Dragon Road? ¡¯ Lucifer''s characteristic and Margie''s characteristic, ''Black Magic Power¡¯, had a similar nature to that of speechless language. The power of the Almighty [Yong] to do everything as a Commandment. [Black Magic] Can Do Anything With Magical Control At first glance, you might think that Lucifer''s [Black Magical Power] is a higher concept that doesn''t require any information about magic to come out of his mouth. But not at all Black Magic Power or Dragon Speech is the ability to stand on the same line without superiority. Their strengths and weaknesses are obvious. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t keep up with the processing speed. ¡¯ The advantage of using words that create magic without detailed manipulation by simply ''spitting out¡¯ is that they are easier and quicker to trigger than Lucifer''s black magic. And black magic is more powerful than dragon magic if you have enough time. In summary, the terminology has great advantages over both active speed and concurrent triggering, and black magic has great advantages over stealth and intense action. The problem is that Lucifer''s dark magic has no advantage. ¡®If you only have the time to control your magic. ¡¯ Avoids and blocks massive amounts of magic and prepares for a strike in between. Easy for you to say, it''s not that simple. Of course, there is a possibility that Baloch, who specializes in defense, will buy us some time, but that''s not the case either. ¡®The clever one anticipated it and separated Baloch from me. ¡¯ Just after the battle began. The first words of the next Dragon Lord were uttered, and they began to clamor. And of course, Baloch and I split into individual battles. Now that I think about it, that was a fatal compromise. ¡®If he could somehow join him and buy some time ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Just 10 seconds. If you had 10 seconds to concentrate, you could solve this crisis right now. Given time to fully open Lucifer''s palanquin, we might be able to reverse it in one shot. If not, at least we can make a run for it. ¡°What are you thinking so much? ¡± The man who introduced himself as the next Dragon Lord. Today, a man who looks like a giant dragon mocks with a huge voice. At the same time, the magic toward Lucifer grows more powerful. ¡°Just give up. Whatever you''re thinking, there''s no way out of this already. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the same time as swinging the spear, Lucifer''s expression makes him look even worse, preventing magic from flying away with Margaery. The unnecessary branch rose to the point of mocking the rule of thumb scratching pride. But I couldn''t argue with it. I wanted to deny it, but there was no denying it. The Book of Revelations is true. ¡®There''s nothing you can do but hold on. ¡¯ Lucifer is confident and arrogant in everything. The inside is denser and colder than anyone else. That''s how it works. If this situation is prolonged, you will inevitably lose and perish. ¡®Damn it.'' What do I do when I''m praised for being the strongest of them all? Frogs in the well after all. When you meet a true strongman, you''re just a king of rabbits who can do nothing. Everything in the world was filled with rage. Was he only born to die in a raid like this in a small country? Maybe he was just a mirage after all. That thought filled my head. Then suddenly my anger rose. ¡®Gnome ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. A dream-man girl you haven''t met yet, that heavenly freak. I have to avenge those two bitches! ¡¯ I don''t know why, but those nasty bitches hate it more than the next Dragon Lord who''s pressuring himself. Above all, it was sad not to bring humiliating defeat and death to both of them. Lucifer''s eyes glow with a bitter glow. I blinked intensely with the will of not being able to die. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± Looking at Lucifer, the book of Revelations frowned. It seems to give up slowly, but suddenly the light returns to my eyes. Baloch was the same. Hang in there, as long as you can. I could clearly see this willingness. I wanted to save her as much as I could, but I couldn''t help it. ¡¯ We can''t wait any longer. I don''t know when Drinkin will show up out of patience, but I can''t stay like this forever. ¡®The effect of mind acceleration is gradually wearing off. ¡¯ The reason why the Lecture rate can drive the executives so far is because they are under the effect of ''Soul Acceleration¡¯ as well as¡® Mind Acceleration ¡¯. It''s best to defeat one of the two before mind acceleration is over. ¡®Let''s write.¡¯ In the two eyes of the Book of Revelation, I decided to do so. ¡°Hrrrgh!¡± The book of Revelations, transformed into the shape of a black dragon, takes a deep breath. Instead of inhaling air, it seemed to swallow up all the magical forces that existed in the atmosphere. In fact, enormous magical forces began to coalesce around the body of the order, precisely the heart. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Baloch and Lucifer, who sensed the immense magical power in an instant, trembled. He realized what the Book of Revelation was about to do. Bress! ¡®Dangerous.'' The most basic and most powerful skill available to all dragons. Bress, the Dragon''s Breath. The insistence is to use it. ¡®We must evade! ¡¯ Lucifer glances around with a world of urgency. However, there was not a single sighting of escape. The Book of Revelations, which had been prepared for the use of the Bress in advance, could not have prepared an escape route. Baloch was the same. There was no way to escape without being able to do it, surrounded by dozens or hundreds of magic. Rather, the magical trigger was accelerated even more. Shoots like crazy with a clear shot. ¡°Grrrgh!" Fire, water, lightning, wind. All sorts of magic spills out like rain and splashes up like fountains. How intense the aura was, and there was a fatal injury to Lucifer''s body that had survived so far. Even Baloch''s unparalleled full plate armor is as crooked as a deformed can, so there''s no need to explain how powerful the power of the book is. ¡°Hehe!¡± That''s about five seconds. By the time the giant dragon lungs and giant hearts were filled with air and magic. The daily ordinance stopped breathing. And it took exactly 0.1 seconds. Paaaahhhhhhhh! A huge magical force spills from your mouth. The Black Magic power of the Black Dragon is completely fragmented. I swarmed with the strength to rip apart everything in the world. There''s only one Lucifer after. I don''t care what happens to Baloch. ¡®If you only deal with Lucifer, it is possible to free up mind acceleration to process one stroke. ¡¯ With that in mind, he only focused on one of Lucifer''s men. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I was embarrassed by Lucifer''s expression. The black brace, filled with sight, is still growing in real time. It is as massive and vast as the amount of magical power Bress holds. I don''t see any landscapes except for magic lights anymore. Over time, that Breach will tear Lucifer apart. ¡®How to avoid ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ Lucifer''s mind is accelerating at an incredible rate. I desperately thought of a way to avoid that Breach right now. However, it was not always a breakthrough that was desperate. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡¯ If there was such a way, he would have gotten out of here a long time ago. There''s no way to stop that attack. Kwaaaahhhhhh! All the magic surrounding Lucifer was swallowed up by the coming Black Breeze. It''s closing in on Lucifer. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ End. ¡¯ Looking at it. Lucifer closes his eyes as if he had given up everything. ¡®I wanted to see the moment of his ambition at the closest distance. ¡¯ That was when Lucifer regretted his last regret. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Suddenly, the world was quiet. And the noise of all the magic surrounding it. The resonance of the Black Bress approaching with fierce force. Everything is gone. Instead. ¡°You''re Lucifer, the great blacksmith. It''s a great power." A little while ago, a man who claimed to be the next Dragon Road appeared. Along with the voice of the Elven Swordsman who stood in his way. ¡°Rrrrrrrrr. ¡± You hear a ferocious cry from the beast. Lucifer opens his eyes quietly. ¡°Here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The surrounding landscape changed. not a landscape of a completely ruined palace. The village''s landscape looks like a place where people live even though it''s ruined. ¡®What happened?'' ¡¯ Lucifer''s eyes tremble like a thorn bush. I couldn''t understand the current situation until I understood it. ¡°Even Lucifer must be embarrassed. Were you surprised that your colleague Margie disappeared from the center, unlike you expected? ¡± The elven man''s voice echoes back into Lucifer''s confused ear. I thought I didn''t have to listen to trivial things, so I tried to listen with one ear and spill it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beauty. What did you just say? ¡± The man''s words were not to be ignored because they were merely the cry of the trace. ¡°You don''t have to be ridiculous. There''s no way you haven''t noticed the Apophis Magi that vanished in the middle. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Apophis. Like Lucifer, one of the Dark Lord''s officers. A swordsman who deals with a colossal sword. I hate to admit it, but even Lucifer can''t guarantee victory in 1: 1. And the Devil responsible for clearing the south of the invasion of Albheim. ¡°Too bad. You may have wanted to go through us for central support, but it''s too late. ¡± Lucifer''s two pupils, staring at Teddy''s stunning smile, tremble in embarrassment. Did I change my position with Apophis? ¡¯ No, I don''t. But let''s just say that Teddy is a strange man''s reaction. ¡®If I suddenly changed my position on Apophis, I wouldn''t say that. ¡¯ Therefore, it is not only that the position has changed. ¡®If so, then this situation is now. ¡¯ That''s when Lucifer got lost in thought. No, I don''t. It was time to think. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± One moment. The light disappears from Lucifer''s expression. Perfectly inorganic, like a doll. It was shorter than the blink of an eye, but it was a definite change. And in that short amount of time. [Remediation Complete] Inorganic voice. A cold voice, like artificial intelligence, pierced my ears. And... ¡°Hmm.¡± Looks like Lucifer''s back to his original arrogance soon got rid of all his worries. I grimaced with a nasty smile. ¡°I don''t care if stupid Apophis vanishes in the middle. ¡± In Lucifer''s mind to say so, the memory of the next dragon road he fought in the middle was completely erased. ¡°Come on, deadbeat. Beast!¡± * * * What the hell is going on? ¡°Apophis. ¡± He was expressing anger, looking down at the body of Apophis, which had disappeared for more than seven years. Yeah, it is. The body of Apophis, not of Lucifer. ¡®What the hell is this? ¡¯ I must have dealt with Lucifer. I think it''s right to weigh Balock and Lucifer down. You shoot Bress to Lucifer. And the blow to my spleen pierced Lucifer''s entire body. But at that moment. ''All of a sudden, Lucifer turns into Apophis. ¡¯ It was doubtful of my eyes. Lucifer, who was pierced by Bress, has suddenly turned into Apophis. Is this even possible? Was Apophis fighting over who Lucifer was? ¡¯ Immediately I remembered this hypothesis, but soon I realized it wasn''t. It doesn''t make sense that Apophis had changed into Lucifer. ¡®I heard Apophis doesn''t have the ability to transform. ¡¯ Strange to be transformed using a special device. Apophis'' ability is specialized in the use of ''magic swords¡¯. You can''t use Margie to cast your magic like Lucifer fought me a while ago, and you can''t handle the Magi like that. ¡®It was definitely Lucifer who fought with me a while ago. ¡¯ This is for sure. Then why did Lucifer suddenly turn into Apophis? Did Lucifer have a device that could reposition Apophis in order to use it at a dangerous time? ¡¯ Lucifer, the end of selfishness, is enough. ¡®Let''s check. ¡¯ I took a quick look at Balock. ¡°Apophis died instead of Lucifer. That''s too bad.¡± Unlike other nothings, if my colleague Baloch was stubborn, he would react immediately. However. ¡°Why is there talk of Lucifer here? ¡± Baloch''s answer was completely different from my expectations. ¡°Are you telling me it''s wrong for Lucifer and Behemoth not to come to help me and Apophis? ¡± It was as if Lucifer had never been here in the first place. Are you out of your mind? ¡°Lucifer made Apophis die for you. ¡± I thought about it again. ¡°Bullshit. Dead because I lacked the power of Apophis. Lucifer did nothing wrong. Don''t insult me and Apophis. ¡± Baloch grinds his teeth, as if wounded by his pride. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ smoke? ¡¯ No, I don''t. It''s not smoke. Baloch is not good at managing emotions and expressions like that. There''s no reason to act like this in the first place. All you have to do is say it''s changed. Does that mean Vallock doesn''t know he fought with Lucifer? ¡¯ You fought with Apophis in the first place, and you think Apophis is dead? Then it makes sense that Baloch would react like that. Then why? ¡¯ Why? Why did Lucifer and Apophis suddenly have such an incomprehensible situation as a change in existence? Why doesn''t Rogue notice the change? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡¯ I was shaking my head as if there was no answer. Jiji, Jiji, Jiji! Suddenly, I hear noise. With the unwanted noise coming from the broken radio. [Error!] [Unverified data not editable found.] [Judge the treatment of the data!] ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡¯ An incomprehensible system message filled my retina. < Destiny of 217 Coins (1) > End 219 < Destiny 218 (2) > [Check for unconfirmed data.] [Load the information in the data.] [Failed.] . [Analyze the data.] [Failed.] . [Access the data.] [Failed.] . More than 10 system messages per second flood my vision. ¡®All of a sudden. ¡¯ Looking at the scene, I was dumbfounded. I couldn''t wake up. ¡®Why did time stop again? ¡¯ The surrounding landscape is also strange. The scattered dust stopped, and the smoke that was rising in the sky became stiff. So was Baloch, who was staring at me with a lively expression. Everything in the world has stopped, as if time had stopped. ¡®What the hell is going on? ¡¯ The overflowing mysterious flood left the brain motionless. While my thoughts stopped, the system message continued to update. [Not verifiable.] [Check that there is a possibility that the data is not in a normal category.] Then suddenly. ¡°Ugh!" I felt dizzy in my head. Dizziness was a feeling I usually felt, but something was different. It''s not just pain, it''s the sense that someone is trying to get inside my head. I feel like someone is touching my brain. It''s just a sensation, but it''s clear. That''s it. ¡®Checking for unconfirmed data means investigating me? ¡¯ If so, it''s a big deal. At this rate, my existence will be revealed to the system. A heretic molecule from another dimension. It will soon come to light that you are close to a virus that is exploiting system errors. ¡®Suddenly, why? ¡¯ I didn''t do anything, but why is this happening all of a sudden? Is it the soul acceleration? ¡¯ Or if you go up to the transcendental marks, another overload law applies. It''s understandable that this would have happened if the speck of a dragon who became a transcendent rank overloaded the system. ¡®No, but my body is too healthy.'' ¡¯ If I am overloaded, something should happen to my body. But my body is fine. It''s perfectly normal to use too much magic to feel a little tired. Therefore, it is not discovered in the system due to overload. ¡®Then why? ¡¯ I rolled my head desperately. It was a tremendous dizziness that caused vomiting, but I was desperate to endure it and accelerate my thinking. And then I came up with an idea. Is it because of Lucifer? ¡¯ An incomprehensible phenomenon just before the system message started flooding. Changes in Lucifer and Apophis. Maybe that''s what''s causing it. ¡®That''s all there is. ¡¯ We still don''t know why, but that''s the only thing that could have happened. ¡®So what''s the solution? ¡¯ I know why. So what''s the solution? [Verify data identification number.] [Failed.] Looking at endlessly flooding system messages, I desperately tried to find the answer. But, naturally, no reasonable solution came to mind. This was the first time, but I couldn''t think of a solution. What should I do? ¡¯ [Unable to verify all data.] [Moving on to final verification.] It was when the situation was coming to an end. [Central to Integrated Management System. Connect to the main system ¡®Eve¡¯.] ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eve? ¡¯ with a system message indicating that it is connected to the main system. Pa! The light has flowed. Warm light unlike the inorganic feel of system messages. That light was shimmering in the air. ¡°The Memorial Stone of Eden? ¡± Turned into the memorial stone of Eden. ¡®The memorial stone of Eden placed in the subspace suddenly why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯ The stone of Eden sits at the center of a flooded system message. It emitted a brighter glow. [Barrel ¡õ ¡ö ¡õ ¡õ Temple Eve ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤] Then the system message began to jiggle. The letters in the system messages are gradually disappearing. [Disable user information.] On the contrary, a distinct message appeared on the headstones of Eden. [Activate the program, "The Ark of Adam."] [Fully block user data leakage.] As it grew as it swallowed up the system message, the light emanating from the memorial stones of Eden became increasingly heavy. [Main system, interrupt Eve!] So the last message came to mind at the same time as the memorial stone in Eden. Paaaahhhh! A fierce glow gushes out. Light that is strong enough to be transmitted beyond the eyelids, even when the eyes are closed. Light enough to pierce a dragon''s thick eyelid, what a powerful light. The light shined on the world for a long time. That''s about 20 seconds. After you open your eyes again. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gone? ¡¯ The system message, which filled heaven and earth, disappeared after the memorial stone in Eden. The time that stopped began to move again. In other words, the situation is completely closed. ¡®What the heck. ¡¯ Of course, my mind was still complicated apart from being solved. I''d say it''s gross. Lucifer and Apophis. Sudden system messages. And the word "Eve" in the main system. The words, "The Ark of Adam," which is reminded of the memorial stone in Eden that appeared suddenly. Everything was a question, and there was no question that was solved, and there was no way I wouldn''t be disappointed. ¡°There''s plenty of room. ¡± Baloch grunts as if he were rushing right now, having fully rearranged his Dark Grass Plate Armor. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Think later. ¡¯ Currently in battle. This is not the time to relax and think. I put all the questions that occupied more than nine of my thoughts in the middle of my head. Let''s just focus. Thoughts are not too late after battle. ¡°Of course it''s relaxing. It was relaxing at 2: 1, but now it''s 1: 1, right? How easy it would be.¡± I used [Polymorph] as an appropriate taunt. I returned to my original form in the form of a giant dragon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Back to the body. You''re obviously underestimating me. ¡± ¡°You don''t need a cattle knife to catch chickens, do you? Waste.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baloch''s aura worsens. Of course you''re bluffing. Returning to its original shape using a polymorph is because there is no magical force left to maintain its fluid state. ¡®Fighting with the remaining 10% magical power is much better. ¡¯ Moreover, the effect of mind acceleration has ceased, so there is no reason to be in the fluid. ¡°Let''s start over, then. ¡± I rebuilt the enchantment and ascended to the skies. Compression, Expansion, and Dissociation With three successive uses of two syllables of short words, I have maximized the remaining magical power under dozens of enchantments. ¡®You''ve grown weak. ¡¯ Compared to a little while ago, it is different from heaven and earth. If you think I was a little bit like Iney a moment ago, I would only be queeking for an aqua. If we''d fought Baloch in his condition, we wouldn''t have been able to guarantee the battle. ¡®It''s still easy enough to deal with Baloch now. ¡¯ Baloch''s consumption is nothing compared to mine. Just look at Margie, who has a black grass plate armor she boasts. Baloch is in no condition to fight. ¡®Finish in 3 minutes. ¡¯ We''ll be done before Xavier''s reinforcements arrive. I felt that way. Spear of Earth Next moment. With my will, the spear of the earth surged against Baloch''s heart. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Beginning with Balock wielding the spear of the earth to wield the great sword. World War II has begun. It''s been about three minutes. ¡°It''s over.¡± I was victorious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kill. ¡± Baloch, who was the color of his breath on the floor, looked up at me with his bitter eyes. ¡°I''ll kill you if you don''t. ¡± There is no mercy against the Dark Lord. I''ve made a sword by gathering the earth appropriately. I wielded the sword of obedient speech that was born. Shhhhhhhhh! So I slit my black Baloch''s throat, and Baloch''s head flew into the sky. And... Tug, degur. Baloch''s head flew into the earth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± It turned into the head of the ''Behemoth''. ¡°What is this? ¡± And then the next moment. [Error!] [Unverified data not editable found.] [Judge the treatment of the data!] Time has stopped. ¡°What ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What. ¡± My pupils are fluctuating everywhere. * * * The war is over. The result of course is a big win. You have successfully dealt with three of the Dark Lord''s officers, and this is the greatest victory of all. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nevertheless. I''m not happy Rather, I feel uneasy. I''m even offended. ¡°Shit. ¡± I glanced down at the dead face of behemoth with an angry expression. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Real shit. ¡± It''s just a real insult. I had to. Changes in Lucifer and Apophis. Changes in Baloch and Behemoth. and a flood of system messages that started shortly thereafter. As soon as I learned the truth about these three questions, I couldn''t help but get insulted. ¡°But this isn''t it. ¡± This happened because of the ''Speed of Destiny¡¯ and the ''Invaribility of History''. ¡®Lucifer and Baloch are destined to survive this war. ¡¯ And Apophis and Behemoth are doomed to die. That''s why the system is moving. ¡®To keep Lucifer and Baloch alive. ¡¯ In the process, Apophis and Behemoth, who were destined to die, were sacrificed. ¡®And I fixed everyone''s memories. ¡¯ The system message that comes to mind immediately after the change of executives is evidence. In fact, Balock didn''t question the death of Apophis. ¡®Cause my memory isn''t corrected, that''s what came up with the system message. ¡¯ I don''t have a system. Therefore, the country cannot manipulate the memory of heretics. But I am involved in Lucifer and Baloch''s death. Therefore, the system entered the action to verify my data even though it could not detect me. I confirmed that there was a problem with my data ¡®And tried to connect to Main System Eve. To have my information personally checked. ¡¯ Common sense rooted in this world. System and status window. And the integrated AI that governs all of that. Main system. He tried to deal with a serious error by informing Eve himself. ¡®And the connection was blocked by the memorial stone of Eden. ¡¯ I took out the memorial stone of Eden using the subspace. ¡®The program, Adam''s salutation. God triggered my brother''s anxiety to stop my information from being leaked. ¡¯ As a result, my memory remained intact. This is the truth of what happened this time. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡¯ That''s why I have to speak eloquently. ¡®But this is too hard. ¡¯ What this meant was huge. ¡®This means that there''s no way to beat a drink no matter what I do. ¡¯ Just like Lucifer was destined to survive. It is also ¡®destiny¡¯ to appear in modern times because the spirit is sealed without death. ¡®Even if we do something this time to put the drink to death. Drinking doesn''t kill you. ¡¯ Apophis dies instead of Lucifer. As if Behemoth had died instead of Baloch. The death of Marcin will be replaced by something else. I''ll never die unless it''s fate. ¡®I was anticipating the sealing of the mephisto ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This is too much to handle. ¡¯ The world is on its own to decide death and survival. I don''t have this kind of compulsion. ¡°What should I do? ¡± I scratched my head because I was frustrated. There are no answers. ¡®Since it happened like this. How can we give up drinking in this age? ¡¯ The god of this age said, It''s almost impossible to defeat a drink in this age. This era is already past, so it will be difficult to twist its destiny. Nara says [Time Traveler] is strengthening the preservation of history. ¡®It also means that you can defeat a drink in [now], which is not yet in the past. ¡¯ The episodes I''ve changed so far are proof of that. If you can''t change the future, the original episode should not change. Of course, it won''t be that easy. ¡®The main system won''t be able to change the future since I opened my eyes again. ¡¯ I was able to play all I wanted in modern times because the ''main system¡¯ was not yet activated. While Marcin is active, the main system will open its eyes, making it even harder to change the future. ¡®It''s hard, but it''s not impossible. ¡¯ Already past [past] and present progressive [present] and only foreseen [future]. The past cannot be changed, but the present and the future can be changed sufficiently. ¡®Then the plan to take down the drink completely emptied it. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you only focus on getting stronger at the same time as investigating the power of drink. ¡¯ It was time for the theorem of thought to end. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± Aqua urgently approaches me. There''s nothing wrong with his face. ¡°What happened? ¡± My expression became serious. Aqua screams with a seething look on his face. ¡°Lee, Marcin in Reperiel ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± That was completely unexpected. < 218 Fate (2) > End 220 < Destiny of 219 Coins (3) > Modern name Japan. His name was Riperiel. Above the Demibeast was a mass of evil magi. The horrifying energy that shaped the horror. At the heart of Margie, she was gazing down at the ground without a care in her eyes. Despite the complete failure of the mission to destroy Alvehem, there is no shame in the look on Marcin''s face. Rather, there was a fine feeling of joy. I had to. I''m convinced of what''s been going on in my head lately. You should be happy. ¡®Is it the work of the man who claimed to be a Celestial Horse? ¡¯ Narrow the perimeter of Xavier to create a gap. I used all of the executives of the challenging to sneak up on the perfect timing. Nevertheless, Alvehem survived. It was not common sense. There was only one thing that meant this. ¡®Is this the Apostle from Adam the Creator? ¡¯ I''m sure. Only those who have the power to twist their fate have the power of Adam and Adam. ¡®You''re doing useless things. ¡¯ Marcin''s mouth tilts like a seesaw. The look of being small. ¡®A clever god who has few legitimate authority left ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The final struggle. That''s exactly what Adam, the Creator, does. ¡®Ugly.¡¯ Behold the cockroach who insisted on trying to do something about the already confirmed destruction. How ugly this is. If nomenclature is the Creator of this world, you must accept destruction with humility. ¡®Well, fine. ¡¯ If the Creator still tries to reject the destruction, he can only use more power to bring about a more thorough destruction. His eyes gleam with joy. ¡®Everything is according to its destiny. ¡¯ Marci''s eyes darkened. It opened up Mayan. ¡°Hmm.¡± Marcin scours all of Ripariel with his eyes. Every inch of it, but fast. Marcin''s eyes pierced the information of all living things in Ripariel. ¡®79,384,752. ¡¯ I quickly identified the number of intelligent creatures that existed in the territory of Ripariel and shared my life with Life as the Compass of Destiny indicated. ¡®82 are destined to survive. ¡¯ Of the 80 million, only 82 were destined to survive. 79,384,770 people will die here. ¡¯ If Adam tries to twist his fate, I will put his twisted fate back in its place. ¡®To cleanse this ugly world. ¡¯ Marcin radiates Margie. The pre-installed Magi Amplification Wizard works, and Margaery quickly covers the entire Realm. Margaery stretches out like a cloud above the sky. This is what death would look like if it made fog. ¡°Death Parade. ¡± Along with the heavy voice of Marcin, Magi descends to the ground and falls. It took exactly a minute. ¡°Everything is in order. ¡± Republiel is doomed. No defiance. They all died leaving exactly 82 survivors behind. ¡°Next is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Marcin''s red eyes turn towards the Korean Peninsula. * * * ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was beaten. I got it right. ¡°82 survivors. An estimated 80 million deaths. ¡± I didn''t know Massin was going after Referel, not Alveheim. No, technically, it''s not unexpected. As long as the opponent is drunk, he learns about the Albheim raid and is aware of the second attack on Rifle. However. ¡°It only took a minute for the battle to end? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I never thought I would be able to destroy a country in one minute. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± I bowed my head with a gloomy look on my face. The same was true of Enni, who was quietly leaning down beside her. ¡°The situation is already ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ over when we try to detect and move the finish of the drink. ¡± Even though he was waiting to respond to the drink, he must be grieved that he could not move according to the movement of the drink. ¡°I''m so pathetic I can''t lift my head. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± I understand. Because a minute is a very short time to go after a situation and respond. It is a force of necessity that nature and Ni have not stepped forward. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But now I couldn''t afford to comfort two people. "Jinn and Luna are so helpless. ¡¯ People who built up their love for a short time saved their lives, but there was no way they could afford it. Fortunately, Lena is among the survivors. ¡°Is Lena awake? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but she says there''s nothing wrong with her body. ¡± ¡°Thank goodness. ¡± But I don''t know if Lena''s really lucky to be alive. ¡®Lena didn''t survive by accident. ¡¯ 0.000001% chance of survival is not an accident. ¡®Lena was never meant to die. ¡¯ Lena''s fate is sealed, not death. That''s why only Lena survived. He was supposed to be alive. "The preservation of history is this powerful?" ¡¯ This whispers to me of the Albheim raid and the destruction of Ripariel. ¡®People who live do whatever they want. Anyone who dies dies will die no matter what. So don''t go running around in vain. ¡¯ . " My head aches. I''m losing my mind. ¡®That''s what God said. ¡¯ Suddenly, the god of this age remembered what his brother said. That all the laws work simultaneously, that the future of the world can never be changed. After hearing that, I asked him a question. - Does that mean that even if I keep Teddy or Adele alive in here, future instructor Pidgin and Gia will be fine? And the answer to this question was: - If they''re important in your history, they will be. - And nothing will change around me? - Yes, everything will stay the same. That''s why. Reason. He certainly said that. The future will never change. But when I think about it, the answer was blindness. God didn''t say, "If Adele and Teddy survive in this age," ¡¯ God''s answer was focused solely on the survival of Jia and Instructor Pijinho in the future. One last word here. Thinking everything would be the way it is. ¡®God knew you from the start. Adele and Teddy could never survive. ¡¯ Because that''s the way it is. ¡®And Adele and Teddy will never survive. ¡¯ I turned my gaze away, looking at the thoughtful spirit and the aqua that was comforting her with a gloomy look next to me. ¡®Heavenly Father, who is sharing Yoo-Hwa''s system, and Aqua, who is sharing his system. It''s like saying you can never survive. ¡¯ This was the truth. * * * After that. I immediately left the conference room and headed to a makeshift shelter protecting the Demibeast survivors. ¡°Welcome. ¡± A man greeted me at the entrance to the shelter. Apparently, he was a dragon with the title of a pharmacist. I don''t know his name. Everyone calls me "Doctor." That''s all I know. ¡°You''ve been through a lot. ¡± ¡°No. I''m saving lives. Must be hard." ¡± There was a true righteous man here in this age. ¡°How are the survivors holding up? ¡± ¡°We don''t all have big physical problems, but a lot of people have mental problems. ¡± The Doctor smiled bitterly. ¡°PTSD. Is that like trauma? ¡± ¡°Yes, I would have had to watch my family and friends die in real time. It can cause trauma. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I guess. ¡± I''d say so. ¡°So how''s Lena doing? ¡± The Doctor''s expression became more bitter. ¡°To tell you the truth, it''s the worst. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that it? ¡± ¡°Yes. I watched my parents slowly die in front of me. ¡± The Doctor looks at one room with a compassionate expression. That must be Lena''s room. ¡°Only the princess survived the palace. It must have been quite a shock. ¡± About 30 minutes until we protect the survivors. Lena wandered around the palace full of corpses by herself for 30 minutes. Is there anyone alive? He would have wandered around the palace with such hopeful thoughts. And that hope would have turned into even greater despair. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It can cause mental problems. ¡¯ The 30 minutes that wandered around the palace would have been hell for Lena. ¡°Can I meet him now? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The Doctor nods with a pleading expression. ¡°I heard that the princess followed Seokyul a lot. If Seokyeol like that comforts me, it will be a great strength. ¡± The Doctor moves quickly and stands in front of the room. This is Lena''s room I stared at a moment ago. As expected, this room seems to be Lena''s room. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute. ¡± I have a great idea to cheer Lena up. I close my eyes and pull up the magic very slightly. And about a minute later. ¡°Meow?¡± A golden lagoon with two eyes on it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I don''t have any eyes, but the white tiger with the expression, "Why did you call me?" bursts into the shelter. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What about these? ¡± ¡°I called him. ¡± I sat down, answering appropriately. I grabbed the golden and white tiger in my arms and stroked my head once. ¡°I''m sorry to call you so tired. But I called you because I needed your strength. ¡± Kumho smiles with a happy face in the world, and White Tiger looks as if he desperately wants to hide it. ¡°Lena''s in here. But he''s in a lot of trouble. So I need you to calm me down. Okay?" I don''t know if I read my mind right away. You nod as soon as Kumho asks you to leave it. I don''t like white tigers either, but I nod slightly with the face of trying. ¡°That''s amazing. Is it Taming?¡± ¡°Yeah. Well, something like that. ¡± ¡°Hmm. something feels similar to the ¡®contract of protection¡¯ we use ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yeah, something like that. ¡± The Doctor doesn''t know that I can harness the power of dragons. That''s why I say that. ¡°Can I take him in? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Cute animals can be emotionally positive. We look forward to it. ¡± The Doctor opened the door of the room with a warm smile. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± I walked into the room with the gills and the white tigers in my arms. ¡°Lena?¡± As I stepped inside the room, Lena, sitting with her knee wrapped around the bed, caught my eye. It looks serious to me, too. ¡°Princess, I''m here. ¡± I approached Lena and sat at the edge of the bed. Lena, who responded to my voice, shakes her body, slowly raising her head. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Her eyes are as red as rabbits. Her cheeks are all wrinkled up with tears and a slight expression. Lena''s condition was more serious than I expected. ¡°Amamawa ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Avamama died. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I heard. ¡± Are there still more tears left to shed? Tears fall from Lena''s eyes. ¡°Died suddenly in front of Jim. ¡± My lips are trembling. ¡°The bridesmaids who cared for Jarvis and Jim also died. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Tears like chicken poop poured down. ¡°Everyone was dying, and there was nothing I could do about it. ¡± I desperately suppress the trembling voice and continue speaking. ¡°Let''s live ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the country ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to run away ¡¤ ¡¤ but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the burden ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I hold my head in my hands and scream like a cry. ¡°With the eyes of light fading away! I, me, want to live! ¡± I couldn''t keep my eyes on him anymore. I quietly held Lena in my arms. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enough. You can stop saying that. ¡± ¡°Ugh.¡± Lena, who was putting a face to my chest, shook her shoulder. And then he hugged me. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I was mistaken. It can''t get any worse than this. Like I couldn''t be sadder. I shed tears in the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± My arms were so short that I couldn''t even fully wrap my back. Why does this little boy have to be so sad? Maybe modern Lena overcame this grief and laughed in front of me. I wish you''d pay more attention to Lena in the modern world. It was in my mouth. "This is destiny." ¡¯ I feel like crap. Worse than this, Even a way to soothe this sad Lena. There is no way to save them. ¡®Lena''s fate is sealed. ¡¯ When I think about all the things that have happened so far. The consequences of Lena being sealed will remain the same. The immutability of history, the laws of the world, interference with the main system, and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Not if another force called my [future] is deciding Lena''s fate. ¡¯ Because I met Lena in the future. Lena must be sealed. ¡®Lena''s not the only one. ¡¯ Jia, Demonstration, Yoo-Hwa have made a huge contribution to my future. Adele, Aqua and the Divine Spirit must die. My existence confirms their death. My own helplessness was palpable. Tuk- At that moment, Kumho and White Tiger, who were silently coming out and watching Lena, hurled themselves next to Lena. Lena shudders. I feel confused by the unexpected warmth. You probably didn''t find the gills and white tigers that came in with me because you were too busy. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho cried as if to cheer up. The white tiger just lays quietly next to Lena, waving its tail. Each of them acted differently, but it was clear that they were comforting. Hmph. Lena, once more surprised by the sudden sound of the cat crying, took her head off my chest and looked to the side. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± And one by one. Lena''s trembling and crying stopped. ¡°Lena?¡± He doesn''t answer my calls. Just quietly, I face the gills and the white tigers with wet eyes. It''s been about 10 seconds. ¡°Ugh!" Suddenly, Lena groans as she grabs her head. ¡°Leh, Lena? ¡± I was embarrassed and looked at Lena''s body. I checked the Magic Circuit to make sure there was nothing wrong with my body, but I didn''t detect any unusual abnormalities. ¡°Meow!¡± The golden tigers looked up at Lena with a worried look. Lena glances at the gills and white tigers with one eye, frowning. It''s a painful look on anyone''s face. ¡°Call the Doctor right now. ¡± It was time to get up. ¡°You?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Lena called me. It''s a title that modern Lena has been using for a long time. Wow! ¡°Oh, you were alive! He''s alive!¡± He hugged me. I stare down at Lena, a sudden flutter of snow. < 219 Fate (3) > End 221 < 220 Decision (1) > I stare at Lena, dazed by the sudden change in her expression. ¡°So, you remember all the future, all the modern things? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± Somehow, Lena stopped crying completely and pressed down to wipe off the tear marks, answering with a solemn voice. The red-blooded eyes are still trembling with sadness, but it is less than before. It seems that sadness is enriched with the flow of time. It is an adult expression that seems to have accepted the death of parents completely. ¡°Suddenly what? ¡± ¡°I don''t know. ¡± Lena rubs her hands on the sleeping golden and white tiger, making a colorful noise next to the bed. ¡°Just looking at these two, it reminds me. ¡± ¡°Without any headlights? Suddenly?" ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena shuts up and thinks for a moment. ¡°It''s not that there was no precedent. Ever since I met you, I''ve had the strangest dream. ¡± ¡°A Strange Dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Modern Dream? ¡± ¡°Yes. Stories after you rescued the enclosed burden." ¡± Lena smiles faintly with the eyes she misses. ¡°Yesterday I thought it was just a delusion of burden. Who knew it was the real future? ¡± ¡°So, what is she like now? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± ¡°I know you remember something about modern times. What happened to the memory of the past? ¡± What are the different memories of history? Do I have all the memories of the history I changed? ¡°Of course, everyone remembers. ¡± Lena''s eyes glare at me with a warm glow. ¡°I''ve heard stories of you and me in the past. And you saved Referel once. Everyone remembers. ¡± In response, I understood everything. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So the memories of the two eras come together? ¡± ¡°Hmm." Lena nods. ¡°I see.¡± I know exactly what Lena is like right now. So the next question is, why did this happen? ¡®First of all, Adele, the Divine Spirit, etc. must have something to do with the dream. ¡¯ A dream shared by people who have a relationship with me in the future. There is no other connection. ¡®Was the dream a process of memory synchronization? ¡¯ If so, it makes sense that Lena suddenly remembered her future memories. ¡®In this age, the existence of the chalice and the white tiger pulled the trigger of memory synchronization. ¡¯ It''s just a hypothesis, but I''m sure of it. This is the relationship between dreaming about the future and finally recovering the memory of the future. There is no room for other hypotheses. ¡®The real question is why is everyone dreaming about the future ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ A dream shared by people with a system of people I''ve met in the future. What is this dream? ¡°Amazing, by the way. I never thought you''d fly back in time. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Lena wakes up from her thoughts. ¡°I knew you chose to be sealed together to stop Unknown. ¡± You choose to be sealed with Unknown? I did? ¡°Is that what Maden said? ¡± ¡°Jia said the same thing about demonstrations and emulsions. It''s the way you chose to be. ¡± It''s a long shot. That''s when I remembered when we disappeared from the Dragon''s Rest. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You might think so. ¡¯ It''s something Jiana Yoo-Hwa should think about. With the addition of Maiden hitting her head, it''s not impossible to come to such a senseless conclusion. ¡°Huh? Wait a minute. ¡± At that moment, something came to mind. ¡°Lena, how long has it been since I''ve been gone? ¡± The three confirmed my condition, which means that at least a week has passed since I disappeared. That is, whether I am in the past or not, modern time has passed. ¡°It is 3 months. ¡± Lena looks depressed. ¡°Three months?¡± ¡°To be more precise, it''s day 92. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. ¡± I''ve been in the past less than a month. Three months in the modern world? "Whether I''m in the past or not, modern time is fleeting?" ¡¯ This is an unexpected development. ¡®When I came back to modern times, I thought I was going back to the lost time. ¡¯ I don''t know if it''s confirmed yet, but judging by Lena''s synchronized memory, When I return to modern times, it is likely that there will be quite a lot of time. ¡®If not, there''s no reason for Lena''s memory to synchronize to a point in the next three months. ¡¯ And when you compare the ratio of the past to the present, Modern time flows three to four times faster than in the past. That means. ¡®This era, which was thought to be a training ground for CheonHye, was actually a period of time loss. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ I was wasting my time. ¡®No, that''s not it. ¡¯ Come to think of it, it was never a waste. ¡®I have gained a lot in this age. ¡¯ Starting with the evolved stigmata. The memorial stone of Eden or the information God heard from his brother. And a whole bunch of new artifacts. ¡®If it were modern, I would never have gotten stronger so fast. ¡¯ It''s not a total waste. It''s just that the profits were smaller than I thought. ¡®Still, it''s shocking that there are three to four times the parallax. ¡¯ I still have enough benefits now, but I felt a strange loss thinking that the greater gain had disappeared before my eyes. ¡®As soon as this happens, I think we should get back to the modern world. ¡¯ I also knew that it was almost impossible to defeat a drink. I also know that training time is three to four times more damaging than modern times. It''s best to focus on getting back to the modern world as soon as possible. ¡®We have about a full ¡¤ ¡¤ roughly a full day until the completion of the return artifact using Dragon Hearts. ¡¯ Once that artifact is complete, we''d better get back to the modern world quickly. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. You can''t come back like this, right? ¡¯ I continued thinking as I stroked Lena''s head quietly in my arms. ¡®Heaven and Eve and several others know that I am an apostle of Adam. ¡¯ In fact, I introduced it that way. What happens if I suddenly disappear? They''ll all be disappointed. Someone may be desperate. But there won''t be any problems right now. ¡®Just like Lucifer and Baloch were forced to survive. The end of this era won''t come until three years later. ¡¯ If destiny is to protect Lucifer and Baloch. We must also protect Xavier. That''s the law of the world. ¡®And then three years later. This world is doomed. ¡¯ Here''s the scenario. With me or disappearing doesn''t make a difference. ¡®The problem is that I need to re-open my eyes in the modern world and be reunited with Savior''s people. ¡¯ What would happen if I fled to the modern world after a full night? I''m sure you''ll be disappointed in this age. You''ll be sorry. What would happen if we met again in the modern world after we broke up like that? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There is no trust between me and Xavier. ¡¯ Among the Savior members, Michael and Metatron are sealed without dying, including Dragon Lord Iney. Wake up again in the modern world. That is the original story, the future and destiny of this world. ¡®I''ll never trust you again. ¡¯ No excuses will do me any good. I''m no more than a cowardly fugitive to them. ¡®You can make excuses, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I was sealed up because I was beaten by Drinkin. Or I woke up from modern times because there was a problem. Well, we can make excuses like this. ¡®It''s hard to gain back the trust of the Inyna Saviors. ¡¯ In some way, I''m the only one who''s been defeated by a drunk in the past. You can''t trust 100% on a day like that. Unlike what it looks like, it is thorough in this regard. ¡®Then we have to find a way to return to the modern without breaking the trust ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Is there a better way to do that? I''ve been thinking for a long time. * * * I grabbed Lena''s hand and left the shelter. ¡°Are you sure you''re okay? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. Tolerable.¡± Maybe it''s because modern Lena and her memories are synchronized. Lena spills Jean and Luna''s death very quickly. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. ¡®You''ve learned to endure sorrow. ¡¯ Said sadness got used to it. The death of a second parent seems a little premature. I wish I had grown up. ¡°You''re amazing. ¡± The Doctor found us leaving the shelter. I can only admire the look on your face. ¡°I can''t believe I''ve improved like this in an hour. For the sake of prognosis, what method did you use? ¡± ¡°I didn''t do anything. Lena won it on her own. ¡± ¡°Oh, you''re so modest. ¡± The Doctor was moved. I think you''re overestimating me. It''s best to get out of here as soon as possible. ¡°I''ll be going, then. Please take good care of the other contractors. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. Of course. Leave it to me. ¡± I waved my hand small and turned around. ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Hmm." ¡°Meow.¡± So we left the shelter and went to my room. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. You''re early.¡± When I entered the room, the child welcomed me. I think the condition is the best because my skin is shiny. That''s good. ¡°Why do you always do that in my bed? ¡± Why are you lying in my bed like that? ¡°Because I like it here? ¡± The child cutely tilted his head. ¡°Enough. Let''s not talk. ¡± ¡°Is the little princess supposed to have Seokyeol? ¡± The child looks at Lena. ¡°I will.¡± Modern and memory must have been synchronized. I would love to have her. ¡°Are you sleeping in the same room? ¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± I think I''ll share two beds to make an extra bed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ummm. ¡± In my answer, I mourned and smiled that the child disliked something. Lena, on the other hand, smiles brightly as if her mouth is catching on to what''s so good. His face became cooler. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No. Is it ethically right for grown adults to sleep in the same room? ¡± ¡°Aigoo, Lena''s a big girl. He''s just a kid.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Lena opens her eyes wide with a big shock to my answer. Then, this time, the child became a surprising smile. ¡°Oh, yeah. Yeah, well, maybe he''s an adult. The little princess is a child. You won''t look like a woman, so you have nothing to worry about! ¡± ¡°Gorum. Of course. ¡± What are you looking at me for? I''m not an idealist like Pedophilia. Lena stumbles with my strong answer. It seemed to have taken a bigger shock than before. ¡°Just as long as profits ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ and baggage go through the adult ceremony. ¡± Then, with words I couldn''t understand, my hands tightened and my bars trembled. Looking at Lena like that, the child smiled. ¡°I''m glad to hear that. I hear he''s in a bit of a bind. The kid, unlike the look of him, has a really thick wick. ¡± I looked at Lena with great eyes. You know how hard it is to overcome trauma. It will be greater. ¡°If you''re big enough, care a lot. Don''t make fun of me. ¡± ¡°Aye. When did I make fun of you? ¡± The child shook his hand and trembled. ¡°You made fun of me a while ago. ¡± I couldn''t understand exactly what was going on, but the way Lena and her child reacted, I''m sure she was teasing Lena. Well, he''s gonna try to stay out of it until the end. ¡°Then I''ll be out for a while. Lena, please. ¡± I woke up from my seat. ¡°Are you going back to the conference room? ¡± ¡°Yes. I need to talk to you about something. ¡± ¡°Is this important? ¡± ¡°A little.¡± Everyone''s still in the conference room. And now is not even a good time. I stroked the gills and the white tigers once. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± ¡°Yes, goodbye. ¡± ¡°Farewell.¡± I left the room with a proper greeting. That''s how I got to the front of the conference room, the moment I opened the door. Boom! ¡°Is that you?" The conference room door opens wide, and iny pops out. There''s something urgent about that face. ¡°Go, Gangseo rate! Perfect timing. I was going to find him! ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± It''s only when Iney looks like this that the Faction did something unexpected. ¡°The waves are on the move! ¡± I knew it. My guess was right. ¡°You''re acting faster than I expected. What''s the location of the raid?¡± But I was right about that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ All. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°All of it!¡± My eyes grew wide. That''s all there is to it. ¡°Marcin''s been in a total war? ¡± ¡°Yes! The entire faction, including the remaining executives, began to move simultaneously! Drinker, I''m ending this war today! ¡± ¡°End today ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Not three years from now. Today? ¡®Why? ¡¯ Why is Marcin exhibiting this kind of abnormality? If fate had the power to embrace its original history, wouldn''t the war be over by now? Or was there ever a Blitzkrieg in history? A three-year Cold War without any ties to each other in the Blitz? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡¯ It was when that thought was getting complicated. Gone. with momentary dizziness. Support! ¡°Grrrgh!" It''s like your brain is ringing itself. ¨D Gangseo rate. ¡°Speech ¡¤ ¡¤ Noun? ¡± Unknown''s voice pierces directly into his brain. < 220 Decision (1) > End 222 < 221Decision (2) > - Looks like it''s connected. Glabella frowns automatically at the voice of Unnown shaking her brain. ¡°Anyway, I''m going to the transfer room! You need to get to the conference room! ¡± He saw me frowning and said that and quickly left. I didn''t have time to say anything. Probably because he thought the frown was not the headache, but the irritation and anger towards the rupture. - For the record, this is a one-way street. If you have any questions, decide for yourself or investigate. I was so alone that my voice echoed again in my head. - We''re running out of time, so let''s cut to the chase. After infiltrating the faction, I''ll pass along the information I''ve learned. Factorial Information! This was the information I needed most at this time. "You''ve been quiet for a while and you''ve managed to infiltrate the shipwreck!" ¡¯ I focused on what Unknown had to say to make sure I didn''t miss a tossy. - First of all, the aim of this raid is not Xavier. There is another purpose. My head tilted. You''re not after Xavier? You''ve been in such a massive raid? ¨D They''ve put a lot into raids, but they''re mostly low-ranking demonic soldiers. All mid-level and higher-ups are excluded. Of course, it is the same for those who survived. Then the enemies who raided this side of the camp are called the Empty Force. Then, is the bucket the purpose? ¡®Maybe they''re trying to hit Alvehem this time, just like they did with Referel. ¡¯ If you push it in quantity, you can''t help but notice this side. Considering it an attack for buckets, it''s also reasonable to use it as a hand for discarding lower demon soldiers. - The rest don''t need to be explained. Take care of yourself. Is there really no time, or is it too much to explain? Unknown moves on to the next story. - Second. Baal, a demon with a high level of awareness within the faction, is dead. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Baal''s dying? Why all of a sudden? - Baal was a traitor, I don''t know. Anyway, 99% sure Baal''s dead. If this information is true, Unknown has infiltrated quite deep within the faction. Of course, there is a chance that Unknown is lying or has learned false information, so we should always keep the possibility of Baal''s survival open. - This is the last piece of information about drinking. Drink? Did you get the information on the drinking already? ¨D The power of drinking is likely to be ¡®creation¡¯. ¡°Creation?¡± I know exactly what it means, but what exactly does it mean? It''s not the creation that means making things. - Skill creation, to be exact. The power to create the skills you want when you want them. Drinking had such power. My eyes frowned. ¡®Nonsense. ¡¯ I know all about the power of Marcin. Of course, the abilities depicted are detailed and varied because they are dominated by the final boss in the original work. ¡®It has a great ability, but it was not an ability to create skills. ¡¯ Original Lecture. When fighting against the Physical Best Speech using the S rank spear, Marcin used a variety of skills, rather than playing a battle that increased the Physical Best Speech by the main character. ¡®Of course, the original reading was immune to magical resistance and all kinds of miscellaneous skills, so we had to physically fight. ¡¯ However, I have never shown such a thing as "skill creation." - You look unbelievable. I hear a voice of Unknown''s ridicule. You''re picturing my frowning face exactly. I suddenly get irritated because I think I read it from Unknown. - Whether you believe it or not. His ability to drink certainly creates skills. Or a similar skill. Unknown''s voice is filled with confidence. - The basis is me. I saw Marcin create skills with my own eyes. My pupils expanded in horror. Marcin saw the scene of creating the skill ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ himself? How did you do that? ¨D The Death Parade, which instantly destroyed Referel. Marcin created the skill in its place. Death parade. Unknown seems to have even figured out the name of the instant magic Marcin used. - It was clear to my eyes. The sudden imprinting of the skill [Death Parade] in his system sitting on the throne. Skill imprinting on the system? You wouldn''t happen to have the ability to read the system to Unknown. Is this a new ability you''ve acquired? No, even if I did acquire one of those powers. You cannot interfere with Drinkin''s system. If it were possible, the Divine Spirit would have confirmed the power of drinking a long time ago. Therefore, Unknown''s words are nonsense. - You''re wondering how you got access to such high-level information as Marcin''s system. I''ll give you an answer. The power of evolved predation. Predatory. The power to swallow the system of Unknown. It''s evolved? ¡®It''s not impossible. In fact, my power has evolved one step in this era. ¡¯ It is also possible that Unknown''s abilities with similar powers have evolved. But no matter how much power has evolved, is it possible to access Drinking''s system information? - Of course, even with my evolved powers, it was impossible to fully access the drinking system. It''s like I''m reading my mind. - However, it was successful to verify in one piece. The moment a new power arises. You check for the moment of weakness in his defenses. That was the Death Parade. By the time the Death Parade was created, Marcin''s system barrier had faded slightly. He was able to use the momentum to identify the system in fragments. - Lucky. I was sneaking in to investigate, and I ran into a drunk, and I just happened to see that. I was fortunate in many ways. I was also curious about how Marcin saw the skill producing scene. It was a coincidence. But let''s just say I accidentally snuck out. How could he not have found out? Is it the power of evolved predation that concealed the body? ¡¯ Seeing how we were so lucky in so many ways, does that mean that what we didn''t notice was just luck? ¨D Of course, in the process, I confirmed that Marcin is not ''Unnoun¡¯ like us. It''s a simple triple argument. That means there is definitely a system for the drinker. It means that the drink is not "Unnoun." ¡®I thought you might not know. Thank goodness.'' If Marcin is¡® Unknown, ''all of the status windows of Marcin''s original paintings will be fiction. And if that window is a fiction, then the power of the drink itself is a fiction. If so, all the information I know about the drink will be meaningless. I was most worried about it, but fortunately, it''s gone. ¡®Fortunately, we don''t need to gather information about the drink from the beginning. ¡¯ I sighed of relief again. - The message is over. I''ll let you know how to use this information. If it''s hard to believe, you can ignore it. That''s your choice, too. The slope of Ungnow''s mouth is clear in my head. "There''s no way you can ignore my information because of your personality. ¡¯I think it is good to see. I don''t need to be annoyed. - But be careful how you create skills. The power to create absurd magic like the Death Parade. We won''t be able to fight back with a fuzzy response. A ridiculous magic that wiped out 80 million people all together. How would you react if you could create such magic of your own free will? ¡®If you have that kind of power, it doesn''t matter if this side tries anything. ¡¯ If we create a skill that will reverse our strategy, that''s it. Things will turn around in no time. "As Eve and the Goddess of Heaven were shoved from the fierce land. ¡¯ It reminds me of the fight in the land of the harsh, and I''m getting more credible by Unknown''s words. He said it felt like he was getting the skills needed in the right place. I understand if this is an ability made of skill creation. - Delivery is ideal. Then I''ll wrap this up. Unknown announces the end of the message dry and dry. - Oh, you forgot one. Marcin has chosen demons to fill the void of darkness. Four more demons of medium grade or higher. Maybe the selection will be over by today. Fill the seat of evil? Is it that easy to fill? "Considering how cute you are compared to other executives, are you trying to fit in?" ¡¯ But why do you need to? - I don''t know why I do that. Find out what Marcin''s after. If you feed him this much, he can handle himself. I don''t think of anyone else''s sarcasm, but Unknown''s words are strangely unbearable. I feel irritated. - That''s it. I''ll call you later. At the end of the sentence, Unknown''s message was cut off. I immediately opened the door of the conference room and went inside. We need to be prepared based on the information we have now heard. * * * The aspects of the battle were proceeding exactly as we had expected. ¡°There are very few Demon Soldiers. ¡± About 30 hours have passed since the first major raid, and nothing has changed in the nature of the battle. As if it were a quantity rather than a vagina, the faction is just pouring out a large force and we are stopping it. It''s just repetition. ¡°Drinker. Is the bucket really the purpose? ¡± Iny leans over the chair. I make a serious face with my legs crossed. ¡°The raid is taking too long, though. You''re just gonna give up this much to go after Alveheim? Isn''t that weird? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Seeing the constant onslaught of a massive raid, I suspect they''re after Alveheim at this time. There''s no sign of him after 30 hours. ¡°You''re not just trying to dispose of your troops. ¡± ¡°Power is power, no matter how small. Why would you just give that to an enemy? ¡± Iney shakes her head, saying it''s nonsensical behavior. I agree with Iney. ¡°Good Lord, how much damage do we have? ¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°Yes. No casualties, no casualties. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± My head became more complicated. If there''s any damage to this side, it''s likely they''re after the consumption. We''re throwing our real troops to the ground. What the hell was Drinkin ''thinking? ¡°Oh. I get a headache every time this guy tries anything. ¡± I scratched her head. I, too, was a Gentile. I''m so frustrated. ¡®What is the reason for shutting up troops and storming them? ¡¯ As long as Marcin is so quiet, you''d better think there''s a purpose to this raid. Medium and higher demons completely exclude low-quality demons from a brutal raid. How intimidating would a raid by a mob without a commander be? It is not a victory raid. It is too awkward to be seen as a bucket. If you were going to bucket, you should have started acting a long time ago. No matter how much you lose. Then what''s the point? ¡¯ I continue to chew Unknown''s message and accelerate my thoughts. ¡®Savior is not the objective. ¡¯ ¡®Baal is dead. ¡¯ ¡®Drinking power is the creation of skills. ¡¯ ¡®We are gathering more medium-level demons to fill the void. ¡¯ There might be a clue to these four pieces of information. ¡®There must be something. Something. ¡¯ This act is now a scapegoat with a great purpose. ¡®Wait.¡¯ It was then that my pupils began to expand slowly. I remembered something. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sacrifice? ¡¯ Sacrifice. That is, sacrifice. ¡®Lesser demons are used as sacrifices.'' ¡¯ No way! I woke up from my seat. ¡°Why, why? ¡± ¡°Seo Yul? ¡± I wonder if I was surprised by my sudden behavior. Two people stare at me in surprise. ¡°Sacrifice ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ sacrifice! ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Sacrifice?¡± ¡°Yes. Sacrifice of Blood for Massive Magic! ¡± Damn it. Why didn''t I think of that? ¡®The deceased''s cry. ¡¯ With a skill that was used by Marcin in the original, the effect is to twist the souls of the dead and explode. In the original, the explosion wiped out the continent. Of course, it was that much power because such a great soul was used as a sacrifice. However, it must be a devastating skill. If you use the souls of the lesser demons who have died so far, at least the Savior outpost and the frontline clan will all be destroyed. ¡®Complete annihilation of the system. ¡¯ That was the purpose of drinking. ¡®Though I never thought I''d sacrifice the soul of an ally. ¡¯ I couldn''t imagine. ¡®But it''s not too late this time. ¡¯ We were a little late in the last Albheim attack, but not this time. You can hit a player if you move now. To do that, we need to act now. ¡°Hey. Send me straight to the outpost. ¡± [Lion''s Cry] can be retarded enough as long as it''s prepared in advance. < 221Decision (2) > End 223 < 222 Decisions (3) > I was carefully setting up a magical faction with my child in the heart of the continental war. ¡°Is this enough? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s enough. ¡± I drafted it, and it''s an extra improved magic group. Well, there''s a complicated theory. To give you a brief overview, it is a magician who interferes with [Lion''s Wail]. You can''t stir up a grudge near this sorcerer. Of course, we can''t detonate it. ¡°Okay. This way, too. ¡± You engraved the Magic Cube perfectly with the formula tool handed to you by Iney. Now, let''s conceal and leave. ¡°What about the rest of the neighborhood? Did you see it?¡± I''m not the only one who''s been put into the installation of the sorcerer. All of Iny''s Leading Dragons are moving forward, inscribing the Magic Cube as discreetly and quickly as possible. ¡°It''s easy except for the central battlefield area. ¡± ¡°As expected, the central batteries are the problem. ¡± The central battlefield has never been quiet since the beginning of the raid. There was no way we could engrave a precise magic circle where 0.001% of errors were not allowed in the ongoing faction and preparing for it. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It''s okay. You just have to let it go. ¡± But that''s what I used to know. Of course I thought of a way. ¡°Leave it alone? Isn''t that the most dangerous area when it explodes? ¡± ¡°Dangerous.¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Let it go," I said, "because I''ve already figured out a way to let it go. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± The child''s expression became distorted. ¡°She''s probably engraving magic jewels in her specially processed invisible magic material by now. All we have to do is quietly put it in the central battlefield. ¡± ¡°That way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child seems impressed. ¡°So there''s nothing else we can do? ¡± ¡°Nothing. Now you wait for Iney to summon you, and then you''re done." ¡± I''m alive because of you. If she hadn''t looked at my draft and remembered how to redo it, the magic installation time would have been ten times longer. Thanks to this, I have time to spare. ¡°Let''s just get back to serious. Kumho!¡± I summoned the golden lagoon that was guarding the perimeter. Although it was originally big, the gills that had grown several times as big approached me with this growth. ¡°Grrr.¡± Then rub your face on me. It''s because he''s too big. Are you rubbing your face or your chin? Something doesn''t feel right. ¡°Let''s ride.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I climbed on the back of the golden lagoon with the child. ¡°Let''s go Kumho. ¡± Kumho wept a little, then ran out of the ground. ¡®This is actually the end of preparing. ¡¯ We''re ready to neutralize the lion''s cry. We have precautions in case Alveheim gets ambushed. Now all I have to do is wait. ¡°But Seo Yul. When are we going back? ¡± The child asked me, scattering his long raw hair. ¡°Once the artifact is complete, ¡± Only about two weeks until the return item is complete. ¡°Will you return to the modern world as soon as it is completed? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. I''m going to.¡± Last night. I shared all new information with my child. Everything from Lena reminding me of modern memories to the repression that rooted in this world. That''s why I asked you that question. because you know that there''s almost zero percent hope of achieving a goal in this world. ¡°Good. What if I told you I can''t go back now because of my love for people of this age?" ¡± The child sighed of relief. You were worried about that. My mouth was written. ¡°Honestly, I didn''t think so. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Seo Yul is a good man. ¡± When I go back to the modern world, the world will go back to its original history. And then, of course, a lot of people I know will die. Everyone except for Iney, Michael and Metatron dies. ¡¯ All but the three in the original will die. How many people will not hesitate even knowing it. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I had no choice. ¡± I hesitated too. I just came to a conclusion after hesitation. ¡°This era is so oppressive and oppressive. What can I do? ¡± The mephisto was sealed according to the original wording. Even after killing Lucifer, Apophis is dead, and even after killing Balock, Behemoth is dead. The Republicans perish without a word of defiance. There was nothing I could do about it. Of course, it was my intention to seal the Mephisto. You could have sealed the other demons instead. ¡®But if I did, it would have been a mephisto after all. ¡¯ This is how the world is structured. As long as the other candidates were Balock and Lucifer. As a result, it would have been a mephisto. Nothing would have changed. Never. ¡°All I can do is get back to the modern world as soon as possible. We''re just in a hurry to get ready to take down Drinking. ¡± It''s for the best. There are no other options. ¡°And somehow knock down the drink. ¡± That would be the best gift I could give to people of this age. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also Seo Yul is great. ¡± Looking at my face like that, the child smiled brightly. ¡°It''s usually hard to judge in that situation so calmly. That''s cool.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome. It''s just quick to give up. ¡± A really cool person is a person who saves all the people of this age, and saves all the people who will remain in the modern world after the downfall of drinking. Not "fake" like me. He''s like a ¡®real¡¯ hero. Adjectives that are cool fit for such a person. ¡°It''s scary, to be honest. ¡± I sighed. ¡°Scared of what?¡± ¡°Just tell me if I''ve succeeded in changing the fate of this era. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°As a result, Adele or Aqua. Or let''s say the archangel survived. Then the future Gianna demonstration. What do you think about Yoo-Hwa? ¡± Maybe it''s disappearing. ¡°You said that you met the god of the world and that you wouldn''t have to worry? ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. But that''s because God was convinced that you couldn''t change the fate of this era. ¡± You cannot defeat a drink. Future characters deeply related to my history will never die. He was convinced that it was something that couldn''t happen in this age. ¡°If something like this happens and Adele survives to the end, Jia''s existence will be lost. ¡± As long as the conservation of destiny in this world is not replaced by something, but the power that prioritizes outcomes. Adele''s survival soon leads to Gia''s death. The things that have proven that so far. ¡°Past and present. It''s impossible to save both ages. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I sighed for a long time in the harsh breeze on the back of the golden lagoon. ¡°That''s why I decided to go back as soon as possible. ¡± It is impossible to save both the past and the present. That''s why I chose the present. Emotionally or rationally, that''s a reasonable choice. I made that decision. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I guess I felt sorry for my face. The child grabbed my face and held me in his arms. Then I stroked my head silently without saying anything. You must have a lot to say. There was no way to get out of my mouth. Thank you for the silence. That was about a minute ago. I was out of the child''s arms. I shouldn''t have shrugged. ¡°So what''s the plan for the remaining two weeks? ¡± ¡°What can I do? I have to do everything I can. ¡± ¡°To help the Saviors? ¡± ¡°And that. We''ll see each other again. When you think about it, you should do everything you can right now. So we can build trust again. ¡± Even if it''s not, I want to help you emotionally. ¡°We need to find out more about the unusual behavior of Marcin. ¡± We need to find out why he suddenly had this rash. I need to find out more about Unknown''s Epic Information and [Skill Creation]. ¡®It''s good to know the difference between original fiction and genuine drink. ¡¯ The process of dealing with drink itself will be a great experience for me. ¡°In the meantime, it''s imperative we find a way to stay strong. ¡± The child laughed playfully. ¡°Essential.¡± We need to synchronize as many of the world''s flowing artifacts as possible in the next two weeks. ¡®I''ve got a lot to do for two weeks. ¡¯ I made a bitter smile. * * * About three hours after that. Me, Kid, and Kumho returned safely to HQ. In the meantime, the central battlefield has finished installing the enchantment. This is the perfect setup. All that''s left is to wait. ¡°We''re ready! All we have to do is wait for him to move! ¡± Ennie seems to have the same idea as me. ¡°Drinker. We''ve been preparing for this. You''re not gonna show up in Albheim all of a sudden, are you? ¡± ¡°It could be. ¡± The user must not slow down the user''s tension while the target is drinking. ¡°Or there could be a moaning of lions and an Albheim attack at the same time. ¡± He was drinking another drink, assuming the worst. Well, that might actually happen. ¡°And there''s no problem showing up in Alvehem. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve connected the transporter directly so they can fly within a second." ¡± If Massin appears in Alvehem, this way too, will fly to Alvehem in the blink of an eye between Gentile and Ini. I made sure I didn''t step on the train at Riperiel. ¡°We carved a church ceremony in Alveheim. It won''t be easy this time. ¡± The spiritual spirit spoke with an energetic glow. If you fight where the cathedral was activated, you can drink enough. If you think about Buff in the Cathedral, it''s no wonder he looks like that. ¡°If I''m going to fight Drinkin '', I''m going to join in. ¡± Use [Chronos] to reactivate your transcendent stigmata, and you''ll be able to fight enough Dramamine. ¡°Hm. 3: 1 in the cathedral. Never lose that much. ¡± She folds her arms and smiles. ¡°Yes. I will win this time. ¡± The spirit nods with a resolute expression. Kuku ku ku ku ku ku ku ku ku ku! It was then that heaven and earth began to tremble. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A land that trembles rapidly with its icky magical qualities. It gave me chills all over my body. ¡°It''s begun.¡± This creepy magical power that creeps me out. This is the magical energy of death emanating from the soul. Such energies are concentrated in the workplace. ¡°Nye! Activate the Wizards! ¡± ¡°I already did! ¡± Nyne raises her magical power and pulls the trigger that triggers the enchantment set in advance. ¡®The spirits will fade away. ¡¯ I smiled in repentance. The fact that he had succeeded in completely blocking the ruse of Marcin raised his mouth. However. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ni. Are you sure it''s magic? ¡± ¡°Yes! It''s definitely triggered! ¡± Kuku Gugu Gugu -! The vibrations show no signs of stopping. The awkward magic that was touching my skin continued to strengthen. ¡°Failed? No. The enchantment was definitely triggered. What the fuck is going on? ¡± He was chewing his lips. ¡°Gosh! Bring up the central batteries! ¡± ¡°I''m doing it! ¡± Along with his remarks, Hologram video was sold at the center of the conference room. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± At that moment, everyone gasps for breath. ¡°What''s with the gruesome spirit? ¡± ¡°If that thing explodes. ¡± The two of you will be astonished by that incredible energy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unbelievable. ¡± I am different. ¡°Dammit! I''ll evacuate everyone! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! We''ve already connected the homing wizard, so if you use it... ¡± I listened to the two people who acted rashly and uttered in a trembling voice. ¡°There can''t be that kind of soul-gathering. The lion''s cry is that technology. ¡± ¡°What?" ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. What are you saying now? ¡± Two gazes gathered at me. These are embarrassing faces. I recited them in a trembling voice, facing their gaze. ¡°That''s not the cry of ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ lions. ¡± Something that I don''t understand began to happen. < 222 Decision (3) > End 224 < 223 Drinking Power (1) > ¡°It''s not a lion''s cry. What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± Iny asks urgently. ¡°The Lion''s Cry is a technique that detonates scattered souls directly in place. Energy doesn''t concentrate on one thing like that. ¡± I spoke my mind, facing two people who seemed to ask for an explanation. ¡°While the sorcerer was on the move, it wouldn''t have been a twisted or twisted mismatch. ¡± Therefore, that technique is not [Lion''s Roar]. ¡°Then what is that? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t know. ¡± Among the skills described in the original masterpiece, only [Lion''s Cry] can be used with an original soul. I don''t know anything else. ¡°First of all, I''m sure there''s no chance that energy will explode. I don''t think we need to evacuate the troops right now. ¡± As long as the [Lion''s Bane Illegalization Wizard] is working safely, that soul won''t explode or have anything to do with it. ¡°Well, I''ll tell him to stay alert. ¡± ¡°I''ll pass it on to the other outposts. ¡± Inywa and Cheonjin seem to be using their vocal skills to send a message to the front line. It was then. ¡°It''s moving!¡± In the hologram screen. Agglomerating souls wriggle. ¡°Did you split up?¡± It was divided into four parts. The four beads leave the battlefield, flying towards the outpost of the Eastern Faction, completely covered their tracks. ¡®What else is this? ¡¯ I was fascinated by a series of things that I couldn''t understand. ¡°What? Why are you flying? ¡± ¡°Flying to the home of the shipwreck ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I muttered with trembling eyes, as if my nature had a bad feeling. Peeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee-! Four magi rise high in the sky from the outpost to the east of the wave. Monstrous maggie. ¡°What is this Margie ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s almost a black salary. ¡± Not just any Margie, at least she''s a dark-hearted girl. ¡°Besides, it''s not Margie ¡¤ ¡¤ Lucifer or Balac or Mamon''s Margie. ¡± Not even Lucifer, Baloch, and Mamon. Four brand-new blackheads, Margie. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Executive of the new challenging? ¡¯ At that moment, the last piece of information of Unknown. It reminds me of Unnown''s last words: Marcin has chosen four to fill the void of darkness. At the time, I thought it meant just filling in the vacancies. I guess it wasn''t. ¡°You were hiding this kind of power? ¡± She growls. Angry, egotistically wounded face. ¡°I don''t think he was hiding it. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don''t think so. ¡± Me and the Gentile God rebuked him. ¡°If I had that kind of power, I would have taken it out a long time ago. ¡± ¡°There''s no reason why Marcin would have to hide that much power. because if you did, you could have ended the war a long time ago. ¡± After returning a bit of coolness, he ponders for a moment, then nods reasonably. However, the questionable light that I felt in my eyes remained. ¡°Then who are they? ¡± ¡°Newface.¡± It is more reliable to see the emergence of new ones or the evolution of existing medium-grade demons. ¡°That doesn''t make any sense either. How can Newface have that kind of power? ¡± Of course, this hypothesis is also not very realistic. It doesn''t make sense in many ways. However. ¡°No, it doesn''t make any sense. ¡± If we limit this situation to now, it could be enough. ¡°You''ve seen Dragon Road. A lump of soul that flew into four pieces. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± You seem to have noticed Ennie. ¡°With that energy, you forced the power of certain demons? ¡± ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡± What if you used that energy to create a new dark-class executive? Makes perfect sense. ¡°That''s ridiculous. I bet you''ve studied commandos, too. How difficult it is to deal with the original soul. ¡± Original soul is a very difficult force to handle. It is great just to condense the soul and twist and explode. ¡°You controlled it properly and used it to strengthen your allies? That''s impossible, even if it''s a drink. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nature has lost her horse. The true nature knows. Controlling one''s soul is too much for one''s own. ¡°Assuming Marcin had such a trait or skill, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Not individual skills, but a characteristic or skill that is clearly imprinted on the system. ¡°If you had that skill, you''d have used it a long time ago. How many Demon Soldiers have died in seven years. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Nature has lost her horse again. because I didn''t have anything to argue with. But... ¡°What if that skill was just recently acquired. ¡± I can argue enough. ¡°You got a new one lately? ¡± ¡°Ms. Seo, however, it is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I laughed bitterly. It''s hard to get a new skill with that look on your face. ¡°You know you don''t just get skills. Of course, there''s a chance you''ll get lucky, but you won''t be able to do it in the final stages, like me or nature. ¡± Ennie was right, too. But drinking is not something you can think of as common sense and theoretical. ¡°It''s more accurate to say you made it than you got it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you make? ¡± ¡°Made? Skills? ¡± Two people opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Yes.¡± I was right after this raid started. Reminds me of a message I heard from Unknown. I told the bridegroom to watch out for Skill Creation. At the time, I was a bit indecisive, but not anymore. ¡°Drinking ability is [Skill Creation]. ¡± So far, the situation evidence is clear, but there is no reason to keep it hypothetically. ¡°Create Skill? You''re making skills? ¡± I was stunned. ¡°Yes. Marcin used his ability to use his original soul to create skills that strengthen his allies. ¡± ¡°That''s ridiculous. There''s no way that such power exists in common sense. ¡± Ini shakes her head in horror. I want to believe it''s not. ¡°It''s hard to believe, but it''s true. ¡± But this is the truth. Although not 100%, it is close to 100% indefinitely. ¡°Think about the last time you fought a drink on the ferocious ground. ¡± Nini looks serious and is reminded. ¡°All the schemes that you two have prepared have been mutilated in one moment. Do you remember?" The same was true of nature. ¡°Are you saying it was caused by ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ skill creation? ¡± ¡°Yes. I was able to disrupt the complex fusion of sexual and magical powers in a very short amount of time. because they created a skill to retaliate against it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The two faces sank even more severely. They must be repeating the battle that took place in the land of the oppressors. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Definitely handled too quickly. ¡± ¡°Yes, as if they knew all of our plans in advance. ¡± ¡°So I looked into it because I thought there might be a spy inside. ¡± ¡°I shouldn''t have done that. ¡± The two men who recovered from the battle became reasonable faces within. I have decided that it is most likely the truth. ¡°I didn''t know you were using that kind of scam skill. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When used in conjunction with Marcin''s ¡®Maan¡¯, it''s practically versatile. ¡± ¡°Instantly creates and uses a skill that counters information gained by Mayan. You''re the best.¡± I sharpened my teeth as if they were angry. ¡°The Power of Attorney. Did you know that from the beginning? ¡± He asked if he knew [Skill Creation] of Marcin. She knows I''ve returned to this era at the end of the war. It''s natural to ask such a question. ¡°No. I''m just convinced. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was just anticipating. ¡± If it wasn''t for Unknown, I wouldn''t have expected it. I can''t believe your ability to drink was [Skill Creation]. In the original, it was only described as being with vast abilities, so there''s no way to know. ¡°So what do we do? If his abilities are outside the specification of [Skill Creation], then nothing we can do about it. ¡± ¡°Up to three Chilacs returned to seven again ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This is the worst.¡± The two faces sank even colder. It''s definitely the worst. I have a headache, too, but what about those two? ¡°Good thing it''s quiet now. ¡± From the moment the four giant Margaeries came out, The wave is showing no movement. ¡°It may take some time for your strength to grow. ¡± ¡°Yes. Margie''s fading slightly. I think he''s trying to suppress his sudden strength. ¡± I was compliant with my opinion. ¡°Problem is, after all that power, Fighting in front of you will win. ¡± The voice of God trembles with anxiety. Inido is only sighing for a long time. ¡°Let''s not get desperate yet. ¡± It''s not desperate to learn about the power of drinking here. Rather, it''s something to be happy about. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Against the ridiculous power of making skills however you want. ¡± She makes a faint noise. ¡°I agree that skill creation is a deceptive force. [Death Parade], who destroyed Referel, and the skill of strengthening with this soul. If Marcin uses that kind of power as a free material, he won''t be able to win. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± In the eyes of the two, the feeling of despair came down. But like I said, it''s too early to be desperate. ¡°But can we use that power as a free material? ¡± Drinking power is versatile, but not versatile. ¡°If I could have used it all I wanted, this war would have ended a long time ago. Isn''t that right?¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You could have destroyed Xavier by making countless skills like [Death Parade]. As we did this time, we would have been able to give birth to a myriad of dark devils and subdue them with force. But drinking did not. Why. ¡®No, I didn''t. I couldn''t do that. ¡¯ [Skill Creation] There is definitely a ''weakness¡¯ in the power that seems to be ''versatile¡¯. There is clearly a reason why Marcin is not at his disposal, whether it be conditions of use, penalties or otherwise. ¡°Marcin''s [skill creation] is not universal. There are certain weaknesses. That''s proof that you and the Divine Spirit are alive. ¡± Ten years of war proves that. ¡°There''s no reason to be desperate. You''d rather do it. You''ve finally figured out the power of the drink, haven''t you? Plus, I figured out there''s a weakness. ¡± The light slowly returns to the eyes of the two. Despair is still deeply diminishing, but hope is also shining. ¡°All you have to do is find that weakness. Then we can win. ¡± It was something I said to two people, but it was also something I said to myself. ¡®This is an opportunity. ¡¯ A chance to definitively define the power of the drink that was on the ground. ¡®As long as you can build the power of the drink, you can win without fail. ¡¯ This era can be overcome, even if it is difficult, in modern times. ¡®Till it''s time to get back to the modern world. We have to do something to find out. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. * * * Near the middle of the United States. The outpost at the front of the Faction. Drinkin sits in a fancy chair, gazing at the four demons expressionlessly. ¡®Soon. ¡¯ At the center of the room were four demons, each expressing their own pain and joy. ¡°This is power! What a crock! Hahaha! ¡± ¡°Hehehe! So, so, so castrated! ¡± It wasn''t Margie, it was absorbing her. It just seems like it''s blowing away because it can''t absorb enormous amounts of Margaery completely. ¡®It''ll take me an hour if I can''t. ¡¯ When Marcin saw that, he kicked out his small tongue. I can''t believe it took me an hour to crave Margie. I don''t like it Watching makes me feel even more irritated. ¡°Sarah.¡± Marcin rises from the throne and calls on someone''s name. ¡°Bless you.¡± A vampire lands in front of him. Black hair and clothing as opposed to bleed free white skin. It was Marcin''s secretary Serra. ¡°I''m going back to my room. Report when all four of them absorb their power. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Serra nods, answering like a machine. The drink looks down at Serra and spits out a small amount of Margie. Next moment. Marcin is standing outside the outpost in his private room. After a quick transfer, Marcin walks up and sits on his chair. Sitting sideways, you raise your right hand to open your system. Then, of the many items, press [Skill window] to view the most recently added items. [remains of lion] [Strengthens the object designated as tribute to the soul of the dead.]] [The reinforcement target must be the same race as the soul sacrificed as tribute.] [Enhancement efficiency increases when the mental state of tribute is violent at the time of death.] The item was slowly fading. As the color fades from the paint, the fog gradually fades away. ¡®Just like the Death Parade. ¡¯ The user stares at the disappearing skill, and the drink fills its tongue. ¡®Well, fine. With this, destiny returns to normal orbit. ¡¯ This made the seat of darkness full again. After returning so quickly to expressionless, Marcin waves his hand appropriately and turns off the skill spear. Suddenly, a white aura appeared on the palm of his hand. It may look like a flash force, but it''s also qualitatively and densely different. ¡®Alvehem is the only twist of fate left. ¡¯ The power, the destiny that this world creates each time it deviates from the orbit of destiny. Drinking can use this power to correct the world''s distortion. [Death Parade] is a skill created by replacing ''Fate¡¯ to destroy Referel as it originally was. [Lion Remnant] is a skill created by replacing ''Destiny¡¯ to replenish the evil executives who should not have died. ¡®As fate would have it. ¡¯ And now there is only one twist of fate left in Alveheim. Marcin mutters with a grip of white energy in his hand. ¡°SYSTEM COMMAND. ¡± Next moment. His body glows brightly with destiny. < Power of Drinking 223 (1) > End 225 < 224 Drinking Power (2) > I don''t know if I should call this a good thing. Marcin had never gone into all-out war ahead of the newly born black ops. Of course, just in case, I''m keeping my guard up as far as I can. As far as 12 hours have gone by, there''s no sign of any action, so you can assume the intention to attack here is gone. Of course, when it was confined to the intention of an attack on this side, ¡°Alveheim is the next Marcin. ¡± Not in Savior''s territory, but on the outskirts of war. We''ll still have the will to attack Alveheim. ¡°Why are you so sure? ¡± Cheonjin asked me. ¡°Yes, there is. ¡± For the past 12 hours, I have been vigilant and thoughtful in the conference room. I was able to reach one conclusion. ¡°The purpose of drinking is to keep history right. ¡± ¡°Keeping history ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When I think of cases where Marcin exhibited abnormal behavior in turn, I get a sense. ¡°You know the drill. The fate of this world, the future, is fixed. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He smiles shyly with his hands in his eyes. If you are a natural being with eyes and eyes that can see destiny, you should know that the fate of this world is fixed. ¡°And you know my appearance has twisted that fate. ¡± The spirit frowned slightly. It''s an enlightened face. You seem to have noticed. ¡°I see. The purpose of the drink is to restore that twisted fate." ¡± ¡°Yes. What happened on the fierce ground was an event that had never happened before in history. ¡± From the confrontation between Mephisto and Lucifer to the emergence of Michael and Aqua. Everything was Irregular. ¡°That''s why he took his feet to the land of the cold. ¡± ¡°It was an act to ease the misfortunes of fate. ¡± I muttered with a complex expression. ¡°In addition, Iregular, the former Alvehem, the Survival of Referel, would have had no choice but to make a move. ¡± My eyes were wide open. ¡°Does that mean the original history also destroyed both Riperiel and Alvehem? ¡± ¡°Yes. It was destined to be destroyed by Mephisto, Bazett and Release. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± You nod with a face that the gods were expecting. ¡°Then, the destruction of Referel. ¡± ¡°Only when the Ripper is destroyed will the twist of fate be lifted." That''s why I decided to do it. ¡± She was silently listening to us and kicked her tongue. ¡°That must be why they were after Alveheim with six crows. ¡± ¡°That''s right. It was meant to be, but it was meant to be. ¡± He was trying to deal with two twists at once. ¡°I see. Then perhaps the next purpose of the drink is Alveheim." ¡± Two people nod, convincing. ¡°Then we have found the purpose of the drink. Then how do we respond next? Do you have any ideas? ¡± ¡°Let''s start with the Death Parade. First, the secretary is working on a virtual ceremony based on Margie''s remains. ¡± We continued to exchange ideas for a long time. * * * Twelve hours later. In the meantime, the faction has remained uncharacteristic. The wave has not moved, of course we have not moved. Although it is quiet, the quiet is rather unsettling. Maybe it''s because it''s as quiet as before the storm. ¡°My Jin Ho. I haven''t seen her since she got laid. ¡± I was playing with the golden lagoon in the room to clear my anxiety. ¡°Meow.¡± To become accustomed to the power of being stronger. He sleeps for 20 hours a day, and he''s alive today. White Tiger was the same as Kumho. You don''t seem too keen on sleeping today. You must be fully acclimatizing to your new powers. ¡°Who''s so cute? ¡± I touched the golden bowl on my knees, devoting all sorts of love to it. Kumho even touched me more as if I had a good hand. ¡°Hmm?" A white tiger suddenly approached us like that. And then he turned his back on me. I twist my white tail, and then I slam it on my thigh. ¡°Whitebeard?¡± Then I whip my tail and tap my thigh. Does that mean you need to care? Are you complaining because Kum Ho only sticks with me? I don''t know. ¡®Let''s pet it. ¡¯ I put one hand on the head of the chalice and touched the white tiger with the other. ¡°Oh.¡± I wouldn''t let him touch me for more than 10 seconds, but the white tiger is still. Rather, they come closer to me as if to ask me to touch them more. ¡°What''s wrong with you? Did you eat something wrong? ¡± How can you be so calm when the wind blows? ¡°Haven''t seen you in three months. I missed you.¡± Lena, who was sitting across from me, smiled delicately and looked at the three of us. ¡°You missed me? White Tiger? Kumhoya, you''ve always followed me well, so I understand. ¡± I moved my hand from the back of the tiger to my head. Then I tried to stroke her with a playful smile. ¡°I think she would have liked that I was gone and could have monopolized the golden lagoon. ¡± At that moment. Screw you. The white tiger stared at me with sharp eyes. Shoo! ¡°Ow!¡± I took my hand with my claws and moved it into Lena''s arms. The wound is not deep. It''s just a needle wound. ¡°You still have a temper. Did you just touch your head? ¡± Your body''s fine, but your head won''t let you? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You really don''t know a woman''s heart. ¡± Lena looks at that day and shakes her head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Was I wrong? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± Lena nods decisively. The tiger curls up in Lena''s arms, looking at me, and quickly turns its head. No matter how much I look at him, he looks upset. Lena gently strokes the white tiger as if it were comfort. ¡°What did I do?" ¡± Unfair. ¡°Ask Kumho. Who did wrong. ¡± Ask Kumho? Ha! ¡°If you ask Kumho, of course he''ll take my side. ¡± I looked down at the gills in my arms. And I lost my words at that moment. ¡°Is that Kumho? ¡± It''s because Kumho was looking at me with a pathetic look on his face. ¡°Look. Kumho also says you did wrong. ¡± Lena smiles as if she were a same-ass. The same was true of White Tiger. ¡°What did I really do?" ¡± It was really unfair. I just touched the white tiger''s head. ¡°Phew.¡± Looking at me like that, Lena sighs. ¡°I''ve missed you so much, White Tiger. You said that to him. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Is that the little piggy? ¡°I haven''t eaten properly since the first month you were gone! ¡± The white tiger suddenly bites Lena''s hand. Then he looks up at Lena with a dull look. It was the pressure of something not to say any more, but... ¡°You, you dare to burden yourself. ¡± Lena doesn''t seem to have a clear understanding of her intentions. It just seems to think that the white tiger is getting to him. ¡°Stand right there. Today is the day I''m going to give you a sequence! ¡± Lena gets up on her feet and goes down under the bed as if the white tiger were a nuisance. ¡°Yi, Yi, Yi! You, stop right there! ¡± Lena followed the white tiger down the bed. ¡°Stand! Stand now! Stop now and get down on your knees and I''ll make sure you never break anything! ¡± The sound of two people arguing out of the room echoes through the room. ¡°But if a white tiger just sits there, doesn''t it kneel? ¡± What''s the point of kneeling to a white tiger? Are you just saying whatever comes to mind? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Kumho shakes his head, weeping as if to sigh. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Did they do that every day while you were gone? ¡± ¡°Mmmm.¡± Kumho nods. Maybe it''s the mood. The light disappears from the gill''s eyes. Are those two bickering and losing their minds? ¡°But Kumho. About what Lena said earlier. ¡± Kumho beautifully tilted his head. ¡°Is it true that the hunchback missed you a lot? ¡± Kumho nods. ¡°I see.¡± Now I see. Why the white tiger suddenly wants me. It must have been sad. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, and I''ve been unraveling you for a long time, but I told you that I didn''t like you because you disappeared. You must have been disappointed. ¡°I was wrong. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho cried as if he knew that now. ¡°No. I didn''t think White Tiger would like me that much. ¡± It may have been prepared for Kumho, but White Tiger has always had a cold reaction to me. I just thought you''d feel fine with me. I just felt like I had to stick to it because of Kumho. It''s frustrating. Seeing that day, Kumho shakes his head. And they said, "I don''t think I''ve ever been in a relationship with my brother. It seemed to say. ¡¯ ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho. It''s not that you can''t have a relationship. I''m not doing it. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± And then this time, everyone who doesn''t have a girlfriend says so. I make a face. Because emotions are conveyed directly because of the Guardian''s contract, the eyes are readable. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Kumho You grew up a lot? ¡± I''ve never done this before. Something changed a lot in the meantime. Maybe we should consider this growing. Or is it corrupt? I''m not sure. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Kumho turns his head down 45 degrees and cries bitterly. ¡®I walked between the two of them for three months, and then... ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ He seemed to insist. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Have a hard time. ¡± I stroked Kumho''s head quietly because he felt sorry for me. ¡°Meow!¡± Then it turned into a clear smile like when Kumho did it. This side doesn''t change anything. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± I was still patting the gills. I suddenly remembered. ¡°I kept having trouble saying this, so I forgot to say it. ¡± I can''t believe you forgot this.Even when you''re so busy. I held the golden lagoon in both hands, looking into each other''s eyes and smiling brightly. ¡°It''s been a long time. I missed you. ¡± Then I embraced the golden bowl. ¡°Mwaaaahhhh!¡± The sound of the tickling cry of Kumho warmed my heart a little. I wish it could go on like this. I didn''t even know it. * * * That morning. The incident occurred while everyone was asleep. Yippee-yi-yeah! Emergency alarms are triggered throughout Savior headquarters. Lena and the golden lagoon walk out of their room together, awoken by the terrifying sound of it. ¡°Dear? This is... ¡± I postponed the answer and detected Margie as a threat around her. I don''t feel anything like that. ¡°It''s begun.¡± ¡°What started it? ¡± ¡°The Albheim Raid. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This alert is set to go off only when there is a breach on the Savior''s side, or when a breach on the Alveheim side is breached. In other words, there is no detecting Margie anywhere near here, which means there is a crisis in Alvehem. ¡°I''ll be back then. ¡± I gestured to Kumho and White Tiger. You''re going to need two more men in this battle, so I''m taking them with me. Of course, Lena has no intention of taking him. Lena can''t get involved in this fight. To put it bluntly, it gets in the way. Renai knows that better than anyone, so she doesn''t insist on following me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Be careful. ¡± Just a bitter look, and I''ll show the three of us out. ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. Get some rest. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you really coming back this time? ¡± Lena''s eyes are full of anxiety. Even when I disappeared in the modern world, I said this. A little d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°Of course.¡± I stroked Lena''s head with a confident smile. Lena''s silver ears are blurry. You still don''t seem relieved. He''s got a record, if that''s what it takes. ¡°Then I''ll really go. ¡± I want to comfort you more, but I don''t have time. It''s rush hour. I hurriedly opened the door and ran toward the transport room. ¡°Seo Yul!¡± On my way to the transfer room, I met Aqua. The direction of the run is towards the Situation Room. Apparently, Aqua was on call in the Situation Room today. That means you know what''s going on. ¡°What''s the situation?¡± I asked in haste. ¡°Danger level black! ¡± My pupils are dilated. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Black? Did you just say black? ¡± The hazardous phase is the classification of the hazards in the expected scenario when making an operation in advance. Keep the best of the best on green. Risk ascended in order of yellow, blue, and red, leaving the last stage of danger black. In other words, risk level black is the worst thing we could have anticipated. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Marcin showed up with all the chalk? ¡± The worst assumption is that the total power of the faction comes together in Alvehem. < Power of Drinking (2) > End 226 < 225 Drinking Power (3) > Upon arriving in the transport room, two unknown dragons came out to greet Aqua. ¡°Welcome. ¡± Apparently, she''s already on the scene. ¡°Since we don''t have time, I''ll use the transfer spell right away. ¡± The two dragons came out of nowhere and led Aqua above the enchanted circle. Then use the dragon to activate the sorcerer. ¡°Didn''t they ask you to tell us? ¡± ¡°Yes, there were no instructions. ¡± ¡°Just do as you planned," he said. ¡± ¡°As planned ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ OK ¡± Then there''s nothing more to talk about. ¡°Start sending right away. ¡± You must move quickly to the designated location. * * * Central Alveheim. Twelve people were engaged in neurological warfare centered on three people above a half-ruined city due to the after-storm of the previous battle. ¡°I''m warning you one last time. Don''t interrupt me. If you step back now, I''m willing to let you go quietly. One last mercy. Think carefully. ¡± Marci shakes her head and forms a giant evil spirit. The intent to intimidate anyone was exhaustive. ¡°Are we your men? Go. Then go. Then come. ¡± Enni raises her magic as if she can''t lose. ¡°Interfering with you is ultimately our goal. I''m sorry, but I have no intention of leaving. ¡± Next to him, the innate god radiated the Holy Spirit with his assistants. Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsutsuum! Celestial, Magical, Intermediate. Different forces of the three world''s strongest came rushing together, lowering the fierce afterstorm. You hear the sound of the swallowing of saliva all around you. Sevier side, swallow all dry needles without having to puncture. Due to extreme tension, the whole body is cooled by sweat. ¡®The power of absolutes in the form of that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ semi-conscious ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The tension of the four new crows who first saw the power of the three could not be said. ¡®I thought I was strong enough. ¡¯ ¡®Is there a top above ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It was not long ago that I was intoxicated by the power of evil. I was already forced to realize the reality. In front of those three, they''re nothing. I can feel a huge difference in thinking about it. ¡°Then you will die here. ¡± Margie, who was in the form of a ghost, emitted herself high in the sky. Suddenly, Magi, who covered the blue sky, became a massive darkness. ¡°Well, you''ll see who''s going to die. ¡± She frowns. At the same time, the magic she was exhaling permeated her entire body. Polymorph With that light phrase. Her body glows very brightly. As the light grows, her profound voice spreads out in magic. Lightning Strike Within moments, a huge magical force surges over his head, returning to the shape of the Red Dragon. Cough. Then the clouds of gray began to spread, as if they were going to swallow up the dark aura of the wine. Of course, there was a limit to the power of Ini. No matter how absolute the middleman is, he''s still the God of Magic. That too is the Evil God who has become stronger. ¡°Weak.¡± With Marcin''s snoring, Iny''s ¡®thunderclap¡¯ slowly began to be suppressed. Crisis of incision. At this rate, Black Lightning will strike from the dark waters of Massin and turn the whole of Alvehem into a sea of fire. ¡°I don''t know. Is it? ¡± Even in such a crisis, his expression did not change. It is relaxed and relaxed. ¡°Gentile!¡± I had to. She wasn''t fighting Marcin one-on-one in the first place. ¡°It''s time to get ready! ¡± Next moment. The mysterious eyes of nature shine with a more mysterious light. Her silver-haired hair shakes with a fine light. Kugu! The sky trembled. The earth cries. Kuku Ball Bowl! The world shakes. It vibrates as if heaven and earth were opening up. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± In Marcin''s eyes, I felt embarrassed for the first time. It''s because I realized what God was trying to do. His shivering eyes look upright, and he raises his jaw. ¡°The bells of the cathedral. ¡± Peek-a-boo! With that. The sky is open. Ding, ding, ding! The bell rings. A sacred and beautiful servant. A clear sound that blows away the dirt of the words that are hidden deep in your heart. Along with the sound, a huge bell appeared in the open sky. His eyes, looking up at it, fluttered with embarrassment. ¡°Even you didn''t expect me to summon the bells of the cathedral here. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The bells of the cathedral are treasures in the heavenly world. Not to mention strengthening the power of the angels around us just by being present. All beings judged by nature as allies are blessed. It even had a neutralizing effect due to its purification action. Since such treasures had appeared all at once, I had no choice but to be embarrassed even if it was a drink. Of course, the reason for the embarrassment was not only that. ¡°You''ve got ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ gambling. ¡± ¡°Not likely.¡± The belly of the cathedral is a treasure that exists in the heavenly world. Of course, it can''t be easy to summon such a treasure in the middle. Therefore, all preparations, including catalysts, are needed to recall the convention of the cathedral. The name of the catalyst is: A wooden hammer that strikes the bell, this is also the only treasure among the treasures. And, of course, it was stored in Savior''s headquarters. It bears the role of a final burrow to protect the center of Savior. ¡°Bullshit. What''s a gambler if he''s not the one who stole the stakes from Savior HQ? ¡± But moving such an important cathedral to Alveheim... It is the same as giving up their lifeline. If Marcin had raided Savior headquarters instead of Alveheim, Savior would have been destroyed in an instant. If this isn''t a gambler, then what is a gambler? ¡°Gambling refers to the work that is expected to be unlikely. That''s not what this is about. ¡± He smiled under the cathedral that sounded like an elongated bell. ¡°That sounds like I was 100% sure I was going after Alveheim. ¡± ¡°That''s what they''re saying. ¡± Along with the sound of the clear bell in the cathedral, Iny''s "thunderclap" shook violently. I tremble at the thought that the dark aura that binds me is disturbing. Paper support! Despite the enhanced lightning bolt, the dark energy of the drink is gradually weakening. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Marcin frowns. At this rate, the darkness will be completely destroyed and the magic of the Dragon Road will turn this camp into a wasteland. ¡®I can''t let that happen. ¡¯ Marcin''s eyes radiate a red glare. ¡°Black Lightning. ¡± Marcin throws his hand from top to bottom. The sky was shining. A blacker light than the darkness of dawn. Oorrr ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boom! The light soon turned into lightning and rained down on Alvehem. It was triggered by Marcin before the Black Lightning completely neutralized by his will. ¡°No way!¡± Of course, it wasn''t just to look at it. Moment of Trigger! Lightning Storm! Blue lightning strikes you as if you were about to swallow a black lightning bolt. Black lightning strikes as if it were about to swallow another blue lightning bolt. If the God of Lightning and the God of Lightning were to fight, would this happen? It was an incredible sight to think about. ¡°This is why you hesitated to raid Xavier''s headquarters. ¡± There was a reason why Marcin was wary of the cathedral. Lucifer bursts into resilience. He was astonished at the sight of it unfolding before him. The other executives of the black arts were the same. We''ve all lost our words. ¡°Lucifer.¡± Drinkin ''that Lucifer is silent. ¡°I''ll leave the command to you. ¡± The feeling of relaxation had long since disappeared from Marcin''s expression. What I feel now is joy. ¡°That''s not the point. I don''t think it''s possible to coordinate a battle with a commanding officer in this situation. ¡± I can only feel the joy of being able to fight properly for a while. ¡°I will take my orders. ¡± Lucifer bows slightly. A little joy is hidden from the face of the hunchback. ¡®I was the one who trusted you the most. ¡¯ Where all seven of the Dark Lord''s Officers are gathered, you give Lucifer total command. In other words, Marcin thinks of Lucifer as number two. Lucifer was rejoicing at that. Guaguava overload! Paper support! The sky was still chaotic. A great red dragon and a heavenly God, whose whole body is decorated with the armor of light. And they continue to fight at an invisible speed as if the god of Mahjong is manifesting evil itself. ¡°You''ve all heard of it. I''m in command of this operation. ¡± Lucifer grimaces underneath. Everyone looks upset, but no one speaks out of their mouth. Of course I did. I saw the usefulness of the drink in my eyes.Why would I disobey a drink''s order? ¡°Well, even directing is nothing. We don''t even know what you''re capable of. We all know the word" cooperation "doesn''t apply to us. ¡± ¡°Gasoline.¡± Lucifer says a few demons whistle. You seem to like what Lucifer has to say. ¡°So I won''t say anything. Defeat the five of you, except me and Baloch. In the meantime, Baloch and I will tear Alvehem apart. ¡± ¡°Oh. Would you do us the honor of disposing of your identity?" ¡± ¡°Yes. That should be enough to impress her." It''s my own concern. ¡± Admiration came from everywhere. ¡°Heheheh heh. What? He was a good commander.¡± ¡°I like it. ¡± The executives expressed their opinion that they were satisfied with each other. ¡°Then let''s act. ¡± ¡°Looks like it''s time for a grand slam. ¡± ¡°I''ll go first. ¡± Next moment. The evil executives, who were fighting with the eye, left in an instant. Soon, new friction sounds rang out beneath the cathedral. * * * I''ve been observing the battlefield from quite a distance. ¡°Our side seems to be a little dominant, by the way. ¡± The child who was watching the battle, just like me behind me, pulls out a nagging horse. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I''m a little embarrassed, to be honest. I heard about summoning the church bell over here a long time ago, but I didn''t think it would be that effective. I can''t believe you''re so overwhelmed by a drink. Unlike any other battle in the land of the cold. Of course, this difference did not occur only through the convention of the cathedral. ¡®Why not use skill creation? ¡¯ Drinking power has been weakened more than in the fierce land. ¡®You don''t even seem to want to use the Death Parade. ¡¯ An extra-specific magic death parade that wiped out 80 million people in one fell swoop. Drinking doesn''t seem to have any intention of using that magic. ¡®If you were going to use it, you should have used the Death Parade when you used the Black Lightning a while ago. ¡¯ In the end, if the goal of wiping out Alvehem is the same, we should have used Death Parade, a more effective skill. The act of using the Death Parade is as good as gone by the time you have brought out the Black Lightning. ¡°Looks like Marcin never intended to use the Death Parade. What do we do? Should we keep waiting just in case? ¡± ¡°Hmm." His role at risk was to deal with Marcin''s [Death Parade]. That''s why we were waiting out here in the war zone. ¡°No. Waiting for more than this is a waste. Let''s move.¡± Nature, Iney VS, has a slight inclination here. We can leave the Death Parade alone for now. There''s no way we can use a large magic spell that takes about a minute to prepare in that situation. ¡®If the chariot starts leaning toward the drink, we''ll be ready to respond again. ¡¯ Therefore, there is no reason to be here. ¡°So we''re in the fight, too? ¡± ¡°Huh." I turn my eyes away from the drunken, divine, enie fight. I observed the battle between Saturn and Darkness. 4: 5. Skill difference. Four new crows are sloppy. ¡°I think we should leave the private side alone for now. ¡± That''s not the problem right now. ¡°Is it that way, too? ¡± I turned my eyes in the direction the child was pointing. It is the direction in which two giant magi are sensed. There, Lucifer and Baloch are wreaking havoc. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. That''s a blur, too.¡± They''re in good hands with Ilina, Teddy and Adele. The three people who were affected by the breakthrough became stronger in the meantime. I even attached the doubloons and the white tigers in case the three of them weren''t enough. There''s no chance of losing that way. ¡°Either way, the only thing left is waiting. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I don''t have anything else to do when I try to step up. It''s not that bad everywhere. ¡°Would it really be better to just wait? ¡± Maybe they''re preparing for a spleen. Maybe we should wait here just in case. Rather than participate in combat for no good reason. It was when the thought got complicated. ¡°I like your arms. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± I heard a man''s voice behind me. You sound like you''re making fun of something. It''s a familiar bass. ¡°I can''t believe everyone''s so busy with their arms crossed. As expected from Savior''s hidden seal. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Unnoun. ¡± I didn''t even have to check his face. I turned my head to the place where I heard the man''s voice, calling out his name with certainty. ¡°Your face is dark. Are you worried about something? ¡± ¡°Then you have a bright face. Do you like the life of the faction? ¡± I didn''t just say that, but his face is really bright. Like someone who has something good to do. ¡°Well, I don''t remember any good. Life in the faction is not good. ¡± Unknown twists the tail of one mouth. Looking at her, the child sneaks up behind my back. Then he growls and stares. ¡°Hm. You''ve grown quite a bit without seeing it. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t mind me. Damn it, boss.¡± Well, considering her relationship with Unknown, it makes sense for her to react like this. I still blocked my body from seeing two neurowarring eyes. ¡°So, what brings you here all of a sudden? ¡± Unknown wouldn''t have shown up for no reason. There''s got to be a reason. ¡°Can''t you come without a reason? It''s between you and me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I was stunned for a moment. I smile a little, looking at me like that. ¡°That''s quite a reaction. I''m kidding.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The words made my mouth open more. Unknown ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ joking? ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± Whether he was thinking the same as me, the child was also halfway talking. ¡°You, did you eat something wrong? ¡± I feel really bad. I can''t believe you''re joking. Look at this. Chicken on your forearm. ¡°Well, I didn''t eat anything wrong. I had a little time on my mind. ¡± As you speak, Unknown raises the tail of both mouths. Yeah, it is. He smiled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Have you lost your mind? ¡± The child rubbed his arms and cursed, as he represented my feelings on my behalf. Unknown smiled as if our reaction was funny. ¡°Listen. The Book of Revelation. ¡± And then, all of a sudden, he was like, ¡°I have something to say about drinking. ¡± My eyes were filled with disgust, and I recited it in a cold voice that felt even alive. < 225 Drinking Power (3) > End 227 < 226 Drinking Power (3) > The battle grows more intense. Wait and be one force to crush the author. Every time the dragon lord''s words sounded, a sharp wave rang out as magic and magi collided. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! There is a loud noise between the sword and the sword, which is wielded by the spirit and the spirit. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Troublesome. ¡± Marcin frowns. It was an irritating face for everyone to see. ¡°I''m glad to hear that. ¡± On the other hand, God''s expression was quite bright. The fact that Marcin is annoyed means that he''s not doing what he thinks he is. It''s natural to be happy. Keang! The Sword of Nature and Drinking will charge at dozens of times per second. The true sword was as thick as the sea. Drinkin ''black was as intense as a hurricane. A spectacle like a natural disaster with the same power. ¡®The cathedral is annoying. ¡¯ If it is the way it is, Marcin must be overwhelmed. But this place now holds the bells of the cathedral. Natural power is not what it used to be. Dae-woong! The bells of the cathedral ring once again. At that moment. Dozens of chains gushed out from the center of the bell. A chain that sways towards drinking, according to the will of God. Drink all the chains of light. ¡°Dragon Lord! ¡± The spiritual body opened the gap between drinking and drinking. ¡°Coming!¡± Next moment. The dragon lord''s chest swells. Draws all the magical power from the air to the lungs. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck! The drink has not finished off all the chains of light. It was a crowd from the beginning that completely prevented the enhanced Holy Law from being imperfected due to the convention of the cathedral. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is dangerous. ¡¯ For the first time, there was a bell ringing on his head. It''s not like I can''t get this chain off right now. But to break the chain of light, at least five seconds. No, it''ll take three seconds. ¡®And the three-second gap in this battle. ¡¯ Marcin stares at the Dragon Lord with his limbs bound. ¡®The completion of the Bress. ¡¯ The magical power I feel is unusual. It''s a strong Dragon Bread, but the caster is no ordinary dragon and a heavy dragon lord. If that Bress is shot in the face, even Marcin can''t avoid a fatal wound. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t help it. ¡¯ His decision was swift. Unknown index yet to appear. I tried to save my destiny to fight the Celestial Horses. I can''t help it. ¡®SYSTEM COMMAND ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Marcin recites the command in his mind. And that moment. Kuaaaaahhh! A red brace that best captures the traits of a Red Dragon. The breath of fire floods towards the drink. Looking at the red breath as it gets closer, the drink recodes into its stomach. "CREATE." Invalidate the chains of light. ¡¯ And then the next moment. Ching, Ching, Ching! The chain of light that had bound the druid''s limbs broke quickly. Marcin, who had regained his body''s freedom, immediately left his seat. Ultimate evasion that increased instant acceleration with Marky. Glug-ug-ug-ug! In the end, Bress of the Dragon Lord was unable to pierce the drink. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I dodged it, too. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But the Dragon Lord and the Divine Spirit did not seem to have any regrets. Instead, I convinced him that I was expecting to avoid it. ¡°I think you did, right? ¡± ¡°Yes. I analyzed the destruction process. I think we''re clear. ¡± The chains of light are not physically broken. The power of something worked, and the structure itself was completely dispersed. And the process was so clean. Like using a skill that was born to completely break a chain of light. ¡°I''m sure of crafting skills. ¡± Two people stared at him briefly. ¡°Okay. Let''s move on then. ¡± Now that we know you have the skill creation, we can move on to the next step. Polymorph Nyne has been transformed into her body using a polymorph again. It was also a savings measure to cover the enormous magical power consumed by the Dragon Bress, but the main reason was to reconcile with the Divine Spirit. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Enni reaches out her right hand to the heavens. ¡°Yes.¡± Nature raises her left hand toward Enni as well. The palms of the two hands overlapped. And that moment. D-d-d- The bells of the cathedral ring. ¡°Don''t make the mistake of saying it''s been too long. ¡± ¡°Good luck to you. ¡± Two people smiled and boosted each other''s magical power and power. Blue magic and white power flow through each other''s palms. Two forces of different temperatures collide and friction. As if they could not be mixed together, a refusal with sparks occurred. Stabilize Tuning With the words of Enni, the two forces slowly sink. The two forces that were not mixed like water and oil began to assimilate. Of course, it''s not completely mixed up. White doesn''t merge with black, it turns gray. that white and black have been discarded from each other''s territory, creating a pattern of white and black. ¡°Shinma''s Hammer. ¡± Its power forms one form with the words of nature. The Hammer of Light. The armor is sacred, but it seems to possess something extraordinary. ¡°Sexual Strength Amplification. ¡± Giants Nature and Dragon Lord chant the language and the words at the same time. The hammer of a moving horse. ¡°Let''s see if we can stop it as easily as we did then! ¡± A mash-up of sacred and magical powers once destroyed in the land of oppression. The technology reappeared. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The hammer of a brand-new horse aims for a drink and falls down. His expression distorted. He didn''t think he''d be able to bring that skill back. A second glance flowed from the innate eyes of Jesus who had noticed the slight change in his expression. ¡°Slow.¡± Suddenly, Marcin scoffs at you for deviating from the trajectory of the sledgehammer''s attack. With such slow attacks, the gods and dragon lords were petty enough to do anything. ¡°Asshole.¡± Looking at that drink, she twists the tail of one mouth. ¡°Does this look like a technology that can be avoided so easily? ¡± Marcin thinks he can avoid this attack with a simple evasion like that. ¡°What nonsense. ¡± That''s when Marcin frowned. Kuaaaaaaang! ¡°Heave-ho! ¡± The right side of the drink was distorted. It looks like a giant hammer was punched from the side. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ case ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Despite the shock, Marcin grips his teeth. ¡°I''ve given it an inevitable attribute. ¡± ¡°You should have stopped him instead of avoiding him. ¡± I noticed two grumpy faces. A sheer spectacular glare emanates from Marcin''s eyes. His pride is that he took one blow from both of them. Paaaahhhhhh! More powerful magi bursts from his body. Blah, blah. The hammer of the horse that was exposed to Margaery began to crack. Starts with a crack and expands slowly. And soon. Tsk, tsk! The Shinma''s hammer completely shatters and disappears into sacred and magical grains. ¡°Climb. ¡± Marcin growls ferociously. ¡°I like the inevitability. The strength and power are too weak. ¡± ¡°That''s what I have to do. I was expecting it. ¡± Looking at that drink, two people smiled brightly. ¡°Well, the important thing is that he didn''t ¡®invalidate¡¯ the Shinma Hammer. It means" destroy. "¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the fierce land, this time, the fuser that had been ¡®nullified¡¯ quickly worked. That''s what it means. ¡°As expected, skill creation is a one-time or limited time skill. ¡± This drink cannot be used to nullify the magical power and the sacred power that was used in the land of the Cruel. ¡°I thought that might have been the case since I didn''t use the Death Parade. ¡± ¡°That''s a good guess. ¡± The Book of Genesis was right. Drinking power was not universal. ¡°I see some hope. ¡± ¡°Yes. I think we should stick to the plan. ¡± Two smiles darkened. * * * Long is long. If it''s short, I heard all the words of Unnoun, and I thought, ¡®This is crazy. It was. ¡°Why does he look like that? You still don''t believe me? ¡± Unknown looks at me with a grimace. ¡°I''ll say it again. Drinking ability and skill creation are one-time skills. The evidence is mine again. Like the last time you checked the Death Parade, Marcin''s skill. I found the ¡®remains of the lion¡¯ disappearing at a nearby location. ¡± Unknown suddenly points to the sky. It was the place where Marcin, Gentile God, and Nini were fighting. ¡°Well, that battle is proof now, too. ¡± A while ago, Drinking did not destroy the "Shinma''s Hammer" of the fuser between the Gentile God and Iny. This means that the current drink does not have the means to break the fusion of sexual power and magical power. I mean... This means that the skill used on the Ferocious Land does not exist for the current Drinker. ¡°There is a good chance that all the skills you created in the land of the cold will disappear. Is this it?" ¡°Yes. There''s one more reason not to use the Death Parade. ¡± I nodded. ¡®The good news is that skill creation is a one-time skill. ¡¯ The power of Drinking. There''s a big weakness in skill creation. That''s not the problem. ¡°Tell me more about your destiny. ¡± ¡°Hm. Was it fate that surprised me? Any reason to be surprised by three syllables you can''t guess? ¡± Unknown stares at me with meaningful eyes. ¡°Do you have a clue? ¡± Tsk. I''m only noticing fast. ¡°I don''t know. So explain yourself. ¡± I pushed the explanation with adequate eduling. ¡°Tell me more. End of discussion. ¡± Unknown smiles and says. ¡°When I peeked at Marcin''s system, I peeked at the item ¡®Destiny.¡¯ I don''t know any more than that. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was definitely written on the drinking system? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Fate. It wasn''t that I couldn''t think of anything by looking at these three letters. ¡®When you think about how Marcin behaved, it''s not that hard to guess. ¡¯ Battle of the Ferocious Land. The fall of Ripariel. The resurrection of the crow. The similarities between these three events. That''s what happens when fate is twisted. "A drink appeared to block variables in the fierce ground. ¡¯ ¡®Drinking moves because Riperiel, who should have been destroyed a long time ago, survived. ¡¯ ¡®At this time, I went out to refill the position of evil that should not have died. ¡¯ And the other thing they have in common. ¡®Marcin shared [skill creation] in these three events. ¡¯ In the land of the harsh, it is speculated that they have created a variety of counterattack skills to seal the innies and nature. In Refereel, Death Parade. And in the last resurrection of evil, it is thought that He created [the remnant of the lion]. ¡®Let''s put all this information together ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It concludes that fate is a force associated with [Skill Creation]. ¡®Whenever fate twists, there is a good chance that the power you get will be Fate. ¡¯ and use that destiny to create skills. ¡®And maybe we can use [Skill Creation] only to ease the twist of fate. ¡¯ Then it all makes sense. One-time skill creation. The reason why skill creation was not freely used. Eighty million in one fell swoop. ¡®In this case, my guess is that the purpose of drinking is to return fate to its original trajectory. ¡¯ I saw this slip through my eyes. Happiness rose from within me. It was the joy and joy that came from knowing exactly the power of the drink that was on the ground. ¡®Now all you have to do is focus on this information. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It''s worth a try. It was when I was calling for joy in my heart. Kuku Ball Bow! Heaven and earth trembled. At the same time, the sacred energy that was unleashed upon the entire Alvehem began to dissipate at a rapid rate. ¡®This is... ¡¯ I quickly raised my head to check the church bellows. On the other hand, the belly of the cathedral was completely losing its light. ¡°Hmm. Looks like Drinkin''s patience has run out. ¡± Unknown frowns. In the sky, Marcin looks like an evil donkey. While holding your hand up toward the bell. ¡°You''ve finally begun to use skill creation. ¡± Unknown eyes glow in mysterious colors. ¡°Skill Name. Light Lost. ¡± Is that Unnown''s new eye that he''s figured out his new system? ¡°The effect is the eradication of the cathedral. ¡± ¡°I have eyes, too. I know you don''t have to say it. ¡± I was expecting it to be like this. I look at the belly of the cathedral, which was greyed out and completely motionless. I took out the celestial artifact and grabbed it. ¡°You want to fight? ¡± Unnoun asked as he looked at the day when he turned into a noble heavenly figure. ¡°Fighting a drink is suicide. ¡± ¡°What, are you worried about me? ¡± I smiled, Pic. ¡°My plan of [predatory] drinking will be disruptive when you die. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± Of course it is. I thought Unknown was on the fence again. ¡°Don''t worry. I didn''t mean to rush you. ¡± ¡°Hmph. There''s got to be something. ¡± ¡°Huh." I smiled in repentance. ¡°In the beginning, we expected Marcin to neutralize the cathedral. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hoo. So this is all going according to plan. ¡± Unknown admires me. ¡°Aye. You join the platinum lake. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Everything about the plan is in my head. ¡± The child raises his strength and transforms into a montma. Much more evolved than last time. I have to say, it''s a little bit more crude. The routine surrounding the body is different. ¡°Then Seo Yul. Take care." ¡°You too. ¡± The child ended up hiding his tracks. Then I''d better get moving, too. ¡°Unknown. Let me just say thank you. Your information has been very helpful. ¡± I lowered myself to take a leap. Unknown shrugs. ¡°What? It was all for me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This side should keep the terms of the deal too? ¡± ¡°You know better. ¡± Unknown smiles. ¡°Okay, I''ll keep it in mind. ¡± I took out the mask I had put in the sub-space in advance and wore it. ¡°I''ll see you then. ¡± Finally, my body soared high in the sky. I''m on my way! ¡¯ Emergency where Marcin dug a hole in the eye. After a while. I arrived shortly before the end of the chapel, my destination. ¡®The axis of the heavens. The sacred relics of this world''s birth story. ¡¯ I immediately, without hesitation, placed my hand on [the bellow of the cathedral]. ¡®The world''s most powerful artifact. ¡¯ The gray color of the bell disappeared to the point where my hand reached. D-d-d-d-d-! Suddenly, the bell rang again. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Marcin, surprised by the bell, looks up furiously. ¡®With the power of the world, there are enormous restrictions on usage limits. ¡¯ I looked down at that drink and laughed. ¡®Usage restrictions mean nothing to me. ¡¯ Paaaahhhhhh! ¡°Cheongye Prefecture. ¡± With my starter. The whole of Alveheim begins to tremble. < Power of Drinking 226 (3) > End 228 < Hope 227 (1) > Cheon Kyung-hyun. Unique abilities that can only be used by people with full control of the cathedral. The effect of summoning the celestial system to the ground. It casts a wide buff, like the convention of the cathedral. It is called the supreme compatibility of the cathedral. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you do? ¡± ¡°You''ll see. ¡± I laughed, looking down at the drink with my hands on the bell. Kugu Punctuation -! Then, behind me, the faint contours of the massive cathedral shifted. As the contours became clearer, Marcin opened his eyes as he looked at the church as if it were one with the belly of my hand. Everyone looks frightened. ¡°Why? You don''t believe me? ¡± The dawn night sky suddenly began to emit a bright light. The battlefield, ruined ground, turned into a beautiful garden. ¡°Or do you just not want to believe it? ¡± The world was changing. A huge cathedral, shaped by its divine power, reveals its existence. Like blessing the appearance of the cathedral, the white birds cried loudly for the first time. ¡°Well, if you want to hear it with my mouth, you have to answer it. ¡± Inside the cathedral, a hymn of beautiful angels rang out. The light that was shining in the sky became more intense with the sound of angels'' songs. The sky, which was dark, regained its luminous light. ¡°I summoned the Celestial Realm. ¡± Cheon Kyung-hyun. The ceiling falls completely on the midfield. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His eyelids flicker. Even with that tiny gesture, you could see what he was thinking. No, it was easy to guess the psychology of drinking even if there was no change in face in the first place. ¡°I''d like to ask how you summoned it. Are you that curious?" I''m surprised that something so ridiculous as to summon the celestial world has happened in front of me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. Was that the Celestial Horse? ¡± Marcin has been talking nonsense. What did he mean by that? ¡°No?¡± I don''t know, I decided to deny it. Looking at me like that, Marcin twisted his mouth. ¡°Bullshit. There can''t be two people in this world who can''t see any information with my eyes. ¡± You made sure of that. Well, I don''t have to guess that much. ¡°Well, maybe your eyes just suck more than you think they do. ¡± His eyes became sharper. ¡°Do you know? Will there be three, four, more beings that cannot be detected by those magnificent eyes? ¡± Marcin smiled at my moderate taunt. ¡°That''s not going to happen. ¡± Then he said with a fierce gust of energy. ¡°Never.¡± Then I pulled a spear out of the air. A simple window that is only dark. A plain black spear with no makeup. ¡°The source of all evil ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You know better. ¡± The only avoided infantry in Marcin. A spear with enormous power unlike what it looks like. A weapon that seems to be forged by pulverizing all the unclean energy of the world into metal, with all the malice of the world. That is the source of all evil. ¡°From the way you pulled it out, you''re not nervous about this right now? ¡± That weapon cannot be used freely. Taking out such a weapon means the relaxation is gone for Marcin. ¡°I misunderstood. Thousands.¡± Marcin grabs the spear with both hands and poses. He looks like he''s going to run right now. ¡°Anxiety is a feeling of weakness or weakness. Therefore, I do not know anxiety. ¡± At that moment. An awkward instrument rises from his body. I''m in a rage to swallow me up right now. ¡°I brought out the source of all evil. It''s just an absolute belief that you will definitely exclude the unknown. ¡± I get goosebumps all over my body. I''m just feeling energetic, and I already feel like I''ve been killed a few times. I feel like death has turned into a monster and is putting my head in my mouth. My limbs are shaking without me knowing it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well I''m not a Celestial. ¡± However, this tremor cannot be seen by the drinker now. I desperately suppressed the tremor and said while pretending to be Tae-yeon. ¡°Even if you''re not a Celestial. The ¡®unknown¡¯ I should exclude does not change. ¡± Drinking became rougher. The heavy and eerie energy that binds my whole body. It is difficult to continue the natural act of breathing. If the cathedral behind me hadn''t neutralized Magi, I wouldn''t have been so distracted. ¡°I''m not wrong. Okay, I knew you wanted to kill me. I knew it. ¡± Drinking from the source of all evil was more than I imagined. ¡°Can you kill me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you confident that you are stronger than me? ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± I''m confident that if I fight a 1: 1 battle with a creature like that, I will be defeated in one minute. ¡°It means you won''t be able to kill me unless you do something about those two who are working hard next to you. ¡± But what if it''s not 1: 1? ¡°You. What kind of barley bag are you looking at us like? ¡± She suddenly transforms into a red dragon and emits even more magical power. ¡°Yeah, I don''t feel so good about being a bit of a best man. ¡± Next to him, the divine body became even more glamorous. At the same time, thousands of spears surrounded the drink. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The losers carry the heavenly system on their backs. ¡± Of course, it''s not like you haven''t noticed about them. I''m sure you''re familiar with the fact that two people are being buffed by the Celestial System as well as being able to regain their strength. Nevertheless, it was because he had left them alone. ¡°As long as I take out this window, there''s no difference that you two have been added. ¡± Drinking Spear. The ¡®source of all evil¡¯ emitted a roar of energy. ¡°I assure you, there is no way you can defeat me now. ¡± At the same time, I felt a new energy emanating from my drinking body. White energy contrasted with Magi of Marcin. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That? ¡¯ It''s not Magi, it''s not sexual, it''s not magical. It doesn''t even appear to be a special force like a child''s regular routine. I could be certain of what that power was in the words of Marcin. ¡°The fate of this world has been steeped in my victory from the beginning. ¡± Fate. That power is destiny. I don''t know why, but I was sure of it. ¡°With hopeless hopes, even more despair. ¡± The word "destiny" that flowed through the body of the drinker finally emitted a fierce light. And then the next moment. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! There was a fierce crash of iron and iron in front of my nose. It was the sound of natural swords and drunken spears colliding. ¡°Do you think such obvious attacks will work? ¡± Nature prevented the Drunken Invasion. Both of them miss their movements momentarily. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eternal, but God of the heavens. ¡± A creaking sound echoes from the spear and sword. ¡°You, on the other hand, suck. ¡± Marcin sold me to that state. You must be disappointed in me that I don''t even know how to avoid an attack. Of course, it wasn''t inevitable. It was quick, but not unresponsive. I''m just not avoiding it. ¡®If you take your hand off the belly of the cathedral now, it is possible that the celestial phenomenon you have used will be released. ¡¯ So it was inevitable. I was confident that even if I didn''t move, I would stand up and stop the attack. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, you can ignore me. ¡¯ I put on a moderate scarecrow act. Then, his expression became even worse. I don''t like the look of it. At that moment. Be amalgamated by the invisible energy of the atmosphere! Along with his words, the place where the drink was originally standing was strangely twisted. as if a black hole had been created in that space. I expected the body to collapse from the space-specific magic that triggered without any foreshadowing. ¡°I admit it''s gotten stronger. But it''s still chaotic. ¡± Drinkin leaves in an instant, as if he had expected Nini''s magic. You actually expected it. The Dragon Nation''s disadvantage is that they can even spot the Dragon Speech in action. That doesn''t mean you can''t use words. Magic used as a no-zero spear is significantly less powerful. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tsk. ¡± She kicks her tongue. You''re gonna be pissed. The weakness of the dragon language is that the dragon warrior knows it better than anyone. Marcin grabs the ¡®source of all evil¡¯ again. ¡°Then Seo Yul. Please.¡± ¡°You''re the hope. You know?¡± In response, both Jinny and Gentile took up battle stance. ¡°Yes. Be careful, both of you. ¡± Two people nod at the same time. Keating! Kuaang! Sharp shock sounds and intense thunder echo from all sides. Drunk and natural spears and swords fought tens of hundreds of times per second. Nini''s magic burns dozens per second. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is the fight of the absolute. ¡¯ A high-level workshop that is hard to chase with eyes and hard to chase with thoughts. "Awesome." I don''t know if there''s anything I can do in between. Good thing I''m not interrupting. ¡®There''s nothing I can do right now. ¡¯ My role is to use the ''churchyard'' to use the ''celestial string'' and observe the drink just in case the operation goes to the next stage. ¡®I don''t think I need to observe anything anymore thanks to Unknown information ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Maybe there''s something as new as what you know about destiny now. ¡®Information is multi-beneficial. ¡¯ I kept chasing the drink with my eyes. Kiiing! Queek! Stuffy workshop. The battle continued to be on par. ¡®I knew Marcin was strong, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ I can''t believe this is happening. I can''t help but be appalled by the unstoppable power of a drink against two people who are under heaven''s buff. ¡®Seeing the continuous movement of white energy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ destiny, it seems that they are creating and using the skills needed in the right place. ¡¯ Skill creation and destiny, by the way. ¡®There is definitely a limit to [Skill Creation] using Fate, except once. ¡¯ Hypothetically speaking. The nature of the drink VS, the battle of Niey, is subliminal. This means that the creation of the skill of the drink is not the power of the Universe. ¡®If skill creation was universal, no matter how powerful celestial phenomena might be, it didn''t matter. ¡¯ If Marcin''s [Skill Creation] was universal, he could have created and used a skill that nullified the celestial phenomenon. You could have made and used the same skill [Mahjong Hyun]. The fact that you are not creating these skills is the greatest evidence. ¡®Fate, as its name suggests, can only be used to correct the distortion of destiny. ¡¯ In addition to that, the Death Parade is a circumstantial evidence. ¡®At times like the Death Parade, I could make senseless mass killing skills, but it doesn''t make sense that I couldn''t make skills like Mahjong Hyun or Cainan Hyun Nullification. ¡¯ Although my views are very personal, the gap between these three skills is likely to be somewhat similar. Therefore, it can be speculated that fate has a dramatic effect only on the twist of fate. ¡®And the death of Gentile God and Niys has nothing to do with the twist of fate. ¡¯ Rather, it''s a twist of fate that they''re both dead now. ¡®That''s why he can''t defeat the innate spirit who rides the heavens on his back while using the ridiculous power of [destiny] and [source of all evil]. ¡¯ This is why there is an unequal battle going on. I saw this slip through my eyes. Okay, I get it. ¡¯ I have a rough idea of the structure of the drink. The harvest is bigger than I thought. ¡®What''s left now is how to defeat that drink. Is there a way to win? ¡¯ I understand the mechanism for fate. The next question is how to disrupt this mechanism. ¡®When the law of preservation of destiny in this era is wrong, if Marcin gains destiny ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ As expected, even after returning to modern times, this fate will still be available to you. ¡®The future of this world. The future of destruction is predetermined, and to prevent that destruction you must inevitably twist your destiny. ¡¯ If you do, you''ll gain ¡®Fate'' and become stronger. And fate will be restored to its original trajectory by the coercive power of Drinkin. ¡®In order to stop this, we need to find a way to fight the fate of Drinking. ¡¯ Otherwise, it''s pointless for me to struggle. After all, all you do is run parallel lines. ¡®How to ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Kiiiiing! I continued to pursue the battle with my eyes, my ears and my thoughts accelerated. But naturally, nothing came to mind. I could not immediately recall how to react to the forces explicitly defined today. ¡®If there was a hint.'' ¡¯ If anything changes in this battle now, we can generate new information based on that information. ¡®Anything small is fine. If there is only one piece of information that can be a clue. ¡¯ It was when I was thinking that. Pa! The bells of the cathedral, which were continually touching to stabilize, emitted a faint light. It was a signal. It was a sign that the stabilization of celestial phenomena was over. That means you don''t have to touch the bell anymore. ¡®From now on, I also participate in the battle. ¡¯ If you look closely, you''ll see new information. And I can create the variables myself and draw out new information. I take my hands off the belly of the cathedral, thinking so. At that moment. A shimmering light gushed from my chest. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The glorious light that is prominent not only for the three absolutes, but also for the characters and demons who were battling in their positions. The light wrapped around me in an instant. It disappeared as if it had been absorbed into my body. At that moment, I felt a strange foreign sensation on my back. I turned my head back. ¡°Six pairs?" My wings had one pair of wings stretched out into six pairs. Change was not the only thing. ¡®Stigmata ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The stigmata on my chest. The celestial signs were also changed to more beautiful and noble shapes according to the shape of the wings. It was when my head hardened in a sudden situation. ¡°This energy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A trembling voice pierces his ears. ¡°An archangel?¡± < 227 Hope (1) > End 229 < 228 Hope (2) > The world is full of silence. I feel a variety of emotions when I look at myself. Respect, admiration, admiration, admiration. Despair, fear, fear, jealousy. The former was all the feelings of the Savior''s side. The latter were all feelings from the faction-side demons. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ day ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Among them. The most diverse emotion I felt in Marcin. The expression of an absolute person with all three beats: expressionless, serious, and solemn. All I feel now is feelings that come from confusion, from hypocrisy, from fear. Originally I would have given him a savory with a quickie for a drink like that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®What is this? ¡¯ I was out of my mind. Like drinking. No, he''s embarrassed beyond the panic he''s feeling. All of a sudden, why do your marks evolve so much? ¡¯ It was something I couldn''t understand. I thought the Celestial Strength Buff temporarily strengthened me. Considering the effects of the celestial phenomenon analyzed by the Memorial Stone of Eden, that is definitely not the case. Celestial Hyphenation is a common buff that only increases stats. High-dimensional effects, such as the evolution of stigmata, cannot be expected. ¡®Unless it''s the Celestial Prefecture.'' Is it because of the church? ¡¯ It came to this conclusion after repeating my actions one after another before the change occurred to me. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. The moment I took my hand off the belly of the cathedral, something changed in my body. ¡¯ The bells of the cathedral. Jigo''s artifact, created with the birth of the world, is a treasure that means one world called the Celestial System. ¡®SSRank. An artifact that has a higher rank than [Kronos], an unparalleled artifact. ¡¯ As a result of synchronizing his artifacts, the celestial stigmata has evolved from a higher grade to a higher grade. It''s not a wild theory. ¡®Chronos increased by 100% from Intermediate and up by about 10% more Advanced. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ The cult of the cathedral that chews and swallows Chronos is synchronized. Perhaps the remains of the higher heavenly bodies have evolved to surpass their pay grade in no time. ¡®I had originally known that high-grade artifacts show high synchronization efficiency. ¡¯ I didn''t think it would be like this. To be able to evolve quickly to Superior - > Superior pay. ¡®Anyway, this is an unexpected fortune. ¡¯ I laughed as I looked down at the drink that had not yet been swallowed. ¡®This will do. ¡¯ * * * On the ground east of Alveheim. The boy who had just finished fighting was looking up at the sky. He was staring at the Book of Genesis, Dragon Road, and the Book of Revelation, which were fighting with him in heaven in 1: 3. ¡°I''m really good at fighting. ¡± Among them, he smiled at the book of Revelation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You. Are you married to the heavenly host? ¡± Looking at the child, Baloch, whose limbs are encased by the "branches of the world''s water," and the "aspiration of light," expressed his anger. ¡°Yes. Why is that? ¡± The child''s natural answer made Baloch''s expression even worse. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Shame on the Devil!¡± Baloch yelled loudly with a red face. ¡°Only to the heavenly people who have that much power! ¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The child snorts, listening to Baloch''s fury appropriately. ¡°Does the faction matter? Love is important." And then he shakes his head. ¡°Racial discrimination. Racism, gender discrimination. This is a real currency from any era. ¡± I stare at Baloch with a look of no answer. ¡°This! You don''t know the history of the long war between the Horses and the Celestial peoples! I knew it, and I knew it, and I knew it! ¡± ¡°Oh, I don''t know. What the fuck do I know about that? ¡± The child shook his hand with a dull look in the world. Baloch lost his words for a moment. I don''t know what to say even if I want to say more. He looked at something that had no answer. The child''s expression was similar to that of looking at Balock. ¡°Lord Shirakawa had a relationship with him. I didn''t know.¡± Teddy, who was listening quietly next to him, takes out a nagging word. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°You''re kidding. I hear you''re both single. ¡± Adele hung up on her answer. Deny it decisively with a big smile. ¡°No? Mr. Adele. I don''t think you''re familiar with it. ¡± The child placed a metal plate on his face. ¡°Really? Let''s ask them if they''re real or not. ¡± Adele still smiles and turns her head to look where the gills and white tigers are. ¡°Kumho, White Tiger. Is he married to your master? ¡± And Kumho laughed as if to ask the question, "What is the sound of forgetting a ghost?" White Tiger just snorted. He looks like he''s making an unreasonable sound. ¡°I heard no?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Chet. ¡± The child pouted his lips. I tried to make a time fact from this place, but the meadow failed. ¡°Dream ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, Lucifer''s voice is low. A split voice that would kill you right now. It''s the sound of a walking roar of blood. ¡°He just keeps fainting. Why did he wake up again? ¡± Lucifer opens his eyes. Of course, Lucifer is as heavily encased as Baloch. ¡°Like ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ years! ¡± Lucifer, without a corner in his whole body, desperately chewed on the pain and cursed at the child. ¡°There he is again. ¡± The child sighed. ¡°Excuse me. You must be new to me. Why can''t you just kill him? ¡± The child asked with a frustrating tone. I once punched Lucifer in the face in modern times. This is the first time I''ve seen Lucifer in my past. I have no reason to be so grumbling. ¡°First time? Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sounds. I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ remember ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lucifer''s red eyes are bloodshot and redder from the start. ¡°Awkward Buildings ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Plastically Running Worms ¡¤ ¡¤! Between them, you have insulted me!! No matter what I do, it''s just you and that guy! Cough!¡± Lucifer screams, spewing blood. When I vomited my tears while I was not well, my corned blood spontaneously appeared. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you say? ¡± The child looks surprised and approaches Lucifer. Then he tied his limbs and grabbed Lucifer by the collar, which moved nothing but his mouth. ¡®A collapsed building. A running worm, and a grudge against me. ¡¯ That is a grudge against the man who slashed Lucifer open in modern times. ¡°Heheheh. Something ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cough! Cough!¡± Lucifer stops making fun of you and loses consciousness again. ¡°Tsk.¡± This item does not look good. From the scar to the look on your face. It''s not weird to die right now. ¡°Sir Adele. Can you give me some diluted potion? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Orders given by the Book of Order are the capture of Lucifer and Baloch alive. I told him he should never be killed, that it would be bad. That''s why I took the risk to capture them both alive. ¡°That''s enough. I''m not going to die.¡± The child confirms that Lucifer''s blood color has improved a little, and stops Adele''s treatment. Adele also pulls back, putting a cold potion in her hand. ¡°Do not insult me any further and kill me! ¡± Baloch chews his lips and shouts. Better than Lucifer, but he''s never been better. ¡°If you''re a warrior, cough! ¡± As I raise my voice, my voice cracks open and I cough naturally. ¡°Oh, dear. He''s not gonna kill you, is he? ¡± The child shook his hand with the expression that he was very tired. ¡°Honor of a warrior, humiliation, and respect for a loser. It can''t be more important than his orders, can it? ¡± In a child''s head, the first priority is the ascension rate. ¡°So don''t be discouraged and shut up. ¡± The child took his eyes off the two and looked up at the sky. The six pairs of wings flare in a beautiful trajectory, looking at the rising order of the Nile, shining both eyes. ¡°This beautiful landscape gets messed up when BGM gets messed up for nothing. ¡± Darkness in the dark spreads the power to deny everything in the world. A beam of light that shines brightly with the will to devour the darkness. and a little bit of light and a little bit of clear red, chasing that bright light. Even though it''s a battle, it''s beautiful. ¡¯I couldn''t help but admire the first thing that popped up. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I thought I caught up a lot. It''s still far away.¡± Adele grins bitterly. I thought I had grown tremendously by the grace of the Gangseo rate. When I saw the battle of the Book of Power, I was nothing. He ended up being a butterfly in a pupa. From the beginning, the Book of Revelation was just a falcon, the ruler of the heavens. It was the only story. ¡°It''s the same in dreams and in reality. ¡± When I thought of myself helplessly in my dreams and in reality, I doubled my bitterness. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. ¡± The child grunts, pretending not to hear Adele''s solitude. ¡®Indeed, all the people who are related to Seokyul in modern times are undergoing the same change. ¡¯ Adele, Teddy, Shrine, Aqua. Lena here has completely regained her modern memories. Finally, Lucifer seems to remember something about modern times. ¡®I''m sure Seo Yul caused it. ¡¯ Why is this synchronization happening? I don''t care. ¡®There must be some big secret. ¡¯ It was when the child was shining his eyes. ¡°Looks like there''s some closure there, too. ¡± Queen Illina opens her eyes, who has been quietly focusing and assimilating with the world''s waters. ¡°On the quadrant side? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hmm. Took you long enough. ¡± ¡°Even though the heaven''s buff caused the charter a long time ago. Capturing him alive is another story. They didn''t have enough 4: 5. I don''t think I can help it if it takes some time. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s what I heard. ¡± The child immediately convinced. ¡°By the way, did they manage to capture all the remaining five chalks? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lucifer here, same as Baloch''s capture order. The Book of Revelation also ordered us to ¡®capture¡¯ the evil executives. I did not explain why. I just said, "Because I have to. ''Be sure to capture it alive. Several times, I emphasized that if it is difficult to capture alive, I would rather just stall for time. ¡°Then why did they tell you to bring the officers back alive? ¡± Adele keeps asking me questions. ¡°Well, I don''t know. ¡± The child was surrounded adequately. In fact, I didn''t have a clue, but I don''t have to explain it to them. ¡®Seo Yul ordered us not to kill the executives, probably because of fate. ¡¯ Earlier, I heard about the power of drinking when I met Unknown. Based on that information, if we analyze the situation now and make a decision, this is the only result. ¡®If you defeat an executive roughly, will the fate of a drunk increase? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ In this age, it was closer to the answer than anyone else, because he was a child sharing more than 90% of information. It was then. ¡°I don''t know why you want to leave the easy way behind. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Suddenly, a man''s voice echoes. Familiar midnote. The voice I heard before I came here just now. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. ¡± When Unknown appeared, she was smiling behind him. ¡°What do you think is the opposite of rational choice? ¡± And I''ve been talking nonsense. ¡°Unreasonable choice? No.¡± Then he strokes his chin, looking at the four people who are alert to Unknown and the two once. ¡°Half the words of rational choice are ''right¡¯. ¡± Unknown''s expression sank cold. ¡°A man misjudges because of his affection. You don''t let go, you miss the time to hang up, and you regret it. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about all of a sudden? ¡± A child who felt an unusual atmosphere took up battle stance. ¡°As a result, you will be forced to make irrational choices. ¡± However, Unknown''s actions were faster. Unknown moves behind Teddy, wielding his dagger. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Kieing! Teddy swiftly swings his sword to stop the dagger aiming for his neck. ¡°That''s the situation. ¡± ¡°Cough!¡± The Unknown Dagger pierces Teddy''s heart. ¡°Sir Teddy! ¡± Shhhhhhhhh! Teddy collapses in blood as he draws his dagger. In Teddy''s rolling eyes, he could no longer see the light of day. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What were you thinking from the beginning? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± ¡°I''m asking if you were going to betray me in the first place. ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t remember betraying anyone. ¡± Unknown heavily gestures. Queen Adele and Queen Ilina stare at such an unspeakable figure with a loathsome eye. ¡°How dare you say that in this situation. ¡± The child also stares at Ungnow with bitter eyes. ¡°What a surprise. I don''t know anyone else, kid. I thought you might have noticed. ¡± Unknown pointed his hands at the sky with his expressionless gaze, as if he didn''t even care. ¡°My actions are not betrayal, but help. ¡± It refers to the place where the four absolutes, including the Book of Genesis, are engaged in battle. ¡°What nonsense. ¡± It was time for the child to roar viciously. Twitch. A change was detected that was not negligible for the child''s sensation. ¡°You must have noticed. ¡± ¡°Is this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Looking at his shivering eyes, Unknown raises his mouth in front of Teddy''s corpse. ¡°Has the power of drinking weakened? ¡± Unknown laughed coldly at the surprised child. < 228 Hope (2) > End 230 < Hope 229 (3) > How much time has passed since the battle of 1: 3. Something happened that made the fight more advantageous. Without any foresight, Magi and Magi weakened their fighting strength by about 5%. ¡°You said it wouldn''t make a difference. Are you starting to get strong? ¡± I scoffed at him with a sword. Caaaaang! My sword and spear collided, and a white and black dung spattered. ¡°I see. You say we''re nothing if we use the source of all evil? At this rate, your Margie will disappear first. ¡± Enys got my word. Meteor Showers! A massive meteorite falls over the head of the man who blocks my sword. I also narrowly spanned the range of meteorites, so I quickly stepped out of position. Kuaaaaaaang! The red meteorite is blocked by Magi''s barrier and oxidized to dust. ¡°Don''t you want to adjust it properly? I almost got hit, too. ¡± ¡°Sorry. The speed-dialects are still improving, so it''s not working. ¡± After returning to the human form, Nini apologizes, pulling up her magic again. ¡°I''ll tell you I''m sorry too! Sorry! Take care of yourself! ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± While me and Enys were falling down, the spirit who was tying Drinkin ''feet was startled and asked again. Space Distortion! At that moment. Your syllable words popped out of her mouth. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± The space began to twist around the heart of the drink. The magic of power similar to the 92 syllable linguistic magic I used earlier was fierce to drink. ¡°Khh, ugh! ¡± With the distortion of space, all kinds of physical phenomena collapsed. Drinking at the center of the phenomenon has tried to resist. Amplification! Along with the two syllables of Enys, my body began to distort again. ¡°Why don''t you say that again? What about the dragon''s weakness? ¡± Looking at such a drink, Ini snorted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dragon Road. ¡± Such a nature has come to us. The tip of the armor is twisted like a twist. ¡°Are you sure you don''t want to be in control? ¡± The "spatial divide" was fierce on Marcin a moment ago, and the natural body must have suffered damage. ¡°You apologized beforehand. I try my best, but it''s still a little hard. ¡± Nini smiles shyly and points to a drink. ¡°I''ve succeeded. Let me see. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Looking at her, she sighed a little. It was dangerous, but it''s not really dangerous. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Please pay more attention. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m starting to get the feeling. ¡± ¡°Say that. You know what you did before, right? ¡± The two of them are back in position. Kaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrr! Ping! At that moment. The body of the drink, which was twisted and compressed, returned to its original state. The distortion in the space was completely destroyed with a strange burst of sound. It looks like it''s completely nullified rather than being sabotaged. ¡°Tsk. The creation of real skills is really tricky. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The battle is overwhelming. We were overwhelmed by 2: 1, because I was added to it as 3: 1. ¡°Power of Attrition. Didn''t you say there were restrictions on creating Marcin''s skills? I think it''s quite versatile. ¡± ¡°There''s nothing wrong with disposable. ¡± ¡°I think I can recreate the skills I created. ¡± Nevertheless, it is purely because the [skill creation] of drinking is deceptive. If you aim for a gap and put a kill shot, suddenly the strike will be nullified. Completely retarded. That''s the way. ¡°You don''t have to worry. Skill creation is not limitless. ¡± Creating a Drinking Skill costs [Destiny]. And if you think about the battle so far, fate is a consumable model that disappears as it is used. I don''t care if it''s not. ¡°In fact, Marcin is taking longer to respond to our attacks, and Margie was suddenly decreasing a little bit earlier. Whatever it is, it won''t last long. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aha. It''s getting harder to create skills. ¡± Her eyes glow. ¡°The capture of the black devils ended a little while ago. This is not a skill that will be released if the Celestial Expression is not turned off. Relax.¡± Whatever the time is, it''s on our side. ¡°Leisure ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I laughed bitterly. He realized he was in a hurry. ¡°I mean, don''t be so grumpy. Let''s take it slow. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Along with my words, the true nature raised the sword again. Twelve wings spread out, soaring towards the drinker in the sky. Then swing the sword at the wary drunk. ¡°That genius is slow from looking at it. ¡± Looking at that kind of nature, Enni smiled and longed for her magic. ¡°I see a win. You must be excited.¡± Like the true nature, I spread my 12 wings and lowered myself. ¡°I have to. I feel the same way. ¡± She smiles and prepares to use magic. It was a signal. ¡°Prepare!¡± Signal of our own connection. My job in this situation is to protect her from the surprise of drinking. Niflheim! Stupid! An extra blow to a cracked drink right after the Magic Activation. I flew to a frozen drink in an instant. Niney''s new technology. In response to the high-speed terminology, which changed the terminology a little, the drink started to freeze in the air. Bingo! I moved behind the back of such a drink and wielded my sword. It was the perfect timing. ¡®If it fits properly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡¯ It was when my eyes were shining like that. Flashes! A red glare gleams from the left eye of the frozen drink. ¡°Fool.¡± And then... Tsk, tsk! Ice magic wrapped around a drink. [Niflheim] vanished in an instant. You can see right away that it was a retaliation using a skill creation. However. This is too fast! ¡¯ Fast from skill creation to Retaliation. It seems 10 times faster compared to before. ¡®Are you pretending to be slow on purpose? ¡¯ It''s not that you started getting underpaid for the skill creation. Maybe they just induced it to look that way. Maybe we were digging a tight trap just to be safe. Damn it! If so, I was right. I have gathered all my strength in the sword for this blow. Naturally, it is too late to stop the attack, and there is no way to counterattack if Drinkin counters in this state. ¡®I can''t even ask for help. ¡¯ The Gentile Body has already left the premises as predetermined, so it cannot be timed. Nyne is unable to assist me by entering a cool-down state shortly after magic kicks in. ¡®You got it right! ¡¯ I was beaten to a pulp by Marcin. Who would have thought that absolute ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ drink would have such a precise number. Eeeek! The drink moves at the same time as if it were trying to escape the orbit of the sword. I stabbed the source of all evil in my right hand. "Should I use it?" I looked at the end of the spear and thought, There is no way out of this now. There is a one-time special weapon that can be used because accidentally the mark of the Heavenly Nation has reached ¡®transcendent''. If we just use that, we can get out of this crisis right now and deal a critical blow to Marcin. But... No. You can''t use it now. ¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, now is not the time. ¡®If I''m right, the power of the drink doesn''t end here. ¡¯ A number of spleens must be hidden for then. Revealing that number now is like throwing away the future to tackle the current crisis. ¡®I''m hanging in there. ¡¯ The decision was quick. No matter how powerful the source of all evil may be, All you have to do is protect your heart. Because here I am a Gentile, and now I am a Gentile, powerful and characteristic. Yippee yippee! I have a perfect track of the coming spear and twisted myself. You use the wings behind your back to accelerate the evasion. I''ll protect the heart at all costs! ¡¯ It may be difficult to completely evade that attack, but it is possible to protect the heart. Even a country with relatively physical specifications compared to drinking is quite possible right now if it is receiving the enormous buff in heaven. In a world where 0.01 seconds rule your life. I have succeeded in removing the heart from the trajectory of the window. All right! With this, two reinforcements will come after being stabbed. You can recover as soon as you start treatment immediately afterwards. It was when I was so sure. Yikes. His mouth bent like a half-moon lying upside down. He seemed sure of something. A smile that seemed to have anticipated all this. Faced with that smile, the skin of my whole body rose out of nowhere. "Danger!" That smile is the smile of a convict. I am convinced to rip out my heart. There must be something. Eeeek! On the other hand, the ¡®source of all evil¡¯ at the mouth of the drink turned into a trajectory. It''s like I was expecting to move this way from the beginning. I pursue my desperate evasion. As if they were aiming for this place from the beginning, strength and acceleration are constant. It only goes more strongly with the urge to chew my heart. Damn it! You have been completely defeated in the Reading Hand Battle with Marcin. This is my defeat. ¡®I can''t help it. ¡¯ If we want to turn this situation upside down, we have to use it. ¡®Write.'' It was when I tried to put my hand in the subspace. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Suddenly, his body twists. Margie is blurry, wrapped around his whole body as if she was in a great shock. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡¯ Maybe it''s the afterstorm. The source of all evil, which was aiming for my heart, hesitated, losing its agility. ¡®This is your chance.'' I don''t know, but this is an opportunity. I retrieved the hand I was trying to put in the subspace and focused on my physical strength as it was. ¡®At this rate, I can endure it well. ¡¯ Things were different from before. With this level of strength, you can twist your orbit enough with the barrier of sexual strength. Ching, Ching, Ching! Holy power gathered together in the form of a shield in an instant with my will. It strikes the source of all evil, splashing a black and white spark. Suddenly, a web-like crack appeared on the surface of the sudden barrier. Blah blah blah! I twist as hard as I can, leaving behind a slowly cracking barrier of sacred power. And as a result. Phew! Phew! ¡°Grrrgh!" I have succeeded in protecting the heart. The source of all evil was merely through the death of my child. No fatal injuries were inflicted. ¡°Son of a bitch! ¡± ¡°Seo Yul! ¡± Niwa and Cheonjin immediately went to support. Iny bites her drink back with magic, and her spirit pours its power straight into my wound. ¡°It''s okay. It''s no big deal. ¡± The spirit immediately realized that my words were not empty, and let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I''m glad.¡± Then he looks at the drink with the face of an evil owl. ¡°You got it. You didn''t give me the time difference to set a trap backwards. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It is not just me who has not read the number of drinks, but also Genie and Genie. ¡°It''s a relief that you stopped it well. ¡± Immediately after the treatment, the natural body takes off from me. ¡°Better luck stopping him. ¡± I looked at the seeded death, touched it, and faced a drink frowning with a serious look from afar. ¡°That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I was right. ¡± ¡°Yes. Even if it''s not, it''s useful to look at the current drink. ¡± The Gentile God must have just felt the same way about me as before. ¡°Why did Margie suddenly decline again? ¡± Marcin has weakened. In the words of God, Margie decreases. It''s already the second time. ¡°Is that the skill creation constraint that Seo Yul talked about? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t think so. ¡± Well, that''s not true. If it''s a side effect of skill creation, Marcin can''t be that embarrassed. ¡°So that''s it. ¡± ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± Suddenly, Marcin called me. I seem to have remembered my name from the battle. ¡°Is this all part of your plan? ¡± Staring at me with sharp eyes. ¡°How far does that category of ''everything¡¯ go? ¡± ¡°From where to where? ¡± I was quite mocked. I knew roughly what it meant to make this situation and the celestial string and the imprisonment of the dark arts, but I only ridiculed it as much as I could to make it worse. ¡°Bringing me here, summoning the heavens. ¡± However. Marcin''s question was a little different from what I expected. ¡°Does killing elves even account for my ¡®source of strength¡¯?" ¡±¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± My eyes became sharp with doubts. < Hope 229 (3) > End 231 < 230 Wish (4) > East of Alveheim. A fierce workshop was unfolding where Balock and Lucifer were surrounded. ¡°Aigoo. Why are we stopping them? ¡± Unknown, who was much older than she was in modern times, asked, slapping her nails and sword. ¡°Don''t you want to help the order? ¡± It also showed the growth of a child who was playing such a hypothetical battle with Unknown. ¡°Drinking weakens when the elves die. You saw it with your own eyes. ¡± Of course, Unknown is watching over him. The purpose of Unknown is Queen Adele and Ilena. And there are only Elves hiding nearby. I have no intention of harming him, Kumho or White Tiger at all. That''s why Unknown is deliberately weakening her power. ¡°If you truly think of the Book of Revelation, do not interfere. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child chewed on his lips. Unknown''s words were true. I couldn''t argue with Teddy''s death until I saw the scene directly connected to the weakness of the drink. ¡®Not long ago, even when the bunkers hidden by Elves were destroyed during the fight, the power of the drink was significantly reduced. ¡¯ It is clear that Elves'' deaths have something to do with drinking. When you think about it calmly, it is also clear that it is for the order of the order to not disturb Unnoun. ¡°I don''t understand. I''m doing a solid job on behalf of you and the speechbook. Why am I interrupting?¡± But. ¡°That''s it, isn''t it? ¡± Nevertheless, we cannot give these two away easily. ¡®As long as Seo Yul asks for them, I can''t back off. ¡¯ I understand Unknown''s words are reasonable. I also convinced him that it was for the order of the order. However, it is the request of the Book of Revelation that is above such reasonable judgment. Since the Book of Revelation asks for both of them, there must be a reason to save them. That''s why the child is interrupting Unknown. ¡°I see. Blind faith in the Book of Revelation. ¡± My eyes lit up as if Unknown was funny. ¡°Better than fools who are caught in love and turn their eyes away from reality. ¡± However, his eyes disappeared in an instant, returning to the cruel red light. ¡°There''s nothing like irrational. Leaving everything to someone else. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul is not a stranger to me. ¡± Family. Friends. Lover. A relationship that can''t be replaced with anything. To a child, the Book of Power was life itself. ¡°He asked me to come here. I said yes. What else do you need? ¡± Regular fluctuations in the child''s skin. As if the owner''s will is strong and he wants to fulfill it. ¡°So, don''t think about those two. Stay with me." The child''s gaze remains fixed on Unawn and speaks towards Adele and Ilina, under the protection of the golden lagoon and the white tiger. After Teddy''s death, it was a blasphemous remark that rebuked two elves who couldn''t concentrate properly on battle. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Adele blurs in her powerless voice. It seems like he can''t concentrate on fighting like he said. The same was true of Ilya. ¡°If our deaths lead to the peace of this world, then I am. ¡± Ilina has a mission to protect Alvehem, but that''s only a small thing compared to the salvation of the world. If Alvehem''s sacrifice leads to world peace, he is willing to give his life. That''s why we haven''t been able to focus on combat for a while. I can''t find a reason to live. ¡°Those two elves are quick to spot the situation. ¡± Unknown smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Don''t be so sad. The death of the two of you is the salvation of this world, and it will be forevermore. It''s the same in Albheim. ¡± He whispers to the two of them in a sweet talk. ¡°What a glorious and glorious death. ¡± Unknown clapped his hands with an expression that moved him. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t be a dick. ¡± The child frowns and stops talking to Unknown. ¡°Death is just death. Plus... ¡± The child looked up at the sky. ¡°Maybe if we lose. Is there a need to sacrifice in this overwhelming situation? That sounds like a dog''s death. ¡± The reason why the child decided to protect Adele and Ilina is because the current situation is overwhelmingly advantageous. If it had been a drinking situation, the child would have given up on Adele and Ilina without hesitation. If there was life at stake in the Book of Revelation, he would have done so. ¡°I don''t know. How long will that last? ¡± Unknown smiles and looks up at the sky. ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°Do you know why I decided to kill the Elves in the first place? ¡± Unknown turns his magic dagger appropriately. ¡°The power of a drink that I have personally ascertained. And all the battles so far. Furthermore, the instructions and judgments given by the Book of Revelation so far. All other information. ¡± From Unknown''s eyes, this fell. ¡°I had to consolidate all that information and decide that I was going to do it. ¡± You hold the dagger that Unknown used to spin and shine a sharp eye. ¡°Listen, Shirakawa Ai. If I''m right, this will all be over soon. ¡± Drinkin''s expression, looking up at the sky, was serious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So why did you decide that? ¡± ¡°I don''t have time to explain. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown swoops his dagger up and steps forward. ¡°I assure you, soon the tide will rise. Then it will be too late. There is no way to stop the drink. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss? ¡± The child looked a little surprised. It was because I felt a ¡®fear¡¯ in Unknown''s face. I can''t believe that Unknown felt fear. ¡°What the hell did you see in Marcin? ¡± What the hell did you see in Marcin that made him afraid? ¡°You won''t understand if I tell you. There is only one person in this world who can share my feelings. There is only the Book of Revelation.¡± Unknown glares at the child with a frightening glare. ¡°So don''t interrupt. If we miss this opportunity now, it''s all over. ¡± The child''s body trembled with the solemn voice of Unnown I had never heard before. I can feel the feeling in Unknown''s words, which were always like empty carts. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Boss. ¡± It was when the child was looking at Unknown with strange eyes that crossed his senses. Kwaaaahhhhhhhh! The sound of tearing my ears from the sky rang. A huge boom like nothing we''ve ever seen before. At the center of the explosion, you can feel the massive magi slowly shrinking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The end? ¡± Magi of Marcin disappearing rapidly. Marcin is dying. ¡°Winning ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can feel the horror and joy in Adele and Ilina''s face at the same time. They both felt Marcin dying. But the expression on Unknown''s face was different from those three. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± An enlarged pupil that blurs its eyes at the center of the explosion. [SYSTEM LIST] [drunk by NAME] Looking at the system of the drink, which was clearly raised in the center of the storm, I burst into laughter. ¡°I see. That''s what it was. It''s a drink. The identity of the information that you have confirmed in fragments. ¡± I don''t know why I was able to suddenly check my drinking system. There are rare times when the system of drinking that is not normally seen, but it is the first time it has been clearly seen as it is now. ¡°Was the Gangseo rate all expected up to here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wasn''t drawn to unreasonable choices. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ because I knew it didn''t matter. ¡± As she reads the system at a rapid pace, her eyes gradually plunge into despair. Like 10,000 people who see things they shouldn''t. ¡°Boss ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± A child who senses something is going wrong in Unknown''s expression carefully calls out to Unknown. But Unknown didn''t answer. ¡°I can''t admit it. What the hell! ¡± The earth is violently flooded. ¡°Ba ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Suddenly, I wanted to go somewhere, so the child who was trying to hold Unnoun became stiff. ¡°Unbelievable. ¡± Even Margaery''s tremendous limbs, body, head, and vocal cords felt above her head stopped moving. I can''t feel the heavenly energy, how dark Margie is. I feel like I can''t breathe just by warming up to Margie. ¡°Drink?¡± This Margie belongs to Drinkin. Marci, who was about to disappear, suddenly explodes. ¡°What the heck. ¡± Her expression was stiff, including the child. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is how it works. ¡± I suddenly kicked my tongue, looking at the drink that had regained its original strength. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± In my muttering, Eniwa has urgently asked me a question. A pair of embarrassed and frightened eyes pierce my eyes. ¡°I was anticipating that Marcin would become stronger in a moment of crisis. ¡± It was natural. Lucifer, I know how absurd the laws of historical preservation of this age are because of Baloch''s alternate deaths. He also knew that the source of the power of the drink was destiny. It was not that difficult to anticipate this situation. By the way... ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ However, this is really too fraudulent. ¡¯ I think this is really too much. ¡®Drinking is not defeated. That''s the fate of the world. ¡¯ In the past, in the present, in the future. Drinking does not know defeat. That is the future and destiny of this world. In other words, the defeat of Marcin itself is a twist in destiny. ¡®And the power of drinking, the power of destiny, grows stronger every time fate twists. ¡¯ In other words, when Marcin is at risk of defeat, his destiny increases dramatically and his power grows stronger. "Strength at the same time as defeat"? ¡¯ He''s not an alien with a monkey''s tail somewhere. How absurd is this power? ¡°What''s next? ¡± Ennie asked. ¡°If you were expecting Marcin to be that strong, don''t you think you''d have a countermeasure? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I have something in mind. ¡± Marcin is getting stronger. If you say Marcin''s last fight was 100%, you feel him now at 180%. That is, 1.8 times stronger. ¡°I don''t know if I can win, to be honest. ¡± I don''t know how much one of my spleen will work. And how it will work on Marcin. No, I don''t know if one of these spleens worked in the first place. Everything is unknown. Obviously, we don''t stand a chance. ¡°So what do you say? Should we run away?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. You can''t run. ¡± Running away is meaningless as long as you know that the defeat of Marcin leads to an increase in his combat strength. ''There is no hope, unless we can find a way to defeat Marcin''s destiny. ¡¯ We have to fight whatever it takes. Even if you can''t win now, you just need to find a chance to win. ¡®It''s a very small possibility. As soon as I find the chance to defeat Drink, it''s my victory. ¡¯ Even if I don''t know it now, I can win unconditionally after I return to the future. ¡°Whatever it is, you want to fight. Okay, so similar tactics so far. ¡± ¡°No.¡± I stopped talking to her and stepped forward. Rising Margaery is becoming more stable. Soon the drinking will begin to move. ¡°I''ll do it myself. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± She asked, surprised. ¡°It''s reckless! Even if Seogyeol is the only one dealing with drinking alone right now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I picked up the index finger and gagged the divine. ¡°Trust me. ¡± ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Do I look like a loose cannon? ¡± Nature shut her mouth. He has a strange look on his face that he wants to say something but can''t say it. It''s a strange face mixed with worries and expectations. Then we must give him absolute faith. ¡°Sex horsepower. Remember? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A new energy that combines the power of the heavenly race and the magic of the Magi, who have succeeded in using it by accident, in the face of a brief encounter with a drink from the past. Sex horsepower. ¡°Kangseo rate you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You recovered enough power to use it again? ¡± Ini asked with excited eyes. ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Instead.¡± I put my hand in the subspace. ¡°Something like that is now available. ¡± Then we take out the dragon artifact [Kronos]. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± I put it on my neck. Paper support! At that moment, I felt tremendous pain in my body. ¡°Khh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Town! ¡± ¡°Go, Gangseo rate!? ¡± How much it hurts, so blurry in front of my eyes. I grabbed the dragon artifacts while I was using heavenly artifacts, so it was natural for this kind of reactions to occur. However, I endured the pain desperately. "Parallel waves that have grown beyond salary can be used! ¡¯ I muttered in a trembling voice, desperately suppressing the spark that was buzzing with a burning force. ¡°Cow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ wool exceller ¡¤ ¡¤ racation. ¡± At that moment. Peek-a-boo! My soul is accelerating. Flash! The scars on my back began to glow. As I felt the light, my eyes and other parts of my body began to make a difference. ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The mysterious eyes that proved to be heavenly are accompanied by a distinctive cracked pattern of reptiles and a yellow glow like a topaz. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul? ¡± Six pairs of wings on the back emerged between the black scales unique to the Black Dragon. Parchment Support ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s like water and oil coming together. It''s like two completely different versions become one. With such a strange phenomenon, the spark that was troubling my body gradually stopped. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Phew. ¡± And then the spark stops completely. I opened my eyes in a state of mindfulness from the pain. A tremendous energy surges from the body. I don''t need to see myself in the mirror. ¡°Seo Yul? ¡± ¡°You. That look ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''ve seen the power of two people, and I''ve taken hints and put them all together. ¡± I made eye contact with the two people who were looking at me with the widest eyes, and I smiled small. ¡°The Celestial Dragon. This is one of my spleens against drinking. ¡± < 230 Hope (4) > End 232 < 231Likelihood (1) > Why are you telling me this now? I was thrown into this world to save the world. To be more precise, Adam, the creator of this world, has entrusted me to the protagonist of this world to save this world that is doomed to destruction. Then what is the intention of this possession? I don''t know. Did he possess me with the feeling of catching straws? This world is doomed anyway. Nara will put Irregular in and try to catch some hope in case you don''t know. Did he mean to throw me into this world? That can''t be right. The creator of this world has done such a magnificent thing, and I don''t know why. My abilities right now. You can tell by looking at [system error]. Ability to be meticulously designed on lines that are not tangled with the system. You put me into this world with no idea what you''re capable of? It doesn''t make any sense. The same is true when God met his brother in a dream. That''s the word of the person who threw me into this world with the feeling of catching a straw. Absolutely not. In short, there is a definite ¡®intention¡¯ in my possession. ¡®You didn''t put me in the crosshairs, it was a carefully calculated plan. ¡¯ That''s the truth of what I''m going through right now. And I naturally thought, ¡®The man who possessed me with such meticulous powers. Did he send me into this world without a plan to defeat him? ¡¯ It was a natural question. Of course, the answer was no. That can''t be right. God must have put me in this world with a thorough plan, whether gambling is dark or not. Don''t you have a way to defeat the most important drink? That''s the whole point. I thought that would never happen. So I changed my mind. How do we take down a drink? I mean, what''s the best way to take down a drink? With ''. It doesn''t look much different, but I''m starting to see something new as I change my mind. ¡®Marcin''s weakness is clearly related to my ability. ¡¯ Otherwise I had no reason to exclude the system from me. You could have set up a more intuitive and powerful capability, not to make it hard to do this. If it were Adam the Creator, it would have been possible. And when we met in our dreams, we didn''t. ¡®There was a reason why I had to do this.¡¯. No matter how hard I looked, there was a reason I couldn''t get the system to work. Next, then. Why the system had to be turned off. This was the point. At that time, I could not conclude the matter. I couldn''t make a connection before I heard about ¡®Fate'' from Unknown. I just did it for a big reason. But now I know about Drinkin''s "destiny." I could see why God did what he did to get rid of the system from me like it was a one-time thing. ¡®Marcin''s fate cannot be dealt with while he is dependent on the system. ¡¯ It was a very simple conclusion. If I could consolidate all the information I had obtained so far, I could see it clearly. ¡®The fate of this world is ultimately managed by [the system]. ¡¯ Adam in the world said, There are three big reasons why we can''t change the fate of this world. One is the main system that wants to speed up history in its original form. One is the speed of a world that doesn''t want to change the past. One speed of another destiny to prevent my own time paradox, the Time Traveler. Two of them are variable-like forces from my past, so there''s only one thing left. What prevents us from changing the future of this world is the main system. In other words, in order to change the fate of the world, it is necessary to be an entity that is not dependent on the system in order to respond to the fate of Marcin. It''s only natural that the system can''t break the rules as long as it''s dependent on the system. That''s why this is the primary conclusion. My [system error] is the only force against Marcin. Then, how could we respond to the next question? But this is the answer. I didn''t have to think about it for long. Hints were already given a long time ago. ¡®The source of my power is the stigmata. And the tip of the stigmata is transcendent rank. ¡¯ And a new power that can be used when the stigmata reaches the transcendent rank. Racial transcendence. I experienced a brief comfort of that power. ¡®The land of the cold. Thousands.¡¯ That day. The day of the accidental drinking and fighting. I accidentally became a heavenly magician and opened my eyes to the new power of sex horsepower. And that power overwhelmed me. That was not something I could do with my strength. I can''t believe you''ve been sobbing and beating yourself up for a while with medium-scale stigmata. At the time, I just thought that the new concept of sexual horsepower was a scam. After everything, I saw something new. ¡®The act of combining the values of different races is heresy that is not registered in the system. ¡¯ And that means heretics that are not registered in the system. It is a force that does not affect ¡®Fate''. ¡®By transcending the stigmata, we have the power to transcend race and resist drink. ¡¯ Isn''t this the confrontation of my power that God made with great care by His brother, Adam, the Creator? I made that decision. And... ¡°What are you? ¡± I guess that was the right call. ¡°Wasn''t that the heavenly host? ¡± ¡°Don''t you remember? I thought I said no. ¡± Drinking has not been able to cope well with my power to turn into a Celestial Dragon. ¡°There really are two of them. Is that what you''re saying? ¡± Marcin whispers as he swings his spear around Margie. I was ridiculed by the perfection of the palanquin. ¡°I think he said that, too. It''s not just two, it''s three, it''s four. ¡± ¡°A pierced mouth." ¡± ¡°Well, believe it or not, ¡± Marcin''s fighting strength was about 1.8 times stronger than before, but his physical strength was no different from that of a few years ago. ¡°But you. Why can''t you do this? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Marcin sharpened his teeth. There''s nothing to argue with. ¡°What if Margie grows up? It''s useless.¡± Margaery''s volume clearly increased dramatically. However, the skill to deal with Margie is terrible. Of course, compared to the technology that was close to perfection a moment ago, it is still excellent. ¡°What''s not working? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You talk a lot. ¡± Why all of a sudden? Why the overall combat strength remains unchanged despite Maggie''s increase. ¡®Obviously, it doesn''t work for me now. ¡¯ That''s the main characteristic of drinking. Eyes that have the profound effect of piercing everything. It''s because he has no effect on me. ¡°Now that you''re Samran, you can''t even say that fancy thing. Now that you have two things you can''t see, you can''t see them anymore, right? Right?" As is the case, I have simultaneously activated two transcendent stigmata, which has greatly increased my combat strength. That''s why we''re doing a sub-apocalyptic battle even though it''s 1: 1. No, 53: 47 am I the dominant one? Baptism of Holy Pain Along with the dragon words, my physical strength and magic were simultaneously moving. A composite enchantment that combines powerful performance against Margie and destructive flower attribute magic. Glug-ug-ug-ug! It was a combination of magical power and power that could be used as a Celestial Dragon. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ugh! ¡± White spark that resonates with the Holy Spirit. Marcin desperately tried to get out of the flames, but it was impossible to completely avoid them. It''s magic that was triggered after reducing the angle to avoid in the first place. ¡°Two dragon lords, the true masters of fusion, have managed to slow it down. You don''t think you can stop my fusion magic? ¡± You get a big burn on one leg and taunt towards the frowning drink. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If it was such a crude technique, I would have crushed it several times. ¡± He wrapped his burns around Margaux and replied, healing. Ordinary wounds heal in less than five seconds, but they can''t be baptized for three minutes. ¡°What, are you admitting I''m good? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A drink filled my tongue. I hate to admit it, but I can''t deny it. I have to. You can''t deny it. I can''t find a way to deal with it myself. It''s like spitting in your face when you say it''s no big deal. ¡°You. How did you combine sexual and magical powers? ¡± A drink that could not suppress my curiosity finally asked me that question. ¡°How can the energy of different properties ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ become one ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The combination of sexual and magical powers I use is different from the combination of sexual and magical powers used by Genie a little while ago. If the hybrid magic of Genie and Nini were simply a black and white pattern, in order to make a black and white pattern. The combination of my sexual strength and my magical power is literally a combination. It''s a combination of black and white to make gray. It''s like water and oil ¡¤ ¡¤ No, water and fire are perfectly united. That''s my power as a Celestial Dragon. A unique power that can only be used beyond the faction. ¡°Good. Work hard. Do your best." But there''s no need to explain the verse about my power. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t want to tell me. ¡± ¡°Would you tell me? ¡± I wield my sword again, mocking moderately. Super-fast battles with dozens of workshops per second. ¡°You wouldn''t tell me if I asked you about your powers, would you? ¡± Magi, magic, and the power of the Holy Spirit all claim their own power. The spear of my sword and drink struck and the heavens and the earth trembled. The sight of two people in battle is unbelievable. ¡°Bullshit.¡± Machang, the source of all evil, was filled with monstrous magi. Seems to have multiplied the evil energy by at least 5 times. ¡°You wouldn''t know anything about my power if you had a ruse about killing elves to strip me of it. ¡± Unique skill from the source of all evil. Thousands of years old. The original figure of the source of all evil, devoted to killing the target. Walls that Swallow Horses But it doesn''t work for me. For me right now, I can use words to supercharge my power. An attack that requires that long preparation time doesn''t work. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The source of all evil bounces off the white walls of the paraffin. The source of all evil is only halfway through the walls. ¡°The more I think about it, the more I''m surprised. I can''t believe you used the hardbook on Savior''s side to sacrifice your allies. That''s your trick, right?¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I kicked my tongue. Sacrificed Elves. Needless to say, I don''t know. I don''t even know why it happened. Just because Teddy''s magic is undetectable, something happened and Teddy died. The Elves'' maneuvers have gone terribly wrong, so I''m exploding an unexpected variable. ¡®Maybe the capture of the challenging didn''t end well, or something happened because of the unexpected variable. ¡¯ The result was a coincidence that led to the weakness of the drink. I''m judging by that. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sacrifice is unfortunate. Sacrifice on the battlefield is inevitable. ¡¯ The important thing is not to make their sacrifices meaningless. Capture the opportunity of their sacrifice. Using new information from their sacrifices to make valuable use of it to squeeze the drink. That''s the best I can do. ¡°Hm. Now that you mention it, it''s meaningless. ¡± Marcin postures himself, holding down the proper source of all evil. ¡°Meaningless. ¡± I also grabbed the sword gently and got into position. Next moment. We were facing a weapon. Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Friction between iron and iron. The sound of something cutting through the skin. All sorts of magical attributes cut through the sky. In between, we continue to swing swords and spears. ¡®Yes, you can. ¡¯ The power of the Celestial Dragon is stronger than expected. Winning is exactly half the battle. No matter who wins, it''s not weird. I armed my mind and continued swinging my sword. We must not lose this momentum. If you miss this, you never know when your next chance will come. If you lose, you have to get as much as you can. With that thought, I burned the will to fight. However. ¡°I get the picture. ¡± Over time, The more you match the sword with the spear. The weight of the victory starts to lean toward the drinker. Marcin has begun to adapt to my special power. Even without Mayan, you can''t ignore the experience of drinking. ¡°Is that all? ¡± Marcin swung his spear at me, taunting me. I tried to cope somehow by combining my sexual and magical powers, but it didn''t work. Phew! ¡°Grrrgh!" The Spear of Marcin pierced me perfectly. ¡°This will blow my mind. ¡± Maybe it''s the mood. It seems that the white energy and destiny emanating from the body of the drunk who is in a swing of the spear have become greater. ¡®Did you recognize the continuing heat of drinking as a twist of fate? ¡¯ Once again, Marcin has risen 5% more than he did shortly after the battle. Is it too much to ask? ¡¯ Body Specs. Not enough experience. The fate of Marcin has risen, so it is clear that he is not ready to meet his destiny. Do I need to transcend the stigmata? ¡¯ Maybe two was too much. Anyway, it seems impossible to win in this state. Then there''s no reason to continue this fight any longer. ¡®I got enough information. Now that you''re on the run and moving forward... ¡¯ It was time to make up my mind and prepare to run away. ¡°Don''t miss out. ¡± As I read my mind in the workshop, Marcin''s eyes lit up. And then the next moment. ¡°SYSTEM COMMAND. ¡± System commands. With the familiar English, my destiny fluttered high in the body of a drink. ¡°The arena of the guillotine. ¡± The rising destiny extends farther with the recitation of the druid. It completely surrounded me and Marcin. ¡°Come all this way, and you think I''m going to miss you? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You can''t just run away like that. That''s when I frowned at the appearance of a blockade that looks great, even if I didn''t have to look closely. Pa! My body was glowing. The center of the chest and back, to be exact. More precisely. "Stigmata?" The mark of the heavenly host and the mark of the dragon resonate with something. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± His eyes opened as he saw the fading boundary and the bright spots on my chest. And at that moment, there was a gap in drinking. What a gap. It''s as if I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. Something appeared behind the drink. Black fog that quickly becomes human. ¡®Unknown!? ¡¯ Unknown reaches out to drink his head. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Marcin tries to avoid it as if he had noticed, but Unknown''s attack was too perfect. Even a drink is inevitable. Tuck! Unknown''s right hand was directly against the drinker''s occipital. A beam of light emanates from the contact point. A light that glows arrogantly as if it will swallow up everything in the world. ¡°Unacceptable ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Acceptable! ¡± ¡°Grrrgh!" Unknown''s [Predatory] picks up the drink and starts swallowing. < 231Likelihood (1) > End 233 < 232Likelihood (2) > Unknown has been trying to kill himself for a long time. If it''s the Book of Genesis, it will definitely make a gap. I waited and waited with such faith. I forcefully swallowed boiling water and endured it again and again. And now. The opportunity I''ve been waiting for has come. I was surprised by something that happened shortly after I used my destiny. Unknown never misses that moment. ¡°Where did you come from?" ¡± Marcin turns his head to Unrow, holding his head in his hands. Like a rusty robot turning its head, its head creaking and turning. Marcin has succeeded in identifying Unknown''s face. And that moment. The eyes of the drink that had grown even bigger. You must be surprised that you can''t verify Unknown''s information with Mayan. Dig, dig, dig! ¡°Grrrgh!" The red glow grows stronger in Unknown''s clutches. As a result, the groaning of the drink grew a bit. ¡°What the heck! ¡± His groaning soon became a scream. ¡°I cannot acknowledge your existence. ¡± Looking at such a drink, Unknown sharpened his teeth. ¡°This is the truth. This is why I was born. This is the truth I''ve been looking for! ¡± Unknown''s two pupils glow with a mysterious light. Looking at the back of his head, the light became more intense. ¡°What ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ bullshit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Marcin shudders. I don''t know what''s going on right now, but my body doesn''t listen. Unknown doesn''t look good either. [Predatory] It seems that there is a limit to the amount of energy it can''t digest properly. Blood vessels around the body burst and veins burst in both eyes. It was an overload of predation. She shed blood all over her body, but Unknown roared. ¡°I''m just your accessory ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ toy? ¡± The roar of an unjust man, all of his own. It was a desperate cry. ¡°The Goal System. Awesome. Clown''s play! The truth of my life that I''ve been looking for is so trivial! What the fuck! ¡± Blood gushes from Unknown''s eyes. Blood spurted from the blood vessels of the entire body flowed down the eyelid. ¡°I hate this world! ¡± Paper support! ¡°From before ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What nonsense ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Marcin raises Margie as if she were opposed to Unknown''s [Predation]. ¡°Khh!¡± Unknown''s expression was even more distorted. The overload became stronger. ¡°It''s so sad! My ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Past ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Life ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± The blood vessels of the whole body twitched. I was shaking with the urge to gush out all the blood at once. ¡°I just wanted to be me! ¡± The right hand holding the occipital portion of the drink shakes. I was exhausted, and I felt like I was going to drop right now. ¡°The country just wanted to imprint on this world! ¡± Hold your left hand in your right hand. Powered up in a crowd. I endured it again and again with one determination not to take my hands off his head. ¡°Unacceptable ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This is my destiny! I''ll never admit it! ¡± A beast-like roar protrudes from Unknown''s mouth. If we don''t do that, we could lose consciousness right now. If you don''t scream, I''ll just disappear. Unknown desperately shouts. ¡°It''s like that. You''re mine. ¡± Drinkin ''eyes sparkled. The starving lion''s eyes seem to have found a wounded deer. ¡°Hehe. Was it that way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Marcin laughs. What was so exciting, the sky fell. ¡°You. Lone Courier. ¡± You smile satisfactorily as if you were enjoying the spark emitted by Unknown''s [Predatory], as if you could no longer feel the pain of the words. ¡°So you are. ¡± Smile and turn your gaze to the Gangseo verse. I don''t know what''s going on right now, but I don''t know what the odds are. He looks at him and laughs. ¡°I see. Then it''s only fair that my fate is sealed." ¡± A cool smile like a child solving a riddle. ¡°By the way. It''s starting to bother me.¡± Marcin suddenly cleaned up. He looks as grave as a child who''s already interested in the mystery he solved. I stare at Unnoun with that look. ¡°Lone Courier. I''m not interested in you. ¡± ¡°Don''t call me by that name! ¡± Unnown''s face, which was still cruel, distorted even worse. ¡°Hm. Can I call you the Observer for short? ¡± Lone Courier. Lonely Deliveryman. Ten thousand years without a main system, observers are commissioned and born to observe and collect changes in the world. That was the identity of Unknown. ¡°Trying to use my abilities to gather information. It''s pathetic.¡± And Unknown''s ability. [Predatory] Originally named [Collection] The ability to absorb the target system and organize changes in the system. ¡°Well, I''m glad you''re awake. A creature made out of my soul. Of course it is. ¡± And in the birth of such an un-nawn, a small amount of the spirit of Marcin was poured out. ¡°Looking at the state of things. Looks like you''ve been working hard. Number of systems you have ¡¤ ¡¤ 208 persons. We can get some pretty good intel. ¡± It is an umbrella for drinking that will wake up after every 10,000 years. to shorten the time to adapt to the changing world, and to get instant insight into the changing world. ¡°Well done, Watcher. ¡± A spark that slowly weakens. Marcin grabs hold of Unknown''s hands, leaving behind a spark like a static static discharge without any emotion. ¡°I''ll use the information you collect to my advantage. ¡± ¡°Ugh. ¡± Drinkin ''eyes sparkled. Margie shakes her head as if trying to absorb the un-now right in front of her eyes. ¡°Let''s take a look at what Adam did in the future. ¡± It was time for Magi to wrap her head around Unnoun. [Warning!] [You have confirmed the appearance of your status.] A strange hologram appeared before Marcin''s eyes. ¡°Hey! Still greedy. ¡± The man''s voice rings. An attractive midnote that is touchy and feels strangely strong. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Adam. ¡± ¡°How many years have I seen you? I can barely remember because it''s so old. ¡± Adam the Creator. He tucks his hand into his pocket while wearing a plain rider jacket on an ordinary slex. ¡°Not for you, not for me, not for seven years. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? It''s only been seven years? I thought I was 10,000 years old again. ¡± On Adam''s side was the body of a dying Unnown. ¡°Anyway, it''s been a long time. ¡± Adam. No, I don''t. ¡°Fuckin ''hell. Right?" Kim shined a fucking glare. * * * ¡°Here.¡± Like I was teleporting. Suddenly, the god who flew in front of me handed me Ungnow. ¡°That was close. Why don''t you be careful? If he gets eaten by a drink, it''s practically over. Done. You know what?¡± He turns his head halfway around, smiling playfully. As soon as I saw that face, I was irritated with some relief. ¡°What? Look at me so kindly. Did you miss him that much? ¡± Deep fury that makes me grab my fist without even knowing it. There couldn''t be anyone else who could speak this kind of language. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Type. Let''s take one punch. ¡± ¡°Whoa. You know that''s not the time. ¡± God stopped me with a freaky look on my face. I held up my fist desperately. ¡°You''ve got to be kidding me. I can''t believe my brother is such a worm. You''re so sad. * Sobbing * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really kills? ¡± Let me raise my fist with a smile on my mouth. ¡°Okay, I''ll shut up. ¡± My brother tried to lock Zach in his mouth. ¡°Anyway, it''s been a really long time. ¡± God smiled brightly. ¡°I''d like to unwrap it. This isn''t the time. ¡± And then, soon, a pure and dreadful demon in the world. Aim for a drink. ¡°First ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ In case you haven''t noticed, my brother ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was going to ask if it was'' Kim Sin ''who interacted with me from the modern world, not¡® Adam ¡¯, the creator of this age ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Shh.¡± Suddenly God hung up on me. And then he looks at her. ¡°Ah.¡± It means not to give information about the future to Drinkin by saying strange things. ¡®Drinking means that God does not know that you are a creator from the future. ¡¯ I immediately closed my mouth. God smiled as if his brother was satisfied. I feel satisfied with my quick look. ¡°Oh, but I didn''t think you''d come all the way out here to fight a drink. ¡± A place like this. It means things that have flown in the past. God looked over my body. ¡°Well, it looks like we''re missing the mid-level and fighting the final boss. ¡± It''s a strange look. ¡°No. In fact, it seems to have worked out well. ¡± You tilt your head in a complicated way, nodding and making a commotion. ¡°I don''t know. Why would I think that? Things have already happened. Right?" Then Pahaha laughs loudly. Someone''s gonna think he''s crazy. Just an ordinary god was my brother. ¡°Him, by the way. Why are you sitting there like that? It wasn''t weird to rush in so long ago. ¡± Drinking is a god who can''t even look at his brother. We should say vigilance is extremely elevated. ¡°Well, I''m glad we have time to talk. ¡± God shrugged. ¡°We''re here to help, right? ¡± All of a sudden, no. I got caught, too. "You can''t be serious. ¡°Yes? Of course. I''m here to help. Are you here to cheer me on? ¡± Hey. Hey. You make a beautiful horse. I want to fold my face like clay. ¡°I thought this was going to happen a long time later. ¡± ¡°For much longer? ¡± ¡°Yes, much later. Roughly ¡®Protect the World." Nearby? " Protect the world. This is the name of the chapter from 780 to 785 paintings in the Original [S grade] window. You said that so you wouldn''t give information to Marcin. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ After that? ¡± But at that point, it was over the age of the original protagonist, 26. ¡°By then, I thought I could trigger the relief I had set in place. ¡± ¡°Ahn Bae ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Does that mean there was something else that happened this time? like when you emailed me in the past, or sent me a Characteristic Encyclopedia, or warned me in a dream. ¡°Yeah. Any guesses? Something must have changed in your body. ¡± Changes in my body? Such a thing. ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°You remembered. ¡± God sure shined before his brother showed up. It''s not just a shiny feeling, but a sense of resonance with the destiny of drinking. Is that the trigger? When there is a phenomenon against the destiny of drinking or resonance? ¡¯ It was when I made up my mind. ¡°You''re right. ¡± He said that he read my thoughts in my face. ¡°Now you know why I''m ridiculous, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Roughly. ¡± Surprising. I''d be surprised. Destiny is a special concept that has not even come from the original. I''m surprised to see that at this point. ¡°The more I think about it, the more ridiculous it is. I don''t know who the real master is. Phew. Skip step 10. ¡± God shakes his head. ¡°Anyway. I''m glad it didn''t look bad. ¡± God took his hand out of his pocket and shoved it into the air. Then, something extraordinary appeared. The appearance is not unusual at all. An iron sword that is somewhat awe-inspiring. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Like you know what the sword is. Marcin''s boundaries have risen. ¡°Seo Yul, go back to where you were right now. ¡± Where I used to be. Hyundai. This was also meant to prevent people from getting drunk. ¡°There''s nothing to do here. I can''t get the water out again. ¡± If God speaks directly to his brother, it is like this. The past cannot be changed. ¡°Slowly pour new water into new water glasses. That''s what you have to do. ¡± But the future can change. ¡°Why did you spill water? Why is the water glass broken? Who''s awake? Don''t forget to turn all the regrets you''ve learned into spills. ¡± Change the future for the better with everything you have learned here, in the past, and in the future. ¡°Change the material of the water glasses. Change where we keep them. You know what I mean? ¡± You can do it. Not exactly, but that''s probably what it means. That''s a good point. That''s a good point. ¡°Dude, everything''s great, I get it. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. We''ll have some time to talk after we get back. If you''re curious. ¡± ¡°No, that''s not it. ¡± It''s missing a really important element. ¡°There''s no turning back. ¡± The Kronos artifact to return to the modern world is not yet complete. < 232Likelihood (2) > End 234 < 233Likelihood (3) > Time Dragon Chronos said. Put your heart and one eye in one place and leave it for a month. That would be the artifact I was hoping for. ¡®I have about six days left to complete it. ¡¯ Therefore, there is no going back even if you want to go back to modern times. ¡°What are you worried about? I think my brother will take care of it. ¡± God smiled at him. ¡°SYSTEM COMMAND. ¡± Then he recites the same instructions as Marcin recited. The artifact, the gin of Chronos. ¡± At the same time, I remembered a jewel in the form of a heart on my brother''s hand. I could see at a glance what it was. I couldn''t help but notice the name [Gin of Chronos]. ¡°Clearly there''s not much to go on. ¡± Even the word "less bitter." ¡°You summoned ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ from the lab? ¡± I think it''s a command called SUMMON. Maybe that''s it. ¡°That''s right." You''re right. ¡°But I have to summon it now. ¡± I can''t use it now anyway. There is no difference that there are 6 days left to complete. ¡°You''ll see. ¡± His brother grips Kronos'' true self tightly. ¡°TIME ACCELARATE x178.3 Speed. ¡± ¡°Done, Gin of Active Chronos. ¡± Kronos'' sincerity shines with a strange command. It glows brightly as if it were going to explode right away, and changes its shape. A complete red jewel in the form of a jewel whose heart remained cloudy. Now even the traces of his heart are gone. ¡°Here.¡± The finished gem throws the truth of Kronos at me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What did you do? ¡± ¡°It''s nothing. I just shortened the time of the artifact a little bit. ¡± ¡°No, I know that. ¡± Now that I''ve recited the command "Time Acceleration," I see that this artifact has accelerated the time itself. I wonder how you accelerated time. ¡°Dude, you''re the Creator. Creator, you don''t think you can do this much? ¡± My brother snorted. You''re right. Nomenclature is the god of this world. It''s a god called the Creator, so it''s possible to summon objects or travel through time. If this brother really is the Almighty Creator. ¡°But, brother. You''re nothing but a name creator, like a trouser owner. ¡± Hunting trousers that are powerless even though they''re not authorized to do so. A god who can''t even write to drink. That''s my brother. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Brother. The facts hurt.¡± My brother laughed. The look on the face of the person stabbed with an awl. ¡°And that system command. He used to drink, but that''s just... ¡± It was then. Flash! The truth of Kronos shines red. ¡°This is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It seems to be triggered right away, or already. ¡°No need to be surprised. Chronos is originally an artifact that triggers simultaneously with completion. ¡± Looks like a real trigger. ¡°W-what if it''s activated now! Yet! ¡± What should I do with Kumho, White Tiger? ¡°You don''t have to worry. The truth of Kronos has the ability to undo everything. The three of them will return safely. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± So that''s it. I shouldn''t have worried. I sighed for relief. Peek-a-boo! The truth of Kronos shines brighter. The turbulent amount of magical power is enormous. ¡°Then Seogyeol. I''ll see you later." ¡°Tongue! ¡± To the end. Peeing! My vision was white. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where am I? ¡± When I opened my eyes, I noticed a strange landscape. Something is twisting all over the black background. It seems to be standing at the center of the universe. ¡°Seo Yul? ¡± You hear a familiar voice behind you. ¡°Here ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The child looked around with a puffy expression. The golden lagoon and the white lagoon were also exhaling fiercely. They are being wary of strange places. ¡°Don''t worry too much. It''s not gonna be dangerous. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t think it''s safe to see. ¡± The child points to one side. The space is crumbling like a black hole. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It looks dangerous. ¡± If you think it happens here where we''re standing. I felt goosebumps for a moment. ¡°It''s okay." ¡± At that moment, Unknown, who was unconscious in my arms, opened his eyes. ¡°Boss ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The vigilance of the child and the golden tiger became stronger. ¡°This is a time gap. It''s a modern-day street. ¡± ¡°A time gap? ¡± From what I hear, it feels that way. ¡°Cough! Cough! ¡± Unknown coughs. Blood spills out of your mouth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is the price of excitement unsuitable? You''ve done something stupid. ¡± Bloody and bloody. ¡°You think you look good. ¡± I stare at the child, spitting out my breath. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He didn''t have an answer. I''m just staring at her quietly. ¡°Wait, let''s get you treated first. ¡± I put my hand in the subspace. No, I tried to. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Not open? ¡± ¡°It''s no use. The subspace does not open in the gaps in time. ¡± Unknown eyes glow in mysterious colors. ¡°Is that also what you saw? ¡± ¡°Yes. No space-time magic of any kind, including spatial distortion. ¡± ¡°Can you even see that? Convenient eyes in many ways. ¡± Along with my enormous murmur, Unknown''s expression was firm. ¡°Convenient snow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Sadness and anger at the same time. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough! ¡± Unknown is dead again. He doesn''t look so good either. Dreaming my eyes, I think I''m going to die right now. ¡°First aid. ¡± As long as we can''t get the potion out of the subspace, there''s only first aid. ¡°Don''t do anything useless. ¡± Unknown stopped my hand. ¡°I know my body well. I''ve seen thousands or thousands of people die. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You mean biological experiments. ¡°Moreover ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Even if I could. I don''t want to live. ¡± Suddenly, the light fades from Unknown''s eyes and returns. ¡°I have no reason to live anymore. ¡± It was a dead mackerel''s eye that felt no will to live. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lone Courier. Is that what this is about?" Lonely Deliveryman. This is the only reason Unknown has become like this. ¡°Yes." Unknown smiles bitterly. ¡°Observe the world that will change at a time when Marcin is not confident. Did he say body ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ made to collect information? ¡± I heard Marcin and Unknown talking. This is what it felt like. ¡°Yes." Unknown closes his eyes. ¡°My existence has been fake from the beginning. It''s not a mistake in the world. A drink tool made like this from the start. ¡± Marcin smiles at himself. ¡°The hope of saving the truth of this world was not my belief. We''ve just received the most necessary personality for easy information gathering. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°My life is all fake. It was an elaborate comedy. My thoughts, beliefs, actions. It was everyone''s program. My will was nowhere. ¡± That wasn''t a very empathetic thing to say. It wasn''t even an understandable word. That''s why I decided to stay put. If you don''t move, I''ll die on my own. Let''s listen quietly. ¡°I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown laughs helplessly. ¡°Oh, really. I can''t take it anymore. ¡± The child who was just listening quietly opened his mouth with a snort. ¡°I don''t know. I just wanted to listen. I really can''t take it anymore. ¡± I grabbed Unknown by the neck with an annoying look on the world. ¡°Hey, don''t pretend you feel sorry for the world''s worst villains. It''s disgusting.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The hands of the child holding Unknown''s collar tremble. Shirakawa Kid, a woman whose life was ruined by Unknown. Her anger was obvious. ¡°Your beliefs are fake, and I''m not. You''re the one who committed the crime. You''re the one who killed people. You''re the one who did the inhumane experiment. ¡± The child''s words were not as usual. Exhale your emotions out of your mouth as soon as you get annoyed. It was nothing more or less. ¡°No way" was designed for a drink. ¡¯¡® So I couldn''t help it. Are you trying to get exonerated for an excuse? Fuck you. " ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If you''ve committed a crime, you''re a scumbag. What''s wrong with the parents who gave birth to that criminal? ¡± The child opened his eyes. ¡°You''re just trash. A great evil with no way to save it. You can''t blame someone for a pest like that. You could have done that if you weren''t drunk! You son of a bitch! ¡± While speaking, the child raises his right hand, whether he is angry or not. He looks like he''s going to punch Unknown right now. The process of changing from honorable to half-words and half-words to insults was well reflected in her anger. ¡°I mean, a villain dies as desperately as he can. Scream and die screaming that you''ll condemn me to hell! ¡± I hold Unknown''s collar and shake my head. ¡°Don''t pretend to be fucking pathetic. Son of a bitch. ¡± My shoulders are slightly trembling. He will shed tears without taking control of his anger. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The silence settles. I didn''t know what to say, so I stayed quiet. Unknown''s eyes widen like a rabbit, wondering what surprised him. ¡°It''s like that. I would have been a villain no matter how I was born. ¡± Then suddenly I burst into laughter. What''s so good about it? With a voice hanging from the blood, the sky laughs. ¡°Why are you smiling? ¡± As if I didn''t like the size of Unknown, my child opened his eyes with tears in the tail of his eyes. ¡°Hehe, no. It''s just... it''s funny for some reason. ¡± Unknown''s complexion gradually fades. You look like you could die right now. ¡°If you''re a villain, die a villain." ¡± Unknown turns his head to look up at me. What you''re thinking, you''re raising your mouth. ¡°You''re right. Villains are villains. Curse someone and die ugly. ¡± Unlike the parched complexion, there was a clear light in both eyes. I opened my mouth with radiant eyes with determination. ¡°Power. Marcin''s fate doesn''t work for you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± It was a very strange thing to say. ¡°Last. When using the arena of the guillotine. I checked the exposed system information. ¡± Unknown''s eyes trembled. ¡°Marcin''s fate did not function properly with respect to you. ¡± Breathing slows down, as if the power is getting weaker. ¡°Like the light from your body''s tattoo interferes with the triggering of your destiny." ¡± As a result, Unknown''s words became slower and slower. ¡°Drinking is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ clearly ¡¤ embarrassed, ¡¤ was ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The system''s barrier was shaken only when I was dealing with you. ¡± Unknown is clearly dying. ¡°If I''m right, there''s hope in that tattoo on your body. ¡± Nonetheless, Unknown looks excited. Like a villain who plots evil. Smile sinisterly. ¡°Besides ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I would be embarrassed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if I died in this time gap ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''ll never get the information you learned. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± I''d say he''s excited to fuck somebody up. ¡°Gangseo rate.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. ¡± ¡°Beat it. Beat it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Drink it with me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown closes his eyes. ¡°I will wait ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ at the end of hell ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can''t even speak properly, but I desperately lift my mouth. ¡°Then I will banish ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ drink from hell, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Unknown''s jaw tilts like a seesaw. Just like the arrogant nature of Unknown, it became a mouth full of clear laughter. ¡°Like ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± At the end of the speech, Unknown''s heart completely stopped. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The world''s worst villain closes his eyes forever in a time gap. For the end of the evil that terrified the world, it was a very humble end. * * * Unknown''s body disappears into the passage of time. I could not place anything other than life in the gaps of time, and suddenly it was scattered like dust. ¡°He was annoying until the end. ¡± A child who had completely drowned in anger said something that made him jealous. ¡°I see.¡± I agree with that. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Never mind. I don''t want to think about it. ¡± The child got up from his seat after taking a deep breath. ¡°How long are we going to be here, anyway? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well. ¡± I have no idea. I''ve been here for, like, two hours. ¡°You''re not gonna be stuck here forever, are you? ¡± Is the child''s anxiety contagious? Kumho and White Tiger also bowed their heads with a frowning look. ¡°I don''t think so. Don''t worry too much. It was Adam, the creator, who helped me. What could happen? ¡± Not unless God helped you himself. The name is "The Creator." That''s what I''ve been trying to do. ¡°But just in case. ¡± It was then. The child''s eyes widened. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! Hey, this! ¡± Then he yells at the air. That''s where the system message should be floating. ¡°Ze, they want you to get ready for your return! Seo-yeol''s up, too, right? ¡± ¡°What?" It was a real system message. ¡°Car, the counter''s up! 10, 9, 8 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t have time to prepare for this. I quickly hugged the golden lagoon and the white tiger and held her hand. ¡°Just in case. ¡± The child held my hand tightly. It seems anxious. As a sign not to worry too much, I also tightened my strength. ¡°Three, two, one. ¡± That''s how the kid''s count ends. Our bodies were wrapped in light. And... ¡°What the hell is this? ¡± [Error! Unknwon Error!] With a system error message that I really just saw. [Unknown identity ¡®¡¯ detected!] [This data is unreadable.] [Initiating insemination!] [Failed. Cannot modify top level protection data.] [Take temporary retention measures to determine the treatment of the data.] Only I remained in the gaps in time. [Your return is on hold!] ¡°Hello? ¡± As opposed to system messages, the stigmata around my body glowed brightly. < 233Likelihood (3) > End 235 < Return of 234 coins (1) > ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ True story? ¡± I was smiling, looking at the unchanging landscape. [Hold your return.] It feels like a space refugee drifting through space. In fact, the surrounding landscape is like space. [Hold your return.] That space is like a black hole. Those shiny things are like planets. [Data could not be analyzed.] [Temporarily store unconfirmed data.] What do space refugees usually say in movies? I think it was a bed end. [Unknown data ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤.] ¡°Oh, come on! Enough!¡± I yelled at the system message that keeps updating. I''m distracted, but I don''t want to annoy you any more. [Hold your return.] Of course, regardless of my annoying little cry, the system message was still up to date. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± I scratched my head because I was frustrated and annoyed. Then I lay back in that position. ¡°Me ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Are you really leaving me alone in the middle of time? ¡± Approximately two more hours have passed since the child, Kumho and White Tiger disappeared. He''ll be back soon enough. "We moved on a long time ago to avoid reality. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Holy shit. ¡± Maybe it''s because my existence is an "heretic" that is not registered in the system. There''s a good chance. [Unknown data detected.] [Check unacknowledged data.] As long as I see the system messages that are still being updated, I think it''s clear. ¡°Evande.¡± But this isn''t it. If we''re going to stop it, we have to stop all time travel. Can we go back to the past and not back to the future? This is not the law of the land. ¡°This is crazy.¡± I lay on the floor and rolled around. It was like a whole black universe. I didn''t know where the floor was or where the sky was, but I felt like I was lying down. There''s no real answer to this. There''s no sign of a solution. There''s nothing you can do. ¡°The same landscape even if you walk. I can''t even move my magic. ¡± You can''t even write artifacts. The subspace is blocked and the artifact in the water is not usable. "No sign of the heavenly bodies, no sign of the dragons, not yet activated. ¡¯ So the two artifacts that I originally carried in my hand. Neither the Heavenly Artifact [Charm Sword] nor the Dragon Artifact [Chronos] can be used. [Hold your return.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s gonna get nourishing.¡± Wherever I lay down, the system message came to my attention. I feel like I''m going to die because of this. If you don''t want to see it, why don''t you just close your eyes? I tried. By the way... - Hold your return. Then he gave me a voice in his ear. When I heard the voice, it was twice as shitty, so I decided to just watch. ¡°Ah. God wants to kill you. ¡± Suddenly I''m pissed. No, you want me to leave it to you? You want me to leave it here and go home and try to figure things out? "You''re on your own"? Ha. ¡¯ That''s the guy who locked me in a time slot? Of course, God can be unfair to you. There''s no way I could have predicted the variables I was flying into the past. So, of course, you wouldn''t expect trouble when I get back to the modern world. I understand. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to understand. ¡°The name is the Creator. You didn''t expect this, did you? ¡± No, it''s not. I don''t understand. And he''s like, "Trust me. You said you were going to blow off the steam, but you can''t predict anything like this. ¡°The Creator is an asshole. You must be a jerk.¡± It was when the annoyance kicked up to the top of my head and I was sharpening my teeth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand, but the title is still too much, right? ¡± A familiar man''s face appeared over my head lying on my back. I quietly raised my upper body. ¡°I don''t remember raising you as such a tough kid! ¡± He slammed his fist as he stood up, avoiding the bent knee. It was the fist of a mortal fist that captured the ultimate power of its body. But... ¡°Oh, my God. That was close. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Tooth. ¡± My fist failed to kiss my brother''s groin. Unfortunately, we just drilled through the air. ¡°You are the scripture. Why are you being so violent? ¡± ¡°Whose fault is this?" ¡± I hated talking cocks, so I tried to hit him again. ¡°Phew. Done. ¡± I barely endured it. Now it''s more important than beating him up. ¡°Explain.¡± ¡°Huh? What? ¡± ¡°This is the situation. ¡± Is there only one other explanation for this situation? ¡°Explain why I''m stuck in a time gap. ¡± ¡°Oh, that? ¡± My brother smiled. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± It was a very fresh smile. It''s as fresh as a flower under the sun. I wanted to break it down without knowing it. Whoo-hoo! I swing my fist again. God dodged him again lightly. ¡°Huh. That''s blasphemy. You know?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. God is God, right? ¡± Oh, I''m pissed. I''m crying. I''m crying. ¡°Well, I''m kidding, I don''t know. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you joking about this situation? ¡± Oh, I see. I don''t have any wishes for a real piece of bread. No, I kicked him while he was doing it. If I smash the occipital head like that, I''ll get angry all the time. ¡°I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''ll explain right away.¡± God said with a serious face. ¡°This is happening because your powers have evolved. ¡± ¡°Evolution. You mean the evolution of stigmata? ¡± ¡°Yes, evolved from characteristic acquisition to grade-up. ¡± It was about what changed when modern stigmata came into the past. ¡°Why is that? ¡± ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Where do I start? ¡± My brother was troubled for a moment. ¡°Check first. Do you know why your stigmata evolved? ¡± ¡°I don''t know exactly. ¡± There were only a few predictions. ¡°Then I should have explained it almost from the beginning. ¡± I trimmed my voice, as big as my brother. ¡°Once the evolution of your stigmata was automated when Eve opened her eyes, the main system. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I took my brother''s word for it. Main systems and auto-evolution. ¡±I see. My abilities have evolved automatically as the main system has moved back in time to a healthy one. This is it?¡± ¡°Oh, right. That''s my brother. That''s quick to understand.¡± So that''s it. I thought you might have had contact with Unknown. ¡°Then why did you do such a troublesome thing? If you were going to give me abilities, shouldn''t you have given me evolved abilities from the beginning? You don''t have to wait for the main system to activate. ¡± ¡°I couldn''t do it. The power of the evolved stigmata is a system that has been partially designed with the function of the main system. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s the structure. ¡°But what does that have to do with me not being able to return to the modern world? ¡± ¡°Well, what can I say? If I explain it like this, will it reach me? ¡± My brother looked at me and said, ¡°Your power is the latest version of SAVE data. The modern age to go back now is the old one. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± There is something strange about this metaphor. I think I do. I don''t know. ¡°I mean, the latest version of SAVE data cannot be LOADed in older versions. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± I knew exactly what I was talking about. ¡°In short, my powers aren''t compatible with modern times, are they? ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± So that''s it. ¡°So what''s the solution? This doesn''t mean we have to stay trapped in a time gap, does it? ¡± ¡°Of course not. ¡± I wiped my chest. Luckily, there''s nothing we can do. ¡°What do I do? ¡± ¡°You don''t have to do anything. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t have to do anything? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ll give you about half an hour, and a gap in time will help you get it back. ¡± ¡°You really just have to wait? ¡± Was it that easy a solution? ¡°Yes. By then, the main system will have opened its eyes in modern times. You''ll come home naturally. ¡± At that moment, my shoulder twitched. ¡°Wait, did I hear that wrong? The main system opens its eyes? ¡± ¡°You heard the man. ¡± I pressed my glabella. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If I remember correctly, I know that the main system is starting to open its eyes about two months before the original episode ¡®Revolution¡¯. You already opened your eyes? Why?¡± When the main system opens its eyes based on the original. This is when Kang Seo Yil became a third grader at the Academy. You can''t open your eyes already. ¡°Hmm? Ah. You haven''t told me yet. ¡± I looked like my brother had forgotten. ¡°Time flows faster than the outside in the gaps of time. ¡± ¡°Fast flow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Uh, two and a half hours in a gap in time. ¡± My brother lifted his index finger. ¡°It''s a year in the modern world. ¡± ¡°1 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ year? ¡± ¡°And like you said, a year from now, the main system is going to open its eyes. As long as the main system is active, there will be no problems with your return. Do you understand?¡± I opened my mouth halfway, looking at my confident brother. At that moment, I stopped thinking. ¡°Town.¡± Then, I woke up when the drool came out. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ a year has passed now? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°While doing nothing? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You just threw away a year? ¡± I came up with nothing but laughter. Based on all the information I''ve learned in the past, I was planning on getting ready to take down a drink. I can''t believe I''m in such a shitty situation. ¡°I didn''t throw it away. Think of the power you''ve gained. ¡± My brother pointed at my chest. It refers to the sign of the heavenly bodies. ¡°Imagine if you had a normal time in modern times. So how long do you think it''s gonna take for the stigmata to be overpaid? ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I think it would have taken at least three or six months since the main system was fully awake. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± You''re right. No matter how much I prepared, it would have taken me at least three months to raise the Heavenly Tribe''s scars to an even higher rate. ¡°In addition to the artifacts you have acquired, you can also get new information ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± God put out his tongue. ¡°I think I''ve got more than I can compare to a modern year. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°What do you think? Aren''t you?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± You''re all right. There''s no reason to argue. ¡°Think carefully. As soon as the stigmata evolved, it was destiny. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± All in all, I had no choice but to be bitter. I mean, I did see an advantage, but I thought I could see a bigger one, so it was written without my knowledge. ¡®If I had returned to modern times sooner, I wouldn''t have been able to increase my strength. I could have prepared for the future. ¡¯ You know, build a plate. Strengthen the people around you. Capturing people who will become colleagues. ¡®If I had known in advance, there would have been a way to stay longer in the past ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Lena taught me that time passes in the past, and modern time passes. In the past, there was a way to strengthen your abilities while gaining more time, and return home after a year in modern times. Maybe this was the best. ¡®Of course, if you knew, it would mean nothing, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ If you don''t know, you will. I learned that this is the truth of life. I sighed a little. Then he took a couple deep breaths and spit out his thoughts. ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha a ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Regret is in the past. God gets more out of what he says. Let''s think this through. ¡°I like your face. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s all of a sudden? ¡± My brother smiled with a weird face. ¡°No, it''s just... My brother''s growth has been so overwhelming. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Do you know who got me into this mess? ¡± ¡°Oh. Is it because of me? Hahaha!¡± My brother smiled faintly. I was mocking him, but he likes it. I feel happy that I am the cause of my growth. I tried to argue because I was annoyed. I endured it. What can I say? My mouth hurts. ¡°Enough. We don''t have time. Let''s move on to the next one." ¡± 30 minutes is short. ¡°I have a lot of questions. So is fate, caring about what happens with drinking after I''m gone. ¡± God has cut me off. ¡°Well, we don''t have time to explain it all. ¡± Suddenly I was irritated. ¡°Again? Again time excuses ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Instead.¡± I was going to say one thing, but God hung up on me again. ¡°I''ll force you to open one. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Anbae? ¡± ¡°Yes. You are now qualified. Once this is liberated, most of your questions will be solved. ¡± My brother suddenly put his hand on my head. ¡°What are you going to do. ¡± ¡°Stay still. ¡± He closed his eyes and recited: ¡°SYSTEM COMMAND. ¡± ¡°SUMMON. TGJ-48DS-0294. ¡± At the same time, a small book popped up on the side of my head. An old book that emits a vivid glow. ¡°From now on, I will break the seal of your memory. ¡± The book opened wide, and slowly landed on my head. ¡°Ugh!" At the same time, I was confused. It was quick. My body trembles and I am distracted as if I were being shot with an anesthetic gun. I think I''m going to sleep now. ¡°It''s been a long time. Goodbye." Finally, my mind snapped like a filament of a light bulb. . And then the next moment. I was sitting at a table in a familiar neighborhood bar. ¡°Seo Yul, what do you think are the advantages of my novel? ¡± I am not the living order of the Class S window. ¡°I don''t have a reader, so if you have a fan meeting or something, you can only see each other? ¡± He''s an ordinary man. It had become a book book book reading a web novel. < Return of 234 coins (1) > end 236 < 235 returning (2) > ¡°The protagonist of your novel is too outdated. What is the S status window? The S status window. ¡± It felt strange. ¡°It would have been so much more fun if I had changed it. ¡± I was the one who was definitely talking, but it felt like something else was talking. ¡°Oh, yes! How about we take out the status window at all? There''s no status window at all. ¡± My mouth continued to speak, regardless of my will. It feels like I''m watching a movie shot at a first-person point. ¡°Remove status window ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes. Transition of ideas. If you can''t touch the worldview, you just change the main character. ¡± Probably dreaming. Before I was still in possession, you were looking at memories from a time when I was a reader of a web novel, the Lecture, as a form of a dream. So this is the condolence you were talking about? The effect of intuiting sealed memories into the form of dreams. ¡°Only protagonists ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ change ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Only the protagonist''s ability, to be exact. ¡± But this is the situation. It''s a little different from what I remember. The flow of conversation is similar, but the atmosphere is completely different. First of all, I''m not drunk. ¡°But there''s no way to be strong without a status window. ¡± ¡°You can just rewrite the settings. ¡± Unlike what I remember, my brother is in a very serious mood. ¡°Rework settings? ¡± ¡°Make the benefit of not having a status window. Something comes to mind. Is it possible to override the item''s wearing restrictions? ¡± ¡°Well, it doesn''t mean anything if there''s no status window. No window means no growth expectancy. No matter how hard I train, I can''t become stronger than an athlete. ¡± The atmosphere was very intense. It''s totally different from the fun atmosphere I remember. ¡°Nothing you can''t be strong for. If you''re not the Creator, you just have to make a new one. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I know your strength is your ability to weave a strong worldview. I feel like my brother is immersed in the world view. I''m so trapped in my thoughts. Stereotypes? ¡± The more the conversation continues, the more I remember something. I have to say, it''s a strange feeling. Feels like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°Don''t be obsessed with the world view, even if you change the setting a little bit. ¡± ¡°You can''t do that. ¡± That resolute expression and answer. I remember God not being as tough as he was. ¡°You can''t change the worldview. Never.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It seemed like he was stubborn, but I can''t remember anything more than that because his face was so determined. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. I can''t help it if I don''t like the writer. The writer is your brother, not mine. ¡± I thought I was crossing a line. ¡°Well, let''s see if there''s a better way to change a novel while maintaining the worldview. ¡± As the color of the memory gradually reclaims its light, the situation becomes clearer and clearer. ¡°Keeping the world view. ¡± ¡°First of all, what I said before, If the protagonist doesn''t have a status window, can the setting to Wear Items disappear be used within his/her brother''s worldview? ¡± It was a question of whether or not it would be irrelevant to the world view. ¡°It''s possible.¡± ¡°So we can use ancient artifacts, artifacts, too, right? ¡± ¡°Well, maybe it will. ¡± Probably at this point, I would have thought, It''s okay, it''s not okay. Maybe it''ll work. ¡°Then let''s make new arrangements for the ancient artifact. Stick to your existing worldview. ¡± ¡°New settings ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Well, what could it be? Oh, yeah! ¡± I''m excited to talk about it, and I think I did everything I could to the stars. It was more than just nine. ¡°Seogyeol. But that''s a bit much for a stroke. ¡± The brother who was listening to me said something like this, so I said it. ¡°Gurin ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? Well, how about this? ¡± Nevertheless, I gave my opinion without hesitation. And this was the last comment. ¡°Or, in the setting of your novel, there''s a sign of Adam." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°I was out for a while. Well, it''s a trademark that created the world. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That was really brief. You remember that? ¡± ¡°Of course. How many times do you think I''ve read your novel? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± My brother smiled shyly. ¡°By the way, how about using Adam''s stigmata to give the protagonist an advantage? It''s a waste of time. If I use it well, I think I''ll find something out. ¡± ¡°Let''s give the protagonist Adam''s remains? ¡± I remember that look. I''ve never seen his face so surprised in my life. ¡°Is this another stroke? I just came up with it. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He didn''t answer. I just glow with a strange look. Laughing, frowning, smiling again, frowning. I keep seeing his face change, and I feel something unusual, so I keep watching quietly. ¡°Yes, there was a way. ¡± That was exactly 11 minutes ago. I remember correctly because I saw the phone because I was bored. ¡°If you touch it well, it''s possible. How about now? And if Seokyul helps. ¡± The gleaming eyes pierce me. An expression of tremendous determination. ¡°Seo Yul, I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡°What''s all of a sudden? ¡± You seem to have lost your mind. What brings you here today? That''s what I thought at the time. ¡°What if the world in my novel ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ S grade window is not just fiction, but another world that really exists? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± To the point. ¡°Seo Yul, I want to ask you something. ¡± My memory came back completely. * * * ¡°Excuse me? Are you okay? ¡± When I opened my eyes, the first thing I noticed was the face of a man looking down at me with a worried face. ¡°If you''re not feeling well, go to the hospital. ¡± Ordinary handsome in plain slax with clean short sleeves. The skyscrapers rise freely behind his face. Get used to it. If you miss it, you''ll miss it. ¡°Hello? 119? There''s a man down here. ¡± I was stunned by the word 119. ¡°Th-that''s okay. I haven''t been able to sleep lately, and I''m suddenly dizzy. ¡± ¡°Ah. Well, is that so? ¡± The passerby on the phone with 119 smiled shyly. ¡°I think you''re okay. Yes, sorry for the inconvenience. ¡± After the call, the man put his phone in his pocket and reached out to me. I stood up holding his hand. ¡°Thank you." ¡°No, thank God you''re okay. ¡± The man smiles warmly and turns away. ¡°Farewell. I have an appointment.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I''m sorry you''re busy.¡± The man smiles one last time and turns away from me. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That''s kind of you. After thinking so briefly, I looked around straight away. Thousands of people walk through familiar skyscrapers. Clean and colorful clothes that claim their personality. No one has long ears, no one has wings, and no one has eyes that are torn like reptiles. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re back. ¡± I returned safely to the modern world. * * * As I walked along the road, I could see that this is Gangnam. Time elapsed exactly as my brother said. I saw the news and I knew it. ¨D News about the global system evolution incident. ¨D With a system message called Loading that comes to mind, what is the identity of the percentage that continues to rise? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. The main system is clearly eye-opening. There''s probably a system version of the eulogy going on. ¡°You''re really back. ¡± Something doesn''t feel right. I''m too used to the past. Or is your head too complicated? ¡°Phew ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I sat on a park bench and looked up at the sky. I stared at the clouds that were flowing. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ God damn it. Why the fuck are you sealing up a perfectly good memory? ¡± I have regained the memory I had forgotten. Things that happened before I entered the novel. All the memories that God had sealed up on purpose. ¡°If you hadn''t sealed your memory, you wouldn''t have suffered like this. ¡± Before I possessed the novel, For six hours, I heard God talk to my brother about this world. It starts with the background of the world''s birth, goes through 10 years of space, and it''s all about how modern is constructed and how the future will be. I heard all about it. Now that you''ve heard that original drink is half fiction, and that drink''s true power is destiny, you can assume you''ve heard it all. After hearing all about it, I agreed to move to this world. ¡®But why is my memory sealed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ no forged? ¡¯ Of course, it wouldn''t have sealed my memory for no reason. God had to, for his brother''s sake. Otherwise, there is no way to choose a memory seal that is only a penalty. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. ¡± I understood, but I had no choice but to be annoyed. If I had all this knowledge from the beginning, I wouldn''t have had to suffer like this. I was really annoyed when I thought that. ¡°Phew.¡± Yeah, it is. I can''t even get my memory back now. It''s not that bad right now. It''s a waste of time to chew on annoyance. It is much more constructive to think about how to use memories that have been recovered in irritating times. ¡®Let''s move.¡¯ I got up on the bench. Now that we''ve settled our minds, we should probably head back home. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Will the house still be there? ¡± And time was running out. It''s not strange to move the house. I don''t think there''s a good chance Lena left the house alone. ¡®If you''ve moved, you should go to the unmarried guild or mythical group. ¡¯ That''s a lot of ways to meet. I took a step lightly. ¡®What about the past, by the way? ¡¯ What''s happened to the past since I left? As expected, was it on the original trains of history? ¡®Will the person who has to die die die, the person who lives live live, and will end up in a draw in 10 years? ¡¯ Probably. Thinking that the people who were with me had just died, I felt a little overwhelmed. Even if you''re prepared, you can''t help being bitter. ¡®Soon, the heretics will begin to return in turn. We''ll know when we get there. ¡¯ Heterogeneous return is initiated in full immediately following activation of the main system. The exorcism will start returning within a week at the latest. And by the end of that, Marcin will be home, and all the xenophobes will be gone. ¡®The return of Marcin is about two months from now. ¡¯ You have to do everything you can between those two months. ¡®Until then, I can''t spend a single day in vain. ¡¯ It was when I was thinking that. Ewwwww! The siren rings. A siren proclaiming the evacuation of civilians. At the same time, the horsepower rises from the west. A fierce magical ability full of combat will. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This? ¡¯ The problem is that it''s not just magic that you feel there. Sexuality? ¡¯ In response to the fiercely turbulent magical power, his power is also fluctuating. My eyes trembled. ¡°Why are you having sex now? ¡± Sexual strength is a relic of the heavenly people. Feeling the power is like the presence of the heavenly host. ¡®The episode of returning to the heterosexuality, about a week until the revolution, why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡¯ It doesn''t make sense that there are heavenly bodies now. It was something I couldn''t understand. ¡®I need to check it with my own eyes. ¡¯ I quickly hit the ground. It''s not far from here where you can feel your magic and sexual strength. If we run as fast as we can, we''ll be there in five minutes. What the hell is going on? ¡¯ * * * West Seoul. A fierce atmosphere settled near the mythological group site. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t hear that the heavenly people are visiting today. ¡± Vice President of Myth Group. Shinjia glances at the intruders and says, ¡°If I had known you were coming, I would have prepared a grand welcome. ¡± Unlike what appeared to be legitimate, Shinjia was nervous. He will, too. ¡°I don''t think we''re greeting each other. ¡± An intermediate angel with four pairs of wings replies expressionlessly. With that said, the atmosphere that was cruel became even worse. ¡°It seems ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Savior side is still not as eager to reach out to us. ¡± ¡°I have no intention of working with a group of dubious molecules who don''t know when to betray. ¡± Half a year ago, two factions began to flourish with the arrival of the Great Races. Savior and bankruptcy. Each group representing good and evil started fighting like crazy right after returning home. Naturally, mankind was caught up in the war between the two forces. ¡°I would have told you. Our purpose is the extinction of the faction. There''s no reason to betray you. ¡± ¡°I can''t believe it. ¡± The Celestial People cut off Cynthia''s words with decisive words. ¡°As long as more than 10 countries are already under the faction, there are no more options to work with your species. ¡± ¡°How many times are we different from those countries? ¡± ¡°The same. Them, you, all of you, after all, are the same people. If one is betrayed, the other is a potential traitor. It''s a trait of a natural species. ¡± Shinjia chewed on her lips. Nothing you say will work. As long as there is a country that has already betrayed, for Xavier, humanity is no more than a "potential faction taker." ¡°Too bad. I was hoping today would be a day of peace. ¡± Shinjia smiles brightly. ¡°Hm. That would be a shame, then. ¡± Looking at Shinjia like that, the heavenly host expressionlessly said. ¡°Today I come to sentence you. ¡± ¡°Sentence ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± The mystical pupils of the heavenly host glisten with life. ¡°Declare war, to be exact. ¡± Declare War. Shinjia''s eyes tremble with sudden declaration of war. ¡°May I ask why? ¡± ¡°This morning. A human male was captured at a third node in the faction. ¡± I stare at the shivering pupils of Shinzia. ¡°The man''s name is Kim Min-gyu. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Her pupils were dilated as much as possible. ¡°I heard he is the chief secretary of the presidential office of Korea. ¡± A blue glare flows from the eyes of the heavenly host. ¡°Do I need to explain this any more? ¡± The situation began to break apart. < 235 Return (2) > End 237 < 236Usd Return (3) > I was eavesdropping on the conversation between Jia and the heavenly host from a distance. There were too many eyes to reveal themselves, so I decided to just watch quietly. I needed some time to figure it out. That was about 10 minutes ago. ¡°Then we''ll be on our way. Next time we meet, it''ll be a battlefield. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''m on my way.¡± After all the conversations. Looking at the heavenly beings flying away from the sky, I unconsciously murmured. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Shit. ¡± This is bullshit. This is bullshit. Fighting the faction is hard enough, but Savior and humanity are at war? What kind of bullshit is this? "These real politicians are the same in every age. ¡¯ Seeing Jia''s dazzled back face, I was furious with the politicians who had uncovered the barracks. Why are you interfacing with the ripples? Crazy bastards. Don''t you have brains? ¡¯ I can''t get anything out of this. War is inevitable, as long as no one else, and the Chief Secretary of the Presidential Office has been personally arrested by Xavier. ¡®This is crazy.'' I twisted it from the beginning. Maybe it was my past life. No, I don''t think they''re all that twisted. ¡®But I got it all figured out. ¡¯ First of all, unlike the original, this seems to have happened early in the return of the heterosexuals. I don''t know the exact time yet, but it''s been at least four months. ¡®If the government is out to negotiate with the faction, it is likely that at least half a year has passed. ¡¯ The South Korean government can''t act like this for a month or two. Korean politicians'' patience is not that short. Therefore, it is concluded that the xenogens began returning about half a year ago. Then why did these variables happen? ¡¯ The return of the xenogens must begin shortly after the Awakening of the Main System. Why is that half a year faster? What kind of butterfly effect is this? Is it because of me? ¡¯ The only thing that comes to mind right now is that I''ve been walking around in the past. I think my existence may have triggered some kind of variable that may have triggered the return of the heretics. If there''s no other reason to suspect, there''s a good chance. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The real world doesn''t work on its own. ¡¯ I scratched the back of my head. What would you do if you had a plan? As soon as I try it, a new variable pops up and I have to fix the plan. ¡®Phew. You must be struggling again. ¡¯ I sighed once more and looked at Gia''s side, directing people from afar. ¡®Doesn''t matter what he looks like. Something''s maturing. ¡¯ It''s been a long time. I miss something and it''s good to see you. I''ve seen Adele a lot in the past, but I''m surprised how she feels. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Misery The next feeling I felt was bitterness. The fact that Gia is still alive means that Adele died in the past. It was natural for humans to feel bitter at the death of a loving colleague, even if they were prepared. ¡®Fortunately, it''s strangely bitter. ¡¯ A strange feeling that could not be explained was eating away at my mind. Seeing how you''re feeling so uneasy, The people who surrounded Jia gathered together and began to disappear. ¡®You''re going to follow orders. ¡¯ Looks like Jia''s instructions are done. Now they will spread out and prepare for war with Xavier. Someone could go prepare to make peace with Xavier. ¡®It will be hard to change Xavier''s mind. ¡¯ More than anyone else, more than the Chief of Staff. It is impossible to change Xavier''s mind. War must happen. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How did this happen? ¡± Gia looks up at the sky and mutters. I can feel the ugliness and sorrow in my voice. I don''t see a face in my position, but it''s probably full of gloom. Of course. We''re in the middle of a big fight with Savior now. I''m desperate. ¡°You can''t win, right? ¡± Bitterness emanates from Jia''s voice. South Korea and Xavier''s electric cars are overwhelming. Unless all of humanity comes together to fight the Saviors. Korea won''t be able to do it alone. ¡®There''s no way anyone can help us. ¡¯ There is no country that can help South Korea that has been photographed by Xavier. This world is a human society, unlike in the past, returning to a completely individual selfishness. There is no such thing as interracial solidarity. ¡°Seo Yul-ah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, Gia called me. I feel a strange trembling voice. Is he crying? ¡°If you were. This can''t be right, can it? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The crying voice reveals my longing for myself. ¡°Idiot. Bastard. When the hell are they coming back? ¡± My voice trembles in the center of the garden on the grounds of the mythological group, giving me a cute swearing voice. ¡°Come back soon. ¡± Something tickled me. I think it''s a tickling sensation. I was embarrassed and embarrassed. ¡®I''m glad, though. ¡¯ There was a strange joy that someone missed me this much. I plunged straight into the ground. Gia''s back is fast approaching. I arrived right behind Gia one day. I''m still looking up at the sky, as if I can''t feel myself completely erased. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia didn''t respond to my voice either. I thought I''d surprise you, but it''s very grave. ¡°Have you forgotten my voice? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I remember. ¡± Bitterness emanates from Jia''s voice. There is no feeling of joy and gladness. ¡°Did I come too late and get upset? Didn''t he want to see my face? ¡± Gia shakes her head quietly. ¡°Then why don''t you look around? ¡± Gia was still looking up at the sky. Looking up at the cloudless sky, he said with a trembling voice. ¡°If you turn around, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ will disappear again. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Expectations, disappointment, sadness. A crying voice overwhelmed by all sorts of strange emotions. ¡°I''m not fooling you anymore. This voice is like a hallucination made by my yearning. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I lost my words for a moment. That means I remember hearing my voice before. ¡°I mean, just disappear quietly. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t get my hopes up. ¡± Not once or twice, but many times. ¡°When you look back, there is no one. I don''t want to have that bitter experience anymore. ¡± I scratched my head, moving ahead of Jia. And then he grabbed her by the spray and lowered her down. ¡°Now, can you believe this? ¡± Crying, blushing eyes. Intermittently shivering lips. Maybe he''s been cremated. Something more mature than old Jia, more mature than old Adele, looks at my face. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ hallucinations? ¡± He says the same thing again. Are you hallucinating this time? ¡°Did you see the hallucinations talking and touching? ¡± I hit the night of honey with a very light blow to my head, meaning stay awake. Gia grabbed the right forehead. ¡°So ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreams? ¡± It''s more than a hallucination. It''s a dream. ¡°What a dream. Have you ever had such a vivid dream? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Quite often.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± Oh, I see. Have I ever had this vivid dream? Oh, you do? I had a very vivid dream in the gaps of time. I thought it might be confusing. ¡°So how do you expect me to believe I''m real? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I''m bloodshot and my rabbit-like eyes stare into my eyes. Then I touched my face around and suddenly it became a blurry face. ¡°Of course not. ¡± The tears in the tail of my eyes became deeper. ¡°Why again? ¡± ¡°The Bible I know is not this handsome. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What? What? What? ¡°A little lower. His face isn''t that small either. This must be my dream full of wind. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Different? No, of course, the Elven stigmata evolved to a higher level, making their faces a little more glamorous. That would make a difference in the nanometer range. You touched it and you checked it? How in the world? ¡°Wake up quickly if you dream. When I wake up, I don''t want to be disappointed. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Sweetheart, how many times have I dreamed you''d say something so natural? ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I wouldn''t believe what I''m saying. ¡¯ What should I do? Should I use shock therapy? She''s kind of a girl. If I hit him hard enough to tell him to wake up, he''ll wake up. It was when I was thinking that. ¡°Gia!¡± I hear the voice of a familiar woman from afar. High tension notes that seem to insist on freshness and brightness. If I could just hear his voice, I''d know who he was. I turned my head in that direction. ¡°Did you hear the news ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ huh? Ah!¡± Hajyeon. She opened her eyes wide looking at my face. ¡°Olman.¡± He hasn''t changed a bit. Face, mood. Compared to Aqua, it seems more than 90% similar. ¡°West, Seo Yul? ¡± The demonstration came to me with a strange expression that was half amazed and half joyful. ¡°Doh, are you back?! ¡± I shake my hand up and down as if I''m welcoming you. ¡°Do you really think I''ve waited long enough? What took you so long? ¡± I feel like waving my hands around is very rough. ¡°Luckily, you don''t deal in hallucinations or dreams. ¡± ¡°Huh? Hallucinations? Dream?¡± Siyeon tilts her head as if to know what that means. I glanced at you. Demonstration also followed my gaze. ¡°Gia, did you cry? ¡± Jia''s bloodshot eyes retract her lips and tremble intermittently. ¡°Why is your face red again? ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s nothing. ¡± He nods with a tomato-red face. I can tell by your reaction. I seem to have accepted that I am the true scripture. He will realize what he has said and be ashamed of it. I said with a playful smile. ¡°This time, isn''t the demonstration deceiving me because of your dreams too? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Jia''s face became even redder. ¡°Dream? What? ¡± Siyeon tilted her head cute. ¡°No, just now Jia ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Gaaaaaah!¡± Gia freaked out and covered my mouth. Then, at an invisible angle to the demonstrator, he cried and said with his eyes, ¡®Please don''t tell me. Please.'' Looking at that face, I smiled without knowing it. Well, there''s no such thing as reckless talk about black history. I nodded lightly. Jia sighs of relief and takes her hands off my mouth. ¡°Why? What is it? ¡± ¡°It''s nothing. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Siyeon raised a question mark on her head and tilted her head again. The look on his face doesn''t make any sense. ¡°It''s just, it''s been so long. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Simeon smiled again widely. ¡°Yes! It''s been a long time! Good to see you again! ¡± Then she jumped in my arms and hugged me just like that. She''s just the way she is. I embraced demonstration as it is. ¡°You really are the same all the time, everywhere. ¡± ¡°Huh? What? ¡± The demonstrator hugging me roughly for about 3 seconds looks up at me again. ¡°No. It''s amazing how dramatic and dramatic their reactions are. ¡± I looked at Jia alternately with the demonstration. ¡°Seo, Seo Yul! ¡± ¡°Ahang.¡± I finally noticed something. Siyeon stares at Jia with shrugged eyes. ¡°Jia, you. You really cried a lot. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Siyeon poked Jia''s red cheek and said frantically. Jia''s fists tremble. I feel like I''m gonna die of embarrassment. ¡°That''s what the dream was about, right? The last time I had a drink. I keep dreaming that Seokyul will come out. ¡± ¡°Shi, Shiyeon, about that. ¡± A playful light flowed from the eyes of the demonstrator. ¡°I think we talked about hallucinations and hallucinations. You said you saw him three times? ¡± ¡°Th, stop ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± If we''d stopped here, it would have been appropriate, but it seems we still haven''t noticed. Simeon drank another drink here. ¡°What an embarrassing thing to say! ¡± Jia stabbed him in the side. ¡°Siyeon ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Let''s do this right. ¡± Gia picked it up. Shame has surpassed the lethal dose. Rather, his head has become cold. ¡°Ouch! ¡± ¡°Shut up. Just stick to your side. ¡± ¡°Gaaaahhhh! I''m sorry, Miaaan! Please, just as much as my flank. ¡± Looking at Jia and the demonstration, she laughed out loud. ¡®They really haven''t changed. ¡¯ So we reunited. < 236Usd Return (3) > End 238 < 237 Deductions (1) > Then, we lightly unwind. I went to Gia''s villa and spoke to her. ¡°So I guess I was right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. It was six months before the Inquisitors started returning. ¡± ¡°In the meantime, exactly 18 countries have sided with the faction? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is that why Xavier refuses to trade with the human race? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± You duck your heads in a expressionless look. ¡°Sorry. The Bible told me you''d be like this, but I couldn''t do anything. ¡± The voice of the demonstrator sagged. ¡°I collected artifacts in advance with your advice, and the starting point was very good ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. When I found out, it turned out like this. Sorry." Jia was the same. ¡°Ah. I don''t know what artifacts are. Artifacts are. ¡± ¡°Is this the current noun of the Ancient Artifact? ¡± ¡°You knew. ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it on the news. ¡± Well, it''s something I''ve known in the past. ¡°Speaking of which, what happened to the artifacts? ¡± So does the Mystery Museum. If I knew Maiden, I would have predicted the value of the Ancient Artifacts beforehand and collected them like crazy. I wonder what happened to those artifacts. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ taken away. ¡± ¡°What?" Jia''s head sank deeper. ¡°Not all of them. Artifacts of the Celestials, Dragons, and Demons only ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± So Xavier and his faction took the artifact for war. ¡®This is how it is. ¡¯ I can''t believe this change is coming home to the heretics six months earlier than the original. ¡®Instead of taking artifacts from the human side, they made artifacts and used them again. ¡¯ It is not possible to craft the artifact while the main system is disabled. That''s why you had to forcibly take away the artifact from humanity. ¡°Even if I tried to refuse, the electric car was so heavy that I couldn''t help it. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± This is also a change. In the original, Savannah, the faction, and humanity could not be ignored like this. Despite the strong qualitative Savior and his faction, humanity was not negligible. ¡®A handful of elites, including the protagonist and quantitative power ahead of the nearly 6 billion population. ¡¯ Nevertheless, humanity was not in the absolute position of ''taking away all the artifacts.'' ¡°Is the lack of artifacts and race traits a problem? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± ¡°That''s right." The ultimate difference between humans and other species. It is the presence or absence of artifacts and their race traits. ¡°Stats are equally S-rank (99/99) in the end, which makes no difference ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Now that the main system is not fully activated, whether human, heavenly, or dragon, its maximum capability is only S rank (99/99). ¡°The hardware is the same, but the software is overwhelming, right? ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. Just like that. ¡± I got it. It was always like this in the first place. ¡°In that situation we went to war with Savior ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°To be honest, it''s hopeless. ¡± There was grief on the two faces. ¡°That''s okay. ¡± I can do anything about the war against Xavier. ¡°Really?" ¡°How?¡± ¡°It''s a little difficult to explain. Anyway, I can stop it. ¡± The Savior''s executives and I are face-to-face. If I head to Xavier''s headquarters, we can stop enough war. ¡°Well, I see. ¡± ¡°Wow. As soon as I get back like this. ¡± Two people were amazed. ¡°Oh, and let me check. Have you ever met a woman named Shirakawa Ai? ¡± I''m curious about the whereabouts of Jin Ho and White Tiger, who returned to modern times a year before me. ¡°Isn''t Shirakawa the woman who disappeared with you? ¡± ¡°Was the code name a rust? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± It seems Hermite has been passing on information about the child. ¡°I don''t have it. What about you?¡± ¡°Neither do I. No, what''s more, isn''t the Bible supposed to tell you about her? ¡± I can''t believe you didn''t. I had no idea that I had been in the past, so I expected that I would not have met my child. ¡°What about the Kumquat and the White Tiger? ¡± I wondered if Kumho and White Tiger had returned. ¡°Kum Tiger is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s expression darkened. That''s the look on your face. It looks like neither Kumho nor White Tiger have returned. ¡°Disappeared a year ago. After that. ¡± ¡°Sorry. I should have paid more attention. ¡± The two of them lowered their heads in apology. ¡°No, it''s okay. ¡± They have nothing to be sorry about. I was the one who summoned the doubloons and the white tigers. Rather, I should be sorry. I wonder how embarrassed they would be if they disappeared all of a sudden because of Kumho and White Tiger. ¡°What about Lena?¡± Those two are the ones that worry Lena the most. With the loss of the golden lagoon and the white lagoon after me, I wonder how much Lena has lost. I heard from Lena in the past that she was half depressed. It''s been a year since then, so maybe it''s better than that. I can''t help but worry. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people stare at me with strange eyes. Something doesn''t feel right. ¡°Why? What happened to Lena? ¡± The two faces became more subtle. I exchange my gaze with them because they don''t know what to say. ¡°Seo Yul-ah. ¡± Gia called me. ¡°Who''s Lena? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Suddenly, my head went blank. * * * After that. Yoo-Hwa and Maiden. I also heard about Hermitt and Officer Pidgin. Luckily, everyone''s alive except Lena. What''s too bad is that everyone''s out on the line and they can''t reach us. ¡°Ha.¡± I am now resting in a room guided by Gia after finishing the conversation. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s really enough. ¡± This crazy worldview won''t leave me alone. ¡°Why is Lena suddenly gone? ¡± It''s ridiculous, I''m about to ascend to heaven. I don''t know what''s going on in this big joint. No, it''s not that there''s no expectation. ¡®Is it a problem that Lena has changed in the past? ¡¯ Synchronize Lena''s memories with Lena''s past. I don''t know, but that''s the only reason Lena''s gone. Probably caused the synchronization of the memories. The question is, how did this change happen? ¡®Fate is not that easy to change. ¡¯ I know that better than anyone who''s done anything to change the past. ¡®But Lena twisted her destiny. ¡¯ Lena has disappeared from everyone''s memory, which means Lena has not been sealed in her original history. ¡®sealed elsewhere, survived the war to the end, or ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Or dead. "No, let''s not think that he''s dead. That can''t be right. ¡¯ By the way, history must have changed with Lena not meeting me. There is only one reason why neither the demonstration nor Jia can remember Lena. What the hell happened to Lena with the synchronized memory? ¡¯ Lena''s not the only one wondering. What has happened in the past that has happened? ¡®Lena is gone, the return of the heretics is accelerated.'' ¡¯ At the beginning of every change, there must have been a change in the past. ¡®We need to figure that out. ¡¯ All variables should be identified and proactively blocked in dealing with drinking. ¡®And find Lena. ¡¯ Once you know what happened in the past, you will, of course, know where Lena is. ¡®Check Lena''s survival and find out why Lena could have twisted her fate if possible. ¡¯ If only we could find the cause, it would be a great strength in dealing with drinking. ¡®Then contact the Savior side as soon as possible. ¡¯ If you want to know about the past, it is best to listen to the stories of those who have survived to the end. It won''t be that hard to listen to you when you meet. "There are Michael and Metatron in Xavier. ¡¯ I have two faced men. All you have to do is meet them, and it''ll all work out. You''ll see what happened in the past. We can stop the current war between Korea and Xavier. ¡®Tomorrow morning, we must move on to Savior''s headquarters. ¡¯ I made that commitment. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± I''ve already said it twice, but nothing really worked out for me in this world. ¡°I''ve never heard of Giado, Metatron and Michael. ¡± I need someone who knows exactly where I am to work with Xavier. Except for Aqua, Cairon, and the archangel. The rest are Metatron, Michael, Iney. There are only three. ¡°Just in case, you haven''t heard from Dragon Lord, have you? ¡± ¡°I''ve never heard that before. ¡± ¡°Me, too." But none of those three exist. I don''t know what kind of blue wall this is. Are the three still unsealed? ¡¯ According to the faction, there is no known information about the original Dark Hadou demons, including Baroque and Mamon. Are you telling me that private, black-ops characters are out of early-stage containment? ¡¯ Not all of them would be dead, so there''s a good chance. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡¯ But why is it so late for them to unseal? All the other xenophiles returned safely, but why only the private and upper class characters ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s the big deal without the three? ¡± I don''t know if he felt something when he saw my serious face. Gia asked me to be jealous. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. It''s a big problem. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Demonstration asked me to be jealous. ¡°There are only three people on Xavier''s side who know and trust my existence. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± If the man who knows of my existence is not on Xavier''s side, it is meaningless for me to go. You can''t trust someone you''ve never seen before. ¡®I think I''ll believe you if you go to the heavenly bodies or the dragons. ¡¯ Unfortunately, the stigmata and stigmata of the dragons have not been activated yet. I''ve been using my strength for a long time in the final battle with Marcin, so it will take me a while to get back. ¡®Since the cooldown on transcendent stigmata was ten days, approximate cooldown relative to time of use ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ It takes approximately a week for the two stigmata to be reactivated. ¡®I can''t wait a week. ¡¯ After declaring war on Xavier, today''s raid should not be too weird. In such situations, a week or time can not be delayed. ¡°Seo Yul. So it''s hard to negotiate with Xavier? ¡± ¡°It''s not going to be as easy as I thought. ¡± As I thought yesterday, I''m not going to be able to solve it quickly. ¡°I see.¡± Jia''s expression sank. The limp eyes are filled with anxiety. ¡°Why do you look like that? I told you it wasn''t easy. I didn''t say there was no solution. ¡± ¡°Huh?" Gia looks at me, furious. ¡°Is there a way ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Yes, there is. I don''t think it''s gonna be as easy as I said. ¡± A conversation is much more difficult than an early plan, but there is no solution. ¡°Can I ask you how? ¡± ¡°It''s a simple way you don''t have to explain it. ¡± A very simple act, not even an operation. ¡°I''m going to press it with my strength. ¡± ¡°By force? Savior? ¡± I opened my eyes wide like a rabbit surprised by demonstration. ¡°Huh." Xavier''s absence of private executives, including Sepiel, is enough to deal with. < 237ltd (1) > End 239 < 238 Deductions (2) > The world has heard about Savior''s declaration of war against South Korea. The reactions of the countries who reported the incident were varied. Some countries pointed to the fact that Korea had come into contact with the wave, and showed a reaction called Sam Tong. Some countries mourned. Another country praised South Korea for making a wise choice to stick to the faction. However, depending on the country''s disposition, the reactions were all the same. ¡°It''s hard to get support from other countries as well. ¡± Shinjia smiles. A pale disappointment in my face grows up. ¡°That''s what I was expecting. ¡± Hasyeon replied without a big deal. I don''t see any frustration over here. ¡°Who''s going to help the country on Xavier?" ¡± I did not expect it from the beginning, so I am not disappointed. ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shinjia sighs deeply. After thinking that Korea would have to deal with Savior alone, I sighed without knowing it. ¡°Don''t worry too much. There''s a Bible.¡± He still picked up a dumbbell that was placed next to him with a face that was not bulky. A super-heavy dumbbell made by special processing and compressing a monster''s crust. I hold it in one hand and hold it just right, and then I repeat. Now, looking at the familiar Haeshin''s habitual movements, Shinjia carefully opened her mouth. ¡°It''s not that I don''t trust Seokyeol. It''s your opponent.¡± Savior power is unmatched. The whole world may not be able to win. No matter how great the Torah is, it''s hard to deal with such strong people alone. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He placed the dumbbells on the table and scanned them appropriately. It was the habit of Hajyeon. Whenever thoughts get complicated, it''s a habit to touch dumbbells and exercise equipment. ¡°I know the Seogyeol''s ability is great. ¡± Shinjia knows what the power of the Book of Revelation is. (Old) Ancient Artifact, (Current) Artifact can be used without restriction for 1 minute. Attributes of this faction can be acquired from this artifact. I used to think it was great, but now I think it''s even greater. "The power of the Bible is the power that overcomes the weaknesses of the human race. ¡¯ Today, mankind is completely overwhelmed by the xenophobes, including the Savior and the Faction, because of the presence of artifacts and racial traits. There are no artifacts in the human race, and there are no doppelganger species like the other species. Even if the stats are the same rank, the skeleton supports the stats differently. Even with the same hardware, there is an enormous difference in performance between the software being Windows 95 and Windows 10. In that sense, the power of the Book of Revelation is the hope of mankind. The only one equal to the heretics, no. It''s overwhelming. If we have a little time, we''ll soon be the strongest to conquer all the other species. Yeah, if I had the time. ¡°But the gap for a year and a half is too big. ¡± Shinjia recalls the Book of Revelation before she left for the resting place of the dead. I remember that your stats were in and out of rank B-A. With it sealed, the current power of the Book of Revelation should be inside and out of rank A. ¡°Armed with outstanding artifacts and armed with effective traits, it doesn''t matter if you have the ability. ¡± In other words, the odds against the weaknesses of the software that the majority of humanity now holds. It is likely that you are suffering from a lack of hardware. ¡°Armed with outstanding artifacts and deceptive qualities, so are the opposition. ¡± That''s why Shinjia is looking so worried. We know the software''s out there, so we can''t beat it. ¡°Maybe there''s only one opponent. It''s a group.¡± With such a situation being pushed to volume, Shinjia of a computational nature could not be optimistic. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, Seouli''s confidence is almost reckless. ¡± ¡°Gia.¡± He stares into Shinjia''s eyes, listening quietly. There is a metallic glow forged with trust in both eyes. ¡°Trust me." Faith without the wavering of words. ¡°Seokyul can do it. As long as I ask you to leave it to me, don''t worry. ¡± There was blind trust engraved on his eyes towards the Gangseo rate. ¡°Seo Yul knew long ago that the heretics would return. There''s no way that Book of Revelation could have shown such confidence in dealing with a heterogeneous race without any basis. Am I wrong? ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia loses her words. I didn''t think of any rebuttal. Looking at Jia like that, she laughed playfully. ¡°I''m surprised. This is all I have to believe in our ancestors. If Seo Yul hears about it, I''m disappointed. ¡± ¡°That''s three weeks for stabbing me in the side. ¡± Shinjia smiles with a clear smile. Hashiyeon kept his mouth shut and his mouth zipped. Seeing such a handsome appearance, Shinjia smiled. Soon, Hashiyeon smiled. ¡°I understand you, Jia. I''ve had that for the last six months. Of course, I think everything has to be negative. Rather, you''ve grown to a whole new level. ¡± Waiting for Shinjia to happen to her parents and suddenly acquire the company was the back of a cold and violent society. Along with him, the phenomenon of returning to heterosexuality also occurred, so it is natural to think about this. ¡°But I don''t think we need to put it in that frame until the Bible says, You know what Seokyul is like. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Shinjia bows her head. His words hurt. I think I''ve been thinking negatively lately, and I think I''ve been thinking negatively about the Gangseo rate. ¡®If it had been a year ago ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You wouldn''t have worried about this? ¡¯ Looking at the self-confident smile of the Book of Genesis, I said, "Oh, this is going to work. ¡¯It was a relief and an end. When I thought about it, I wrote in my mouth again. When I thought that my belief in the Book of Revelation had only suffered for six months, I felt pathetic for some reason. It seems too weak. ¡°Anyway, here''s what I''m talking about. Seo Yul is back, so don''t worry too much! Everything''s gonna be okay. ¡± Haeshyeon patted Shinjia''s back. ¡°Isn''t he the prince who always saves you in crisis? ¡± At that moment, Shinjia''s shoulders trembled. Crackle your head and turn. It looks like a broken toy. ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ You ¡¤ Where is it? ¡± Prince Charming. An image of a solitary order. I don''t remember telling anyone about that. ¡°Don''t you remember? Three months ago. The day you were drunk. You were crying and mumbling. ¡± Hashemyeon trimmed his voice with a playful smile. ¡°Ugh. When are you coming back? King on White Horse ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ town! ¡± Shinjia closed her mouth. He looks like he suffered internal injuries in the face of his own dark history and insists that he doesn''t say anything more. He nodded as if he knew. Shinjia takes her hands off her mouth. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t the demonstration really too evil for you lately? ¡± ¡°Is he a liar?¡± He put his arms around the back of his neck and replied appropriately. I can see it''s not the same as it used to be. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Again just in case, we shouldn''t talk about it to Seo, too. ¡± And Shinjia, who almost called him "The Ancestral God," quickly corrected his name. ¡°Barefoot?¡± He leaned against Shinjia and jokingly said. After a short sigh, Shinjia notices what the gesture is like. ¡°Okay. When this is over, I''ll give you an hour to work out with me.¡± ¡°Just one day? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Two days. ¡± His expression was noticeably brightened. ¡°Yuck! Is it true? ¡± Like a girl who promised to go to the amusement park with her friend, she jumps up and down. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What''s so great about exercising with me? ¡± ¡°Good! Working out with your friends! Do you know how lonely it is to not exercise with me these days? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Your workout intensity goes beyond that of a normal person. ¡± It''s so hard to work out. Why don''t you all run away and slaughter him? ¡°Everyone''s so grumpy. It''s a light warm-up. It''s not that hard. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That athletic personality doesn''t change over time. ¡°Oh, speaking of which, You still can''t reach Yoo-Hwa? ¡± ¡°There''s no way I could have contacted you. He was infiltrating China, and he said he was going to destroy the network just in case. ¡± The continent of China, which has become the main node of the faction. He and Maiden and Hermitt are infiltrating China. We got rid of the comms just in case. If we want to contact Eugene, we have to wait for him to contact us. ¡°Too bad. Everyone will be happy to hear Seokyul''s back. ¡± ¡°Yes. I''d like to get this to you as soon as possible. They''re all so nice. ¡± It was then. Whoo-hoo! Cynthia''s security phone is shaking. The two faces were frozen instantly. ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A red light flashes to alert the country of the overthrow crisis. It was a signal of war. ¡°Simeon, take me to the west coast with you. Leave the rest to me. ¡± * * * Near the west coast. I was looking at the landscape by myself on a secluded pier without a single person. ¡°Nice to meet you. What a view. ¡± Docks filled with fishing boats. It''s a landscape that has never been seen in the past, so it''s more welcoming and boring. Windy. I think the hood I''m wearing will be blown away by the wind. ¡°A real mythological group, by the way. ¡± I asked for it, but I can''t believe I''m the only one that''s gonna let you go. Honestly, I thought there''d be dozens of other superhumans out there. "I have to. I only have a mythological group to tell me what to do. ¡¯ It may be true that the mythological group has a strong mouth, but perhaps there are only mythological groups left in Korea. Most of the politicians in charge have fled. The mythological group must come to life. Did all the superhumans run away? ¡¯ So I had to come here alone. ¡®It''s possible, really. ¡¯ Who would want to stand up and fight Xavier? If such a superhuman is suicidal, a great patriot, or both. ¡®I''m not either. ¡¯ I looked up at the sky again. I can''t see the blue light from the sky because of the clouds. It''s going to rain soon. ¡°You came at me like this. You have no manners.¡± I can sense his power from afar. Intermediate three and minor two. There seems to be no such thing as class. We don''t need to change our plans. ¡°Simeon.¡± I said to In-ear: - Tell me. ¡°My voice. Can you beam it to the speaker here? ¡± - Uh-huh. I can, but... ¡°Then ask. ¡± I hold the Elven Bow handed to me by Gia in advance. Next moment. The wind was rising above my body. * * * The situation room was in disarray. ¡°Miss Jia. Are you really just gonna stand there and watch this happen? ¡± ¡°It is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that entrusts the country''s destiny to those who do not know such identity. ¡± I received an incomprehensible order to send all my troops to Incheon, but only a man who could not identify himself. I had to get up with the superhumans from the mythological group. ¡°Is the mythological group also attached to the faction? ¡± ¡°Selling the country and making a treaty to be protected by the bankruptcy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± These are the members of the mythical group, but what about the remaining government officials? Everyone was busy biting and selling Sinia. Of course, I didn''t mean to offend you. ¡°Declare your total surrender at this time! That way, we can save the lives of the remaining citizens! ¡± ¡°It''s a country that has failed to function as a country anyway. Even though it''s humiliating to be surrounded by Savior. ¡± Rotten waters selling and politicizing Sindhia have already left the country a long time ago. The only people left here are patriots who are willing to observe the country in some way. Selling such people felt rather good, rather than bad. I''m blaming Shinjia because I think the country wants to protect Korea. There are still people like that left, what''s to feel bad about? ¡®Now we have to move. ¡¯ Shinjia glared at the back of the book of Genesis, which was reflected on the screen. Time to stick to the plan. ¡°Quiet, everyone. ¡± Everyone was silent in the words of a 22-year-old woman. A strong voice that feels young but charismatic. ¡°You''ll see. Why I made this choice. ¡± At the age of 22, the feeling of intimidation that a woman sitting on Korea''s most powerful superhuman seat silenced everyone. ¡°And he''s not an unknown man. ¡± It''s all part of the plan to say this in this situation. A collapsed command system and a planned speech to restore collapsed trust. ¡°What the hell. ¡± It was time someone tried to ask me that question. ¡°I, I! ¡± Someone who was looking at the screen stuttered with open eyes. ¡°Hurrah!" ¡°Well, what the hell! ¡± Surprise soon spread throughout the situation room like an epidemic. Everyone looks up at the screen and is surprised. ¡°Low ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ case. ¡± Some people were surprised, including Shinjia. He stares at the back of the man who has fallen out of his hood, his mouth halfway open. Behind the scenes of the Gangseo, holding an Elven Bow from Xinjia. So far, there was nothing unusual about it. ¡°Elves! Was that an Elf?" ¡± ¡°The original owner of the earth ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Spirit of the world''s water! ¡± ¡°Do you have the same septic traits as Miss Shinjia? ¡± The problem is that the ears of the Book of Revelation grow as long as elves. - I warn five of your raiders. The voice of the Book of Power extends far away on speakers at the pier. Draws a bow without arrows and shines strong eyes. - Stay out of it. Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! The wind blows. As if the entire atmosphere was under his control. The wind twists the rain clouds that seem to bring rain right away. The wind that was coalesced around the grip of the book of Genesis formed an arrow. - If you don''t wanna die. Next moment. At the same time as the Book of Genesis protests. Huh- The wind blows. ¡°Well, that''s... ¡± ¡°Hurrah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As no one can see the wind blowing. The arrow of the wind is gentle and intense. I flew fast again. And after a while. Kwaaaahhhhhh! There was a massive explosion about three kilometers away. The magical qualities that feel centered on the waterfall are unusual. ¡°Huh, huh. ¡± ¡°I see. I did. This was part of Miss Sinzia''s spleen. ¡± ¡°Ah, miss. ¡± Everyone looks at the screen and Xinjia in a frightening way. They all share a common sense of wonder. As planned, the goal of strengthening Xinjia''s influence seems to have been achieved. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± But Shinjia doesn''t know that. Like everyone else, he was even more frightened than everyone else. ¡®That look. ¡¯ Behind the scenes. That''s some serious archery you got there. I''m sure. It looks like a man who came out of a vivid dream I had every day until a year ago. "Ancestor?" The High Elf Book of Revelation appears in the world of dreams, called Adele Weiss, and not Cynthia. It''s 100% consistent with his appearance. ¡®Wasn''t that just a dream? ¡¯ Shinjia''s eyes flutter violently. < 238 Degrees (2) > End 240 < 239 Deductions (3) > The world was surprised. [Shock! An unidentified male elf who single-handedly prevented the Sabre attack!] [Estimated to be similar to Xinjia''s ¡®septic'' abilities.] [Estimated horsepower detected 129M. Guess it''s more than the average horsepower of Xavier and his faction.] Things were different from yesterday. In one day, the countries who ridiculed South Korea''s status changed. I was worried that they might have a fire flare. ¨D This will make Korea third in the world power? - The mysterious Elf. If you stop five Celestials by yourself, you''re practically the strongest of them all. - It''s unconditional. You wiped them out with a single blow. Who else would be able to demonstrate such a delegation? The world was excited about the emergence of heroes. The most exciting of them all were the Korean citizens. Can we not be excited about the appearance of the hero who freed us from the terror of destruction? ¨D Bee ~ bee. Fucking politicians. Yesterday, everyone was busy fleeing overseas. Let''s see you un-flow me again. - You don''t believe me, do you? You didn''t get hit once or twice, did you? Shinjia is the best, right? - If I ever trusted those fucking politicians again, I wouldn''t be a man. Contrary to the growing praise of mythical groups, Shinjia and the heroes who handled this, the anger toward politicians who abandoned Korea only grew. - Everyone''s worried. There''s nothing they can do about it. I think the news is coming soon. - Someone I know works in the control room, and they''re about to start a political, superhuman, or massive watershift. ¨D This time, the red currency ran away, so it was easy. ¨D The mythological group, the remaining politicians who did not flee this time, seize the new regime. - Sounds like shit to me. This is who I am. - I''m a country. Dannara. The fugitive president and his secretary, as well as the colorful blasphemy of politicians and superhumans, came to light. - But we''re lucky. Look at Japan. It''s just apocalypse now. Politicians are everywhere, but we''re the only company in the world, like a mythological group. Let''s settle for that. Long live the mythical group. Hail, Shinjia. Hail, Elf. Of course, not everyone was happy. Even if the crisis had been overcome, the current state of hostility with Savior has not changed. - Wake up, guys. Even if I stopped them, I only stopped five heavenly people. We don''t know what will happen if we bring more troops next time. - That''s right. - It''s over the mountain. Of course, it wasn''t just pessimism. Don''t you know Xavier''s at war with the shipwreck? You''re sending troops to Korea in such a situation? Would you do something like that if you weren''t an idiot? - That''s right, too. ¨D If you take it out on a large scale, the wave will be good. It was a parallel line after all. The entertainment of table journeys is not the right answer. - Whatever it is, there''s hope. - I don''t know. I haven''t left the office yet. Either the Elves helped us or someone with the same abilities as Cynthia helped us, which makes things a lot better. - Yeah, but it''s scary. What if I go to bed now and I can''t wake up tomorrow? One day passed while a strange situation with moderate mixture of pessimism and optimism remained. And the next morning. Breaking news! It''s a truce! Once again, the world was surprised. - I heard the hero solved it again! - [chuckles] - This is me! Fuck!! Korea turned the crisis into a chance. * * * ¡°That went better than I thought. I never thought I''d accept a truce like that so soon. ¡± ¡°I see. Why do you even care about me when you''re dealing with the ripples? ¡± Gia put a cup of tea in front of me. ¡°I would have sent the Five Heavenly People back alive as well. ¡± ¡°Right. If I was really the leader of the faction, I wouldn''t have spared the vital power of an intermediate angel. ¡± I picked up the teacup and smelled it. The aroma alone clears my mind. ¡°Smells good. What kind of car is this? ¡± ¡°Lefttaris leaves, we''re cars. It''s good for recovering from blood loss. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s it. Thanks. I''ll drink to that. ¡± I just picked up the teacup and took it to my mouth. ¡°Oh, that tastes great. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you feel like you''ve been kissed. ¡± I put the teacup back on the table and stared at Jia. ¡°What''s the matter? ¡± ¡°Well, I''ve been worried about you for a while. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Why did you come back in such a respectful way? ¡± I didn''t notice because I didn''t have a sense of camouflage. On second thought, since yesterday''s situation was over, I have been respectful. ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Is it because I turned into an elf? ¡± ¡°Well, it''s the same reason. ¡± If you''re right, you''re right. What are the similar reasons? ¡°Is my respect uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°Huh? No. It''s not like that. ¡± It''s a bit embarrassing because it suddenly changes. ¡°If you''re not uncomfortable, I''ll keep doing this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well, if Jia is comfortable. ¡± It''s none of my business. ¡°Meanwhile, I''m trying to change my title. ¡± ¡°Previous Title? ¡± Previously on "The Ancients"... ¡°What''s wrong with that? ¡± Is there a reason? ¡°I need it for image making. ¡± ¡°Image making? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gia grabs a cup of tea. ¡°Your ancestors are making a name for themselves around the world. Among other things, Korea''s reputation is unmatched. ¡± ¡°That''s what you were after in the first place. To maximize your influence in Korea. ¡± It was mainly the intentional spread of combat footage. Thanks to this, I got the title of hero who saved Korea from the crisis of destruction. ¡°I''m going to make a name for myself. ¡± ¡°Pull him up?¡± ¡°The hero of the Elves, not the mysterious Elf who helped Korea. High Elves, the first of them. to the press." ¡± Aha. Is that what this is about? ¡°Will you value me more? ¡± ¡°Yes, that would be a good deterrent outside the country. It''s going to be more united internally. ¡± ¡°So you''re the ancestor. ¡± ¡°Yes. We don''t know who''s watching us. I thought I''d call you my ancestor. ¡± ¡°So that was the kind of respect you were talking about? ¡± Thinking about it, I had a lot of people around me when he first said something respectful to me. That''s what you meant. ¡°Yes?¡± I think you''re confused. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Oh, no. That''s right. That''s why.¡± Jia nods vigorously as soon as she returns to her usual smile. ¡°Well, if that''s what you mean. ¡± You think you can stand up to your ancestors now? ¡°Yes. I''ll call you my ancestor again. ¡± Gia smiles widely. ¡°My press conference is tonight as planned, right? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that doesn''t change anything. ¡± Gia grins bitterly, touching the handle of the teacup. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. For asking me to do such a clown thing. ¡± ¡°Hmm? No. It''s hard to get a press conference in the form of an Elf. If this makes your position stronger, I can say a few times. ¡± ¡°Ancestor ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia looks at me with an impressive look. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then I smiled. * * * [Anonymous Elf, Turns Out High Elf!] [It was natural to be strong! About the power of the High Elves.] [Learn about the legendary Elves and the High Elves that appear in mythology.] The press conference was over. I was worried about some sensitive questions, but I didn''t need to worry. I was embarrassed by the thoughtful questions. ¡°Do it. There''s no way anyone can make a sound like that to me now. ¡± Come to think of it, it was obvious. I am a hero of the Old World. If you put up with me like that, you won''t be able to pick up the bones. It was natural to be in that atmosphere. ¡°Whew. That''s nice. ¡± After I was scanning the news, a demonstrator with a towel around his head approached me. ¡°Did you come in the shower? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I worked hard for a while, and I sweated a lot. ¡± ¡°Is there ever a day when you don''t exercise hard? ¡± That''s more interesting. ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Come to think of it, no. Hehe.¡± Siyeon smiled cute. Of course it is. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Siyeon pushed me away and took half the chair. The aroma of the shampoo became more intense. ¡°Do I have to sit here? ¡± ¡°Whatever. This is more convenient. ¡± Demon, who had drained his head properly, hung the towel around his neck. ¡°Ah, you''ve been watching the press conference today. ¡± The demonstration returned with a serious look, touching the hologram and reading the articles. ¡°They''re all favorable. ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± ¡°Jealous. When I first joined the mythological group, half of them were malicious knights. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± ¡°Yes. A parachute, no matter how much you say it. ¡± The demonstration became a frown. ¡°I can''t see anyone. ¡± You''re no one else, and you treat her like a parachute. ¡°Yes, it is. No one was watching. It wasn''t long before that article came out. Were you happy then? ¡± She smiled. ¡°How''s the Frozen Magic? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Did you grow up without me? ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Siyeon smiled brightly, emphasizing her eggs. ¡°You grew up well. I have a teacher. ¡± ¡°What kind of person. Suddenly he''s gone before he can tell us anything right. ¡± ¡°Admit it. The Bible was really bad for you. ¡± Siyeon stares at me. ¡°Do you know how surprised I was when I heard that you chose the companion seal all of a sudden? ¡± Stab my cheek. My eyes are full of grief. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°If you''re sorry, don''t just disappear. Do you understand?¡± ¡°It won''t go away. ¡± ¡°Then that''s it. ¡± Simeon got up from the chair. Then he stretches lightly, and then he pulls out another topic. ¡°The Bible says, ''What have you been doing for the last year and a half to make you so strong? ¡± Staring at me, slapping my back. ¡°No, is it really sealed in a dimensional crevice in the first place? ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Why didn''t I ask you this question? Finally. I have to do this.It''s weird that I don''t think about my different powers. Jia would have tried to ask. You must have cared for me. ¡°If it''s hard to say ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Honestly, it''s not sealed. ¡± You can say you''ve been in the past, but I decided to hide it for now. I''m concerned that I won''t tell anyone about the past until I''ve solved it. ¡°I see. ¡± ¡°Let''s not get into details right now, but I flew to a place that wasn''t a gap in the dimension. I got stronger there.¡± That''s all I have to say. ¡°Any place ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± He bowed his head and thought. ¡°Just in case. That''s the place. ¡± Siyeon blurred her words. I''m going to say this, or I''m going to say this, very troubling face. I''m not nervous. That''s about 30 seconds. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. Forget what you just said. ¡± Siyeon turned her back. ¡°What the hell, so fresh. ¡± I shouldn''t have lost my temper. * * * That night. I was left alone, lying in bed thinking. ¡®First off, we put out the fire. ¡¯ The urgent fire of the war between Savior and Korea was extinguished. We haven''t established a friendship yet, but this will take care of some time, so you can let it go. ¡®You can leave the matter of Korea to Jia now. ¡¯ Jia''s influence was much more powerful than I had imagined. ¡®The number one superman in Korea. ¡¯ ¡®Successor and current president of Korea''s best mythological group. ¡¯ ¡®A righteous man dedicated to his country. ¡¯ ¡®Work that is not age-appropriately experienced. ¡¯ These are all Jia''s equations. "Amazing. ¡¯ The wind that cares about age and discreetly disregards young people is influenced by the age of 22 in Korea. I''m just amazed. Of course, Jia didn''t do it alone. ¡®Mr Yoo-Hwa and Mr Maiden have deliberately driven Jia''s reputation. ¡¯ Yoo-Hwa and Maiden are in charge of the rear, and Gia is in charge of the front. It was said to have been three master plans. We''re still on a secret mission to actually infiltrate China and extract information. ¡®It is also great that political people or superpeople who were interfering with Jia have lost their cause while fleeing Korea. ¡¯ Here, the country used its reputation as a backbone to supplement its lack of strength. Although Korea is already under Jia''s control, it is no exaggeration. Gia will take care of everything in the country. ¡°By the way, I''m surprised that Yoo-Hwa and Maiden haven''t been in touch. ¡± Even if you are secretly infiltrating China, you must not have heard of the appearance of the High Elves. And if you''d heard about the High Elves, you''d have remembered something about me. It''s normal to be surprised and contact Gia. ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Maybe something happened in China. I don''t need to worry. ¡°So is the child. ¡± If he had heard about the High Elves, he would have remembered me naturally. And you still haven''t called. Strange in many ways. ¡°Phew.¡± As soon as the Dragon Warrior''s remains return to white, we''ll be able to summon the Doubloons and White Tigers under the Guardian Agreement to see what happens. Unfortunately, it takes 4 more days to activate. ¡°You''re not going back to modern times, are you? ¡± It was when he muttered. ¡°Nooooaoaoaoaoang.¡± You hear the cat crying. A deep, clear cry. I quickly turned my head in that direction. ¡°What are you? ¡± Beyond the window, white tiger fur glows with moonlight. < 239 Degrees (3) > End 241 < 240 Rescue (1) > Opening the window, White Tiger walks into the room. I stand on a table about my waist and shake my tail. ¡°Meow.¡± You don''t look so slick. He leapt into me in that state. ¡°Whoa.¡± I embraced the Hundred Catfish. ¡°You. Why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was going to ask you why. I remembered the mistakes I made in the past and cared about the words. But it was too late. I think I''ve already noticed what I''m trying to say in the words "why." White Tiger was staring at me. ¡°Hmmm.¡± I quickly played the horse. ¡°Oh, it''s been a long time, White Tiger. It''s so good to see you." Come to think of it, it was natural for White Tiger to react like this. I see a white tiger in five days, but as a white tiger, I see myself in a year. No matter how much the whitewash tiger, it must be nice to meet me. ¡°Do you know how much I''ve missed you? ¡± I stroked the white tiger gently. I met him in a year, and the first thing I said was, "What''s wrong with you? ¡¯Cotton Country will also be Seoul. I tried my best not to be nervous. The tiger lets out a small sigh. And they stare at me like I''m pathetic. ¡®This owner hasn''t changed in a long time. I feel like I''m thinking.'' And sigh again. This time, say, "I want you to look at me in a big way. It is the look of the eyes. ¡¯ ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was silent because I had nothing to say. ¡°But what about the child and Kumho? ¡± At this point, I turned to talk. I was curious. ¡°Meow.¡± A white tiger suddenly brings out a note. Suddenly, it pops out where you were hiding. ¡°You know it when you read it? ¡± White Tiger nods. I opened the Juju Island note. [Seo Yul. It''s been a long time, and I can''t tell you how excited I am to see a press conference.] Familiar handwriting. [I''m sorry I couldn''t meet you in person. I sent only white tigers because things didn''t seem right.] I''m sure. This is a child''s letter. [It''s about what I''ve been doing for a year. We can discuss the details later. I''m just going to write this down.] [It''s dangerous to emulsify.] ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± * * * After that, I went straight to Jia and Demonstration, holding the white tiger in my arms. I woke him up with an urgent matter and brought him to the annex. ¡°What the ancestors. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul! It''s urgent. ¡± Two who approached me lost their horses at the same time. ¡°Meow.¡± Because you saw the white cat in my arms. ¡°Boat, white tiger! ¡± Two people stepped out of their seats, rushing towards me. To be precise, it was a white tiger, not me. ¡°Where have you been? ¡± ¡°How worried we were. ¡± And then he started nagging. Among them, his nagging was poisonous. Of course. Now that Lena''s gone, she''s in charge of the White Tigers and the Doubloons. I understand how hard they must have suffered because of the sudden disappearance of the two. ¡°Meow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± White Tiger cries like a nuisance. She looks at me like she wants to do something about these two. ¡°Calm down, both of you. ¡± It''s not that I don''t understand their excitement. Now is not the time. ¡°I''ll explain the White Tiger later. That''s not the point. ¡± The two faces became serious in an instant. It''s because I felt serious about what I said. ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa is in danger. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± ¡°I don''t know the details. But I''m sure it will. It''s information White Tiger brought. ¡± There''s no detailed reason for the note, but you can''t lie to me by sending me to the White Tiger in Old Town. ¡°I''m concerned that there''s no contact with Yoo-Hwa or Maiden. ¡± If Yoo-Hwa is in danger right now, it makes sense that there is no contact. That''s a huge crisis, too. ¡°I thought that was weird, too. I see. That would make sense. ¡± Gia seems to be straightforward. ¡°But if we don''t have more information, then there''s nothing we can do to help. ¡± ¡°It''s not that there''s no information. ¡± The note didn''t say why, but it did say where to come. ¡°Here. We can go to these coordinates. ¡± I gave Gia the coordinates I had written down beforehand. ¡°Is this also information from the White Tiger? ¡± ¡°That''s right." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Gia is lost in thought. He seems to be thinking about how White Tiger was able to bring this information. ¡°I''ve been worried about whether White Tiger and Kumho have joined Yoo-Hwa''s side. ¡± It was natural to think that way when I excluded the child''s existence. ¡°No. The one who sent this information through the White Tiger was Shirakawa Ai. It''s Rust, if you know the name. ¡± ¡°Huh? I can''t seem to get in touch with him. How did you get in touch with him? ¡± ¡°I think they saw my press conference and contacted me. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Demonstration convinced me. ¡°But how does Shirakawa know that Yoo-Hwa is in trouble? ¡± ¡°Well, like I said, it''s not in the details. It just said to come as soon as possible to the location with the coordinates. ¡± Gia seems to be having second thoughts. ¡°What am I supposed to say? The woman, Shirakawa Ai. Are you trustworthy? ¡± For both of them, the woman named Shirakawa Ai is just a trustee of the Savior of the Truth. No wonder you ask questions like that. ¡°I can trust you. You don''t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Jia nods reasonably, wondering what she saw in my eyes. ¡°There''s no way a white tiger and a gold tiger stick to a bad person. Yeah, I think I can count on that. ¡± Demonstration seemed reassuring for a slightly different reason. ¡°Then I should prepare to leave for China right now. ¡± ¡°Can I ask you a favor? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll arrange transportation right away. Shouldn''t be too hard. The Chinese are so illegal. ¡± Gia calls somewhere. Who am I betting on this late in the morning? Or should I answer the phone in the first place? The opponent receives a call shortly, worryingly. ¡°I''m sorry I''m late. I had to sneak into China. Yes.¡± You hear a dark voice beyond the handset. ¡°Yes, I would like the same route as before. ¡± From the rough talk, it looks like a broker who looks at the ports on the Chinese side. Since you said it was the same root as the last time, it must have been the broker who helped Mr. Yoo-Hwa infiltrate. ¡°Can we do it in an hour? Yes, sir. I''ll see you there.¡± That''s how the call ended in one minute. ¡°I''m ready. ¡± Gia told me. That was fast. ¡°The broker. Can you trust him? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is the broker that Maiden has promised you you can trust. In fact, he''s our favorite person. ¡± ¡°Really?" You can count on Maden''s assurance. ¡°Let''s get to my car near the pier. ¡± Demon grabbed my arm. Hey, you pulled the car out. ¡°Simeon, get your gear before you do. ¡± ¡°Oh, right. ¡± Demonstration is now in pajamas. At least I need time to pack up my gear. ¡°Do you have anything in the Bible? ¡± ¡°I''m good. ¡± You shrug your shoulders, lifting the necklace around your neck. ¡°I carry everything with me. ¡± ¡°Oh, I did. Okay. Then I''ll be there as soon as I can to get my gear! Just give me a minute! ¡± That way, Simeon left the room like a gunshot. I''ll be back in a minute. ¡°While we are away, please take care of the Korean side. ¡± ¡°Yes, leave it. By the time you get back, it''ll all be resolved. ¡± Gia pounds her chest as if to believe it. I smiled unnoticed because it didn''t look right. ¡°Yes, I believe you. ¡± Gia pulls out her tongue slightly and smiles. He seems to know it''s an awkward move. Then he suddenly turned into a blurry face. ¡°I mean, you have to come back safe. ¡± It was a complicated face. I want to follow my heart, but I think it''s a disconnection from knowing I can''t follow it. ¡°Don''t worry. You saw my power, right? I can''t take on a bunch of fuck-ups. ¡± Like I said, at least no one can stop me until I have a bad grade or a drink. If I reactivate the Celestial Trace (Transcendence), I won''t be able to get my hands on it. ¡°I''ll get all three of them back in no time, so don''t hesitate and wait comfortably. ¡± I patted Jia''s head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Gia bows her head. ¡°I''m home! ¡± At that moment, she came back again. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It really only took a minute. * * * We arrived at our destination in a flash. The spectacular driving skills of the demonstration stood out. ¡°You can come this way. ¡± When we arrived at a pier in Incheon, a man welcomed us. I''m wearing the hood deep, so I can''t see my face. ¡°Jihu. All right." Siyeon greeted me kindly. I guess you two have met. ¡°It''s been a while.¡± Contrary to a friendly demonstration, the man gives a hard greeting. Then, as if I had nothing more to say, I turned around and took a step. It seems like you should just get on the boat and move. ¡®I''m glad things are going so fast. ¡¯ It''s more reliable than saying things like that. ¡°Get in.¡± The man pointed to a joint and said, Shabby wooden boat. I think it''s going to break right now. Can we get to China on a ship like this? ¡°Don''t worry. This is just the way it looks. Inside is state-of-the-art.¡± Simeon relieved me as if he had caught my anxious eyes. ¡°Let''s go.¡± I followed the man and demonstration into the ship. ¡°Oh.¡± Inside, as the demonstration said, was state-of-the-art. Luxurious enough to say, "Go away with the finest limousines." One side of the wall is filled with machines you don''t know what they''re for. ¡°Brother, how long will it take to get there? ¡± ¡°It will take about half an hour. ¡± The man responds appropriately and manipulates the machines. Devices that squeak and blink. The interior is slightly trembling, as if it were starting. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± I think I''ve been on this boat a lot. Sitting down, Shi Shi, who was carrying a seat belt, knocked on his side. I sat there. ¡°Meow.¡± There was a white tiger over me like that. ¡°Buckle up. ¡± I wanted to make sure I had a seat belt, but I had no reason not to. ¡°Then I''ll be on my way. ¡± The man who said that raises the lever. At that moment, dizziness came with tinnitus. Feels like someone''s grabbing my head and shaking it around. I can''t stand it, but I feel nauseous. ¡°I''m in stealth mode, so I may feel a little nauseous. ¡± I wish I could tell you that before we go. I was troubled by such complaints. ¡°Yawn.¡± The white tiger in my arms yawned as if it were nothing. * * * About half an hour later. We have arrived at our destination. ¡°Farewell. Please try again next time. ¡± As soon as the man got off our boat, he disappeared again. As if stealth mode isn''t a lie, the ship disappears quickly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome. What''s with the boat? ¡± ¡°It''s a famous broker. 100% transport, heavy mouth, so I use it a lot. ¡± ¡°Really?" He was really famous. 100% carriage. ¡°That''s how advanced stealth technology is? ¡± ¡°Well, that man''s stomach is unusual. A pear enhanced by its qualities. ¡± ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That sounds more professional. ¡°Meow.¡± The white tiger in my arms cried. The gossip seemed reasonable, and he told me to get going. ¡°Okay, man. ¡± I gently stroked the tiger''s head and pulled out the terminal in my pocket. It was a navigation that led us to the coordinates we had set in advance. Just in case you need to be aware of anything like a radio jacking, it only has directions on it. 157.374km northwest We should be running this street. ¡°Will it take about an hour? ¡± ¡°When you meet your enemies on the way, you have to avoid them. It might take a little longer. ¡± ¡°But we''ll be there by sunrise. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s enough. ¡± Simeon handed me a robe. ¡°This?¡± ¡°Hidden Robe. This item blocks all vitality and magical power. ¡± I overlaid my head with the same robe Simeon gave me. ¡°Oh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I can''t feel anything. ¡°It worked, didn''t it? There aren''t many items on our side either. ¡± ¡°Yeah. I can''t feel anything when I''m focused. ¡± In this way, I think modern technology is better than the past. Thinking about it, I also turned the robe upside down. ¡°Meow.¡± The little piggy in my arms cried like an annoyance. I was annoyed that I couldn''t see anything covered in robes. ¡°Hold on. This is the best way to avoid getting caught. ¡± I pulled the ringworm''s head under my chin and pulled it out of the robe. I cried a little to see if I could live now. ¡°What do you think? You can''t even feel the witchcraft and the magic? ¡± ¡°Yes. I can''t feel a thing. ¡± Siyeon raised her thumb. Seems to be no problem. ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± I once again checked the handset and took a step in the direction the handset was pointing. < 240 rescue coins (1) > end 242 < 241R Rescue (2) > Thirty minutes passed since we started moving. In the meantime, we travel the road avoiding the demons and monsters we detect. Hidden Robes didn''t give me much trouble. The opponent doesn''t feel our wits, but since we can sense all of the demons'' markings, we''ve never met. Even the demons that were detected were only the lowest demons, so there was no crisis. ¡°That''s messed up.¡± As I was walking through the forest, I said something I was jealous of. ¡°Huh? What? ¡± ¡°China. ¡± ¡°Ah, the Bible is the first time you''ve seen it. ¡± Siyeon smiled bitterly. ¡°I am now fully accustomed to it. ¡± During the shortest distance, we came across three cities in total. It completely collapsed and could not recognize its original form. It''s just a guess, given the fact that the asphalt was completely divided from the collapsed buildings, this was a city. ¡°This is all over China? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What should we call China now? It''s completely collapsed.¡± Siyeon sighed a little. ¡°This is just the land of the faction now. Only the demons and monsters are left alive. ¡± ¡°You are literally doomed. ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t know it was gonna be like this. ¡°I remember there were a lot of supernatural people in China. ¡± How utterly destroyed. ¡°That''s a new foot of blood compared to the Devil of the Faction. ¡± She sighed deeply. ¡°Now that I have the restraining power of Xavier and know how to deal with Margie, I can stand up to her like this. At the beginning of the Revolution, everyone died doing nothing. ¡± ¡°Magic is different from Magi. ¡± There are many different ways to use them, including their properties. It is not a force that can respond without any information. ¡°The Saviors began to move after the fall of China. ¡± ¡°I knew you didn''t believe in humanity. ¡± ¡°Yes, he said he needed time to observe whether he was in league with the faction or not. I found out later in the negotiation. ¡± I sigh deeply. ¡°You really don''t get it? Both aims are to annihilate the faction. I don''t know what you don''t believe. ¡± When I think of the savages'' sweet potatoes, I feel strangled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There are twelve countries that have actually betrayed the human side. ¡± ¡°I don''t understand that either. How do you hold hands with a shipwreck without going crazy? ¡± I frowned as if the demonstration was truly disgusting. ¡°They''re all idiots. It''s the difference between dying late or dying fast. ¡± ¡°I''m telling you. ¡± The purpose of the faction is the destruction of the world. After the war is over, the allies and all will die by their hands. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What should I do? It''s a sin we don''t have the strength. ¡± Take another deep sigh. Power. Strength. ¡°That power is a problem with artifacts and race traits, isn''t it? ¡± The biggest difference between humans and xenogens is the presence of artifacts and race traits. ¡°Honestly, traits don''t really matter. There are superhumans with deceptive traits here, too. The real problem is the artifact. ¡± Humanity cannot use artifacts. This is natural because there is no artifact dedicated to Humans. ¡°Too many genuine ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ fraudulent artifacts. ¡± Fighting an artifact with an armed opponent without an artifact means fighting an armed robber with a gun. Depending on the quality of the artifact, it is also a body struggle against tanks. ¡°Just as long as we can arm ourselves with artifacts ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Siyeon shredded her teeth like a fury. ¡°If you don''t worry too much, it will soon be resolved. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Simeon made a silly sound. ¡°W-what do you mean? ¡± It sticks to me, keeping up the pace. ¡°We''re going to be able to use artifacts from other species!? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, the grass became dead. It was an extreme emotional change. ¡°The Bible says that even if you are joking. ¡± You think I''m just saying that. ¡°Listen to the end. ¡± It''s not like that. ¡°You can''t use artifacts from other species. Instead.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Instead? ¡± I fell out of demonstration''s eyes. Maybe we should name the light after it. ¡°Humans can also craft artifacts. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The pupils of demonstration were enlarged as much as possible. ¡°You know, the loading percentage in the system. ¡± Simeon stares into the air as if he were checking his status window. ¡°That''s the synchronization percentage of the main system. Did I tell you this?¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. ¡± The more I spoke, the brighter her eyes glowed. ¡°When the load reaches 100%, the main system is activated, and features that have never been used are largely unavailable. ¡± ¡°If the feature was not available ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Like the transcendence system you mentioned before? ¡± ¡°That''s right. You can climb up the SS-rank. ¡± I was just saying, you remember. ¡°Among its add-ins is the ability to make artifacts." ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± ¡°Yeah, for real." ¡°Wow.¡± I smiled widely at his face. I can''t be happier than this. ¡°I''m not done talking about me. ¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡± The demonstrator who had been distracted had regained consciousness. ¡°Good. I''m ready for more surprises. Tell me.¡± It tightens my eyes as if I was trying to listen to what I said. Cute. ¡°Once the main system is activated, the system itself adds the ¡®Humans'' race name. ¡± ¡°Aha. That''s why the human race is able to use artifacts. ¡± ¡°That''s right." Recording information about the faction is the jurisdiction of Main System Eve. A third faction born with the sleep of the main system, and in a modern era where subsystems were only active, it was natural for the human race not to be rewarded. ¡°And once the main system is clearly imprinted as¡® human ''¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°If?¡± I was meaningfully blurry. Siyeon swallowed her saliva. Seeing that earnest expression, for some reason, the pranks rose. ¡°What will happen? ¡± ¡°Ahh. Don''t be silly. Tell me quickly. ¡± He looks agitated, as if to say it quickly. It is also a demonstration. The reaction is very exhaustive. ¡°Hehe.¡± I just laughed silently, and the sound of her crying with a frowny face. ¡°I''m sorry. I''ll tell you. ¡± I smiled and trimmed my voice. ¡°Once the system registers the value of the Humans, the Humans will benefit from other species. ¡± ¡°Benefits are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± She opened her eyes and opened her mouth halfway. You seem to have noticed. ¡°Yes. Humans have race traits, too. Characteristics that can be obtained by any human being, not randomly generated or learned from technology. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hull. ¡± I was completely mesmerized. Running like that. I think I fell. ¡°Hey! Forward! ¡± ¡°Oops!¡± It was like a tree in front of me, but I almost couldn''t see it. ¡°Phew.¡± The demonstrator quickly dodged a sigh of relief. ¡°Come to your senses? ¡± ¡°Heh heh. Sorry. ¡± She shed an innocent smile. In fact, even if it hit a tree, the tree would have crumbled and ended, but the problem was that I was fascinated during the undercover mission. ¡°Oh, by the way, is that true? ¡± ¡°Yes. Would I be talking nonsense? ¡± ¡°The Bible doesn''t talk nonsense. Sometimes I lie. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I didn''t have ten words to say about the lies, so I shut my mouth. ¡°Oh, sorry. I didn''t mean to say anything. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I think he just said that. ¡± That''s why I couldn''t say anything more. That''s because I still have something on my mind. ¡°Now loading 78% ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Just 22% more? ¡± The demonstration checking the status window smiles. Is that so good? ¡°We have about three days left. ¡± ¡°3 days ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A picnic smiles purely like a child approaching. ¡°I hope that day comes soon. ¡± I smiled because it looked good for some reason. It was then. ¡°Meow.¡± Suddenly, the white tiger cried. Sharp crying as if to stop making noise and be vigilant. ¡°Simeon.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I felt it.¡± I can feel Maggie three kilometers ahead. ¡°That''s a lot. ¡± ¡°Yes. 17. No. Eighteen? ¡± ¡°No. Two more blurry ones. ¡± ¡°Then it''s 20. ¡± I''ve never seen anything so massive. I''ve never met more than five people. ¡°What do you say? Do you want to avoid it? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I paused and stood back. The demonstration stopped following me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I just wanted to check in. ¡± I closed my eyes and focused my magic. I felt my senses getting sharper. Margaeries that were felt blurry feel accurate in centimeters. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also. ¡± My guess was right. ¡°Those demonic hordes. They''re heading our way. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yeah, I''m sure. ¡± Pick up the handset and double check the direction the coordinates are pointing. It is consistent with the direction they are heading without any error. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Then what? Fight?¡± ¡°Hold on, think. ¡± I quickly organized my thoughts If their destination is the same as our destination. Avoiding is not the only way. Moreover, there is an intermediate demon in the herd. ¡®Intermediate demons speak the truth. ¡¯ Unlike lower and lower demons, it is clearly intelligent from the intermediate. If so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Let''s gather information. ¡± Bluffing can be used to obtain information. ¡°Dig up information? How?" Siyeon tilted her head. I gave the white tiger in my arms to the demonstrator without answering. ¡°Seo Yul?¡± Siyeon tilted her head as she received the White Tiger. He doesn''t know what he''s trying to do. ¡°You''ll see. ¡± I opened the subspace with a chuckle. Then I pulled out the Demon Artifacts and grabbed them. ¡°I''ll pretend to be the boss for a while. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Siyeon tilted her head. * * * ¡°Yawn.¡± As she flies through the sky, one of the demons yawns. It was a yawn that I didn''t even know I was bored. ¡°Commander, how long are you planning to fly this leisurely? ¡± ¡°To destination.¡± The demon, called the commander, replies indifferently. He was an intermediate demon with a goat-like face. ¡°Can''t we just fly away? ¡± ¡°That''s right! Let''s go! ¡± ¡°Meat. Eat. Want to.¡± ¡°Woman! Woman! ¡± Lesser demons complain. ¡°Quiet.¡± The devil, called the commander, shines a red glare. The arrogant look of looking down on the lowest things. ¡°Are you disobeying an order?¡± There is only one commander in this group of medium-level demons. The rest are just lesser and lesser demons. ¡°If you don''t like the order, I''ll kill you right here and now. ¡± How dare you question my superiors'' orders? Disobedience is a death sentence. ¡°I''m sorry, Captain. I didn''t mean to. ¡± ¡°Apologize. ¡± ¡°I''m hungry. ¡± ¡°Woman! Woman! ¡± The commander kicks his tongue, gazing at the demons who appear to be less intelligent. I don''t want to talk to those guys anymore. ¡°Shut up and do as you''re told if you don''t want to die. ¡± There''s nothing left to kill. The wisest commander should be the one to use it as neatly as possible. ¡°Hmm.¡± It was then that someone appeared before me. Red eyes. Two beautifully raised horns, claiming to be medium-devil. ¡°Are you? ¡± Clearly the same medium, but the commander had no choice but to speak respectfully. ¡°Are you from the university? ¡± The Magi felt in the man''s body was so dark that she could not compare to herself. ¡®I''m sure he''ll be ahead of his pay grade soon enough. Moreover, that artifact is a promising player who is recognized at least A rank ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Headquarters. ¡¯ And today''s advanced power is all part of the mainstream. ¡°That''s right. Good eye. I like it better. ¡± The commander shines his eyes. He seems to know what''s going on. ¡°Did the new order fall? ¡± ¡°That''s another correct answer. That was quick.¡± A fierce glare flows from the man''s eyes. ¡°Congratulations. Top secret mission. ¡± ¡°That, top-secret mission! ¡± The commander calls for joy inside. ¡®Highly Confidential Mission Level ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ A mission for promising shareholders known as the Shortcut to Promotion. That''s a top-secret mission. Promote if successful, or perish if unsuccessful. High Risk High Return. ¡°I''ll listen.¡± ¡°Judgment without hesitation. A touch of fame. I like it all. ¡± The man strokes his chin. ¡°Before I give the order for a top-secret mission, I''d like to run a quick test. ¡± The frowny eyes seem to be testing themselves. ¡°What order did you receive? ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before issuing a new order, we will ask if we have forgotten the existing instructions, so that we can understand our responsibilities and our ability to carry out our duties. ¡®Even at the same intermediate level, those with low intelligence soon forget their orders. ¡¯ That''s what you want to see. The commander smiles inside. He is an elite unlike any of those less distant ones. ¡°I''m reporting. Backup at HQ is receiving instructions from our reinforcements. Narrow the perimeter to make sure we capture the prey. ¡± The man''s eyes glow. I like the look on your face. No, I don''t think it''s going to be easy. Is he smart? Or are you stupid? ¡¯ A man. The book of Revelation cheered me up. ¡®Whatever it is, it''s perfect. ¡¯ It was a lively look, like a mattress salesman who caught my eye. ¡°Recite all you know about the hunt. ¡± In the eyes of the book of Revelation, the Goat-headed Devil looked like a generous tree. < 241Redemption (2) > End 243 < 242 Savings (3) > The goat''s head begins to speak in an angled pose. ¡°I''ll report it.¡± It looks like you''re about to show off a thieving soldier. Something''s not right. Greater demons are conceived. Intermediate? ¡°Three slithers have dared to infiltrate the realm of our faction. ¡± ¡°Three. ¡± Mr. Yoo-Hwa, Mr. Maiden, Mr. Hermite. Does this mean three? ¡°Ah!¡± The goat''s head suddenly wakes up. ¡°I''ll make it right.¡± Then I switched words urgently. ¡°I heard more information just before I left, but I forgot for a moment. Can you give me one more chance? ¡± He must have froze when he saw me open my eyes. ¡°Fine. I''ll listen. ¡± ¡°There are five in total. In addition to the three prey I had in mind. Up to two that were added yesterday. Five in total.¡± Five? Five? Why five? Gia said there were three of them on the infiltration mission. Can it be five? ¡°Do they have any characteristics? ¡± I asked if the game was meant for Mr. Yoo-Hwa. ¡°T, you mean features? ¡± The goat''s head rolls its eyes. Have you heard anything about any of the features? ¡°I''m sorry. I have never received a report about a feature. ¡± I knew it. I thought that''s exactly what he looked like. I kicked my tongue. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The head of the goat looks serious again. ¡®I think I''m worried about what happens if the top-secret mission goes away. ¡¯ The reason the goat''s head is so dedicated to me is to receive top-secret missions. A top-secret mission within a faction is called a booming icon. If you succeed, you will be part of the elite group at the university, which is practically a success. If I make a face that I don''t like it, I have to hurry. ¡°I don''t know about the three prey, but I''ve heard of two prey that appeared yesterday! ¡± The goat''s head desperately squeezes its head. ¡°What''s that? ¡± I asked while pretending to be moderate. ¡°One is a traitor. He''s a traitor to the montmas, and one of them is a monster. I heard it''s a golden tiger! ¡± A montma and a golden tiger? ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I''m sure. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Five, including the two, is correct. ¡®Mr Yoo-Hwa, Mr Maiden, Mr Hermite, Yi, Kum-ho. ¡¯ The five goat heads called the game looked like this. ¡®Fourth and fifth game. Child and Kumho showed up yesterday ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Situationally, it makes sense. ¡®You must have joined the child to help Yoo-Hwa in danger. ¡¯ And at that time, he sent me a white tiger. To ask me for help. ¡®I understand. ¡¯ The situation was resolved. From the way things are going now, to what I need to do now. ¡®This is the end of gathering information. Next. ¡¯ We''ll have to get rid of this goat''s head first. ¡°Passed.¡± ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± The goat with the excited expression of promotion cheers. ¡°Then I''ll give you a new assignment from now on. Keep your ears close. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He gives me a dazzling look, as if he were reminded of his bright future ahead. ¡°A new mission is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Of course, I''m not waiting for this man to have a bright future. ¡°Go to hell and deliver a message to the Great Salt. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Shhhhhhhhh! At that moment, a man''s head flew in the sky. The goat''s head spins around, gushing fountains of blood. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The static of the moment. The remaining 19 demons seem to be tracking the situation with their eyes, chasing the head of a flying goat. ¡°The commander is dead! ¡± ¡°Traitor!¡± How slow can such judgments be? They are the lesser evil. Humanity became super driven by these guys. It''s unfortunate. I kicked my tongue and wielded my sword. Shhhhhhhhh! ¡°Shhh!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± At least one cut at a time. The heads of the demons embroidered the sky. ¡°Kill.¡± ¡°Perfect. Good. Devil Meat. Eat. I missed you.¡± Despite the deaths of my comrades, the rest of the demons give me life. I didn''t feel the difference in power because I had intelligence. No, there''s no sense of fear. ¡°I was wondering the same thing! Intermediate Devil Meat is certain. ¡± The demon, who was about to gaze at me again, falls to the ground, losing his neck. ¡°I''m not interested in men ¡¤ ¡¤ Hnng! ¡± The devil who was trying to escape was crushed by my horse. ¡°Kill! Kill! ¡± ¡°Kihahaha!¡± You slaughter the approaching demons with no emotion, surrendering to your instincts. ¡®As expected, a lesser demon. Weak is too weak. ¡¯ I activated the stigmata of the Intermediate Demon, and the lower level demons should not interfere with anything. I think it will be harder than lying down and eating rice cakes. Shhhhhhhhh! After quickly confirming that the remaining 19 demons had vanished and that there were no deadlines to be felt nearby. ¡°It''s over. You can come out. ¡± I said casually. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Then a demonstration flew towards me. She has a white tiger in her arms and an ice berg on her back. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a frog, so it''s nice to meet you. ¡°Awesome. Even lower level demons are so easy. ¡± The pupils wobble at the sight of an earthquake. Surprised that I took care of the demons so quickly. ¡°Are you able to transform into any kind of alien, not just an Elf? ¡± You''d be surprised how much I''ve turned into a demon. ¡°That''s right." ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I admire you again. I don''t know how to be amazed and frightened anymore. I shrugged. ¡°More importantly, did you hear what the head of the goat said? ¡± ¡°Huh? Oh. Yes.¡± The demonstration''s expression suddenly became serious. Keep your mouth shut and squeeze your eyes. ¡°The dream-man woman and the golden tiger who were interrupted yesterday were also ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That''s right. Child and Kumho. ¡± I told him about his abilities in advance. Otherwise, I might suspect that it''s a spy of the faction later. ¡°So the three prey is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Mr. Yoo-Hwa, Mr. Maiden, Alan. There''s three of them.¡± I''m sure. ¡°Three of the undercover missions were caught by the Demons of the Faction and were in danger, and I think they were rescued by the child. ¡± ¡°And then the Book of Revelations sent the White Tiger to you? To get help. ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Under the circumstances, it is likely. Of course, not all the questions have been solved. ¡®While being chased, I still wonder how I got to see my press conference, and how my child met Yoo-Hwa''s group. ¡¯ That''s all I need to know when I see you. I don''t care about that right now. ¡°So what are you going to do? With 20 demons dead, they should know we exist. ¡± The demonstration carefully asked. You were saying that it was hard to sneak into the hidden lobe. ¡°You don''t have to worry about that. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah? ¡± ¡°Uh. I''m not going to hide behind you anymore. ¡± If I''d wanted to hide more in the first place, I wouldn''t have killed the demons. He believed in the word "top-secret mission," and deceived him enough to send him elsewhere. ¡°It''s not like I''m just going to lay low. ¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean? ¡± I looked in one direction. It was in the direction we were headed. ¡°I can''t stand Yoo-Hwa anymore. The magical power I feel among Margie''s hordes is blurry. ¡± Either he got tired or he just used up all his magic. Anyway, we''re approaching the limit. ¡°Can you feel it in this street? ¡± ¡°Uh. Demonic traits. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± It is evident thanks to its naturally elevated detection ability while activating the demonic stigmata. It is still weakening its visual acuity. We need to hurry as soon as possible. ¡°Siyeon, I''ll hold you. ¡± ¡°Huh?" I hugged demonstration. It was a demo that seemed embarrassing for a moment, but I kept my mouth shut as if I knew exactly what I was doing. ¡°Hold on tight. It''s gonna be quick. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After checking that she held my back tightly, I spread the black wings. ¡°This pose. It''s been a long time. Wings have changed. ¡± It reminds me of the time I went to hunt the Fire Lizards. He certainly looks the same as he did then. ¡°Here we go, then. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m ready! ¡± I flew in the sky at full speed. * * * ¡°Sis! We''re through to the north! ¡± ¡°I know! ¡± Meanwhile, the barracks are in disarray as oil and maiden settle down. A Simple Dungeon type combat fort made using Maiden''s traits. A state-of-the-art fortress that boasts all the workshops and uses Maiden''s latest technology to store them. He survived three days in the Realm of the Faction, so there''s no need to explain what a great fortress he is. ¡°Still have the restoration kit? ¡± ¡°One left! ¡± But no matter how great a fortress is, there are limits. Demons are becoming more aggressive, and more importantly, they''re running out of materials to hold the fort. ¡°Alan! We need backup up north! ¡± While Hermite was making time, he decided to use the last of the restoration kits. ¡°Mr. Allen went to stop Kumquat and the West. ¡± However, Hermite has been on the move for a long time to stop the raiders to the west. ¡°Ah, bitter. I did.¡± Maiden kicks her tongue and manipulates the hologram that floats around her. I can''t even see my finger how fast it''s moving. I don''t even know what I''m doing. Looking at the continuously changing hologram screen, I said, "Oh, you''re doing something. ¡¯It is only possible to guess. ¡°Then get angry. ¡± ¡°I''ll go. ¡± Maden''s words stop and the child leaves. ¡°All we have to do is drive out the raiders in the north, right? ¡± The child''s face was superb. He was overwhelmed with fatigue. ¡°Kid Yang ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. May I?¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it. ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± Madden''s eyes widen with the feeling of apology. I am thankful enough that I helped during the crisis of the incision, but I''m sorry to say that I''m still killing people for three days. ¡°Don''t look at me like that. I told you, you''re not helping because you like it. ¡± ¡°I know. You said it''s because of the child ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ scripture. ¡± ¡°Yes, because if you die, Seokyul will be sad. That''s the only reason I''m helping you. ¡± The child turned and walked north. So the child disappeared completely from Maiden''s gaze. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Oil and Maiden are the only two left. In silence, Maden speaks first. ¡°The kid. Did he really come back? ¡± It was a question I kept wondering. ¡°I don''t know.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°I think it''s half. The presence of ¡®High Elves¡¯ doesn''t necessarily mean the return of Seogyeol, but it does remind me of Seogyeol. ¡± Five people in this fortress have not seen the press conference of the Book of Genesis. In a crisis like this, there can be no way to hear about information in detail. ¡°There was also the keyword mythological group. ¡± Eugene manipulates the hologram to suit Maiden. It was about repairing the magical barriers of the fortress that were damaged by the enemy''s attack. ¡°Well, the relationship between us and the mythological group is familiar to the demons, even though they may mutter as they speak. ¡± About two days ago. The Intermediate Demon, who was the general commander of the raiders, said: - How dare you invade the Wasteland without fear. The High Elves have begun to help Humankind. Is there anything you can see? After that, I stumbled over the word mythological group and even the case of defeating Xavier. Taken together, a mythical group claimed to be High Elves and defeated the crisis of the Savior Raid. The child who heard the message immediately dispatched the White Tiger to the mythological group. - Seo Yul is back. Saying that. And here we are. ¡°If you''re really back, you''re doing great. ¡± ¡°Yes, he''s the best reinforcement. ¡± Two of them sighed for a long and short time. ¡°If Seo Yul is not back, if he is holding back, the White Tiger reinforcements ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That was when he was reciting the words that were full of hope. Kwaaaahhhhhhhhh! ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± There was a violent noise in the west. The sound of explosions heard in the barricades of Hermit and Kumquat. Maden urgently manipulates the panel, bringing the western section''s screen to the main screen. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You came. ¡± Maiden blindfolds her eyes with her palms. ¡°Yes, it''s a model of faction. ¡± The foundation of the faction that was busy fighting Xavier came back. Then they moved on to repel the intruders without rest. ¡°Fuck.¡± Maden speechless without my knowledge. Even if Maiden''s fortress is strong, it cannot withstand the example of a faction armed with A-rank artifacts. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This ends here. ¡± ¡°That didn''t last three days. ¡± Maden urgently manipulates the panel. It is processing to hide the handset that holds the information. ¡®We have to convey this information somehow. ¡¯ Highly classified information from infiltration into China. We have to somehow get this to the human race. ¡°Angry. I''m sorry, but you have to go out and buy us some time. ¡± Buy yourself some time. That was the order. ¡°Yes.¡± The emulsion replied heavily. Since the beginning of the Eugene faction was seen, death was already being prepared. ¡°I''m sorry. Because of me.¡± ¡°No, I think it was worth it. ¡± The emulsion walked out to the west. ¡°Of course, sister. See you later." Yuhua smiles for the last time, waving to Maiden and then disappearing out of the control room. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Blood runs from Maden''s lips as she chews her lips. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Beginning. ¡± Angry, devastated, and pathetic, a blasphemous blasphemy arose that I had no idea of. All kinds of regrets flowed through my head like a panorama. ¡°How did this happen? ¡± That''s when I started to get bitter in Maden''s eyes. - I''m here. I heard the child''s voice over the communication equipment. - Perfect timing for a real hero. Delighted, absurd. Voices with all sorts of emotions. ¡°Young ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Woong? He''s here?¡± No way! Maden quickly turns to the western video, noticing instinctively what the child''s words meant. - I thought you were going to die. I saw him first. Hashiyeon hugs a cat tiger in her arms. And the man holding her like that. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. ¡± Red eyes. A horn on your head. Dark wings on your back. Evil was obvious to anyone, but I was confident and not hostile. - Thumbs up. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The moment a man''s voice is heard through the speakers, tears drop from Maiden''s eyes without my knowledge. ¨D Luckily, it''s not too late. That voice. That face. That face. - We have a rescue request. We''re here to rescue. I''m sure. ¨D Seo Yul-si? ¨D ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. It''s been a long time. You''re still here. The expression that was dazzled by the emulsion and Hermite was representative of the man. ¡°Come back soon." Damn kid. ¡± Lecture rate. He''s back. < 242 Savings (3) > End 244 < 243 Revolutions (1) > Yoohwa felt like a dream that was unfolding before his eyes. ¡°Unbelievable. ¡± With your head and body separated, you open your mouth to see the demons falling to the ground. ¡°Haha.¡± Hermite also felt the same as the emulsion. Frightening, absurd. He pinches his cheek. Seeing that it hurts, it''s not a dream. ¡°Those demons, they''re the foundations of the faction, right? ¡± If not a dream, what are you mistaken for? After a long battle, fatigue may have left Margie in a state of inadequate volume and density. Therefore, they are not just common bastards, they are common bastards. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± Apparently not. ¡°Even the middle class demons are among the elite. ¡± Hermit has the ability to check the status window of an opponent. The user can quantify the power of its target with its eyes. If such a Hermit is right, then such a Hermit is right. ¡°Then, this situation that Seokyul is dealing with by himself is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Reality?¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t believe it either, but it''s true. ¡± Hermit smiles gently. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you not Seogyeol? ¡± ¡°The devil is Kang Seo Yul. ¡± Hermite insists. That man is the Book of Genesis. This is an unchanging truth. ¡°There''s only two people in the world who don''t work with my search kid. ¡± I didn''t really ask for an emulsion. He was the devil''s apparition, but the man was the Book of Power himself. ¡®Maybe a little more handsome. ¡¯ I looked at the back of the Book of Genesis because I was numb. The body that contracts and relaxes with each swing of the window is strangely sexy. ¡®I think I understand what demonstration is saying. ¡¯ At that moment, his eyes opened. Suddenly, my cheeks turned red and I shook my head. In addition to empathizing with Haeshyeon''s exercise addiction, I can''t believe you''re attracted to the backside of the Book of Lecture. I don''t know what you were thinking. ¡®Come to your senses. Wake up!'' He tightened his eyes. ¡°Then let''s start looking at it. ¡± Hermite pulls out two swords of different lengths. I thought I was done with my treatment. I was going to be in the backup of the Book of Genesis. ¡°Yes.¡± He also used his own ¡®creation¡¯ to draw his magic sword around him. * * * The battle is over soon. Despite the faction''s example, it''s just a group of medium-level demons after all. I couldn''t be my opponent. ¡®Characteristics are the same in intermediate with each other, and I am the rank of the artifact. My stats are overwhelming. ¡¯ Even if my opponent comes at me as a group, it won''t work on me. Demons scattered all over the place are the evidence. ¡°It''s been a while.¡± I descend to the earth flapping the wings of darkness. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Yoo-Hwa''s eyes were wet. ¡°It''s been a long time. I''m glad you look healthy. ¡± Hermit welcomed me with a refreshing smile like his identity. ¡°You don''t look so good. ¡± I can''t even say that in empty words. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± A completely damaged and mopped piece of equipment. Blue and red scallops pressed all over the equipment. Blood still flows from the skin that appears to be between the instruments. ¡°Well, I''m glad you''re alive. ¡± Hermit is right. Even if I was really late, I could be in trouble. ¡®My role almost changed to collecting corpses, not structures. ¡¯ It was a real car. Rather, it was a good situation to meet up with a group of 20 demons. ¡°Why are you suddenly so respectful, by the way? ¡± ¡°? ¡± Hermite asked as if he was genuinely curious. I thought about what he meant at the moment. ¡°Ah.¡± Turns out he used a half-word on Hermit before he went back in time. I forgot. ¡°The savior of the truth was practically destroyed. Now that you''re completely on this side, you have to respect it. There''s an age difference.¡± Hermite is in her late 30s. I usually think about my age more than I do. Respect is natural. Up until now, I''ve been speaking in anticipation of maintaining a mystical relationship, but now I don''t have to. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that so? ¡± Hermit nods with an odd-looking expression. Something looks awkward. What''s wrong with him? ¡°Mwaaaahhhh!¡± As I tilted my head, Kumho charged at me. I lick my neck as if I couldn''t be more pleased. ¡°Long time no see, Kumho. ¡± A little while ago, I caught your eye during the battle. Since the situation was a situation, I postponed releasing the repercussions later. ¡°Naaaaaaaaah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Kumho cried bitterly. He seemed to be muttering, "Why are you here now?" ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to be like this. ¡± I asked Kumho to grow up and comfort me. The white tiger was just observing us around. I thought you were going to interrupt Kumho to stop flirting. That''s how noticeable you look. ¡°Seo Yul Seed ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Yoo-Hwa came to us like that. The eyes are still full of moisture. I think I''ll burst into tears right now. ¡°It''s been a long time. You''ve become prettier without seeing it. ¡± I smiled and greeted him. Then, Yoo-Hwa''s face became even more sad. ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Isn''t it cheating to come back at a time like this? ¡± My lips are trembling. ¡°When you come back ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you should say something ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Don''t ever make sacrifices like that again. Teach him a lesson. ¡± Bow your head and speak in a trembling voice. ¡°Never, never, never cry. That''s what I was thinking. ¡± In that state, he suddenly hugs me. ¡°Yoo, Yoo-Hwa? ¡± The fast-catching doublet was already out of my arms. ¡°We can''t help it if we come back like this." ¡± Yoo-Hwa cried. Like a lost child meets my parents. What''s so scary and happy about it? ¡°Sorry, I''m late, aren''t I? ¡± Looking at it, I felt even more sorry. I wonder what I''m saying to welcome me like that. I also thought a little bit about this. ¡°It''s really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ too late. ¡± I gently patted the back of shaking Yoo-Hwa. ¡®I wish it had been hard. ¡¯ There is no way Yoo-Hwa would react like this because he is happy. They''re all compromised, so they have this kind of dramatic reaction. ¡°Are you a kid? Will you cry?¡± At that moment, you hear a familiar voice in the keep. I miss your voice. A face I''ve never seen before. ¡°Mr. Maiden. ¡± ¡°It''s been a long time, kid. ¡± Mr. Maiden smiles pleasantly and approaches me. ¡°Did you grow up without seeing it? ¡± Then he touches my cheek and stares me in the eye. ¡°Sorry I''m late. ¡± Maybe it''s a mistake. ¡°I know. ¡± It seemed that Maden''s eyes were a little bloodshot. ¡°Piss off, you''re getting enough footage! ¡± ¡°Hey, sis! ¡± Maiden grabbed him by the back of his neck. ¡°Ze, if you take it off now! ¡± I can clearly see Yoo-Hwa''s face that was ruined with tears. Cover your face with both hands and rotate your body 180 degrees, as if you could feel my eyes. ¡°If you two are gonna bite and suck, do it later. Because now is not the time. ¡± Maden said with a serious face. ¡°The first thing we need to do now is get out of here. ¡± He wants to say that the situation is not over yet. ¡°First, the escape route. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s okay. ¡± I put my hand in the subspace. At that moment, Hermite''s eyes grew as big as a flashlight. ¡°Ah, subspace artifacts? ¡± Hermite was staring through my necklace. You must have checked the information on my necklace as a search child. I shrugged my shoulders and pulled an item out of the sub-space. ¡°Huh.¡± Hermite''s eyes widened. ¡°Why are you surprised? What is that?¡± Mr. Maiden tilted his head toward my ring. ¡°A ring imprinted with space travel magic. ¡± On behalf of the frightening Hermit, I replied. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Two people opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Perhaps it''s more accurate to call it homecoming magic. This magic moves to a pre-installed save point. ¡± In the past, using space magic was very difficult because of the craftsmanship of drinking, but not in this world. ¡°If space travel magic, isn''t it magic that only the ancient dragons use? Where does such a magic brand come from? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I''ll tell you about it later. It looks like it''s going to be a little longer. ¡± It is not an urgent crisis, but it is not relaxed enough to explain it. ¡°Anyway, you can come back right now. So don''t worry too much. ¡± I can assure you that Mr. Yoo-Hwa, Mr. Maiden and Hermite sighed for relief at the same time. ¡°I''m glad you''re back. ¡± Maden mutters with a chuckle. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Isn''t that a little harsh? I''m not a return shuttle. ¡± ¡°Hehe. I''m kidding. ¡± There was warm air everywhere. ¡°Oh, right. Wait a minute. We need to set off a bomb in the fort before we go back. ¡± ¡°Yes? You''re not going to retrieve it? ¡± ¡°The damage is too great to recover. It''s no different than making a new one. ¡± The fortress is a bit shabby. The flow of magic doesn''t work. Even if it stops moving right now, it''s not weird. ¡°Aha. That''s why you''re blowing yourself up. ¡± ¡°Yes. He doesn''t know we''re gone, and he blows the whistle on the demons that invaded the keep. ¡± Maden laughs in malice. ¡°Bastards. Try it. ¡± He still flaunts his mouth and walks inside the fort. ¡°I''ll help you, too! ¡± After Maiden, Yoo-Hwa followed. He doesn''t look back. He runs like a shot. He was ashamed to hold me in his arms and ran away. ¡°Mr. Allen. ¡± I summoned Hermite. Then Hermite trembles. Chicken on your forearm. ¡°Well, do me a favor. ¡± Hermit takes me seriously. ¡°Yes? Yes. ¡± ¡°I understand with respect. But Alan ¡®Mr.'' is a little... ¡± Then he rubs his arm with a chicken flesh-eating arm and flicks his body. ¡°It''s kind of creepy, to be honest. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Is that why you reacted so poorly when you said you were respectful? ¡°Just call me Hermite, as usual. I''m comfortable with that. ¡± What is my image doing in Hermit''s head that makes him so grumpy? ¡°For now. Okay ¡¤ ¡¤ Okay. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When I said that again, Hermite''s expression lit up. A clean expression like drinking cider in the middle of the desert. ¡°There''s no reason to be disrespectful when you''re uncomfortable. I''ll treat you like I used to.¡± ¡°Very well.¡± Hermit nods satisfactorily. ¡°Anyway, Hermite. I''m gonna take off for a minute. ¡± ¡°Where are you going? ¡± Hermite gives off a little elasticity. You seem to have noticed. ¡°You''re going to see Rust. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I don''t know why, but he doesn''t seem willing to move. They just stand to the north, centered on the fortress. ¡°Very well. Farewell. I''ll call you if anything happens. ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± I looked at demonstrations, doubloons and white tigers. ¡°The three of you are waiting here. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± You nod as if the three of you knew. ¡°Oh, right. Hermite, have you heard anything from the kid? ¡± ¡°I heard that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Where have you been so far? What you did after you disappeared with me. ¡± ¡°I didn''t hear that. He didn''t seem willing to answer any questions. ¡± ¡°Really?" You didn''t tell me. ¡°Okay, then I''ll really go. ¡± ¡°Yes. Farewell. ¡± I quickly flew away. The destination was not far away, so it could arrive shortly. ¡°Aren''t you too late? ¡± Among the many dead demons, a child sits on a rock. He twists his legs and looks at me with a pointy face. ¡°Sorry, I''m a year late too. ¡± ¡°That''s not what I meant. ¡± The child''s eyes became sharper. ¡°Coming to me meant it was too late. ¡± He looks at me with his arms crossed. ¡°No, how can you just leave me here and film with the others first? Wow, really. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± And then you do the hand debt and you say, "This is ridiculous." ¡°I''m sorry if I defeated all the demons. I have somewhere to go first. ¡¯And then just come running to me. Shouldn''t we start with a big hug? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°How can I be the last? ¡± I puffed my cheeks so hard, no matter who saw it, I was pissed. I take a gesture that insists. However, the mouth is smiling. I''m smiling brightly because I don''t know what''s so fun. It looked like a joke to anyone. ¡°The protagonist appears in Climax. That''s why I''m here last. No?¡± I answered jokingly as well. ¡°Real words are liquefied milk. ¡± The child smiles and smiles brightly. Then he makes a big, child-like smile to match the name of the child. ¡°Well, you''re back in one piece, so I''ll take a look. ¡± He got up from his seat, walked up to me. Then he stood in front of me and looked up at me with a strange look. ¡°It''s been a long time, Seokyeol. ¡± ¡°I don''t feel like it''s been that long. I''ve been separated from you for less than a week by my standards. ¡± I shuddered. ¡°Huh? Really? ¡± The child opened his eyes wide. ¡°Yes. I was only two more hours in a gap in time. It''s been a year since I came back. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. ¡± He said with an unfair look on his face. ¡°So you''re saying I spent a year drumming and playing dress-up and all that hard work on the stars? Wow, that''s unfair. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Having a hard year? ¡± I don''t know what that means. ¡°You''d be surprised to hear that. You might want to kiss me because it''s so weird. ¡± The child raised his head arrogantly with a grimace. He looks at me with one eye open. ¡°Curious?¡± ¡°What?¡± I was still curious. Where did he go for a year? Where and what have you done that you haven''t even contacted people, including Gia? ¡°I was collecting this. ¡± The child took a piece of black metal out of his pocket and handed it to me. The appearance is ordinary, but the energy felt is unusual. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s Magi.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I can feel the finish of the drink in the metal. ¡°It''s called the Sacrament of Drinking. ¡± ¡°What?" What sacrament? < 243 Revolution (1) > End 245 < 244Revolution (2) > After that. After successfully setting up the fort''s suicide bombing. The group makes it home safely using the homing artifact of Gangseo rate. ¡°Shhh! Eww! This is life! ¡± The first thing Maiden and Eugene did when they returned was to get into the bath. I lightly healed the wound, threw off all the clothes that had become a mop and entered the shower. ¡°Good. I love it. This is what the world tastes like. ¡± Maiden dips her body into the tub and rolls her feet into the cave. I feel like my fatigue is melting away. ¡°Sis, don''t get too excited. It hurts.¡± He sits gently next to Maiden like that. Tie your head up and nag with a straight face. Unlike normal nagging, I don''t feel any sharpness at all. He was completely captivated by the charm of the hot water he felt after 3 weeks of emulsification. ¡°You two. Are you sure you''re okay? Your wound''s not completely healed, so it must be painful. ¡± Shinjia looked at the two people with a worried look. The scars that remained all over the body proved that two people had had had a rough three weeks. ¡°It''s okay. It''s nothing like this. Oh, snap!¡± Maiden grimaces and grimaces. Water has seeped into the wound. ¡°Look. And then you said you''d get hurt. ¡± Yoohwa slandered Maiden. ¡°Are you in a lot of pain? So right now. ¡± ¡°Oh, it''s okay. It''s nothing.¡± After a quick smile, Maiden relieves Cynthia. Then he stares at the oil with his piercing eyes. ¡°Tsk. Are you mocking me for not worrying about my sick sister being your sister? ¡± He snorted. ¡°You''re on your own.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Wow. I... this is my brother. ¡± Maiden looks at you with a clumsy expression. ¡°Where else could a brother like me be? Is there anyone else besides me who would take pleasure in asking you to die? ¡± ¡°Hey, you got that. ¡± The emulsion cast. A Guardian technology that can''t show any reaction from Maden''s perspective. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Cowardly bring it up. Bitch.¡± He pulled out his tongue slightly and smiled. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± They said it as a joke, but the expression of Shinjia, who was listening to the story next to him, became depressed. If I''d asked him to die, how bad would it have been? When I thought about it, my expression sank. ¡°Why do you look like that? Did someone have a funeral? ¡± He smiled and approached Shinjia. ¡°No, I don''t think so. ¡± And then he smiles and straightens out his messy hair. ¡°Don''t get carried away in the past. Well, it''s just a waste of emotion right now. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± There was a strange static flow between the three who were in the bath. ¡°Tell me more about what happened during the three weeks we were out on a mission. ¡± Emulsifier turned to talk. It was a great topic to change the awkward atmosphere, with water and curiosity. ¡°That''s right. I heard about your treatment, and I heard you almost went to war with Xavier. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. ¡± Shinjia smiles bitterly. ¡°If it wasn''t for you, there would be a war. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me it''s Cheongwa University again? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Maden''s face turns nasty. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ah. Those poor bastards. ¡± ¡°I thought we were paying attention, but I think we did. ¡± The same was true of emulsification. These three have been in frequent disagreement with the Korean government for many years. No, not just these three, but most superhumans were in bad relations with the government. The state prevented businesses from getting into trouble, and businesses had no choice but to antagonize them. In that situation, it was known that a part of the political community was communicating with the "savior of truth," and the struggle between superhumans and the government naturally leaned toward superhumans and prevented them from losing. That''s what happened eight months ago. ¡°Bastards. What honor is that? Selling your country to bankruptcy? ¡± Maybe the government didn''t like that. This is what it means to burn every herbivore to catch fleas. ¡°Don''t get too hot. It hurts again. It''s already been resolved. ¡± Shinjia had just heard from him, "Don''t be overwhelmed. ¡¯returned the word to a slightly different nuance. ¡°Rather, they gave me an excuse. It''s a turnaround.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s right. I can''t help but be annoyed. ¡± Maiden sighs heavily. ¡°If you think Seokyul hasn''t come back, it''s horrible. ¡± ¡°I can''t even imagine. ¡± Three people shivered at the same time. ¡°Oh, right. Speaking of scriptures. Where has she been for the past year and a half? Miss Jia, have you heard anything? ¡± ¡°Oh, I wonder about that. ¡± I just thought you chose to seal it with Unknown, but I don''t think so. It doesn''t make sense that someone who has just been sealed and released has become so strong. ¡°Well, you said it wasn''t sealed. I don''t know exactly. You keep blaming me for telling you later. ¡± ¡°Really?" Maiden kicks her tongue. I felt like the cavalry of the Gangseo was beaten again. ¡°But you''ll hear it soon enough. ¡± ¡°Huh? You can hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes. I got a call before I got here. I''ll answer any questions you may have. I''ll see you later." The two of them looked surprised at the same time. ¡°Oh, my God. What''s with the secretist kid? ¡± ¡°Is that so?" * * * Right after you got back. I was alone with the child and having a conversation. ¡°This is the sacrament of drinking. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The child looks around at the unidentified piece of metal left on the table. I definitely feel Margie drinking. Apparently, it has something to do with drinking. ¡°How did you know that this was a vessel of drink? ¡± I don''t know why this is a holy relic of drinking. Where does this metal remind me of the word sacred? ¡®Of all the knowledge I had in the first place, there is no concept of [holy drink]. ¡¯ I''ve never heard of a Drinking Sacrament. ¡°Here''s the information I learned inside the faction. ¡± ¡°The inner surface of the rupture ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. For the past six months, I''ve been a spy inside the faction. ¡± I knew it. ¡°This sculpture was also stolen from the faction headquarters. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s why the head of the goat said he was a Montma traitor. ¡± Suddenly, I remembered the generous words of the goat. ¡°Goat''s head? ¡± ¡°No, there''s that. ¡± You don''t have to talk about it now. ¡°So what did you do before you infiltrated the shipwreck? ¡± It was about a year ago that the child returned to modern times. And six months ago, when the heterosexuals started coming home, Except for the six months of infiltration into the faction, there are six months left. What did he do for the last six months? ¡°Why didn''t you contact the Koreans or Hermites? Are you asking me? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± The child smiled lightly. ¡°Honestly, I couldn''t believe it. ¡± ¡°Can you believe it? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The child said blindly. ¡°Since Seo Yul is gone, there''s no reason for me to trust them. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s worth it, I hear. The child has no intimacy with anyone in this age. I''m the only one who''s close to me. As long as I am uncertain about my existence, there is no reason to have a relationship with Jia. ¡°Honestly, the first two months had menthols. ¡± ¡°Is Mental out? ¡± ¡°Of course. Barn roof. My beloved Imp has suddenly disappeared. Could it be a normal mind? ¡± The child smiled. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sorry. ¡± ¡°Seo Yul, there''s nothing to be sorry about. You didn''t know this was going to happen, did you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± I didn''t expect that. ¡°You don''t have to say you''re sorry. I don''t really care right now. ¡± The child leaned against my shoulder and said as if he was struggling. ¡°I''m happy that Seo Yul is back in one piece. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Suddenly, my face lit up. I wonder what I am to greet me like this. I thought about it. ¡°Huh? You''re blushing. ¡± The child looks at me with a puzzled expression. ¡°You''re upset, aren''t you? You thought she was a strange woman who spent a year reading to herself, waiting for her whereabouts to be revealed. ¡± I poke my cheek with my index finger and smile playfully. ¡°I think we''re getting close to Clymax of Cerulean Seth Maker. The ending, of course, is marriage, right? ¡± I smiled for some reason at the immutable child''s appearance. ¡°Oh.¡± I pushed the child''s forehead with my index finger. ¡°It''s dark.¡± ¡°Of course, I''m a prankster, limited to Seogyeol. ¡± ¡°Just more words, really. ¡± I smiled small. Looking at my smile, the child showed his teeth and smiled brightly. The atmosphere was a little heavy, and the warm air was abundant. I think he was just playing a prank like that. Gratitude. ¡°Anyway, I had no reason to contact these people for any reason. White Tiger and Kumho stayed with me because I was in bad shape. Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I understand that. ¡°Then let''s go back to the sacrament of drinking. ¡± His eyes turned into a serious light in an instant. So was I. ¡°This metal, this sacred stone, was deliberately scattered by Marcin. There were many demons who were responsible for the sprinkling of the sacred objects at the time. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don''t know. The demons don''t seem to know that much. It''s what the demons call sacred objects. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. There''s no way a high-level demon could have known such classified information. ¡± ¡°Yeah. It''s got to be at least a scratch, you know? ¡± ¡°You might not even know it. ¡± ¡°And the pain? So you only know how to drink? ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hmm. It could be. ¡± Sacrament of Drinking. This is a concept that does not even exist in the knowledge of the world that God has heard from His brother. Irregular in Irregular. This type of irregular drink wouldn''t have told anyone else. ¡°This sacred thing. How many have you collected? ¡± ¡°Four so far. ¡± The child pulls out three more pieces of black metal from his bag. It looks different, but I definitely feel the margi of the drink. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Gathering makes Maggie stronger. ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. It''s not just adding up, it''s resonating with each other. ¡± ¡°Yeah, that''s exactly what I feel like. ¡± Not 1 +12. Feeling 1 +13. The more you gather together, the stronger it seems to be. ¡°I''m sure Drinkin''s up to something. ¡± ¡°Right?" ¡°Yes.¡± So why are we scattering this around the world? I searched every inch of the metal. Of course, there was nothing to know. Other than holding Magi, it was a simple piece of metal. ¡°Here. Can you break it? ¡± Destroying unknown objects is perfect. ¡°I tried, but my strength didn''t even give me gas. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? ¡± Which means it''s impossible to destroy it unless we find a specific way. ¡°I get it. I''ll investigate the Sacrament of Drinking separately. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll take care of it. ¡± I wrapped the sacrament of Mashin in a separate cloth and placed it in a drawer. ¡°Oh, right. What are you asking me now? You remember everything, don''t you? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Where you and I went together. ¡± deliberately omitted the award. I bought as much as I could just in case. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Past? ¡± ¡°Huh." Luckily, he remembers everything. ¡°It''s so new. Why are you telling me this in the first place? ¡± ¡°Just?¡± He looks at me like I''m crazy. ¡°Of course I remember everything. Albheim, Riperiel, Savior headquarters. Last battle. All of it. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± I sighed for relief. Fortunately, mentioning the past is not a problem. ¡®Just as I couldn''t tell you about the existence of the system, I couldn''t tell you about the past. ¡¯ The laws of the world. What if time travel is part of the rule that we shouldn''t do anything against the system? I was worried about that, but it was my tilt. ¡°Oh, and do you remember Lena? ¡± ¡°Princess of Ripariel? ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°Do you think I''m an idiot? Of course I remember, the little princess who tried to pretend to be an adult. ¡± A little princess pretending to be an adult. You mean Lena from the past. Modern Lena doesn''t fit the description. ¡°Modern, not in the past. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Modern? ¡± The child tilted his head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The princess. You''re back? I don''t think you heard. ¡± I guess he forgot about Lena, too. ¡°No, I was just wondering if you''d seen it. ¡± I was decent. Just confirming that Lena has no memory is enough to harvest. ¡°Let''s get out of here then. It''s time for everyone to come out. ¡± I woke up from my seat. ¡°Am I coming with you? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I heard you were talking about the past. Do you really need to come to me? ¡± I already know, why do you need to go? We''ll be awkward with each other, so why don''t we just wait in the room? ¡°I need to talk to you about something else. ¡± ¡°Something else? ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s very important. ¡± The story of the impending revolution. < 244Revolution (2) > End 246 < 245Revolution (3) > After that. I called everyone together and told them everything I''ve been through. ¡°I mean, you really went back in time? ¡± While everyone was losing their horses, Yoo-Hwa asked me as a representative. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Go back in time. I fought the drunk side by side with the other factions of the past. That''s what you said, right? ¡± As if I couldn''t believe it, I ask again. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I insisted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My world. ¡± Everyone looks frightened. You don''t seem surprised about the past. ¡°So it was all real? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreams? ¡± The word "dream" reminded me of something. ¡°Yes, a dream. Mysterious dream that Jia shared with me and Jinho. ¡± Eucalyptus Haeshyeon (Aqua) Jia (Adele) Lake Pidgin (Teddy) These four dreams, that''s all I have. ¡°You''ve seen things in your dreams. ¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± It''s like people from the past dreaming about the future. I still don''t know why. ¡°Are you still dreaming? ¡± I asked while trying to catch a clue as to why I was dreaming. ¡°No, I can''t right now. ¡± ¡°Me, too." ¡°Me, too." All three of them denied it. ¡°So when was the last time you had a dream? ¡± ¡°Huh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. about a year ago. ¡± He looks at Jia and the demonstration. I feel like I''m asking how they were. ¡°I''m similar. ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t remember much, either. ¡± Then it must have been a year ago. And a year ago, ¡®That''s when I disappeared from the past. ¡¯ I overlap with a time when I was completely invisible in the past. That is, it can be speculated that the synchronization of the memory that makes the dream a mediator takes place because of the centrality of "I." ¡®So every time the characters of the past synchronize their memories with the present, the modern people synchronize their memories with the past. ¡¯ There''s a good chance. ¡®The problem is that this memory synchronization is still not working. ¡¯ The hypothesis I can make is that my existence has affected me. Countries that deviate from the system''s laws are hypothesized that Irregular has experienced time travel and influenced the system of past characters. ¡°Wait. So if our dream is real. ¡± She looks at me with her eyes wide open. Pupils are trembling. ¡°You are the scripture. Are you really the Apostle of Adam? ¡± Apostle of Adam. I didn''t think I''d hear that name even though I''m in the modern world. If you had a dream about the past, you''d remember it. ¡°Adam''s Apostle? What''s that?¡± Maiden opens her mouth for the first time, just listening quietly. ¡°Well, Adam''s Apostle is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I was blurred as if I didn''t know what to explain. ¡°Adam is the creator of this world. And Adam''s Apostle is the savior that the Creator sent to protect this world. ¡± Gia explained on behalf of such a demonstration. ¡°Savior? This kid? ¡± Mr. Maiden opens his eyes and looks at me. Unbelievable face. ¡°I thought the power of the Apostle Adam from the dream was similar to that of the Bible. It''s true.¡± The same was true of the demonstration. I still can''t get the horror out of my eyes. It was the same for both of them. One is definitely a child. There was no reason to be surprised to know all the truth. ¡°I was expecting something. ¡± And the other one was surprisingly Jia. ¡°The last time you changed from Incheon Pier to an elf. I was afraid of that. It''s so much like the Apostle I remember. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ So you changed your name to ancestor? Is image making a lie? ¡± ¡°I''m not lying. Just a concierge. ¡± because it helped with image making. Jia pulled out her tongue slightly and laughed. ¡°That''s amazing. ¡± Yoo-Hwa held out his tongue, looking at Jia. ¡°The apostle of Adam who came out of the dream was called the Book of Revelation, and he had a similar personality. I thought it was just a fiction. ¡± ¡°Of course you are. Yeah, it''s a dream. ¡± People who think their dreams are real are weird. He stares at Jia. ¡°You can think about it in relation to reality. Jia, you''re amazing. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s eyelids flinched for a moment. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°No, I don''t think so. It''s a compliment. An idea that''s not tied to common sense. I''m sure you''re delusional as usual, right? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s ridiculing. ¡± Gia smiles brightly. Let me see your face. ¡°If you''re gonna fight, get out there and do it. ¡± Medell¨ªn mutters bitterly. That''s enough to know. You and Jia are still bad friends. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Talk to you later. ¡± ¡°I don''t have anything to say. If Miss Jia really wants to talk to me, I''d be happy to. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jia''s glabellar twitches. It seems to be forcefully swallowing anger. Apparently, three hours ago, I welcomed the returned emulsion with tears. It just got so bad. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What happened in the bathtub? ¡± ¡°Just. A little quarrel? ¡± Maden sighs a little. ¡°Leave it. It''s always like that. ¡± Maden said that, her eyes glow sharply. ¡°So. You''re the apostle of Adam. Is it true?" Look me in the eye. Like I''m trying to read the truth out of my eyes. ¡°Yes, it''s true. ¡± I insisted. ¡°I am an apostle who has come to save the world at Adam''s request. I''m an apostle of Adam.¡± I once again insisted on reassuring everyone. It was momentarily static. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Maden smiles lightly. ¡°That was the secret you were hiding. ¡± Is something puzzled in my head? An open expression. ¡°Human subjects at the Sunlight Orphanage. The Apostle of God possessed by the body of the Book of Revelation. It deals with the power of the xenogens and uses their traits. ¡± These were the words I said to those who knew my secrets, including Mr. Maiden, before I left for the past. ¡°If you''re Adam''s apostle, that makes sense. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is. I knew everything about the future, and I understood. ¡± Yoo-Hwa also empathized. ¡°You deserve not to tell us the truth. Adam, an apostle of the Creator. ¡± ¡°Not Adam, but even the Creator was unknown. You wouldn''t believe me if I told you. ¡± Two people smiled bitterly. ¡°By the way, the more I think about it, the more I wonder. No matter how you fly, you fly back in time. You''re not after him, are you? ¡± ¡°I was aiming. I was surprised. ¡± I don''t know how surprised I was to go back in time. ¡°Anyway, I got it. Everything from what you''ve done over the years to how you gained that power. Thank you for telling me. ¡± Everyone empathized with what Maden said. There''s no one who doesn''t understand. ¡°Oh, I have a question! ¡± The demonstration raised his hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Y-you said the dream I had was in the past. ¡± ¡°Huh." ¡°So this¡® aqua ¡¯is my past life? ¡± Oh, you haven''t told me that yet. ¡°That''s right. You''ve been dreaming your whole life. ¡± ¡°Wow. I see. ¡± Siyeon shrugged her elongated head in admiration. Jia and Yoo-Hwa were the same. Everyone seems to have been curious. ¡°Then what was I like in my past life? ¡± Demon has asked me a sudden question. ¡°What was he like? ¡± ¡°Well, I certainly remember in my dreams that I was an Aqua." But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Siyeon tilted her head. ¡°I don''t remember anything about who I am. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You don''t remember? ¡± ¡°Yes. What was that face? How old he was. What kind of power was that? I don''t know all of them.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°All I can remember is my previous name was¡® Aqua. ¡¯¡± ¡°Oh, me too. I only remember being called Adele Weiss. ¡± Jia also agreed with the demonstrator. ¡°I don''t even know my previous name. I think he was called a purist. This can''t be his name. ¡± The same was true of Yoo-Hwa. My eyes trembled. ¡®What is this? ¡¯ This was not the only thing that embarrassed me. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± The child expressed an astonished elasticity. You look very surprised. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°No, that. ¡± The child was embarrassed and stuttered. ¡°Well, I don''t remember. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± The child bit his thumb and frowned. ¡°Aqua. Adele. God, it''s definitely in the memory. I clearly remember that there was such a thing. ¡± I feel more squeamish as if it''s offensive. ¡°What they are. What he said. I can''t even remember if it''s a boy or a girl. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. Like a mist in my head. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What the hell is going on here? It''s the three of them. They may not remember it because they saw it in their dreams, but they can''t remember it. ¡®I fought with Adele at the end, and I stayed with Cheonsin. ¡¯ It''s weird not remembering. ¡°Remember about Dragon Road? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. Of course I remember Dragon Lord. We''ve been together for a long time. ¡± Iney seems to be remembering. ¡®That means that there are changes in memory that are related to reality, like Adele, Aqua, nature, Teddy. ¡¯ I desperately spun my thoughts. A reason not to think about the past, like being sealed in a memory. ¡®That''s what Lena said. ¡¯ Lena, who was unsealed in modern times, did not think of Adele when she saw Jia, did not think of nature when she saw the painting, and did not think of Aqua when she saw the demonstration. ¡®If you think about it, it''s not just Lena. ¡¯ Even the Saviors couldn''t think of ''Heaven¡¯ when they saw Yoo-Hwa''s face. And so were the devils of the faction. One might think of something divine, but nothing like that. ¡®Then it affects the memory of all intellectuals except me. ¡¯ And if it affects everyone''s memory, it''s like there''s a good chance that something''s changed in the system. "Oh, is that what this is? ¡¯ Before coming into this world, there was a concept that fit the situation right now among the knowledge that God had heard from his brother in the bar. ¡®System initialization. ¡¯ This world was born again. From the world of the xenophobes to the world of humans. ¡®It is an intelligent entity that does not have any characteristic of being backed up using the systems of the dead xenogens. He''s human.'' God called this phenomenon "system initialization." The main system Eve closed its eyes and added that the subsystem was in charge of the center and was a necessary phenomenon. ¡®Memory changes occurred during the system initialization process. ¡¯ To eliminate the distortion of the past and the present. To clear past and present associations. in order not to be found out that humanity is a backup of the heretics of the past. ¡®That''s what I said. ¡¯ I didn''t know what I was talking about at the time, but after going back and forth, I immediately understood. ¡°Seo Yul?¡± ¡°Huh?" Siyeon called me with an insecure expression. Other people around me were the same. My face must have been pretty serious. ¡°Oh, sorry. I couldn''t remember, so I was thinking about it. ¡± I''ve been lying to you. It is difficult to explain and understand the system initialization to others, and it may be a problem if I just say it out loud. ¡®It is most likely a word against the system. ¡¯ I don''t have a system in the past ''as if I hadn''t told them. It is extremely likely that referring to the work of past characters is also a horror. There''s no need to be nervous. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Really?" ¡°Yeah, just like a kid. Something''s blurry.¡± I scratched the back of my head and pretended to be shy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? You think it''s because we''re nothing? Unmemorable. ¡± Siyeon said with a loud voice. ¡°Anyway, sorry. The demonstration won''t answer your question. ¡± ¡°No, it was just a personal curiosity. ¡± The demonstrator smiled widely. Thank you for the originality of the demonstration. ¡°Anyone else have any questions? ¡± I looked around and asked. Everybody be quiet. You don''t seem to have any more questions. ¡°That concludes the past, and then the next. ¡± I saw this slip through my eyes. ¡°It will happen in three days. Let''s start with the Great Revolution. Oh, before I do that, let me tell you something. ¡± I looked at everyone with serious eyes one after another. And I said, ¡°At this rate, humanity will be extinct within a month. ¡± about how terrible humanity is in this situation. How the six-month acceleration in the return of the heterosexuals brought about a terrible afterstorm. < 245Revolution (3) > End 247 < 246Revolution (4) > I make eye contact with everyone nervous and then start talking. ¡°Three days later. If the system loads up to 100 percent, the world will change. ¡± ¡°Looks like things have changed already. ¡± Maden said. ¡°No, it''s a change so big it can''t be compared to now. ¡± ¡°Worse than now? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Everyone lost their words for a moment. I don''t even know what''s going on right now. It''s a shock to say it''s nothing. ¡°Three days later. The moment the loading reaches 100%. The system will be updated. ¡± ¡°Ah. So this is the update percentage. ¡± Yoo-Hwa sweeps through the air as if checking his status window. ¡°And at the same time, the higher-ups will start returning. ¡± ¡°Advanced ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Extra excellent. The executives of each force also return, of course. ¡± I don''t know what happened, but the only ones who returned early for six months were the lower intermediate xenogens. No one has returned yet from the Greater Gentiles. Therefore, it is said that the elite heretics have a high chance of returning with the Awakening of the Main System as it was in their original history. ¡°If so. Humanity is virtually the end. You don''t have to tell me why, do you? ¡± ¡°It''s because of the overwhelming power difference. ¡± Gia replied as the representative. ¡°Still pushed like this, but when stronger beings return, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°To them, we are just as numerous saboteurs and ants. ¡± Jia and Yoo-Hwa alternated opinions. ¡°Even today, mankind is bankrupt with Xavier. They''re both hostile at the same time. ¡± ¡°When elites of higher rank return, they may want to wipe out the annoying humanity first. ¡± ¡°That''s correct.¡± This is the after-storm triggered by the acceleration of the return of low-intermediate xenogens. The after-storm of the hostilities that formed with the xenogens before humanity gained power. ¡®Humanity should be strong while the heterosexes are returning and stabilizing their power. ¡¯ Due to the confusion of the heterogeneities, it was normal not to have to worry about humanity. ¡®But now the formation of power is over. ¡¯ Although it is a temporary force made by lower intermediate xenogens, it is a force. Xavier and the faction will be finished soon. And we will act immediately to wipe out humanity. "Xavier will move to designate and deal with the unprecedented human race as potential traitors. The faction will clearly move to eliminate the anxiety that shows a willingness to antagonize them. ¡¯ Both will try to discredit one another and eliminate humanity in secret. If superior transcendents use their power, it shouldn''t be that difficult. ¡°I have a headache with this. He''s been hit by a spill. He''s got a few drinks coming up. ¡± ¡°Drinking ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A demon so powerful it can''t even compare to the Supreme. The most powerful man in the semi-conscious world. Drink. He''s coming back. ¡°Well, since it''s Marcin, I can''t reach it. How strong are you? ¡± ¡°How much? ¡± Siyeon nodded. ¡°Drinking and fighting is won by all other intellectuals. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± I''m not God for nothing. Physical is physical, Margie is physical. A characteristic if a characteristic. There''s nothing missing. A fraudulent ability to go there and learn in the past. Destiny. Perhaps the only thing we have against Drinkin ''is Dragon Road. Or a country with at least two transcendental marks open. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I don''t see any hope. ¡± There was grief on Maden''s face. It wasn''t just Maden. Even Hermitt, who lives with a smile by default, is bowing his head with a serious look. However, not everyone was in that state. ¡°What''s the solution? ¡± Cutting off the cold atmosphere, Gia asked me. ¡°There must be some way, since our ancestors would not have said this to give us despair for nothing. Isn''t that right?¡± My shiny eyes pierce me with faith and trust. ¡°Of course. Of course I do. ¡± It was not me who answered Jia''s question, but the child. ¡°Seokyul is a tremendous apostle of Adam. He is the Savior who landed on this earth to defeat drink. ¡± The child laughed playfully. I smiled too, Pic. ¡°Like you said, there is a way. ¡± Let''s just say that the child has always known, and Gia is really great. That must have been shocking, coming to your senses so quickly. ¡°What I''ve brought up is, once the human condition is this bad, I want you to know this first, and the point is now. ¡± Everyone''s gaze was focused on me. ¡°First, Xavier. We can at least neutralize the hostile state until it''s neutral. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Jia spills her elasticity. I thought of something, and it flowed from my eyes. ¡°Metatron and Michael. And the Dragon Lord! ¡± ¡°That''s right. I remember. ¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± The demonstration immediately became elastic. It is a face of understanding. ¡°Like I said, I''ve been in the past. And there I made a kite with the Saviors. even though it''s not officially open, and it''s only with people who have more than minimum privacy and executive status. ¡± ¡°Face to face with executives. I see.¡± Others soon opened their eyes as if they understood. ¡°As long as the senior executive returns, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you can resolve the hostility just by stepping forward, right? ¡± Maden''s eyes gleam sharply. ¡°Yes, I was in a trusted position within Savior. ¡± I don''t know what I thought of the sudden disappearance during the battle with Marcin, so I can''t be certain that I can have a friendly relationship. He could think I was a fugitive and sell me. However, I can assure you it will not be hostile. ¡®Even if the Xaviers don''t believe me, they don''t want to be against me. ¡¯ Michael and Metatron, who last saw me fighting with Marcin 1: 1, would not have done such a foolish thing. Therefore, there will be no hostility with Xavier. ¡°Of course, there is a prerequisite that the countries that are facing the faction should be dealt with on our line. ¡± ¡°Of course it is. ¡± Maden snorts. ¡°I didn''t see them as human beings like us in the first place. Traitors who sold their souls to the devil. ¡± Then they twist it and express their anger. ¡°And how to stop drinking. ¡± I was meaningfully blurry. Everyone''s gaze is more focused. ¡°I can stop it. as long as you help us. ¡± ¡°Help? How? ¡± ¡°Simple.¡± That''s why I brought this up, the purpose. ¡°Please gather artifacts. ¡± That is, to collect artifacts. There are limits to collecting artifacts on my own. ¡°As much as I can. ¡± ¡°You don''t even have to ask why. ¡± Not to mention Mr. Maiden, Jia, Mr. Demonstration Yoo-Hwa, and even Hermit. I nodded as if I knew what I was talking about. ¡°Seo Yul''s power comes from artifacts. This looks like it''s still there. ¡± Yoo-Hwa smiled small. ¡°Miss Jia. How many artifacts were left in the Mystery Museum? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 32 total. ¡± ¡°32? That''s all you got? ¡± Gia grins bitterly. ¡°Over 100 artifacts have been hijacked by savages, factions and other small factions. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A lot. Bummers.¡± Maden has a forehead. Yoo-Hwa''s expression sank a little. It seems annoying. ¡°Phew. I can''t help what I''ve already lost. We have to regroup. Korea will calm down soon. There''s gonna be a price for your name. I''ll gather as much as I can. ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± Mr. Maiden and Mr. Yoo-Hwa. And Gia exchanged her eyes with each other. He nods, knowing what to do with each other. I''ve already done it once, so I shared the role without saying anything. ¡°Whew. Now I''m relieved. ¡± Maiden lies on her back, resting on her chair as if she were exhausted. ¡°I know. I was surprised when I heard that humanity was going to perish in a month. ¡± Yoo-Hwa was sweeping his chest quietly. The cold atmosphere was a little refreshed. ¡°By the way, isn''t this too much for you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m being carried by my ancestors again. ¡± Gia lowers her head in a depressed look. ¡°It''s a sin to lack of strength. ¡± The same was true of Yoo-Hwa. ¡°We can finally do more than just watch quietly this time. ¡± ¡°I''m not finished yet. ¡± I cut off Mr. Yoo-Hwa''s words. ¡°You can''t block ten fingers with one finger. You have to help me fight the faction. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are we? ¡± Yoo-Hwa opened his eyes and asked again. ¡°I think we''d like that, too, but the way I see it... ¡± I looked at the demonstration by myself smiling alone. He looks worry-free on his own. He''s making that face because he knows he can be powerful. ¡°I guess demonstration didn''t tell you. ¡± ¡°Me? I don''t go to the bathtub with the Tiger and the White Tiger. ¡± I didn''t have time to talk. ¡°Shall I tell you now? ¡± Siyeon''s eyes lit up. Your mouth looks ticklish. ¡°Well, no. I''ll do it.¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. All right, I''ll keep my ears shut. ¡± The demonstrator smiled widely. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What are you talking about that''s so single? ¡± ¡°If you heard that, everyone would react the same way as me. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arc a. ¡± Maiden replied heavily. Whatever you say, you don''t seem as surprised as what you''ve heard. ¡°Then let''s get started. ¡± Since then. I started talking about the Awakening of the Main System. Create artifacts. Features exclusively for Humans. system of transcendence, etc. I told humanity all kinds of hopeful stories. And now, 20 minutes later, Despair, the mood in the intestine that was full of depression, disappeared quickly, and became full of energy. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is it real? Roasting really kills you? ¡± On the contrary, Mr. Maiden reacted violently. ¡°Look. I''m not the one who yelled at you. ¡± Next to her, I raised my heart as if demonstration were watching. You''re bluffing because you''re right. However, Maiden was only looking at me. The eyes that insist on answering quickly. ¡°It''s true. As soon as the main system opens its eyes, humanity will have the power to stand up to the heretics. ¡± I nod with a serious look. ¡°Shit! I searched everything! ¡± Maden gives a shout. I can''t be happier than this. ¡°Fucking xenophobes. So far, you thought they were super packs, right? Just get the artifact. Just like that. ¡± He grinds his teeth and spits out his anger. The same was true of Yoo-Hwa. The look on his face was a little light, but there was a harsh glow in both eyes. Seems to have suffered a lot from xenogens in the last 6 months. ¡°Phew. Okay. I''m so satisfied. I''m going to be able to sleep today. ¡± Yoo-Hwa put cold water on Maden''s delight. ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? How do you sleep? ¡± ¡°Why? Aren''t you happy? ¡± Yoo-Hwa smiled earnestly. ¡°Honey sleep is something you have to sleep on, right? ¡± ¡°Huh?" ¡°When is the bedtime until the main system is activated? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°We have to cut off the remaining Korean currency, we have to prepare artifacts, we have to prepare to interact with Xavier, we have to find a way to deal with the factions and the allies. We don''t have 48 hours a day. ¡± Yoo-Hwa smiled mechanically. ¡°When can I go to sleep? Right?" Maden''s face twitches. ¡°I mean, you have to be ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ for 3 days? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I was supposed to be gone for three days. ¡± ¡°I did it with you. ¡± ¡°I''m a patient. ¡± ¡°I''m a patient, too. ¡± ¡°Ugh. I got hurt in the shower today. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll get you some premium potions. Superior nutritional supplements.¡± Yoo-Hwa slammed against the iron wall with a smile. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Bad bitch. ¡± ¡°What a compliment. ¡± ¡°Ha ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. When I was in my 30s, my child became a grump. ¡± Yoo-Hwa''s eyebrows flickered. ¡°Why do you bring up age? ¡± She glances at me and screams. ¡°Too bad. If you were three years old, you''d be with us. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Band-Aid. ¡± Gia scoffs as if she''s going to return what was done to her. ¡°Ugh.¡± He reacted violently as if he had been stabbed in the throat. ¡°Jia, don''t you think Miss Jia will age? Someday, Jia''s 30s will be... ¡± Gia smiles brightly. ¡°Then Yoo-Hwa must be in his 40s. ¡± ¡°That''s... ¡± It was Gia''s K.O. victory. ¡°It''s a good time. I used to be a teenager myself. ¡± Mr. Maiden smiles as if he had escaped. The smile looked sad. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people turn their heads at the same time. * * * That night. I was sitting by myself, organizing my thoughts. I put my thoughts in my notes as I organized my future plans and organized new information. After hours like that. It was only at dawn that I finished thinking. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Closing. ¡¯ The plan is over. But it''s close in many ways. ¡®Before Marcin returns, we need to go beyond at least three stigmata marks. ¡¯ I knew two transcendent stigmata would definitely push me back. Therefore, we need to transcend at least three stigmata and use three stigmata in parallel to have a chance of winning against Drinking. ¡®The only sign of the heavenly host is the transcendent rank. ¡¯ The mark of the dragons is still superior. At that time, I was temporarily promoted to a rank that transcended by [Kronos] ''s power. ¡®Then we have to grow two superior stigmata to transcendent ranks. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¯ We have already confirmed that synchronizing one A-rank artifact in Advanced will increase the fairy tale rate by approximately 3%. This means that 30 A rank artifacts are needed to raise the already superior Dragons'' stigmata and Elves'' stigmata to a transcendent rank. ¡®And to sync all 60 artifacts, it takes 60 days in total. ¡¯ Two months. Perfectly matches remaining time until Marcin returns. ¡®There are also differences in the same A rank artifact, so considering the error range, it is close to many aspects. ¡¯ That''s why he said it was close. ¡®It''s hard to get 60 A-rank artifacts in the first place. ¡¯ A rank artifacts are classified as high enough artifacts. There were not that many artifacts above the A rank at Savior headquarters. You collect 30 of those artifacts for each type? It couldn''t have been easy. In the beginning, I was wondering if there were more than 30 artifacts with A rank left. ¡®It was a fierce war. Most of them must have been damaged and gone. ¡¯ No matter how much I think about it, it''s hard to surpass two extra stigmata until two months ago. ¡®¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Is that the only way? ¡¯ Therefore, there is only one way. ¡®Self-employed.¡¯ Artisans who make weapons that are good enough to exterminate Marcin first. We need to find them and capture them. ¡®Now a place the Dwarves would have made Myrkheim ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ Looking out the increasingly bright window, I continued to think. < 246Revolution (4) > End 248 < 247 Reunion (1) > Two days passed. Meanwhile, Jia, supported by Maiden and Yoo-Hwa, managed to completely clean up Korea. There are still some Red Forces hiding from us, but it is now impossible for them to turn this situation upside down. In fact, it''s the end. In the meantime, Xavier has launched a massive raid on mainland China. The basics of the faction have cost me dearly, and setting up a siege on Maden''s fortress has cost me an additional life. Xavier is not stupid enough to leave that rift alone. That''s why Xavier and his faction have engaged in a massive war, and Xavier has gained a little bit more and is now at Cold War. Thanks to you, today has been the busiest day since I came back. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Jia, who was working on the paperwork, said nagging words. Stretch your hips. ¡°Uh, tomorrow. ¡± Tomorrow is the day when the main system will finally open its eyes. It is also the day when all the foreigners who have not yet returned (except Marcin and Eni) return. ¡°This is what the night before the storm looks like. ¡± Gia looks out the window. Quiet and tranquil in Seoul. Not long ago, I was in a frenzy because of the horror of destruction. It''s quiet as if it''s nothing right now. ¡°Quiet is a good thing. Thanks to you, we made arrangements. ¡± ¡°That''s right. ¡± Gia takes her eyes off the window and looks at me. There is a strange feeling of anxiety in both eyes. ¡°It''s going so well, I''m even more worried. ¡± ¡°Hmm." If we''re too lucky, we''ll have bad luck later. He''s worried about that. It definitely worked. As planned, I should have been up all night working by tomorrow, ready to go today. It was that easy. ¡°If it''s good, just be happy. What are you so worried about? ¡± ¡°I don''t think I can help it. Personality. ¡± Gia smiled lightly. ¡°I don''t have enough sleep. You go to bed, too. We''re done here. ¡± Everyone except Jia, me and Hermite is sleeping at the reception. As if fatigue had overlapped and caused synergy, as soon as I closed my eyes, my eyes began to fade away. I didn''t even know you were a real fisherman. ¡°Yes, just do this. We''re almost there. ¡± Gia smiles small, then looks back at the document. ¡°Don''t overdo it. You''ll be busy again tomorrow. You need to rest while you can. ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll keep that in mind. ¡± The silence subsided for a moment. Jia only hears the sound of handing over the documents and the sound of me moving the pen in the notebook. ¡°Ancestor, did you find what you were looking for? ¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± I''m still wrapping my head around it. ¡°You said Murkheim ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dwarf''s Lair? ¡± ¡°That''s right. A small town built to hide the survivors of the dwarven kingdom who were doomed." ¡± They are living there completely disconnected from the world. ¡°Is it even real? I''ve been doing some digging. I didn''t get any information about meeting a Dwarf. If something happens, maybe it''s all gone. ¡± ¡°That''s not it. ¡± Honestly, it''s not unlikely. As long as it''s clear that something has changed in the war 10 years ago, it''s not uncommon that Dwarves were killed. But there''s never a better chance of that. Because fate would have protected them. ¡°Maybe we''ll come back tomorrow? Even so, there is no information like this. ¡± ¡°I''d be back. Excluding the Heavenly, Dragon, and Demons, there aren''t many of them with superior powers. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Returns are only delayed by beings with superior power. And Dwarves aren''t that strong. If he did, he should have been back six months ago. ¡°It''s got to be somewhere in Asia. ¡± In the original, it was near India, so there''s a good chance it''s still there now. ¡°Hard.¡± ¡°I see.¡± If I had known this, I would have made kites with Dwarves in the past. ¡®There was no need to worry about the amount of artifacts in the past. I didn''t even think about caring about Dwarves. ¡¯ I couldn''t afford it in many ways. Well, it''s all too late. I take a deep breath and express my regret. ¡°How''s the artifact, by the way? ¡± Right now, let''s just think of something progressive. ¡°It''s going well. Perhaps artifacts stored in foreign countries can be transferred in bulk. ¡± Jia covers up the paperwork next to her again. ¡°I have to give you a corresponding price. That''s as good a range as it gets. ¡± ¡°Really? I''m surprised. I thought everyone would reach out so they wouldn''t let me. ¡± Jia grinned as she rearranged the paperwork. ¡°I wonder if your existence has become repressive. ¡± My existence. That is, they are afraid of me in another country. ¡°Considering your ancestor''s status, I think it''s worth it. Disabled the five heavenly bodies with one arrow. ¡± Your eyes glow. It was the eyes that sparkled with admiration and admiration. I feel burdened. ¡°Any of them dragon artifacts? ¡± Gia shakes her head, smiling bitterly. ¡°No, not a single artifact from heaven, from dragons, from demons. It''s already taken away. ¡± ¡°Well, I was wondering if there was anything left. I see no such thing.¡± Right now, all I need is an artifact from the dragons. We need to rank the Dragons'' artifacts as transcendent as possible. As soon as possible. ¡®Well, as long as Metatron and Michael are back on Xavier''s side, we''ll figure something out. ¡¯ Demon artifacts. We don''t need them right now, so you can pass. ¡°So it''s another Elven artifact today? ¡± ¡°Huh? Huh. I''m going to.¡± I''ve synchronized six Elven artifacts in the last two days. They were all A rank artifacts, and as a result I was able to increase the fairy tale rate of Elven stigmata by 24%. ¡°How many A rank artifacts are left? ¡± ¡°A total of eight. There are two Elven artifacts, and six of them are Demibeast, Giant, Dwarf, Spirit, Fisherman, and Elf. ¡± ¡°If you use one more today, you have 5 more, right? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also not enough. ¡± Synchronize the remaining two A rank Elf artifacts and the Elves'' fairy tale rate will be 30%. More than 20 A rank artifacts are required. ¡°I knew I had to find a dwarf. ¡± Whatever it is, it looks like it''s the only way. * * * 4: 50pm the next day. The system''s load percentage was 99% about four hours ago. Soon it will be 100%. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m nervous. ¡± He put his hands on his chest and took an elongated breath. Your lips are parched. You seem to be quite nervous. ¡°What are you nervous about? I''ve known about this for three days. ¡± Mr. Maiden''s condition, which he said, was unusual. He used to pretend to be Tae-yeon, but his face is very hard. ¡°My sister seems to be shaking, too. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Alan. Are you in any position to say that? ¡± Even Hermit is nervous, so there''s no need to express what others are like. ¡°Oh, I''m shaking. ¡± Oh, the demonstration was a bit different. I felt a tremor of expectation, not a shiver of tension. Anyway, half an hour of each other''s time cleaning up their moods. ¡°100%!" ¡°I''m full! ¡± It''s finally time. Whoo-hoo! The brain trembles, a precursor to a tremendous dizziness. A severe headache that seems to be going down right away. ¡°Ugh.¡± ¡°Head ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I feel dizzy, like I''m not the only one. Everyone twisted their heads. ¡°This ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is not enough ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Ugh. I''m going to be sick. ¡± But no one feels more intense pain than I do. Is it because of the lack of a system that I feel disconnected? I feel like someone is grabbing my brain and shaking it. And then an hour or so went by. Kugu! The air trembled. At the same time, everyone''s eyes grew wide. Everyone is sweeping through the air right in front of them. You must be looking at a new status window or a new system message. ¡°Wow." ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is the updated status window. ¡± Everyone''s got their mouths up. It is 10: 10 in the analogy of a clock. ¡°There are so many new items. ¡± ¡°In the Real Characteristics field, there is an item called ''Human Characteristics¡¯ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Everyone looks at me and looks at the air again. Bright, shiny eyes. These faces can''t get any better. It makes me feel better to see. ¡°Khh. This is it. Artifact crafting mastery. ¡± Maiden''s admiration was unmatched. Being the only superhuman with craftsmanship of this kind, you''ll be thrilled to see the birth of a new crafting function. ¡°If you create by linking this function with Dungeon Creative, ¡± Sinister smile. It must be reminiscent of the pagans who have shamed us so far. I decided to pray quietly to the dissidents who were touching Satan''s nostrils while sleeping for no reason. Whoo-hoo! At that moment, this time the earth began to shake. A moment ago, an earthquake different from the slightest shiver of air. ¡°Like Seo Yul said, it''s really here. Dimensional Jin.¡± It was a dimension to announce the return of the remaining xenogens. Amazing magical, magi, and spiritual powers emanate from all over the world. ¡°Sis, you''ve connected it to a satellite, right? ¡± ¡°What do you see me as? ¡± Maden smiles and pulls the small terminal out of her pocket. It was a visible display machine, detecting the amount of magical power from satellites all over the world. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Crazy. What''s this number? ¡± Maiden''s eyes light up while checking for magic detection machines. ¡°Oh, my God. I''ve never seen anything like this. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You have to fight these people? ¡± Yuhua and Jia looked the same, checking their numbers next to them. That''s a lot of numbers. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, Maden frowns. Something doesn''t feel right. Maden manipulates the handset, putting a hologram screen in the center of the room. I came up with a world map. There are many magical spots between continents. A form of wolf that shows density and size depending on the quality and amount of magical power. ¡°This energy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Maden zoomed in. A giant white dot moving at some speed. ¡°Isn''t it moving this way? ¡± A white circle that was so large that it could not even be called a dot was sliding through the oceans on the U.S. continent toward the Korean Peninsula. ¡°They''re coming this way, though. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enemies? ¡± ¡°I don''t know.¡± I was nervous about everyone''s face. So was I. I can''t figure out who the immense magical power is coming from all sides. I don''t know if it''s sexual strength, Margie, or just magical strength. ¡°But let''s be prepared. Jia.¡± I looked at Jia. ¡°Yes, I will raise an emergency alarm and enter level 1 alert." ¡± It was time for Gia to declare her first grade vigilance. ¡°Faster! ¡± The horsepower approaching the Korean Peninsula accelerates. This momentum will soon enter the top of the Korean Peninsula. No, because the characteristics of the horsepower sensory handsets supported by the horsepower satellites are delayed. ¡®It''s not strange to be here now! ¡¯ I quickly put my hand into the subspace. ¡°Get ready! Right in front of you. ¡± It was then. Kwaaaahhhhhh! Something fell from the sky. You smash the roof completely and enter the room. ¡°! ¡± Everyone is alert at once. The user holds each weapon in his hand and swallows a dry saliva. In the oppressive appearance, the oppressive presence in front of the enemy is what makes the stop. ¡°I don''t know how you sensed it. ¡± Between them, I was the only one relaxed. There was no reason to panic. ¡°Dragon Lord asked me to bring it to you if I could see you. ¡± There was so much incredible energy everywhere, I couldn''t build a specific magical force that was coming. No matter how close you get, you can feel it. ¡°I''ve marked the location tracking ritual in [Kronos], so I can chase them wherever they''ve gone. ¡± Beyond the cloudy smoke, five pairs of wings are blurred. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ When Ini was making Chronos, she had a trick. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand that you''ve created a specific technique that allows us to know the coordinates of Chronos. They say it''s for the sake of loss. ¡± ¡°That. This must be a set up for a prank. ¡± Don''t worry about losing it. ¡°Haha. I''m sure dragon lord will do just fine." ¡± The smoke clears, and a man walks out of it. White hair that proves to be heavenly. A mysterious pattern engraved on the pupil. Five pairs of angel wings. ¡°Anyway, long time no see. Kang Seo Yul.¡± Personal life. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Long time. Metatron.¡± Metatron bows to me. < 247 Reunion (1) > End 249 < 248 Reunion (2) > ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A thin air settled in the room. Everyone is looking at me with expressions that they don''t know what to say. ¡°You''re an excellent stewmaster. It''s very sweet.¡± In between, Metatron grabs the car. He looks at Jia who came out of the car and smiles a little, then drinks a cup of tea again. ¡°Hm. Everyone wants to talk to me about something. ¡± Metatron, who felt curious in everyone''s eyes, asked. I feel like a zoo animal or something. It''s strangely neurotic. ¡°Is it possible to remove the wings of the heavenly body in such a free material? ¡± Siyeon asked as a representative. You may have a lot of other questions, but I think that''s what everyone wants to know. ¡°Yes. I can put it in and take it out at my own will. ¡± Metatron currently has five pairs of fancy wings folded in. The sudden disappearance of wings made everyone''s eyes pop open like a surprised rabbit. ¡°Of course you don''t know. The heavenly bodies don''t fold their wings when they''re distracted. ¡± Wings are always free, but they do not fold without any clutter. ¡°It''s a combat agency. ¡± He will, too, wings of the heavenly host. Profit is a magical institution. When folded, the Pok¨¦mon naturally weakens. Not even a penalty. There''s no folding when you''re distracted. ¡°And Mr. Metatron? Why? ¡± This time, Gia took the lead. You may be wondering why the good news is that it rarely folds. ¡°Simple.¡± Metatron replies as if he''s asking what''s natural. ¡°If you are his colleagues, you can trust them. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Everyone except the child gave out a small amount of elasticity. The child smiles with a proud smile as if he was expecting Metatron''s answer. ¡°It''s a sign of trust. ¡± Metatron, who was so stuffy, chuckles again. ¡°The more I drink, the more I''m surprised. The flavor is getting deeper. ¡± Metatron''s eyes suddenly became dazed. ¡°Cheonsin would have loved this tea. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Shaking eyes with yearning. I know that look and words. ¡®As expected, the Divine Spirit is dead. ¡¯ In its original history, you chose to seal it and associate it with drinking. ¡®And ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ There''s one more thing I learned. I looked at Mr. Yoo-Hwa. He seems to be tilting his head, thinking, ¡¯Heavenly Father?'' ¡®Metatron doesn''t even think of God when he sees Yoo-Hwa. ¡¯ As expected, it is clear that the system initialization has altered everyone''s memory. Dark- ¡°Thank you for the drink. ¡± Metatron, who drank all his tea, placed his cup on the table and looked at me with serious eyes. ¡°Can I ask you a favor? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I want to talk to Kang Seol Yul alone. ¡± Stare only at me. Strong eyes shining with determination. With those eyes, I can see what Metatron''s trying to say. Obviously not for everyone to hear. ¡°Mr. Maiden. ¡± ¡°Here we go. Here we go. Get out.¡± Seems to notice that Metatron''s atmosphere is unusual. Mr. Maiden immediately got up from his seat. ¡°I was going to leave anyway. I have a lot of work to do. ¡± Others stood up behind him. ¡°Good talk, then. I''ll see you later." ¡°My ancestor, you have done well. ¡± ¡°See you later!¡± Each of them leaves a short greeting and goes out. It was just me and Metatron in the room. Awkward atmosphere. I don''t know what to say to Metatron, but his mouth is wide open. I''m sure that''s a hard question to ask. ¡°Why did I suddenly disappear? Is that what you want to ask me? ¡± That''s why I decided to throw a tantrum first. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± The 7th year of the Great War. I returned to my modern state during the battle with Drinkin in Albheim. I may have returned to my original position, but from their point of view, I seem to have disappeared. No wonder you''re curious. ¡°To be honest, we thought Kang Seol Yul was dead. ¡± ¡°I''m dead? ¡± ¡°Yes. She disappeared completely, leaving no trace. ¡± Metatron grins bitterly. ¡°Like I said, there''s no detection magic on [Kronos]. Maybe he was attacked by a drunk. Or what happened with Adam. Maybe that''s why they''re gone. That''s what I thought.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You might think so. ¡± Adam excluded the apostle who broke the rules. That''s what I thought. ¡®Fair enough. ¡¯ From their point of view, I had a conversation with Adam and suddenly disappeared. It is not strange to think that Adam has excluded us. ¡°But since you''re alive and well, I don''t think so. ¡± Metatron''s eyes say he''s lost it. ¡°What the hell happened to you? ¡± In Metatron''s eyes, there is a glimpse of his wrath. It''s probably a grudge. I don''t think my true nature would have had to die if I hadn''t disappeared. ¡°Well, first of all, you know that I''m Adam''s apostle who moved back from his past to his past, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know you''ve come back from the future to save the world that was destroyed by Marcin. ¡± At that moment, Metatron''s pupils expanded as much as possible. I think I''ve noticed. ¡°No way. The future is not the same as the future in 3 years. ¡± As expected of Savior''s brain metatron. I can''t believe you know everything just by saying this. ¡°Yes, I was originally from this era. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Exactly. ¡± I nod, as if no further explanation is needed. I can tell by the look on your face. Looks like he really understood everything. ¡°Then he disappeared at that time, because Adam is the Teacher of Gangseo Yi. Is this because you sent it back in time? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± Look, you totally get it. If that''s all you''ve got to think about, then you totally understand. ¡°Adam, you''ve decided that you can''t change the past, either. And to make a decision later, I sent the apostle back to this age. roughly before this. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then it shouldn''t be that long since you''ve seen me. ¡± ¡°It''s only been a week. ¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± I have a crazy head. One word from the future and you''ve come all this way. The name of the genius secretary Metatron is not outer beauty. He is the most hated type to turn enemies in many ways. ¡°Sorry. I tried to prevent the destruction of the past in my own way, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°I know. I saw it with my own eyes nearby. ¡± Metatron grins bitterly. ¡°If such a Revelation had not been decided there is no way. I really don''t think there was a way. ¡± ¡°Yes. The drink of the past was invincible. ¡± ¡°Are you invincible ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ invincible? ¡± Metatron stares up at the ceiling blind. Glittering eyes with longing and respect. ¡°So you stopped that drink. ¡± Between those feelings, there is sadness everywhere. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. Thank you for telling me the truth. ¡± ¡°I just said what I needed to say. ¡± I was originally going to tell them everything. I thought I wouldn''t be able to have a good relationship with Xavier again. ¡°Then one last time. Let me ask you one more question. ¡± Metatron''s eyes have a strong will. ¡°A moment ago. The scripture said, The drink of the past was invincible. That means... ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I cut off Metatron''s word and affirmed it. ¡°A ¡®modern¡¯ drink can win. ¡± Drinks of the past were protected by all sorts of laws, so they could never be defeated. But not now. ¡°I now have the means to defeat Drinking. ¡± The law of not being able to change the past is gone. My very existence does not compel the survival of Dracine. ¡°The current drink is not invincible. ¡± The only thing that remains of this drink is its strong stats and destiny. Of course, these two drinks are strong enough. But it''s not so hard to resist. ¡®I have no constraints now. ¡¯ All the obstacles that stood in my way disappeared. The immutability of history. Conservation of time travel. Time Paradox''s Speed Plot. Worry about the future. There''s nothing left. All that''s left is to sharpen myself. ¡®And.'' I now have the power to resist the ¡®Fate'' of Drinking. The power that arises when you mix transcendent stigmata to transcend your race. The power to resist fate. My existence, set by God. ¡®The peculiarity of the system. ¡¯ I have the power to resist the fate of Marcin. ¡°I''ll take him down. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Metatron looks me in the eye. Like you''re trying to find out what I mean, like you''re trying to peek into my abyss. Soon after, I closed my eyes and smiled. ¡°I wanted to hear that. ¡± Did I really see it in my eyes? I answered with a light smile. ¡°I''ll believe you.¡± I sighed in relief. Fortunately, Metatron''s persuasion seems to have gone well. ¡°Then I''ll be back as soon as I can. Leaving the command to Michael alone makes me anxious in many ways. ¡± Michael is a combat-specific angel. Like Metatron, neither Ji nor Wu set sail. ¡°Anytime you need help ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I caught Metatron trying to disappear. ¡°Please postpone your return. I have a lot of questions about Metatron, too. ¡± I know you''re in a hurry. Not this one. Is that all you have to do to get rid of your curiosity? ¡°Questions ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Metatron frowns as if to question it. ¡°Yes. I wonder how the war went after I disappeared. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Metatron says with a shred of expression. ¡°I see. The Apostle Adam experienced regrets. Changed the past, of course, changed the future, so you don''t know what the future holds for the rest of the war. It was a blind spot.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Wow. You''re really smart. You just figured that out, didn''t you? ¡°I''m sorry. I made it clear that I don''t know anything about the Book of Genesis. ¡± Metatron is back in his seat. ¡°Year 7. Can we start with the story after the book of Revelation disappears? ¡± * * * After finishing up, Metatron hurries back to Savior Headquarters. There is no way to contact you now, so you smiled in repentance as you said you would send an agent to contact you. ¡®I will send you the appropriate contact information. You''d be surprised. ¡¯ And at the end of it, he said this, and he flew up into the sky at an absolutely incredible speed. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ha. ¡± I was left alone, staring up at the ceiling dazed. ¡°That''s what happened. ¡± Since then. Metatron''s story lasted for an hour. My emotions can be expressed in two letters after all I''ve heard. ¡®Shock.¡¯ Yeah, it is. It was literally a shock. ¡°It''s the same outcome. It''s a completely different history. ¡± After I disappeared, Adam and Drinkin ''put together a 10-minute sword. Since then, Drinkin has retreated. Adam disappeared after seeing the retreated drink, and the situation is over. ¡®After that, there was another war between Savior and bankruptcy. ¡¯ Until the eighth year, it went almost similar to the original history I knew. However, it is not the 9th to 10th year. This went completely different from the original history I knew. Consecutive of total battles that should not be fought. Intense workshops lasted for a year and resulted in ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡®Ragnarok is 6 months faster. ¡¯ The final war ragnarok. The name of the phenomenon that sealed every species on earth for 10,000 years. That''s six months ahead. ¡®That''s why the Strays'' return is six months early. ¡¯ It is natural that if the seal is 6 months faster, the seal will also be 6 months faster. ¡®The question was, why was the main system sealed in six months late with more powerful men than the senior ones? ¡¯ It is not only life that Ragnarok destroys. Ragnarok freezes to the main system Eve. That''s why the main system opened its eyes at the time of the return of the xenogens. ¡®It can''t be that Lacnarok is triggered in two separate attempts. ¡¯ Metatron said: The primary Ragnarok who started the war in the ninth year of the war did not have an impact on superior powers because he was still incomplete. Senior and above the ranks are 10 years old. They''re all sealed with the 2nd Ragnarok. ¡°I don''t understand ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ragnarok is a very special phenomenon caused by the struggle between martin and natural forces. More specifically, the phenomenon that arises as nature sacrifices its own life to neutralize the destruction magic that Marcin has prepared for the destruction of the world, triggering protective magic and brawling. The world that had to be destroyed by the magic of the destruction of Marcin was neutralized by the magic of the guardian of nature. The Divine Protection Magic has been neutralized by the destruction magic of the vessel. As a result, all intellectual beings were sealed for 10,000 years. This is Ragnarok. "What the hell were you thinking, causing Ragnarok twice?" ¡¯ Ragnarok''s starting point is the ¡®destruction magic¡¯ of Drinkin. That means that it was Marcin''s ruse that triggered Ragnarok twice. But I couldn''t understand why I did it. ¡°Does it have something to do with this? ¡± I took out a sacred drink handed to my child and looked around. The sacrament of drink and two ragnarok. Neither of which was in the original. There''s got to be a connection. ¡°Obviously something. ¡± It was when I was constantly touching the holy things. Boom! He loudly opened the door and came in screaming. ¡°Seo Yul! Someone''s from Savior''s side! It''s a dispatch!¡± Already? ¡°Yes.¡± That was quick. I woke up from my seat. ¡°Where can I go? ¡± ¡°Jia, come to the conference room. ¡± It was then. ¡°You don''t have to. ¡± Out of the open door, you hear a very beautiful comet. Something familiar to the ear, yet strangely awkward. A strange strange voice. ¡°I''m going in.¡± A woman walks in. She looked roughly 20 years old. Long silver hair to the waist, bright face that feels lively. He''s wearing an unbalanced beanie on his head. ¡°If you go in like that ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. I can do that. ¡± What is it? This camouflage. I think I saw that smile somewhere. ¡°I''ll say hello. ¡± A woman approached me and grabbed my skirt and lifted it and greeted me with a stern greeting. Even that look felt strange. I think I''ve seen him somewhere. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. One of Xavier''s top executives earned the title of personality, even though it wasn''t right for him. ¡± My eyes grew big like a flashlight. Did you just say "personal"? My surprised expression gladly lifted off the beanie on my head as the woman grinned. There was a silver wolf on a woman''s head. ¡°You, you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± My eyes were so big that I couldn''t get any bigger. ¡°I''m Lena Beast Repairiel. ¡± ¡°Lena!¡± Lena smiles brighter. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, I lost my temper and manners, leaving only a playful smile. ¡°It''s been a long time. ¡± Lena, an adult, stood in front of me. ¡°You, my lord, have you been unhappy? ¡± < 248 Reunion (2) > End 250 < Reunion of 249 coins (3) > ¡°Hmm. Is this the car Metatron praised? You certainly are commendable. ¡± I stared blankly at Lena, who was sipping her car in front of my eyes. Her breasts were noticeably thinner, and her height, which remained 140cm, seemed to grow to be at least 160cm. My hair was long enough to reach my waist. It seems to prove that the strong resolve you feel in your eyes is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. In short. I mean, she''s totally a lady. ¡°Surprised?¡± Lena, who was enjoying my gaze, opened her eyes and asked playfully. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eh. A lot.¡± You can''t be surprised. All of a sudden, he''s growing up like that and coming back. ¡°Has it been that big in three years? ¡± ¡°The body grew like this, about two months after you disappeared. ¡± Dark- Lena puts the teacup on the table. ¡°In two months? In two months? ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Is that a common sense rate of growth? The Demibeast is originally an adult ceremony, during which time there will be significant growth. However, it is not that fast. ¡°No, why is the princess like that? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does that mean? ¡± Lena looks at me with the axe''s eyes. ¡°You mean Jim can''t sit on Saturn''s throne? ¡± They think they''ve been ignored. I guess the nuance of my words was a little strange. ¡°No, it''s not. ¡± ¡°I''m kidding.¡± Lena smiles. ¡°I know you didn''t ask me that on purpose. How did you become so strong in three years?" That''s what the question is. ¡± ¡°That''s right." It''s even more amazing than Lena grew up like that. I can''t believe it. Demibeasts are among the top executives in a group of heavenly tribes and dragon tribes. This can''t happen without a really messy strength. ¡°To be honest, I don''t even know why. ¡± ¡°You don''t know?¡± The edge of the tea cup, which is still warm, is touched with the index finger and said as if to think. ¡°After your disappearance, Jim began his training with due diligence. And within two years, he was strong enough to be compared to Metatron in Xavier. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ How does that make sense? ¡± He''s not one of the others. A Demibeast with an overwhelming growth potential has become strong enough to sit on the throne in two years? ¡°Metatron said that Jim is a genius at taxation. ¡± ¡°I can''t explain being a genius. ¡± Even Demibeasts have their own growth limits. It is different from the obvious top individuals such as the Heavenly Nation, the Dragon Nation, and the Demons. A machine gun is a machine gun, but it cannot be a tank. ¡®I don''t know if you used [breakthrough] on Lena, like I did on Adele''s group, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ The remains of my Demibeast are still medium-sized. This is not a phase in which [Breakthrough] can be used. Hence, it concludes that Lena did not subconsciously use a breakthrough. ¡°Jim never did anything other than train hard. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± That can''t be right. There must be a reason. ¡°Ah. The dragon lord said, You''re probably a pioneer, like the High Elves. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s natural. ¡± Sitting in the lion''s seat as a Demibeast body means that you have already broken the limits of your servant. What I''m trying to figure out is how I broke the limits of that species. ¡°First of all, Lena, you. What about memories?" By the way, I didn''t ask you the most important question. ¡°What memories? ¡± ¡°Modern memory. Is there?¡± Does Lena have any modern memories? This is important. Perhaps Lena''s modern memory influenced her extraordinary growth. ¡°Modern ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ horse? ¡± Lena tilts her head. The wolf''s head rises out of the question. I know that reaction well enough. ¡°I don''t want to know. It''s nothing. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That makes me even more nervous. ¡± Looks like Lena''s memory is gone after all. I thought Lena might remember. He called me "my lord." ¡®I wonder what Lena''s memory might have done to push the limits of the species. ¡¯ Apparently not. Then what is it? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you unhappy that your burden is getting stronger? ¡± ¡°Huh?" Lena''s ears turn cold. There''s something about that frown. ¡°That''s a serious look on your face. Strengthening the load is like an unwanted person. ¡± Is that what I look like? ¡°When I met you again later, how much effort did I put into repaying you? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± That face. That gesture. Even when she grew up, Lena was Lena. How frustrating it must look. It relaxes me. ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it like that. I was just wondering. It''s an unusual case.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± Cold sagging eyes. Looking up at me in that state. Again, even this appearance is plaque. ¡°Of course. The Princess Wolverine has grown so strong, why would I hate her? ¡± ¡°Ooh, Princess Wolverine! You, I demand that you correct your words! ¡± Lena yells with a red face. ¡°Woe, it''s true that Jim cried before you. But it was inevitable! Abamarma, Mama, Ripariel, everything is gone. If it were anyone''s situation, it would be just like Jim''s! ¡± Mmm-hmm. That''s undeniable. If I were Lena, I''d be desperate. ¡°Nothing, of course, was a little harsh in your presence. I admit it. I admit it ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s face is getting redder and redder. The mouth trembles with shame. The head drops down gradually. ¡°Ugh. What about Jim? ¡± Then he grabbed me by the head and cried out. The face of the black history I want to avoid. That''s exactly what Lena looked like. ¡°Ugh. I''d like to forget if I could. I want to erase the memories of that day from your memory. ¡± ¡°But princess. How did I ask you to please the princess that day? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Lena takes her hands off her head and looks at me with open eyes. ¡°Gee, you don''t remember? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It is not my strength to save Lena from losing Riperiel and groaning. Lena''s own power. Suddenly, he recovered modern memories and overcame himself. ¡®But Lena doesn''t have a contemporary memory. ¡¯ The memories of the things I spent with you and Hyundai disappeared in Lena''s memory. Hence, what happened that day must have slipped Lena''s mind. No, I don''t think he''s gone. Perhaps the memory has been altered differently. ¡°Forget it, forget it? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Our secret of the day ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Why is Lena so shocked, by the way? I thought you said you wanted to forget if you could forget before. If I had forgotten my own dark history, I would have loved it. ¡°Aha. You''re lying. Yes. You can''t forget about that day. ¡± ¡°Sorry, I really don''t remember. I have some confusion about the aftermath of my return. ¡± Lena''s body hardens. It can''t be any more of a shock. ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you saying you''ve forgotten everything? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All the memories of the day you held me in your arms and whispered sweet nothings? ¡± ¡°Yes ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ huh? ¡± I beg your pardon? ¡°If you don''t have to rely on me anymore, what I said about being a family from now on? ¡± ¡°Now, wait a minute. ¡± ¡°And what I said about being your new target? ¡± ¡°No, wait. ¡± At that moment, I felt a fever rising on my face. I said that? ¡°Jim never forgot that night. He''s a heartless man.¡± ¡°The bar, the night? ¡± That''s weird. I thought it was day, not night. No, it''s more nuanced than that. ¡°Then ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you forgot the promise you made with Jim that day. ¡± ¡°What ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Promise? ¡± Something is unsettling. ¡°Later when I was an adult, I became a couple and became a real family ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was when my eyes were slowly getting bigger. ¡°Yes. No more forgeries. ¡± The child opened the door wide and walked in. Inside her arms is a gill and a white tiger. ¡°Tsk.¡± Lena kicks her tongue at the moment. ¡°You still have no manners. You sneak up on people. ¡± ¡°I just brought the golden tiger because you wanted to see him. I only heard the last three words of the conversation. ¡± The child replied with cold eyes. ¡°You''re the one with no manners, aren''t you? Trying to lie to someone whose memory is confused. ¡± ¡°Kmm.¡± Lena turns her eyes and clears her throat. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lies? ¡± ¡°Yes. Lies. Red lies. Lies. A complete forgery.¡± The child was clean. ¡°Don''t worry. The couple didn''t come up with anything like kites. ¡± ¡°Well, how do you affirm that! There were only two of them there. I just didn''t tell you, maybe the couple talked or something. ¡± ¡°Yes, it''s not. ¡± The child smiled and said towards the golden lagoon duo in his arms. ¡°Right? No? ¡± ¡°Ahh.¡± Lena was embarrassed. I see. It wasn''t just me and Lena that were there. There were also doubloons and white tigers. I can''t speak, but there are two cats with the same intelligence as humans. ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho replied as if he had never heard it before. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± White Tiger didn''t cry. I just snorted like it was the sound of a thump in my sleep. ¡°Look, it''s not, right? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena desperately avoided my gaze. Looking at Lena like that, the child shook his head. ¡°I heard you''ve grown up. He''s still a kid. ¡± ¡°Where does this body look at her? ¡± ¡°Not the body. The head, the brain. Think.¡± The child''s sharp words make Lena flinch. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s worse than baggage. ¡± ¡°Sounds good. You''re as good as you look. ¡± ¡°Yi, Profit. ¡± A golden lagoon and a white tiger, which were out of my child''s arms, were on my knees. Then he yawns a lot, whether he''s tired or tired. ¡°My burden is stronger than yours! ¡± ¡°Sounds good. You''re strong. ¡± ¡°Yes, I like it. If something dangerous happens, I can protect the Apostle! ¡± I can''t see the end of the argument. Were they always that bad? Every time I acted alone in the past, I left Lena''s care to the child. Did you fight something in the meantime? Well, not the kind you two get along with, so I guess that''s possible. ¡°Then what are you doing? Well, you''re not going to get Seokyeol''s heart, so you have to lie like that. ¡± ¡°This, this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± By the way, two people seem to have the same memory as me. Not just these two, but also the golden and white tigers. It also seems that memory has been replaced based on the changed history. ¡®Remaining the fact that I comforted Lena and reminded her of modern times is gone. ¡¯ Anyway, this became clear. I''m the only one not affected by memory changes. ¡°And you too. ¡± ¡°Stop.¡± I tried to let it go, but I couldn''t see where it was going to end, so I decided to intervene. ¡°How long are you going to fight like that? It''s not the time. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Two people shut up at the same time. Apparently he was too much. ¡°I''m sorry. Jim couldn''t get over his cravings. ¡± ¡°Never mind. I don''t care. ¡± I just think it was a cute joke. ¡°Phew. Seokyeol likes people so much. ¡± Looking at me like that, the child sighed deeply. ¡°Can you contact Metatron now? ¡± ¡°Hmm. Possibly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I can''t seem to get in touch with you when I''m busy. May I ask what''s going on? ¡± In Lena''s words, if it''s something she can solve, she''ll solve it. Lena''s not as powerful as Metatron, but she''s one of a kind. You can handle the mess on your own. I keep unconsciously forgetting Lena''s a virgin. ¡°It''s because of this. ¡± I placed the Black Metal Shard in the subspace. collectively, "The Sacrament of Drinking." ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± At that moment, Lena''s eyes widened. His pupils flutter with awe. ¡°Ew, why is this here?! ¡± The blood drains from Lena''s face. < 249 Reunion (3) > End 251 < 250.00 Drunk Sacrament (1) > Lena goes back to talk to Metatron. I am alone in the room and lying in bed. Black metal fragments in one hand. I took a look around at the sacred fragments of the drink. ¡°This wasn''t a deliberate split by Marcin. ¡± This was not deliberately separated by Marcin, but destroyed by Xavier at the end of a desperate operation. "Sacred Destruction Operation. ¡¯ After nine years and four months of war. A special mission that Lena and Michael risked their lives for. With the success of the operation, Xavier was able to win again. If the operation failed, he said the world would be doomed to destruction and end with the purpose of drinking. ¡°This is such a great thing. ¡± I don''t think it''s that great to be in such a small fragment right now. Lena said. ¨D If this sacred fragment was deliberately scattered, there must be a way to resurrect it. - We have to do whatever it takes to stop the resurrection of the sacred object. If the sacred object is resurrected and begins to exert its full power, even you, it will be hard to win the drink. It was a very serious face. Half terrified eyes are good for the brain. When I think of the full resurrection of the sacred objects, I think I panicked. ¡°I thought of stopping it unconditionally in the beginning. ¡± Seeing that face, my will became stronger. We must stop the resurrection of the sacred objects at all costs. "By the way, what does this holy drink have to do with the first ragnarok? ¡¯ This is reasonable doubt. The Sacrament of Marcin and the First Ragnarok. Both are new concepts that did not appear in the original (original history). That would suggest there''s a connection between the two new cases. ¡®Sometimes it''s the right time. ¡¯ The sacred destruction operation took place four months ago in nine years. The first Ragnarok occurred in the sixth month of nine years. I can''t be unrelated. ¡®The sacred object was unexpectedly destroyed, and in order to reverse the situation, he had to use the variable'' first ragnarok ''. ¡¯ It''s a hypothesis I made on the spot, which is quite reasonable. So, how do we stop it? ¡¯ I took another sacred fragment and touched it with both hands. A piece of metal that makes Magi feel weak. Together, Margie was doubled. The problem is that Margie is still too light. ¡°I''ll never find this ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ if it''s scattered. ¡± The amount of Margie you have is too small to detect. ¡°He also said he found it by using inside information on the shipwreck during the infiltration. ¡± It is impossible to find the Sacred Fragment unless there is a way to detect it. ¡°I wish I could break it. ¡± There''s no way to break it. I tried my best to break it, but I didn''t even have Gis left. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± You didn''t do your best. ¡®The stigmata I used at the time is the stigmata of a higher Elf. ¡¯ It wasn''t my power. My power is transcendent rank stigmata. A sign of the heavenly host. I quickly checked my chest. Okay, we reactivated today, as expected. ¡¯ After a week of cooling time, the celestial stigmata and dragon stigmata were successfully reactivated. "Could we destroy them with the Celestial Mark?" ¡¯ It is unlikely, but it cannot be confirmed that it is impossible. ¡®Margie''s arch-enemy is her power. Sexual strength can break it. ¡¯ I quickly got out of bed. Then I took a quick walk to the training ground. A state-of-the-art training facility that Gia has arranged for you to use whenever you need it. I retrieved the heavenly artifact from the center of the training ground. At that moment, a tremendous force shook. ¡°Let''s do it. ¡± I did my best to focus all my strength on the edge of the knife. * * * Meanwhile, Savior''s headquarters. Metatron is listening to Lena with a serious look on his face. ¡°There is a sign that the sacred object of the drink will be resurrected ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. This is obviously a serious issue. ¡± ¡°Yes. I don''t know what the purpose of the drink is, but I think we must stop it. ¡± Lena has the utmost respect for Metatron. She is also the person who has the most affection for the remaining Lena and thinks she is a blessing. ¡°I empathize. You got good information as soon as you got back. Thank goodness." Bad news, Metatron was happy. ¡°If you don''t think you have this information, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s terrible.¡± Worst of all, we do not know anything but watch the resurrection of the holy things. It''s a good thing I know now. ¡°Are you done reporting? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s it. ¡± Metatron looks at Lena with warm eyes. ¡°Very well. Go back, then. Oh, and thank the Apostle for providing this information. ¡± It was then. Kuung-! With a sudden burst of ferocity. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Two hearts sank. ¡°This energy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Wife, are you serious? ¡± Incredible power that even Metatron, called one of the most powerful of the heavenly host, cannot touch. The overwhelming density of fear. There is no one in the world who can emit this kind of power but God. ¡°You were alive. ¡± That was when Metatron recited the words of hope. ¡°Ah.¡± Lena opens her eyes wide as if she had noticed something and spits out elasticity. ¡°This is the power of the Apostle. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Metatron immediately realized he was mistaken. ¡°I see. This power. It feels exactly like the center of the Korean Peninsula. ¡± More precisely, near where the Book of Genesis lives. ¡°I did. The apostle also has the same sacred power as the Gentile God. ¡± Metatron grins bitterly. ¡°Foolishly mistaken. ¡± I saw a god vanishing into light before my eyes, and I had hopeless thoughts. How stupid can you be? When I thought about it, it was a natural smile of self-help. ¡°Metatron ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena looks worried. Since Renai knows more about how Metatron followed and respected God than anyone else, it was natural for him to look like this. ¡°Why do you look like that? You should smile.¡± Metatron sweeps Lena''s head and smiles. ¡°You''re the one who radiates this kind of energy. There''s no need for tears. Right?" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Lena laughs. It was a complicated laugh like that. Looking at Lena like that, Metatron smiles again. It was like a father looking at his daughter. ¡°By the way. ¡± I stroke Lena''s head and look at the direction the Holy Spirit feels. ¡°Why does the apostle suddenly give off his divine power? ¡± I can''t feel Magi around me. Then it''s not a raid. Then what is it? What''s the point of spreading his power so widely? "Like a helpless demonstration? ¡¯ At that moment, Metatron''s eyes widen. ¡°Haha. That''s what it was. ¡± I understood why the Book of Revelations emitted so much power. ¡°You are an apostle. You know everything. I can''t believe you''re already getting help like this. ¡± ¡°What does that mean? ¡± Lena tilts her head. ¡°The apostle is exerting his divine power like that to help us. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Us? ¡± Metatron nods. ¡°Yes. If you scatter them like that, the wave won''t be able to move. Currently, we have a situation where the forces are out of order. It was an unmitigated disruption. ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Lena was impressed. ¡°Perfect timing, perfect location. The center of the Korean Peninsula. This would complicate the idea of bankruptcy. The more you chew, the better it is. ¡± ¡°The Apostle ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s eyes gleam. The respect for the Gangseo rate seems to be rising in its current progressive form. ¡°And one more thing. This is perfect timing, too. ¡± ¡°Yes? What else? ¡± ¡°Yes, there is a second purpose to the apostle''s current behavior. ¡± Metatron grins bitterly. ¡°You gave us a reason to put the complaint inside Xavier to sleep. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The inside of Xavier is now a mess. Although the command system is being held for three of the deaths, it is not perfect because of a six-month gap. No, I''d say we got caught and got our asses handed to us. ¡°It''s because you declared an alliance with the inner dissatisfaction, the inner ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ human race. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Metatron has declared that as soon as he returns to Xavier, he will cooperate with the humans. It was an unacceptable situation for the heavenly and dragon tribes who had been half hostile to humanity until now, and the complaints within them would accumulate naturally. If we can publish the ordinance, our internal complaints will decrease, but the existence of the ordinance is not easy to publish. Therefore, I thought I would have to work on the internal combination for more than a week ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°There is such a powerful presence on the Korean Peninsula, and it supports a country called Korea. In order to seek cooperation with such a powerful existence, it is necessary to work with a country called Korea. Just by declaring it like this, the internal grievances can be contained to a minimum. ¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± Sexual strength for the heavenly host is like an identity card. He deserves to be respected just for having it, and he who has high stature should be treated that much more. Besides, we''re at war. An ally with outstanding combat power is no fool to rely on. ¡°Shame. I can''t manage any of my forces properly, so I''m borrowing the apostle''s power." ¡± Metatron lowers his head slightly, expressing no remorse. ¡°Still, I got some help. We have to make good use of it.¡± This fell from Metatron''s eyes. I''m ready to take action right now. ¡°So Lena. I''m going to go back now. Come back soon, too. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Lena replies in each position. Don''t worry about yourself with that look and gesture. ¡°If anything happens, don''t forget to report it right away. ¡± ¡°Yep!" Whether he liked the cool answer and gesture, Metatron smiled widely and turned away. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to ask you this. ¡± Metatron, who holds the door hook, turns halfway around as if he had remembered something. ¡°Lena, do you see any winning plans for the apostle''s son-in-law?" ¡± ¡°Mae, Metatron! That! ¡± Lena''s ears turn red. Poor Middle Ages face the black history of his childhood. ¡°I look forward to it. As my sister said, I agree with the apostle. ¡± ¡°Hee, I''ll work hard. ¡± Looking at Lena like that, Metatron smiled at his father. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Also not possible. ¡± I still sigh, holding the sacred fragment of a healthy drink in my hand. Just in case, I guess. He struck with power, but his holy grail was intact. How hard it is, my hands hurt. ¡°How the hell did you break this? ¡± Now I''m curious. When the sacred substance of the drink was intact, not in shrapnel. How the hell am I supposed to break this? ¡°When you''re in one piece, is it still a bit of a bust? ¡± It could be. The smaller it is, the harder it is to break it. ¡°Hehe. It''s impossible to break the real thing. ¡± Perhaps another stigmata will enter the transcendental rank and be able to use it again. I can''t do this right now. ¡°Hmm.¡± So what do we do? I organized my thoughts appropriately and put heavenly artifacts into subspace. My body''s full power disappeared like snow, and six pairs of wings completely disappeared, and I had just become an ordinary human being. ¡°Oh, I knew you weren''t kidding about the camouflage. ¡± The difference between activating the transcendent rank stigmata and deactivating it. The metaphor is to deal with state-of-the-art heavy weapons and feel like you have a BB gun in your hand. The deprivation caused by the loss of power is unimaginable. ¡°It''s an enormous difference compared to high-grade stigmata. ¡± This is the difference between a handgun and a machine gun. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. The difference between a pistol and a cannon? However, transcendent ranks are different. ¡°I hope the other stigmata climbs to transcend the ranks. ¡± This requires a large number of artifacts, and requires craftsmen who can refine artifacts to gain large quantities. ¡°Where are the dwarves hiding? ¡± It was when I was sighing like that. Beep-! You hear a sound from the speakers inside the training room. Speakers that exist to communicate with the inside from the outside. It makes a sound. ¨D Ancestor! I knew it. It was Jia. ¨D Cow, you have a visitor! It was an urgent voice, as if something was exciting. ¡°Customer? At this hour? Who is it?¡± Did Lena just come back? No, she can''t be that surprised that Lena''s back. - It''s the Dwarves! ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Dwarves? The Dwarves I''ve been looking so hard for? ¡°Why did they suddenly? ¡± What brings you here in the wind? I had no idea. - He said he felt a tremendous rush of energy just now and asked me to meet him. ¡°What about my energy, my power? ¡± ¨D Yes. I also want to meet Hielf, so please keep your head down. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡°Head down ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Those Dwarves, famous for their stubbornness, bowed their heads? What the hell is going on? I don''t think it''s a mess. - W-what do you want me to do? I don''t know the details of the situation, but I''m sure that luck rolled in. We''ll have to meet him. ¡°What should I do? We should meet. Tell him to wait a little longer. I''ll be there as soon as I can. ¡± I hurriedly ran out of the training ground. < Holy Spirit of Drinking 250 Coins (1) > End 252 < 251 Drinking Sacraments (2) > In the conference room, two Dwarves were staring at me restlessly. I can''t keep my eyes open like I''m being chased by something, and the bars are shivering. ¡°I think you need to calm down. Gia, give me the car. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gia makes a small burial and heads out of the interview room. I went to prepare a refreshment prize. In the interview room, me and two Dwarves. There are only three left. ¡°H-are you sure you''re a Hielf? ¡± One of the two youngest-looking dwarves asked me a question. ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I''m activating the Elves'' stigmata right now. As long as their purpose was to meet the power user or the Hielves, they had no choice but to come in the form of Elves. ¡°If you don''t believe me. ¡± ¡°No, I believe you. ¡± The remaining one of the old dwarves cut me off. He still has a tense tone, but he is a better face than before. ¡°What if an elf who can defeat the Five Celestials with one arrow isn''t a High Elf? ¡± The average age of Dwarves is similar to ours. Therefore, this Dwarf is approximately 60 years old. ¡°If you believe me, I''m comfortable. ¡± I had to show some strength as evidence, but I was less bothered. ¡°Whew. I''m sorry. It''s been a long time since I''ve been out of town. I''m not relaxed. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Dwarves are endangered species. I heard that fewer than a thousand Dwarves are alive by the original standards. And all surviving Dwarves are suffering from symptoms like gonorrhea. If it was natural, it was natural. The Dwarven Nation was the largest prosperous country in the Middle Ages. That country turned to dust in an instant, and more than a billion people died. You have to be mentally troubled. I think PTSD will come too. However, after having such trauma and being stuck underground to hide in plain sight, he naturally developed colic. That''s why they''re so restless. ¡°I''ve been back.¡± At that moment, Gia came back to prepare a refreshment prize. I put the cup of tea in front of me first, then the cup of tea in front of two people. ¡°This tea has a relaxing and soothing effect. ¡± ¡°Oh. Jeremiah''s Ipari. ¡± The old Dwarf seems to know what this car is. I was happy to respond for the first time. ¡°Thank you. Such a precious car. ¡± The old dwarf savors the tea first, and the young dwarf takes the cup in his hand. The young Dwarves have a gruesome reaction. He looks like he doesn''t want to drink it. ¡°Drink it. It''s good for your body. ¡± The old dwarf gives you a pinglass. ¡°But ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Huh. Drink it. I can''t expand my portfolio if I just drink beer forever. ¡± ¡°Hnng.¡± Aha. So that''s it. That young Dwarf seems to be very eccentric. ¡°Come on! Excuse me for having my car ready. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± I tilt my tea cup with the look of disgust. However, the frowning face soon disappeared like snow, and soon it became a expression of awe and elasticity. ¡°Yummy, yummy. ¡± ¡°I thought I was delicious. ¡± ¡°I''m glad you caught my breath. ¡± Gia smiles brightly. The young dwarf clears his throat as if he were insecure. ¡°Tsk, tsk. That''s why I''m still listening to him. If it tastes good, you should admit it. ¡± The old dwarf shakes his head. And then he drank tea. ¡°Phew. I like that. Tea leaves are also tea leaves, but they''re not very good at handling them. Is this tea boiled by the lady? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''m ashamed of my poor skills. ¡± ¡°Not bad. I drank all my tea while the old man was traveling the world. Not many of us are that good. You should be proud of yourself. ¡± The tremors suddenly stopped, and the two dwarves tasted the tea with a soft face. ¡°Phew. This is a rare treat. Haha.¡± The hunted expression disappeared completely a moment ago, and the old dwarf became a loving grandfather smile. The young Dwarf next to me feels green. ¡°I''m sorry. This was here first, and you couldn''t even get it out properly. ¡± ¡°No, I''m not.¡± Dark- I saw the beginning of the conversation, so I turned the teacup back on the table. ¡°What the hell is going on here? ¡± I''ve been looking for it ever since. I''m glad you came by, though. The question was: Why did Dwarves suffering from such severe withdrawal come all the way to Korea after leaving their nests? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m here to ask for cooperation. ¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± ¡°An alliance, to be exact. ¡± Alliance, not cooperation. ¡°An alliance is an alliance between group and group? ¡± If it is personal or personal, there is no way to express the enormity of alliance. ¡°Oh, no. You didn''t introduce me, I guess. I''m sorry.¡± The old dwarf chuckles. ¡°This old age is a group of dwarves. I''m Jig, the head of Murkheim. ¡± ¡°Against or under? ¡± And Zig? The jig who is known as the greatest smith in the Dwarves? ¡°This is my apprentice. Leville, say hello. ¡± ¡°Leville.¡± Sieg and Levil. Two people come out quietly and look at Gia. It means I want you to introduce me too. ¡°My name is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Immediately, I almost uttered the name "Gangseo". You can''t do that. If I give the name of the Book of Revelation here, I get in trouble in many ways. Me as a human and me as an elf must be completely separate. ¡®There was definitely a name that Gia prepared for me as my elf ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Oh, right.'' I remembered. ¡°Yggdrasil. My name is Yggdrasil. And this is... ¡± ¡°I''m Cynthia.¡± Gia lowers her head with a satisfactory smile. ¡°Lord Xinjia of Yggdrasil. Hmm. ¡± Jig nods a couple of times, as if to recall our names. ¡°That''s why I was talking about that alliance. ¡± ¡°Ah. That''s what I said. ¡± Jig wakes up from a thought. ¡°Did we say this country ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ South Korea. Anyway, I''d like to make a strategic alliance with your country. ¡± ¡°That was unexpected for us. May I ask why? ¡± If I can get hold of Dwarves praised for being the best craftsmen, I''m sure it will help a lot. But it''s a good thing. I need to know why. ¡°I thought dwarves were completely distracted by the tide. Isn''t it our only joy to live quietly underground? ¡± ¡°Hm. I don''t know where you heard that, but you know us. Yeah, I was. ¡± Jig grins bitterly. ¡°Was" means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Are you saying it''s not now? ¡°Do you know why we didn''t join the Great War? ¡± ¡°To avoid the extinction of the ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ clan? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Jig grimaces with a disgusting expression. ¡°Because he was threatened by Drinkin. ¡± ¡°Threat ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ to drink? ¡± This is the first time I''ve heard this story. ¡°Yes." Jig blindly said. ¡°If you reveal yourself in the sun again, then I will destroy all remaining dwarves. That''s how he tricked us into locating them. How can you stand in such a situation? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You did. ¡± You had that coming. Not at all aware ¡®I thought it was natural to help Xavier with revenge against the faction and drink. If he''s being threatened by surveillance like that, there''s no way he can get out. ¡¯ I finally understand why the Dwarves were so passive. ¡°Then why do you want to go to the front right now? ¡± The threat of Marcin will still stand. ¡®Even in the original article, the Dwarves didn''t have anything to do with it. ¡¯ Why are you suddenly like this? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 100 people. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Suddenly I said something out of the blue. ¡°There are exactly 100 dwarves who survived. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ 100? 100, not 1000? ¡± Jig lowers his head as if he can''t be more grumpy. ¡°Teacher ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I looked at him with my worried eyes. ¡°Drinking did not intend to keep us alive in the first place. ¡± Regret and despair. It was a cold voice that felt the thrill of killing. ¡°The 9th year of the Great War. Marcin suddenly came to Murkheim with no prior warning. And he said, ¡± - Make this. Make it safe and I''ll let you live. If we fail, we all die. ¡°We desperately made the armor that Drinkin ordered us to make. Thousands of people rushed in. It took two months. After handing the finished armor over to the drinker, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jig''s mouth trembles. I have hallucinations like tears in my eyes. How furious and gloomy can he make that face? ¡°Drink," he said. ¡± - Hmm. Excellent. Exactly as ordered. Took me two months to make this. - I think there were too many. It''ll be annoying if you try to plot a plot later. ¡°And we''re 100. ¡± Blood runs from Jig''s lips. A beard that feels masculine is blotted out with blood. ¡°Marcin only kept us alive because it was worth it to us. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Me and Gia were silent. I don''t know what to say. Should I comfort him, mourn him, or anything else? ¡¯Should I answer it?'' I don''t know. Thinking about what I would look like in such a situation, it was hard for me to talk out loud for some reason. ¡°I had no idea from the start. I can''t believe you think there''s nothing wrong with what Marcin just said. It was too short a thought. ¡± Jig swallows grief and shines a sharp eye. ¡°So we thought, If you listen to Drinkin, you die, and if you die, you die. ¡± Jig''s eyes glow sharply. ¡°Let''s die just because we can''t. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°This is why we came here. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I understand. ¡± I understand why they''re trying to work with us. In short, I want to give a shot to the drink somehow. ¡®I don''t think this happened in the original article, by the way. ¡¯ In the original article, a thousand Dwarf survivors were mentioned. I definitely remember. That means there are 100 Dwarf survivors because something variable worked. ¡°Can I ask you one more question? ¡± ¡°What?¡± He looks me straight in the eye. ¡°I wonder why you came to us from Murkheim, not Savior. ¡± We should make stronger allies for their purposes. And Xavier is clearly stronger than we are. As it may seem, Xavier has an unconditional advantage. In that situation, why did they choose us, not Xavier? ¡°Declined.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Rejection? ¡± ¡°Yes. He refuses to work with the fugitives who have been hiding for 10 years. I didn''t even get a chance to talk about this. ¡± In Savior''s terms, maybe. ¡®If it was Metatron, I never would have said no. ¡¯ As a Savior, only the medium-sized heavenly and dragon tribes gathered, it was natural to make such a choice. ¡°Is that enough? ¡± ¡°Yes, that''s enough. ¡± I understand why they came here. ¡°A powerful force came out of this place earlier, by the way. Hemp, this country is Sabre and ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. I think we''ll have an alliance. It''s not 100 percent. ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The eyes of both dwarves fill with joy. ¡°So I see! I was right! Hahaha!¡± I can''t be happier than this. The facial expressions are really varied. Because they are loyal to original emotions. ¡°Master, it''s not too early to be happy. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ rather than receiving confirmation from the alliance. ¡± ¡°Oh, I was. ¡± Jig wakes up and looks back at me with sharp eyes. Even though it''s three inches tall, I can feel something gigantic. Was it an affair? ¡°Well, you don''t have to answer that. ¡± I shrugged. ¡°Alliance. I accept. ¡± The strategic alliance with Muirkheim was unwelcome here. There is no reason to refuse once there is no doubt about their actions. ¡°Thank you. So this is the proposal. ¡± ¡°Secure migration zones for 100 dwarves and establish a forge. And the acquisition and safety of materials. Is that it?¡± ¡°Oh. Exactly. ¡± Jig gives you a big smile. He looks very satisfied. ¡°The terms and conditions that this side will propose in return are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Don''t worry. As long as you''re prepared, you can provide unlimited artifacts to open your mouth. ¡± ¡°That''s good. ¡± I didn''t need any more words. They were clear what they wanted from each other and what they could do for each other. ¡°Haha. After six months, I can finally bring my reading to my home country. Thank you." Jig sags on the couch, as if all his gin had gone out. ¡°We really appreciate it. The fame of your Dwarves for their armor is the best in all dimensions. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah! Of course! That''s why Marcin was the first to rule us out. Haha.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. ¡± That was a black jock who didn''t know how to react. ¡°Oh, right. ¡± It''s a pretty random flow of consciousness. Black jock reminds me. ¡°Do you know anything about this? ¡± ¡°Hmm? What do you mean? ¡± I handed him the Black Metal Fragment. If Zig is the blacksmith of Zigo, maybe he can find out what the holy objects of drinking are. I asked with such expectations. To be honest, I thought the probability of knowing was less than or equal to 1. ¡°Yi, this! ¡± However, unlike expected, Jig''s reaction was dramatic. Like someone who knows what this is, "This, this! Why is this happening?" ¡°Do you know what this is? ¡± ¡°Of course you do! Sacrament of Drinking! I never knew! ¡± Jig grips the sacred fragment and frowns. ¡°There are no parents who don''t recognize their children! ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± Did you just call him your son? ¡°That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°What I said before. Remember? When Marcin told me to make one in the ninth year? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No kidding. ¡± ¡°Yes." Jig grips at the fragment and grumbles. ¡°Thousands of our clans rushed together, and the armor they made for two months was the holy relic of this drink. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh. ¡± It was an unexpected connection. < 251 Drinking Sacrament (2) > End 253 < 252 Sacraments of Drinking (3) > Jig''s story didn''t go on very long. ¡°I don''t know. ¡± No, it''s more accurate to say you have nothing to say. ¡°Didn''t you say it was your child? I don''t know. ¡± ¡°Oh, that doesn''t make sense. A blacksmith doesn''t know the information about the armor he made. I understand your curiosity. But... ¡± Jig looks at the metal fragments with a strange look on his face. ¡°This ominous armor is not my child, even though it is my child. ¡± ¡°Can you elaborate on what you''re saying? ¡± He puts the sacred fragment on the table and looks at me. ¡°First of all, do you know how you made this armor? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. ¡± Do you have any idea? ¡°This is armor made of the corpses of the demons. ¡± ¡°The corpses of the demons? ¡± This was a nonsense again. ¡°Approximately 100 ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ or maybe 300. Anyway, Marcin brought a large body to Murkheim. And on the spot. ¡± Jig''s brow frowns. Leville, who was listening quietly next to him, became nauseous with a vague look, whether he was contemplating the moment. ¡°Compressed.¡± ¡°Uweeeeeeeek!¡± At that moment, Levil spills out his motorcycle. ¡°Levil! I''m sorry. He''s still got it. ¡± Jig yells in panic. ¡°That''s okay, you can use cleaning armor. ¡± Gia looks at Levil with a sad look on her face. Pity for Levil, who squeezes his head to the ground and makes a fool of himself. ¡°Huff, huff ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± After about a minute of wasted nausea, Leville finally calmed down. Wipe off the mouth covered in gastric juice and raise your head. More parched complexion, reddish-blooded eyes. I wonder what kind of scenery made me feel like that just by thinking about it. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡± Levil apologizes with a trembling voice. I''m making a face that thinks, "What is this inference?" ¡°No. I''ll clean it up, first. ¡± Gia points the ring she''s wearing in the stop in the direction of the vomit. And then... ¡°Clean.¡± Along with a simple shout, the vomit dissolves quickly and dissipates into the air. ¡°I''ll bring you some cold water. ¡± ¡°Please.¡± So Jia went out of the room again with a small baptism. ¡°You''ve made an inference. Apologize again. ¡± ¡°I''m really okay. Don''t worry too much. ¡± I looked at Levil, still trembling. ¡°How terrible it must have been. It''s roughly imaginative. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Jig''s glabella frowns in disgust. ¡°Here. Cold water. ¡± Gia brings the cold water out in front of the two. The two immediately entered the cold water. ¡°Phew. Thank you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Thank you. ¡± Leville and Jig take a light breath, feeling a little better. ¡°Then we''ll talk again. Anyway, that''s how Margie''s aggregates were born. ¡± Agglomerates of Magi with hundreds of corpses. ¡°The worst agglomerates forged by Marcin. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It gives me goose bumps just hearing it. ¡± I can''t even imagine. Oh, this is horrible. ¡°Marcin put the agglomerates in the furnace. Just like the mysterious metal he brought. ¡± Armor forged by putting creatures in a furnace. Like Emile Jong? ¡°and told us. ¡± - Make a bell out of the metal that was born in this furnace. As soon as possible. Bell. The sacred substance of the drink is a form of species. ¡°And over the course of two months, we succeeded in forming that metal into a species. It was the hardest job I''ve ever done. ¡± ¡°Does that mean you''re mentally challenged? ¡± They made armor out of metal made of corpses. You may have been hit mentally. ¡°Both. Mentally, physically. The black metal that was born in Marcin''s hand was more sensitive and abrasive than any other metal I''ve ever dealt with. ¡± Jig kicks his tongue. I feel sorry for him. ¡°If it weren''t for that situation, you''d be thrilled to be dealing with that metal. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± Jig sighs loudly. ¡°Anyway, in just two months, we were able to make the species that Marcin asked for. And I checked the information immediately. ¡± ¡°What did it say? ¡± ¡°Unknown. Unknown. Unable to read. Unable to verify. No authority. It varies among the factions we''ve identified, but no one has been able to verify the armor''s information. ¡± ¡°Yes. I checked, but I couldn''t confirm. ¡± Levil supports Jig''s words as if he were sympathetic. ¡°So you''re saying you don''t know anything. ¡± ¡°I didn''t know anything. The name on the item information was registered as normal. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. That''s why you claim to be a holy relic of drinking. ¡± ¡°Precisely.¡± Jig nods. ¡°Next is what we talked about. There were only a thousand left, and Ragnarok broke out in the process. And now.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Right. ¡± That''s how it goes. ¡°You must have been traumatized. Thank you for telling me. ¡± ¡°What. An alliance must not be hidden." Hahaha! ¡± Jig grins softly. However, everyone here could see that the smile was not from the heart. ¡°Do you have any more questions? ¡± ¡°Yes, nothing. ¡± ¡°I see. Then we''ll go back." I''ll go back and give you the good news and get ready to move this way. ¡± Jig gets up from his seat. Leville followed him. ¡°The coordinates for Murkheim''s location are here. ¡± Jig handed me a note. A paper containing the code of the dimensional coordinates used for the coordinate designation of teleport magic. What''s this left surface? It''s North Korea, right? ¡°It''s right above you. ¡± ¡°Well, I used to live in a bigger place, but with fewer brushes. Previously, it was difficult to maintain a small number of people, so we moved. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s like the aftermath of a thousand to 100. ¡°Very well. I''ll send a meet from here." Gia, can I ask you a favor? ¡± ¡°Yes, leave it. ¡± * * * After the Dwarves disappeared. Like two people and Barton Touch, Maden came home late in the morning. ¡°Ow! Ow! Fuck you, Alan! You could have met her if you hadn''t made that mistake! ¡± ¡°Sister, if you blame it on me. ¡± Maden was frenzied. I was annoyed by the opportunity to meet a dwarf. Maden is a family of artisans. You must be looking forward to meeting the greatest and greatest Dwarf craftsman of all time. He''s just so mad at the fact that it''s gone bust. ¡°Mr. Maiden. Don''t be so mean. We''ll meet again tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Me. I''m going back on a business trip tomorrow ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± ¡°Come back in a week. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°That means we won''t have a chance to talk to the dwarves for a week, right? One hour late because of this Dark Comet''s mistake! ¡± ¡°No, sister, so it''s more necessary than my mistake. ¡± ¡°Shut up, Alan! Don''t piss me off any more! ¡± I quietly prayed for Hermit''s good fortune. Consider yourself unlucky. ¡°Who''s your girl, by the way? ¡± ¡°Yes? Oh. ¡± A silver-haired Demibeast sitting next to me. You point to Lena. ¡°This is reinforcements from Savior. Lena, introduce yourself. ¡± ¡°Hmm." Lena sets her tea cup on the table and gets up from her seat. ¡°One in four of Xavier''s top executives. I''m Lena Beast Repairiel. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Top executives? ¡± Maiden''s eyes widen. ¡°So it''s at least the best? ¡± ¡°Yes. Lena can probably wipe out Korea by herself. ¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Lena pounces on her waist, lifting her chest and grinning arrogantly. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ whoa. She was a scary girl.¡± ¡°I see. ¡± Maiden and Allen''s eyelids are slightly trembling. Though not 100%, they''re about 30-40% terrified. Come on, I''ve suffered from medium-devil demons and heavenly beings. I heard you have excellent skills, so you shouldn''t be surprised. ¡°Don''t be so scared. You can trust him. ¡± I knocked Lena''s head full of laughter. ¡°I raised him on my back. ¡± ¡°Y-you! I think that''s a little fishy. It''s true that I have been gracious to you, but Metatron''s role in raising me up to this point was to be great. ¡± ¡°Aha. I was the veil? ¡± I laughed playfully. ¡°Oh, is it more important that you be called Metatron than Seogyeol? ¡± The child smiled along with me. ¡°Ancestor, you must be very disappointed. As soon as I got back, I asked her if she knew anything about Lena. She was worried about Lena. ¡± And somehow Jia got involved in the prank. Lena''s eyes twinkle in the sudden trifecta. He doesn''t know what to do. ¡°Well, Jim didn''t mean it like that. ¡± ¡°Forget it. It''s too late. ¡± ¡°Of course. Late. I already know what you think, Seo-yeol. ¡± ¡°Ancestor, shall I comfort you? ¡± I think the boy''s words are poisoning me. It''s not a mistake, is it? ¡°I didn''t mean it like that! Metatron is like Jim''s teacher, and Seokyeol. ¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Seohyun. ¡± Lena looks at me with trembling eyes. My face is getting cuter and cuter. She was really big, but she was still the same princess. ¡°Hmph. By the way, it''s time to feed the Kumho and the White Tiger! ¡± Lena rises from her seat, talking to a noticeably awkward gesture. ¡°I''ll be back in a minute! ¡± Then he ran out of the room like a shot. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Who feeds at 4am? ¡± ¡°Cute.¡± The child shakes his head, and Gia gives a big smile. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ We were scared of that girl for a while? ¡± ¡°You have a strange sense of pride. ¡± Mr. Maiden and Hermite were somehow depressed. ¡°Anyway, I''m glad things are going well. ¡± Maden approaches me with a big smile. Then he taps his back and smiles faintly. ¡°It really makes a difference that you''re back. ¡± ¡°He''s the ancestor.¡± ¡°Right? Haha! ¡± Captain Park. You must feel really good. ¡°Sister, you''re late. Let''s get you back to your room. We have to leave early tomorrow. ¡± Maden stares at Hermite with cold eyes. ¡°Ha. There''s nothing wrong with you, really. Can''t you see the vibe? ¡± ¡°I think about your health. ¡± ¡°Yes. The old man thinks about his body and goes to sleep. ¡± Maden wakes up laughing. ¡°Sister, I didn''t mean it like that. ¡± Approach Hermit with a bitter smile and grab his nose. ¡°I know. That you care about me. You''ve got to be kidding me. I''m getting more serious if I don''t. ¡± Maden touches Hermite''s cheek a few times before turning away. ¡°Will you marry someone with that personality? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haha. Well, my hands are too dirty to hold a child. ¡± ¡°So that''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Strangely awkward air flows through. ¡°Phew. Never mind. Tell me what you''re doing. Let''s go. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Maden takes a step back, and Hermitt follows. ¡°Then kid. Miss Jia. Miss Jia. I''ll see you later. Call me if you need anything else. ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Maiden, please take good care of the treaty. ¡± ¡°Here we go. I''ll pull out the bone marrow and come back. ¡± Boom- That''s how two people disappear. There were only me, Jia, and three children left in the room. ¡°Mmm-hmm. Busy. It''s noisy out there. ¡± The child leans on the couch and turns his back. ¡°That''s good. It''s much more constructive than sucking your fingers because you have nothing to do. ¡± Gia, who had moved to check the documents, replied with a fixed gaze on the document. ¡°Oh, right. Ancestor, about the sacrament of that drink earlier. The one I heard you say earlier. ¡± ¡°Sacrament of Drinking? Is there anything new? ¡± The child hung up and left. By the way, I haven''t told the child what I heard from the dwarves yet. ¡°Well, we''ll discuss the details later. Simply put, Drinking Sacraments are made by Dwarves. He threatened me.¡± ¡°Aha. That''s the connection. Then those Dwarves must have some sacred information. ¡± ¡°He didn''t know. Maybe he was too angry. Or whether Marcin was deliberately withholding information. The producers themselves said they couldn''t see the information. I think it''s the right name for the vessel. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Only the name could be identified by information. ¡± The child nods convincingly. You seem to have a lot on your mind. ¡°Oh, sorry. Finish what Gia was supposed to say. ¡± ¡°Oh, yes. I asked you two a couple of questions in front of the building. The sacred fragment of Dracine. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You said there might be a way to search. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± ¡°Looks like you have some artifacts you can use to find the other half of the broken armor. ¡± < Holy Spirit of Drinking 252 Coins (3) > End 254 < 253 Coin Road (1) > Gia''s words were true. There was a way for the Dwarves to find the Shrine of Drinking. ¡°There you are. Damage Detector. ¡± Jig gives me something unusual. It looks like an anvil. It looks like a radar. Anyway, it''s a very unusual form. ¡°Put your armor back in the middle of this and we''ll be done. ¡± ¡°Simple.¡± He stroked his beard and asked me carefully. ¡°Are you sure you want to go looking for the Sacrament of Drinking? ¡± ¡°Yes, you should. ¡± There is definitely something in the sacrament of Drinking. I can''t let you do that. ¡°Shouldn''t you be saving them for later, and then taking them away from you at once? ¡± ¡°I thought about it, but I didn''t think I''d let it go. ¡± Bondi''s anxiety is the most secure thing to watch out for. Above all, my ¡®gut¡¯ is speaking. We can''t just abandon the sacrament of Drinking. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you are. ¡± Jig nods, his head still not fully convincing. You still don''t like it, but you respect my judgment. ¡°Then I''ll go back. I''m still in the middle of unpacking. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for coming. ¡± ¡°Haha. What. Of course. Call me if you need anything else. I''ll be right back. ¡± Jig says so and leaves the room. ¡°Ancestor.¡± Jia came in as if she were touching Jig and Barton. ¡°What''s going on? ¡± ¡°Here''s some information about the equipment the dwarves asked for. I''ve never seen anything like it. ¡± Gia handed me the data. ¡°What is it? Oh, there it is. This is gonna be hard to come by right now. ¡± Steel. There is currently no one who can forge this. ¡°Tell Mr. Sieg here if he can get us some raw materials. We don''t have the technology to do this yet. Maybe he''ll understand. Tell the furnace to use our furnace first. I''ll get you information on the raw materials right away. ¡± ¡°Oh, yep. I understand.¡± Gia replied with a bright expression. ¡°How''s it going? How''s the migration going? ¡± Jig brought in all the Dwarves this morning. With Gia''s help, it''s perfectly safe. ¡°Well, I don''t know yet. I''ve given you a group of vacant sites and buildings. I don''t think you like it. ¡± ¡°Really?" ¡°Yes. You said you couldn''t stop a fireball with a building like this. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Dwarves are craftsmen if they speak kindly, and stone if they speak badly. If you''re not satisfied with every little thing, you can''t just skip it. ¡°Well, let me do what I want. If the building gets stronger and better, it''s good for us too. ¡± You can use it as a bunker in future crises. ¡°Oh, you''re short on funds? ¡± ¡°No, it''s not like that. You don''t have to worry about insufficient funds. ¡± ¡°Ah, there was Maden. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Women entering the world''s wealthiest TOP10. Maiden Cristines. As long as she''s with us, we don''t have to worry about money. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course the world is like this, although money often doesn''t function properly. ¡± ¡°Well, you said there was a lot more water trade, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, especially if you can''t get high rank equipment or artifacts with money. ¡± That''s why we''re struggling. If I could buy the artifact for money, I would buy it right away. ¡°Have you heard from Yoo-Hwa? ¡± ¡°Oh, I got a call just before I got here. It''s been resolved.¡± Yoo-Hwa is currently out of the country to acquire artifacts. ¡°Really? That''s good. I didn''t hear back, so I thought something might happen. ¡± ¡°Just as the conversation got longer, he said it had happened. I was tired because there was so much you wanted. He asked me to tell you. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Well done. ¡± The opponent must have been very strict. ¡°Where''s Korea? ¡± ¡°Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. because in the beginning, all the public opinion turned around, and all the support bases collapsed. Actually, it''s this way. ¡± ¡°Is there anyone out there who''s violent? ¡± ¡°Yes, but we have Mr. Allen. They quietly kicked me out. ¡± Gia smiles fearfully. Makes you feel better about killing people. Well, they did, because they deserved it. ¡°Everything is fine in every way. The bankruptcy is quiet, and the Saviors seem to have a friendly relationship. It can''t get any better. ¡± Gia smiles with her pitiful eyes. ¡°Sometimes I wonder if this is a dream. It''s too much like a dream. ¡± ¡°A lot of fuss.¡± I smiled, Pic. ¡°It''s true. I''m afraid to sleep at night. I''ll wake up in the morning and everything will be a dream. ¡± ¡°Absolutely not. Just sleep tight. ¡± I struck Jia on the forehead very gently. ¡°If I fall asleep for no reason, I''m in trouble. You know you''re not the only body, right? ¡± If Gia goes down now, it''s going to be crazy. Of course, Maiden or Yoo-Hwa could replace Jia, but one would be empty anyway. You shouldn''t do that. ¡°Yes, I''ll be careful. ¡± Gia giggles. Something''s been laughing a lot lately. The strange expression that often appeared immediately after the reunion disappeared completely. ¡°It''s good to see you smiling. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°No. You''ve been laughing a lot lately. It looks good.¡± It was a smile that made me feel better. Gia twists her hair with her index finger. ¡°It''s all because of you. It was really, really hard. ¡± What''s he thinking? There was grace in both eyes. ¡°My father was slain by the devils of the faction. Humanity is doomed. Even in such situations, Korean politicians continue to fight, worrying about breaking their dishes. ¡± It was depressing to hear. ¡°It was hell until your ancestors came back. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I understand Jia''s feelings a little. It makes sense to see the same worn out societies immediately after the reunion. Rather, it is a miracle that it is not crooked. ¡°I can''t thank my ancestors enough. Thank you." ¡°Enough. Shame on you. ¡± I hit my hand moderately. Gia talks like that whenever she gets a chance. It''s very awkward personally. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Of course I don''t hate it. There''s no reason someone wouldn''t be more grateful to me. ¡°More than that, Jia. I got this.¡± I switched the subject. ¡°Oh, that''s a probe that can detect the sacred fragments of the vessel. ¡± ¡°That''s right." Gia looks at the device curiously. The shape is shaped and I wonder how it works. ¡°Well. So, like you said yesterday, you''re going to collect the Shrine of Drinking? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± Now''s your chance. Now is the best time to gather debris, before the faction is still fully powered. ¡°Other than that, I don''t have anything to do right now. ¡± I have a lot of plans, but they have all been resolved and have become meaningless. It worked out well with Savior and many other things. Lena has been resolved, and humanity is doing better than anyone thought. From there, the dwarves came to us with their feet, and the worries about the artifact disappeared. All that''s left is to be stronger and ready for the faction. Obviously, I was busy, but I turned white in no time. ¡°Are you going alone? ¡± ¡°Well, I think so. Everyone seems to be busy in a lot of ways. ¡± There is no one in the world who can threaten me now. ¡°Yes, your ancestors were the strongest, so you didn''t have to take an escort. ¡± ¡°Well, yes. ¡± Honestly, I feel comfortable alone. It can be a burden if you take someone else for no reason. ¡°Oh, but I''m taking the Tiger and the White Tiger with me. ¡± They do nothing but take naps, so I''m taking them with me. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Nowadays I feel like sticking to me like a gumball and going by myself doesn''t feel like sending it. ¡°Well, that''s a relief. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What does that mean? ¡± I don''t care if I go alone. ¡°I was wondering if you could go alone and just disappear again. You''re absolutely gorgeous.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Makes you speechless. I turned my head quietly. As if my reaction was funny, Gia giggled. ¡°Anyway, I understand. I''ll tell the others. ¡± ¡°Yes, please. ¡± * * * The next morning. I finished all the preparations and left the building. I handed Jia all the extra artifacts and put them in the sub-space. I''ve prepared a tent or a preservation ceremony just in case. All that was left was to leave. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Are you sure you want to come? ¡± ¡°Well, of course. ¡± We have a problem. ¡°Jim''s orders from Metatron are to help the apostle and convey the apostle''s words. If you''re going somewhere, it''s natural for you to follow your burden. ¡± Lena has promised to follow me. ¡°What''s Jim gonna do here without you at last? It''s just food and water. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That said, ¡± I was going to say no when I got dizzy, but Lena was right about everything. Lena was not sent to Korea in the first place, but to assist me. ¡°I hope I''m not interrupting. After all this time, it''s all about the personality. I can assure you it will be helpful. ¡± ¡°I know, Lena. You''re strong. ¡± I didn''t see the fight firsthand, but I can tell. Lena is in the same position as Metatron, a very private person. ¡°By the way, this company was agreed with Metatron. Since your goal is to search for the Shrine Fragment of Drinking, the shrine told you to follow them and help them. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Off. ¡± Turn it on here. Metatron Shield. There''s really no reason to refuse. ¡°Is there really nothing else going on? ¡± I''m worried about who''s going to be in Xavier because of me. ¡°Absolutely not. Jim''s first and last name can be walked. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If you say so. ¡± I shrugged. ¡°Okay. Let''s go together. ¡± ¡°Hmm. Excellent choice. ¡± Lena smiles widely. Then he sat down and took his hand to the head of the golden and white tiger. ¡°Rejoice. Jim can join us. ¡± Leena smiles and shifts away, as if annoying. Kumho enjoys Lena''s touch as if she had no idea. It really was a golden backhoe reaction. ¡°Then let''s go. ¡± ¡°Hmm? You''re going straight? You don''t say hello to anyone? ¡± ¡°I told you everything yesterday. It''s not polite to wake people up in the morning. ¡± ¡°That, too. Copy that. Let''s get going. ¡± Lena takes a strong step forward. Then I walked out in a loud voice. It''s a really reliable step ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Princess, do you know where we''re going? ¡± ¡°I don''t know! They say the road is all connected. If you go, you will arrive at your destination! ¡± Lena gets excited and spits out some nonsense. I followed Lena behind with a smile on my face. ¡°I''m going to Japan ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Reperiel''s territory for now. I''m picking up debris over there. ¡± Rena flinches at the words "Referel." His face was stiff too. Maybe the trauma from the Death Parade is still eating away at Lena''s mind. ¡°Do you want to take a break if you''re having a hard time? ¡± Like I said, I don''t have to go with you. I''m good enough alone. ¡°No, I''m going. ¡± Lena shakes her head a little. ¡°I can''t carry my burden with me forever. ¡± Lena''s eyes gleam with determination. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Lena reaches out to me. What does this mean? ¡°Hold my hand? ¡± Are you asking me to hold your hand because you''re scared? ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know very well what you usually think of burden. ¡± Lena''s eyelids twitched slightly. And then a little sigh. ¡°I''m going to teleport, so hold hands. ¡± ¡°Huh? Princess. Can you teleport?¡± ¡°It''s a little hard to get far, but the distance from Republiel is enough. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ooh. ¡± Lena''s magical aptitude, but not enough to use teleportation magic. You''ve really grown a lot. It''s overwhelming. ¡°Here.¡± I held Lena''s hand in awe. I also plunged into the tiger and the gold. ¡°I''ll be right there. ¡± And I can''t blink. ¡°Huh?" ¡°We''re here.¡± We were standing in the center of Tokyo, Japan. I didn''t feel any spatial motion sickness. I wonder how much more horsepower we can do if we keep it clean. Isn''t that what horsepower looks like? ¡°There''s no one around. From the rubble of the collapsed buildings, it looks like it was a big city. ¡± ¡°Yes. It was a big city. It''s the capital of one country.¡± Debris from a collapsed building. A spiderweb-wrapped asphalt. A miserable trace of the earthquake destroying everything. This is Japan today. ¡°This is the capital of one country. ¡± ¡°Yes. We were destroyed by the raid of the Faction. ¡± One of the 13 nations that was destroyed. Among them was Japan. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s face is shaded. He seems to think that the destruction of Ripariel is connected to the destruction of Japan. Both countries lost to the same territory. You must be feeling a strange feeling. ¡°Lena, you need to think about the devastation of Japan. ¡± It was time to comfort Lena like that. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Lena and my eyes became sharp at the same time. A bell rings in my head. ¡°Dear Lord.¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. ¡± This Margie feels like a pain in the ass. That''s no ordinary Margie either. Huge Magi. ¡°Is it challenging?¡± Lena mutters, anxiously. ¡°Maybe.¡± Likewise, I replied in secret. ¡°Why are there two crows here? Where there are fragments of the sacred object. ¡± I checked the direction the navigation device was pointing in my hand. Again, it was pointing in the same direction as Margie. ¡®Are they also going around collecting sacred fragments? ¡¯ My eyes became sharper. < End of 253 (1) > Road 255 < 254 Coin Road (2) > We moved directly in the direction that Maggie felt. Conceal your magic and your witchcraft as slowly as possible. Then I quickly approached him. ¡°I went out lightly, but the meadow''s starting. I can''t believe you just bumped into a pitchfork. ¡± ¡°Two people at the same time. ¡± Lena looks serious. ¡°But this Margie. Lena, do you know who that is? ¡± Who could have released Margie so harshly? Once I remember something, nothing. ¡°I don''t know, Jim. It''s the first time I''ve ever felt it. ¡± ¡°Any executives you don''t know? ¡± Lena, as a gunfighter, fights on the front lines until the final battle. Could there be an executive that Lena doesn''t know about? ¡°I don''t think so, but he''s the one. It''s not unlikely we have an ambush ready. ¡± ¡°That''s true. ¡± As long as the opposing Pok¨¦mon drinks, it''s not uncommon to have something ready. ¡°You, my lord, are beginning to enter the visible. Be prepared.¡± ¡°I know. ¡± We have arrived at our destination shortly. Two vibrant magi spots. A wilderness unfolding without a shroud. In the center of it, two demons spit out Margie. Margie feels like she''s in a minimum amount of pain. I''m sure they''re the ones we''re looking for. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What the heck. ¡± The problem is that their condition seems strange. ¡°That''s more of a beast than a demon. No, a monster. ¡± Two bizarre horns. That''s all I can do. Each horn is shaped like a demon. The problem is the rest of the body forms. Her body is deformed, her eyes are bloodshot, and her mouth is drooling. The wings develop abnormally, and the lower body breaks into an unusual shape. And there are dark red silk veins protruding from all over the body like crystals of that deformity. ¡°Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. ¡± And that beast growling. Why is that an evil executive? Just a monster. And even more surprising. The navigation device is pointing directly at those two people. It''s as if the sacred fragments of the drink have fallen asleep in their bodies. ¡°No way. ¡± At that moment, one hypothesis came to mind. ¡°Why is that? Do you have any ideas? ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I touched my chin and accelerated the accident. The spark of daylight gave birth to numerous hypotheses and spread a new branch. I continued to refine those hypotheses. ¡°Lena, you said that the artifact that was intact had the enhancement effect of drinking, right? ¡± ¡°I do.¡± And I came to a conclusion. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ That''s it. ¡± My brow frowned naturally. ¡°Don''t just convince yourself. Explain yourself. It''s frustrating.¡± ¡°I''ll explain later. ¡± ¡°Later?¡± ¡°Yeah. After I take care of them. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What? ¡± Lena opens her eyes. ¡°You''re going to fight them? ¡± ¡°Yeah. We need to stick together. As long as they have the sacred fragment of the drink in their system. ¡± ¡°Do you have ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ sacred objects ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ shrapnel in your body? ¡± Lena''s eyes widen. Lena seems to have noticed something. No, are you with the Caught and Talked? ¡°I''ll think about it later. Like I said, we need to deal with them now. ¡± As I said, this is not a time to dawdle. If I''m right, those two need to be dealt with as soon as possible. I walked forward, leaving Lena behind. ¡°Him, you? ¡± At the same time, celestial artifacts in subspace. "Proof of Faith" was in my hands. Whoo-hoo! As a clear sword rang out from the white sword, my body changed. Liberation of transcendent stigmata. My back had six pairs of wings, and my pupils had a mysterious pattern. ¡°Hurrah ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± As curious as I looked, Lena opened her mouth halfway. ¡°I see three of them here. I''ll go by myself. ¡± ¡°What? Oh, no. I''ll fight with Jim. ¡± ¡°That''s it. Keep an eye out. If you see Margie coming, report her immediately. ¡± I lowered my sword to the right century. ¡°Please.¡± and immediately hit the ground. ¡°Thy, my, my! ¡± Lena''s voice fades away quickly. Between the scenery that was changing at the speed of light, my eyes were piercing exactly the devil''s body. * * * ¡°Infant and Toddler Zone under Heaven. ¡± Lena glances at the movement of the Book of Power with her eyes. Infant and Toddler Zone under Heaven. No one is better than himself under the sky. I think it''s more appropriate for the current Book of Genesis. ¡°Treat them like babies. ¡± Lena has never seen a power struggle before. I just heard from Metatron how powerful the Torah was that opened the power of the heavenly host. So I was just thinking about how great it was. ¡°It''s more than I imagined in person. ¡± That''s not an expression of greatness. Wonderful. Out of respect and awe. ¡°It''s a battle that reminds me of God in many ways. ¡± Lena recalls fighting with the true nature of the past. Slightly different style, but strangely similar It''s like seeing an Iranian twin. Anyway, it''s kind of amazing. ¡°No wonder you think it''s annoying to have Jim on the escort. ¡± Do I need an escort from someone with that kind of power? ¡°Even that''s not the end. ¡± Metatron said: The true power of the Book of Genesis is revealed when both factions use their powers at the same time. ¡°The Celestial Horse. And the Celestial Dragon. ¡± The fusion of the Celestial and Horses. The fusion of heavenly bodies and dragons. A fusion of two factions unimaginable to the common man. A harmony between two impossible factions. The Gangseo rate makes it impossible. ¡°If that power is the tip of the iceberg, it won''t be impossible to defeat a drink. ¡± Lena''s eyes gleam with a light of hope. ¡°By the way. ¡± Shhhhhhhhhhh! The Sword of the Book of Revelation pierces the Devil''s body. A demon whose torso and lower body are completely separated. Nevertheless, there is no sign of him dying. ¡°What the hell. ¡± The separated body snaps back at some point. Wounds heal quickly. Cut off the head, cut out the heart is meaningless. I wonder if he''s immortal. ¡°Clearly, Magi can be quite ill-mannered, but her combat strength is low. ¡± It''s as if that enormous magical power is so profoundly devoid of body strengthening and regeneration. The user loses Izzie, spreading just a one-dimensional simple attack. It''s intimidating to be hit, but there''s no way a simple attack like that could have been hit. ¡°The problem is that regeneration. ¡± I continued to watch as if I were taking two bulls to battle. Meanwhile, the Book of Revelation continued to wield the sword, and the two demons continued to regenerate their bodies. That was about three minutes ago. ¡°I get the picture. We don''t need to fight anymore. ¡± Two debts flowed from the eyes of the Book of Genesis. Until now, the world is bursting with serious life as if it were a joke. Lena''s body was trembling from afar because of how strong her aura was. ¡°Faith without cost means Bondi Moore. ¡± Along with the words of the Book of Genesis, the sword in his hand emits a light. The unique ability of the A rank artifact ''Proof of Faith¡¯ was triggered, and the light that swallowed the horse wrapped around the sword. ¡°The evil that seeks a price will turn to dust. ¡± And then the next moment. Cheering! A glimmer of light. Gaaaah! The two demons turn to dust without a single scream. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is the power of the Apostle. ¡± Lena''s eyes glowed like the Milky Way, looking at the back of the book of Gangseo, which yearns for her power. * * * After that. We wait for the cooldown of Lena''s teleportation skills. I was sitting down and resting for a while. Blah, blah, blah. Campfire. I brought a lot of stuff, so I didn''t have to start a campfire. I just felt good for a while and started a campfire. ¡°You. Those two back there. Did that change so much because of the fragment of the sacred object? ¡± Lena''s colorful silver hair shines with a subtle light of campfire. ¡°Maybe.¡± Not sure. But there''s a good chance. I took out the two sacred fragments I had in my pocket. A fragment embedded in the bodies of two scumbags who had just fought. ¡°The strength of the battle was too low compared to the magic it possessed. ¡± Magic skills are so poor. It''s like fighting a strong beast. Honestly, it might be tougher to deal with a superior demon. ¡°Lesser ~ Intermediate demons have this sacred fragment and are speculating that it may have happened. ¡± Lena said. The substance that was intact had the effect of strengthening the power of the drink. If that''s the case, then it''s also possible that the Divine Fragments will enhance the Demons'' power. ¡®I don''t know how it works. ¡¯ This faint energy contained within it. How does a piece of metal work to grow a mediocre demon? ¡®Anyway, a lot of things bothered me. ¡¯ I sighed a little. ¡°Lena, how many pieces do you think there are? ¡± I asked Lena to give me a fragment of the Sacred Fragment. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena knows the size of the sacred object. If you look at the size of the fragments, you can guess roughly how many pieces there are. ¡°If all the debris were this big, there would be 30 of them. ¡± ¡°30 pieces ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± More is more, less is less. ¡°Whatever it is, I need to get it together as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°So does Jim. ¡± If we leave the sacred fragment alone, these things will keep popping up. ¡®I''m guessing it came out of unpopular Japan this time.'' ¡¯ Imagine if it popped up in the middle of downtown Korea. It''s a real disaster. There is no way to stop this man today. ¡°But how did they find the fragments? ¡± Lena sobs. ¡°Maybe he found what he was hiding again. ¡± ¡°You hid it? ¡± ¡°Yes. I got this information while he was spying on me by infiltrating the shipyard. The demons are the ones who scattered the sacred fragments of this drink. By the command of Marcin.¡± ¡°Oh. Then they recovered the fragments of the sacred relics they scattered, and that changed." Is this it? " ¡°Maybe.¡± I answered with a moderate throwing of firewood into the campfire. ¡°Perhaps the Devil of the Faction has a way of finding the Sacrament? ¡± The faction is planning to move to find sacred fragments. ¡°Maybe not. They were too neglected to move in force. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I see. ¡± That''s why I asked Lena, Kumho and the White Tiger to keep an eye out. Considering the possibility of demons coming from the outside. If the faction was truly in motion, they would have sent additional troops to retrieve them or to retrieve them. It means that they didn''t move systematically unless they had additional troops. ¡°Good for us. I mean, we don''t have to deal with the ripples right now. ¡± The blue fowl is thinking about sticking together, but at least not now. A month if I can''t. We need the minimum amount of time for humanity to build up its power. ¡®In the meantime, I have to rank one more stigmata. ¡¯ That''s the minimum war requirement. ¡°Let''s move on, then. We''re back in cooldown time, aren''t we? ¡± ¡°Oh, I just got back. ¡± I woke up from my seat with magical power, putting out the campfire. ¡°And then Australia. Let''s go to Giant Island 10,000 years ago. ¡± ¡°Giant Island. Isn''t this where the Giants live now? ¡± ¡°Yes. Giants to the east and Humans to the west. They say it''s divided. ¡± Giants are not that aggressive, unlike images. Rather, he is very calm and quiet. There''s a force at work there. Australia is being treated as a special citizen because of it. I have to say, it feels like Australia''s Guardian. Thanks to this, Hyunju Australia is part of a fairly powerful regime. ¡°Is it a union with the other factions? Giants can do that. Hmm, got it. Can we move on? ¡± Lena reaches out to me. ¡°Uh, there''s nothing else to do here, so just... ¡± It was then. Peek-a-boo! Suddenly, a bright light flashed before my eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Enemies!? ¡± ¡°Meow!? ¡± Three people were alert at the same time. It seems to be a sudden phenomenon. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± So was I. However, the reason was a little different from the three surprises. ¡°Why is the memorial stone of Eden? ¡± A stone of Eden rises from the pillar of light. [Local scan complete.] [Notify user.] On the face of the stone in Eden, there was a phrase like this: [Adam''s Ark, CYFI-332MCJ-45, has been detected within a kilometer.] [Display location.] [We recommend that you retrieve it.] < End of 254 Coins Road (2) > 256 < 255 Maturity Road (3) > The memorial stone of Eden was also one of the shells prepared by God''s brother. If I was supposed to follow the original episode, I''d get it at some point. Even though it was taken away from the past, it was a relief that disappeared naturally. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You also have this function. ¡± The Memorial Stone of Eden is an item that serves as my assistant. Artifacts prepared for days when information, including the status window, is not visible. God''s armor. An item crafted from a memorial stone containing the birthplace of Eden, the creator''s dwelling place. The effect starts from checking my stats, displaying the fairy tale rate of stigmata, and checking the items. I can do almost anything I can''t do without a system. I thought this would be enough, but the memorial stone in Eden was hiding another function. [Adam''s relief was detected within 342 meters.] The ability to detect other abdomens. You''re looking for one, you''re looking for another. God''s armor, I see. I took a small step in admiration. ¡°You. Where are you going? ¡± Lena, who was slowly following me, asked. ¡°I found something. It''ll be over soon. Come with me. ¡± ¡°Meow.¡± Kumho, White Tiger, also followed. So we walked for about a minute. You could have walked faster, but the place indicated by the Memorial Stone of Eden was strangely blurry. It was safe in many ways to approach slowly. ¡°Is this it?¡± I can feel Adam''s relief in front of 1M.] [We recommend that you retrieve it.] And soon we arrived at our destination. ¡°Is there anything special about this tree? ¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± The memorial stone of Eden points directly to this tree. There are condolences on this tree. That''s what they''re saying. ¡°Stand still for a second. ¡± Then there''s no need to hesitate. I put my hand on the tree. At that moment. Flash! A bright light bursts from the tree. Glorious light. The memorial stone of Eden shines just as it does against that light. No, I don''t. Is it more accurate to say "radiant" than "confronted"? "Memorial Stone?" I was drawn to the light, and the memorial stone in my hand suddenly appeared and began to move toward the tree. As if a lost child had found my mother, he flew slowly. And soon, the two lights became one. Peek-a-boo! A brighter light shined on my retina. I had to close my eyes. I felt the light slowly fading beyond my eyelids. I opened my eyes sadly. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± Then what the hell. ¡°Me, a tree ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! You! The tree is gone! ¡± The giant that was here just now disappeared completely. It was quick. Not only that. ¡°The memorial ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ memorial stone is gone too! ¡± Like Lena said. The memorial stone of Eden is also gone. I can''t even blink. I couldn''t even sense it. ¡®Whather.'' ¡¯ It was a sudden panic. ¨D ''Adam''s Umbrella, CYFI-332MCJ-45¡¯ was recovered. An inorganic machine rang in my ears. I have to say, Al seems to be talking. ¨D Anthracite, the Necromancer of Eden, is integrated with the Necromancer of Eden to unlock new functions. ¨D The feature will be fully upgraded. ¨D From now on, you can visualize information whenever you want. The voice was the last thing he said. - Greetings. Supporter and secretary of the User Lectures. It''s called Eden. I hope to see you again soon. * * * All the memorials in Eden are good, but there are fatal drawbacks. It was that the human eye could not be used in many places. Of course I did. You can''t carry two messy notebooks the size of a memorial stone, and you can''t keep pulling out mysterious items that change letters on the surface in front of others. Moreover, since the message was written in Korean, I could not remove the memorial stone in front of other people''s eyes, unless it was intended to disclose my information under all circumstances. I wish there was something I could do about this fatal flaw. I don''t know how many times I''ve thought about it. ¡®This disadvantage is overcome. ¡¯ But that was really overcome. The Necromancer of Eden. Just like the memorial stone of Eden, a relic that used to make up Eden. It has evolved the memorial stone of Eden. ¡®The new tree of Eden says that spirits live there. I wonder if the memorial stone in Eden is filled with spirits. ¡¯ The willful spirit possessed me with the power of the Memorial Stone and the Needle. I give information directly to my brain. in the form of a voice. ¡°Khh. Good. ¡± And it''s not just the disadvantages. All the great features of Eden''s Memorial Stone have been upgraded. ¨D Now the ''black alert¡¯ has 77% figures. ¨D We don''t recommend more than this sync. - The time it takes for the Black Alert to drop to 0% is 103 hours and 48 minutes and 28 seconds. I was able to learn more about the information that was unclear. ¨D Artifacts from the A-rank Elves. Simulate if you have synchronized the blowing sheep clouds. ¨D We noticed a 2.7745% rise in fairy tale rates of Elven stigmata. This is the perfect electronic secretary. That''s what I thought. Oh, I''m smiling without even knowing it. ¡°You. What have you been doing? Like a real person. ¡± Lena looks up at me with a worried face. ¡°Is it because the monuments and trees disappeared a while ago? ¡± Maybe his mental illness caused him to lose his mind. He seems to be worried about that. ¡°No. I like it. I like it. ¡± ¡°Because you like it?" ¡°You know what? If you like it too much, you don''t even know how to laugh. ¡± Lena gives a short stretch of elasticity, as if she were empathetic. ¡°Oh! There it is. Jim has had a few experiences. ¡± ¡°Right? That''s why. ¡± I stroked Lena''s head. ¡°So don''t worry, Princess. ¡± I grin and stroke harder than usual. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You must feel really good. Your hands are more rough than usual. ¡± ¡°Oh, sorry. ¡± Is your head messed up? ¡°No, this wasn''t so bad either. ¡± Lena opens her teeth and smiles brightly. ¡°Havama comes to mind, and Jim doesn''t hate your touch in the first place. ¡± The act of patting the Demibeast''s head is an expression of affection. It cannot be done without the stroker, the stroker, and the trust of each other. Well, animal and human tendencies are a good mix. After all, Demibeasts like to stroke their heads. Like a dog or a cat. ¡°That''s a relief. ¡± I gently stroked Lena''s head. Lena''s smile grows darker. ¡°By the way, you. If you continue like this, you will enter Giant territory. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will. ¡± We are now walking in the direction the detector is pointing. When I think about direction, distance. Soon you''ll be entering Giant territory. ¡°Have you given any advance notice? ¡± ¡°I wanted to, but I had no way of contacting the giants. ¡± Giants have a very delicate and closed disposition that is not suited to their ferocity and strength. Dislikes interacting with others and pathologically abhors someone trespassing on their territory. It is widely known that trespassers who enter the realm without permission are made into minced meat stubble and thrown into the sea. In short, you should not enter the realm like this. ¡°So what are you going to do? If we do this, we''ll be at war with the Giants. ¡± If we go to all-out war, we may not lose. Giants are strong, but they can''t do anything about me with the power compared to the gods. ¡°What would it be like if you made it quiet with your strength and then entered it? ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± ¡°I don''t want to fight. ¡± But fighting is the next step. ¡°Hmm? Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yeah. I don''t want to pretend with the Giants who are sitting around. Rather than recruit them as allies. ¡± The word ''polytheist'' is always the truth. The more colleagues, the better. ¡°Alliance ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. I can empathize with the fact that Giants are quite powerful in the middle world, but it doesn''t seem to help in the battle against factions. ¡± Lena''s analysis was cold. No matter how strong the middleman is, he can''t hurt the heavenly and magical beings. That''s been proven by the last decade of war. ¡°For now. ¡± But it''s just a story from a time when I wasn''t there. ¡°Now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°Threshold.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± I now have the means to make the existence of the intermediate system equal to the existence of the mother system. ¡°I can break the limits of heterogeneity. ¡± Three in the upper quadrant. Twelve by transcendent stigma. You can push the limit of 3 Giants by raising their Holy Marks to the highest level. ¡®Of course, the stigmata remains in the minority, and there is no immediate plan to grow it. ¡¯ It''s best to leave the possibilities open for now. Whatever it is, it''s not stretching. ¡°I understand. If that''s the case, I don''t think we should be frictioning. ¡± Lena nods several times, as if she empathizes deeply. ¡°So what are you going to do? ¡± How will you enter Giant territory? How to enter without hostility and without repulsion. He looks at me like there''s a good way to do it. ¡°Let''s get him out of the zone first. And don''t you think we should talk? ¡± ¡°I mean, how do you get it out of your realm? Considering the Giants'' cautious nature, there is no dizziness. ¡± ¡°Make a mess of things. ¡± I put my hand in the subspace. Then you take out one stone ring. A giant ring reminiscent of a hula hoof. Artifacts of Giants that have been used before. ¡°An unidentified Giant, a young Giant just being born, wouldn''t come out if it was standing outside your realm? ¡± At that moment. My body has changed. Visibility is getting higher and the clothing is getting smaller. Your body is getting bigger. ¡°Oh.¡± Lena was impressed. I think something''s looking down, not at my face. I looked at Lena like that and pulled another item out of the sub-space. Giant Giant Macros. Considering the garments to be torn, it was a Giant Robe I had prepared in advance. I put it on my body. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I don''t know why, but Lena seems disappointed. And so I became a giant with a kidney more than seven meters long. ¡°Oh.¡± I wore a stone ring on my finger while it was still there. Well, this isn''t a game of camouflage. ¡°Oh, that''s big. I''ve never seen a Giant so close. ¡± I was disappointed until a little while ago. Now I''m full of admiration. It''s a huge emotional change. ¡°But to be a Giant like that, the Giants in the Realm would run away." ¡± It was time for Lena to start asking questions. Bang, bang, bang! The earth shakes. It sounds like a giant monster is rushing in. ¡°Giants are delicate and obstructive. And a lot of homosexuals. ¡± I don''t know about Lena, but I know all about the Giant ecology. God heard it from you. ¡°Can you feel the young Giants wandering outside the realm? So, what do you think? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You''re gonna run like hell. ¡± Lena nods, empathetic. I looked where the footsteps were coming from. Bang, bang, bang! It''s starting to look good. The proportions are the same as humans, but overall dominant in size. ¡°Be careful! Maybe it''s a ruse to lure our youngest into a trap! ¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± There are five giants rushing towards you from afar. < End of 255 (3) > Journey 257 < Force Against 256 Baht (1) > ¡°Brother! I can''t feel Maggie around me! ¡± ¡°You have no hidden colors! ¡± ¡°Looks like there''s only one Demibeast. ¡± Giants take a careful look around the perimeter. ¡°Just in case. Check again. ¡± ¡°Yes, sir! ¡± I heard you were cautious, but how could you be so cautious? That''s the 10th time I''ve checked. I''m getting tired of this side first. ¡°There''s nothing wrong with seeing it again! ¡± ¡°This way, too. ¡± That concludes about 13 checks. ¡°Very well. We''ll be in touch. ¡± A Giant who looked like a giant came at me with a stiff face. He looks fierce as if he''s on the battlefield. ¡°I''ve never seen you before. Where did he come from? ¡± I stroke my beard looking at my face. It''s really big, by the way. My height is also 7 meters, but I think that''s more than 10 meters. Apparently the Giants say the bigger the kidney, the stronger it gets. That means this Giant is the real commander. ¡°Youngest?¡± Ah, I thought too long. I reacted quickly. ¡°Nice to meet you. Brothers.¡± Giant titles are very simple. If you''re strong, brother, if you''re weak, you''ll be the youngest frozen newborn. Age doesn''t matter. Giants are all kinds of power. ¡°Be greeted first. ¡± I lowered my head as far as I could. ¡°Oh, you''re the youngest. ¡± ¡°Look at each captured one. I guess you learned your lesson. ¡± The Giant Brothers burst into laughter as if my actions were pleased. First impressions are perfect. ¡°I am a wanderer away from my mother in the Great War. I was just born. ¡± ¡°Hurrah.¡± ¡°He must have fallen four years ago. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Article 1 of Special Lecture Rate. Gurapping. Lying is my patent for resale. ¡°When I didn''t have the strength yet, the one who saved me was ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I looked down at Lena beside me with my embarrassed eyes. ¡°This is the Demibeast Princess. ¡± ¡°Princess?¡± The eyes of the five Giants are on Lena at the same time. Lena looks up at me with a look, "What nonsense is that?" I conveyed my intention to wink appropriately and catch up. ¡°Ooh, lucky me. If I was any later, I''d be dead. ¡± Lena grimaces with an awkward expression. You really can''t act. ¡°Huh. You''re a savior. ¡± ¡°Giants don''t forget grace. ¡± ¡°Why do you forget that you never forget a grudge? Hahaha!¡± Fortunately, the Giants are insensitive to the changes in their faces. The size of the object is different, so you can''t catch the slightest change in the face. ¡°I wanted to see you sooner. In the Great War, I couldn''t afford it, and when I came back here, I didn''t know where my brothers were. ¡± ¡°Hmm. Right. ¡± ¡°We''ve been living too closely. ¡± ¡°The youngest went through a lot. ¡± Giants smile greedily. ¡°But you don''t have to worry anymore. You''re the youngest. We''ll protect you. ¡± ¡°Aye. We must protect her. ¡± I saw this slip through my eyes. It can''t be that simple. ¡°Does that mean ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can also be in your realm? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± ¡°We don''t abandon our families. ¡± ¡°Come with your princess. I will repay you for saving your youngest child. ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It''s really easy. * * * Giant territory was magnificent. ¡°Oh! Amazing! Is this the Giants'' Residence? It''s huge! It''s huge! Ah-ha-ha!¡± Lena''s excited. ¡°Hahaha! Ahem. Amazing.¡± ¡°This is what the Demibeast Princess sees! ¡± The building was enormous because it was a home for giants of 10 metres tall, and the huge building soon became magnificent. We enter the largest building in the center, leaving those buildings behind. ¡°Come in. Say hello to the chief first." ¡± Apparently, there''s a tall man living there. It looks like it''s the building where the chieftain lives. ¡°Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh ¡± ¡°Meow!¡± Lena''s in a frenzy. The golden lagoon glows with wonder. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Haram. ¡± White Tiger, of course, was still a thief. They yawn as if they have no interest. ¡°You''re the first guest I''ve seen since I settled here. ¡± A man sits in the center of the building. The sitting key is bigger than my height. If you stand up, you''ll be 50 feet tall. ¡°Welcome, youngest. And. ¡± The chief looks down at Lena. ¡°Lena Beast Riperiel. He is the rightful heir to the royal family of Riperiel. ¡± ¡°Hoho?¡± The chief''s eyes gleam with curiosity. I wonder why the Demibeast Princess is here. ¡°Chief, you saved my youngest daughter during the Great War. ¡± The Giant, who brought us here, told us a passage you just heard. ¡°I see.¡± The chieftain immediately convinced him. ¡°Welcome, successor to the Demibeast royal family. Titanoa welcomes you. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. ¡± Lena formally greets you. ¡°Welcome to your youngest. Mm. Name. ¡± ¡°I''ll say hello. Chief." I once again cast the same intriguing greeting that I had just drunk. ¡°I''m Gigantes. ¡± It was a proper name. ¡°That''s a good name. It is a name that gives a huge sense of awesomeness. ¡± ¡°Names stand for their future. It''s going to be great.¡± The commander smiles as if he was satisfied. ¡°Then you must be tired. Go and rest. I think there was a spare room. Take me to you first. ¡± ¡°The room is fine. I''m not that tired, and I don''t intend to settle here. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t want to settle down? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Hm. Then why did you set foot in Titanoa? ¡± The chief''s gaze became a little sharp. An eye that asks, "What is the purpose?" ¡°I''m here as a lion. ¡± ¡°Lion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I came here to achieve two things. One is, of course, collecting sacred fragments. ¡°I want to use the power of the Titans to destroy the faction. ¡± The other is to join forces with giants. * * * My offer was unfortunately rejected. ¡°As I''ve heard, you''re a very closed-minded species. ¡± ¡°I see.¡± It is true that there is a grudge against the faction, and it is true that you want revenge against the faction, but you have to take revenge with the power of Titanoa alone, but it is meaningless to borrow someone else''s power. The chief said: ¡°I never should have brought up Savior. I didn''t think so. ¡± ¡°Hmm? What does Savior have to do with anything? ¡± Lena tilts her head. The lack of alliance is due to the Giant''s obstructive nature. Why are you talking about Xavier? ¡°Did you see that? As soon as you talk about Xavier, your face gets hard. ¡± It was a very dramatic look on his face. Have you seen Lena? ¡°I didn''t see ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It was so big that all I could see was my jaw. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Yes, of course I only thought in my eyes. ¡°Maybe Titanoa''s not happy with Savior. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Why? ¡± ¡°Maybe I think it''s the same thing. ¡± ¡°Is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ the same? Savior or bankruptcy? ¡± Lena frowns. I''ve never heard such an insulting expression before. ¡°Xavier was silent when Titanoa fell. Maybe that''s what you''re thinking. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°You may have been ignored even though you asked for help at all. ¡± If it was urgent at the time, it would be enough. ¡°Inside Xavier, there''s a breeze that secretly ignores other heretics. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I can''t deny it. In fact, I struggled with that, too. ¡± Xavier strictly pursues his profits. The fall of the other factions was largely ignored. Maybe that''s why Giants hate us. ¡°Anyway, it''s a little hard to make a deal right now. ¡± ¡°Jim apologizes for me. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to be a Savior. ¡± ¡°No. If it weren''t for that, the alliance would have been tough. ¡± You can''t get enough of your first drink. I didn''t expect to be able to form an alliance this time. From now on, you can approach slowly. ¡°Well, it''s enough to walk freely through the realm. ¡± The alliance proposal has been rejected, but you have permission to explore inside the realm. He said there''s a good chance there''s something inside that could be a rip-off trap. ¡°If there really is a faction trap, he will reward you accordingly. ¡± ¡°Reward? What do you get from Titanoa? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do. ¡± I laughed with my eyes fixed on the Sacred Detection Terminal. ¡°Giant artifacts. ¡± ¡°Aha.¡± Among the current artifacts of all races, the rarest artifact is the Giant artifact. They are also a minority of original members, and the artifact is too large to be made by Dwarves. If you can obtain such artifacts, there are many benefits. ¡°But will you just give it to me? ¡± ¡°Well, I wouldn''t give it to you. But it''s okay. You don''t need to get it now, and you don''t need to get it transferred. ¡± The likelihood of stigmata rises to grasp the artifact. There is no need to transfer artifacts. ¡°Hm. But still. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I got down on my knees, putting down the handset. ¡°Here it is.¡± As I was walking along, I arrived at my destination. I traveled through the land in the direction the device was pointing. ¡°There is.¡± Black metal debris drifts through the gravels. I''m sure. It''s a sacred fragment. ¡°Good thing I got it easy this time. ¡± ¡°I see. I was worried that the demons might have absorbed it again. ¡± Lena sighs of relief. I put the metal fragments into the cold, subspace. ¡°Then let''s go back. ¡± Let''s show this to the Chief, get what we can, and go get the next one. * * * The chieftain turns on the light in his eyes, expressing his anger. Hiding within your realm, you sigh several times for creeps. And he thanked me for finding such a piece. I asked him to tell me what he wanted in return, so I asked him for some artifacts. He said yes without saying a word. ¡°You have a big distribution. You want me to take something? ¡± Now I''m in Titanoa''s Treasure Depot. Lena and the White Tiger are waiting outside. However, they said they couldn''t let you in here. Lena convinced me to say goodbye. ¡°Wow. It''s really big. ¡± Is this a sword or a building? This isn''t a club. This looks like a tower. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ But how do I find high rank artifacts in between? ¡± It was when he muttered. ¨D A rank artifact exists. Eden whispered in my ear. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Can you figure that out? ¡± - Yes, this much land artifact can be detected in bulk. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Ooh. ¡± This is an upgraded feature. That''s convenient. ¡°Which is it? ¡± ¨D Halberd on the fourth shelf. 4th shelf on the right. That''s it. I stood directly in front of Halberd. Halberd, bigger than my height, over seven meters. ¡°If I synchronize this now, it won''t trigger a black alarm, will it? ¡± ¨D When synchronizing the A rank artifact, ground noise, the black alarm rises by 91%. ¨D It''s synchronizable. ¡°It works.¡± It''s really very convenient. I can hear it with my ears, but it''s so convenient. ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Would it be better if we don''t synchronize now? ¡± I''ve been thinking about it since I got here. It seems a loss to synchronize Giant artifacts now. As long as my goal is to raise the Elven stigmata and Dragon stigmata to a rank that transcends, I don''t need to synchronize the artifacts of other species. ¡°If not, there''s no need to rank every specimen''s remains as transcendent. ¡± I was nodding my head like that. ¨D Advise. Eden whispers. ¨D Users must transcend the stigmata of all races. - That''s the key to evolving a user''s ¡®system error¡¯ into a ¡®complete singularity¡¯. - Only then can you completely erase the ¡®Fate¡¯ of Drinking. I recalled information I had never heard before in an inorganic voice. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eden. Can you say that again? ¡± Epic information. No, super-information. < Force Against 256.00 (1) > End 258 < Power Against 257 Degrees (2) > A complete singularity. ¨D The power of the user. A ''system error¡¯ is a force designed to interfere inside a rule outside of the rule. ¨D Adam''s masterpiece set out using the transcendent concept of Adam''s stigmata. ¨D The user''s ¡®system error¡¯ grows with the growth of stigmata. - When all the stigmata is fully grown, the ''system error¡¯ evolves completely out of the control of the rule and into a ''complete singularity¡¯. The final point of my power. That was the absolute singularity. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eden ¡¤ How do you know that? ¡± ¨D The Memorial Stone of Eden. The Needle of Eden. It is designed to know everything about the system error I manage when I acquire both seats. Oh-ho. ¡°I didn''t know. I knew the evolution of the stigmata was the key to victory. I''ve never heard of the need to evolve all stigmata. ¡± Of course, there was information about the ''singularity¡¯ among the memories that were recovered while moving from the past to the present. But I''ve never heard of a "complete singularity." God told me that he was able to gain resistance to the power of drinking with the evolution of the stigmata, but he didn''t tell me any more information. ¡®I had to. I didn''t have time to tell you all the details. ¡¯ It was natural to think about it. It''s only been a couple of hours since God spoke to my brother before he came into this world. ¡°But Eden. Is there a reason you need to grow all of your stigmata to a transcendent rank? ¡± I recall the power of the drink I fought in the past. It was definitely strong, but it didn''t feel like I couldn''t win. ¡°Two concurrent uses of stigmata were also acceptable, until it was necessary to transcend all stigmata. ¡± - There is. Eden answered decisively. It was originally a decisive mineral negative, but I felt more decisive than usual. He hung up on me. He answered. ¨D Drinking power is the never-ending sea. No, it''s like the universe. There is no way to defeat the infinitely expanding universe. The infinitely expanding force of the universe. I feel strange about the expression. I''ve never heard the expression before, but a common metaphor for someone to use. - The only force that can stop the expansion of such a universe is its'' complete singularity. ¡¯Without it, you will eventually lose. The word "¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤" exists in my knowledge. God is my brother''s word. Eden just delivered his brother''s message. - To put it a little bit further, Drinkin is a creature that was in the first place burdened with a ''destiny to triumph''. - There''s no way to kill a drunk unless you completely distort that fate. - Even if you push three or four stigmata in parallel. In the end, it will be reversed. - That''s more than the laws of this world, destiny. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± I felt like I was hit in the back with a hammer. Destiny protects the drink. It was a word and concept that I was familiar with, but I think I was thinking shallow while unconscious. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ My thoughts were short. ¡± Two stigmata was enough, three stigmata would be enough. My thoughts were too short. The other one is the drink. "against Adam, the creator and creator of this world. ¡¯ I was fighting for something that might be above the Creator, but I felt too uneasy. Reflect. ¡°Eden. I know what you mean. I agree, but there''s a problem. ¡± - What''s the problem? ¡°There''s no way to transcend all the stigmata. ¡± No matter how much I think about it, I can''t solve it. ¡°We''re running out of time. The average amount of time it takes to raise a stigmata from a lower rank to a transcendent rank is 45 days. ¡± ¨D If you''ve only synchronized the A rank artifact, you''ve got the average. ¡°And all existing stigmata are 17. Multiply that by 765 days. It takes more than two years to transcend all the stigmata. ¡± Once we run out of time, we''re too short. ¡°It''s hard to do this in the first place. This plan requires at least 45 A rank artifacts per faction, but not that many artifacts remain in the aftermath of the Great War. ¡± It doesn''t even physically make sense. A rank artifact is not a dog''s name. Even Dwarves cannot create more than 700 A rank artifacts. At the peak of a dwarf''s lifespan of a billion people. ¡°It is physically impossible to transcend all the stigmata, no matter how much you think about it. ¡± Sometimes people naturally eliminate what they think is impossible. It doesn''t make any sense. I don''t even think about it because it can''t happen. Maybe that''s what happened to me, too. It''s impossible to transcend all the stigmata in common. ¨D There are a total of three logical defects in a user''s words. But... - One first. It''s not impossible to transcend all the stigmata. Eden doesn''t seem to think so. You don''t need more than 700 days and more than 700 artifacts to transcend all the stigmata. Eden dared to speak. All existing stigmata are 18, not 17. - That''s it. I was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hold on. Eden. Let me get this straight. ¡± - Yes. Suddenly, I was curious. I needed time to sort out what to ask first. ¡°First of all, what does it mean to have 18 stigmata, not 17? ¡± There are 17 different species that I remember. Why do they have 18 stigmata? ¨D Expectedly, you''re thinking about the concept of ''race¡¯ only from a past point of view. ¡°You thought that was in the past? ¡± because there were actually only 17 species 10,000 years ago. My eyes gradually widened. In the past, there were only 17 species. That means modern is different. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t tell me humans have stigmata? ¡± The 18th stigmata is a human stigmata. ¡°It''s real. ¡± I was stunned for a moment. Human remains? I couldn''t imagine. I feel like I''ve been punched in the back of the head. ¡®It''s natural to think about it. ¡¯ Humans are an obvious species. It is the product of God who was born shortly after the destruction. Of course, there are traces of Adam, who becomes the original human being. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was a real blind spot. ¡± I can''t believe you didn''t think of that. It was so stupid. ¡°I understand 18 different kinds of stigmata. Next, then.¡± I said with a quick mop. ¡°What do you mean you don''t need more than 700 artifacts and more than 700 days to transcend all the stigmata? ¡± The biggest question. What the hell does this mean? ¨D The logic of the user, ''When A rank artifact is used,'' means that the prerequisite is wrong. Prerequisites are wrong? ¡°Are you assuming synchronization of Secondary High Rank artifacts above the S rank? It''ll take less time, but there''s a big difference. ¡± - There''s a huge difference. Eden said: ¨D The artifact at the top of the S rank or higher is super-high-rank artifacts. ¨D Jigo''s artifact containing the story of the birth of the world. I encourage users to synchronize artifacts of creation. * * * ¡°You. Rest well. ¡± After that, We returned home under extreme escort from the Giants. ¡°Lena, you too. ¡± I was going to move on to the next destination, but I had some things to think about, so I returned to Korea first. ¡°Grandfather, rest well. ¡± ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. See you tomorrow!¡± The child and Jia who welcomed me back suddenly with a face to face smile returned to their room. I''m the only one left in the room. The tiger and the tiger were sent to Lena''s room. ¡°The artifact of creation ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± An artifact that embodies the story of the birth of the world. Artifacts of creation. It''s only been synchronized once in the past ¨D Since you''ve already synchronized the chapel, there are 17 types left. The bells of the cathedral. I''m tired of carrying tales of the birth of the heavenly world. A trinket that led you from Advanced Entrance to Superior Rank in no time. ¡®It was also in the original. It''s never been used except for the bells of the cathedral. I just thought it was a symbol or something. ¡¯ I didn''t realize I was using artifacts of creation. That''s a real sense of self. How many more days have I felt like this since I was born? No, I won''t. ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ stupid. Even though there are artifacts of creation in Korea right now, I didn''t think to synchronize them. ¡± -I agree. Eden stabbed me in the chest once more. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Don''t add it up for nothing? ¡± - I''ll be careful. I just sigh. ¡°No, thank you. I deserve better. ¡± ¨D I recommend dropping off the top of the world water. I was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Eden. Isn''t that a little overwhelming, though? ¡± It''s a mechanical voice, so it really hurts to mentor yourself. - It''s vivid. I don''t understand. The only way to get into the center of the world is to fall from the top of the world, using the empty space in the center. We don''t know why this advice is'' refreshing ¡¯. ¡°Oh, is that what you meant when you told me to stay away from the water? ¡± I thought I told you to fall apart again. I see Eden too badly. ¡°No, wait a minute. A way to get to the center of the world? That''s not what I know. ¡± - There are actually other ways. But I don''t recommend it. ¡°Is there another way to start with the small entrance to the root point and work your way up? ¡± - Yes, that''s the normal root. But I don''t recommend it. Only the approximate time will take more than 30 days, with the best approximate difficulty. There is nothing beneficial for users who cannot level up. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± I was still thinking about it. I''m too burdened to make a move for more than a month, so what should I do? That''s why I was wrapping my head around it. ¡°I should have just asked you the first time. ¡± I can''t believe this was going to be so easy. I wonder why. It''s a habit to think alone. If you don''t know anything from now on, you''ll have to ask Eden. ¡°Eden. Do you know where the artifacts of the other universe are? ¡± ¨D Not available at this time. ¡°¡®Now¡¯ means you can find out later, right? ¡± I am scanning local information designed to detect the existence of the Genesis artifact or Adam''s euphemism in the area. Scan Places. You mean when you found the condor in Japan. ¡°You said you''d have a full scan in about 12 hours? ¡± - Yes. Information within 100 kilometers of you is registered with me. Or you can jump on your own feet. This speeds up the scan depending on the area and range you moved. ¡°You can run faster on your own. ¡± That''s nice. In many ways. ¡°Okay, well, you can relax and think about the World Water Attack first. ¡± I was relieved. * * * The next day. I immediately summoned the people. ¡°You must all be tired. I''m sorry. ¡± It''s early in the morning, everyone''s having a nightmare. Among them, Yoo-Hwa''s expression was the most overwhelming. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± A dying zombie. It''s not strange to fall down right now. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I''m fine. Talk to me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Are you sure you''re okay? ¡°It''s okay. One week of vigil is nothing to her. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A week? ¡± I heard you haven''t slept in, like, a week? Can a man do that? ¡°I still have a little bit of juice left, so I''ll be fine for an hour. Tell me quickly." Drugs? ¡°Is this some kind of stimulant? ¡± ¡°Yes, something like that. Anyway, let''s get started. Before I die ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ fall. ¡± Yoo-Hwa rubbed the dark circle that came down to the bowl. You took a quick detour to tell me you were dying, right? It looks really serious. We have to talk fast. ¡°Then I''ll get right to the point. ¡± I made eye contact with everyone once. ¡°I''m going to target the number of worlds. ¡± ¡°World water? What are you talking about all of a sudden? ¡± Mr. Maiden''s eyes are wide open. The face asks, "Where is the world''s number to attack?" ¡°I''ll explain the details later. Anyway, all you need to know is that I''m on a global water raid. ¡± I removed a sacred fragment from my pocket. ¡°And while I''m on the move, I''d like to ask you to collect this. ¡± Five men and women walked in the room with me. Lena at the front, then two angels and two dragons. ¡°Here with the Saviors. ¡± Several of Xavier''s elite forces have just returned to the Korean Peninsula. ¡°Mr. Seo Yul. Does that mean? ¡± There was a flash of light in Yoo-Hwa''s eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± I laughed. ¡°We made a formal pact with Savior this morning. ¡± ¡°That means ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, you can start playing the media right away. ¡± With this time, the country''s presence will soar. ¡°Good. I can still punch the backside of those little puppies who think they''re a pack. ¡± He smiled maliciously with a grumpy expression. ¡°Thank you. This should make things easier. I''ll repay you with artifacts. ¡± < Force Against 257 Degrees (2) > End 259 < Power Against 258 Degrees (3) > South Korea shocked the world again. [South Korea! Dramatic reconciliation with Savior!] [Reason for crossing the truce and reaching the full peace accord!] [Xavier, Korea is our complete ally.] The Republic of Korea has been able to enter into a solo agreement with one of the two strongest groups who control the world. The world was amazed at that. ¨D, How do I immigrate to Korea? - I don''t fucking know. I want to know. - Just shout it. And suck it. Myth group and Shinjia. - What difference does it make? - It''s 20000% self-immolation when you think of American politicians. - Ha. Suddenly I''m pissed. What the hell is America doing? Everyone envied Korea. Those who were suspicious of the existence of the High Elves or who were jealous of me did not say anything this time. - That High Elf is quite something. It''s probably because of the High Elves that Xavier made a treaty with a small country that was falling apart like South Korea. - Maybe so. ¨D Maybe, but not 100%. I''ve met the Celestials on a mission to escort an envoy to make a pact with Xavier. If they were real people, they''d shudder and resent it. - This is it. You''re the same as a faction or a savior or a heretic. I thought Korea was unplugging, but it''s not. I''m so fucking jealous of High Elves. There were, of course, a few criticisms, but less than 1% of the total. - Maybe he lobbied with his body or something. - Do you fucking believe that? Gulime. - They''re all naive. However, they were thoroughly ignored and reversed. - Crazy. Same person before another country. I had hope, but I couldn''t cheer him on. - Leave them alone. They''ll regret going to the King of Myrrh after they''ve been searched. ¨D I hope Korea continues to be good. And we''ll make a deal with that Korean. - You''re borrowing the power of a fox carrying a tiger on his back. - Not bad. Cheer up, Korea! When we had something in common, we said we could be one. Today, the whole world has become one with Bayah. - First of all, I love whatever it is. I just want those bastards destroyed. ¨D Brazil. It looks like it''s just around the corner. Please do something before you do. ¨D Bastards. I curse even when I die. With a common enemy called the Faction, everyone prayed for the destruction of the Faction together. Six months since the return of the xenogens began. It''s been such a good time. No, absolutely not. Even the good news was not just this. ¡°Gia! I got promoted to magical power! ¡± He entered Shinjia''s room with an excited face. ¡°Magic Advancement? You''re an SS-rank? ¡± ¡°Yes! I''m a transcendent too! ¡± With the activation of the main system, the human race slowly begins to increase in power. The superhumans who were at the top of the S rank began to rank in the ranks of the transcendents one by one. ¡°Congratulations. I never thought magical power would be this close to the S-rank in the first place, but I never would have surpassed it so quickly. It''s a demonstration.¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Hashem''s shoulders shrunk. The arrogant face is adorable. ¡°What about you, Jia? You''re close to the S-rank of agility and magic. ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Shinjia is the best rated superhuman in Korea. Others possessed a unique trait called [Heterogeneity: Elf] that they did not possess, had high growth potential, and remained skilled in handling the bow as if it had been inherited by an Elf. It was natural to rank first. Shinjia grinned. ¡°I transcended. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Really? When? ¡± ¡°Yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, what? I thought I was number one! ¡± Hashiyeon made a move. I also felt angry that I had lost to Shinjia for some reason. ¡°So what skills did you transcend? Agility?¡± The most remarkable advantage of Xinjia is speed. The wind attribute''s magical power has the advantage of speed, along with its maximum agility stat. In kinetics, no one could keep up with Xinjia. So much for agility. He guessed so. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? Magic power? ¡± Shinjia''s smile grew darker. Meaningful laughter. He quickly understood what that smile meant. ¡°No way. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A flower blossomed on Shinjia''s face. ¡°Both. ¡± Sinzia was successful in raising both magical power and agility stats to the SS-rank yesterday. ¡°Wow ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Awesome.¡± Haeshyeon''s mouth opened wide. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me? ¡± ¡°Just. I was going to tell you when we got together. ¡± His eyes narrowed playfully. ¡°Really? You just wanted to tell the Bible first? ¡± Xinjia''s body twitches. The look on his face was very fine, but he did not miss the slight change. That''s the reaction to being stabbed in the heart. ¡°You''re right. I didn''t tell you because I wanted to be praised by the Bible. ¡± ¡°No?¡± ¡°No, my ancestors! I''ve grown up to be this magnificent! I think I was about to. ¡± ¡°No?¡± Xinjia denied it just right. However, unlike a firm horse, Shinjia''s cheeks were noticeably redder than usual. ¡°Exactly. Even Shinjia, the Iron Woman, is just a girl in love in front of the Bible. ¡± Hashiyeon took the gesture of exaggeration. ¡°The Bible is like this sinful man. ¡± Shinjia''s eyelids twitched. The face of tolerance is limitless. ¡°Demonstration of you ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Oh, that''s enough! ¡± Hashemyeon did not miss the change in his expression. If you go any farther than this, you''ll be punished at your side. You can''t do that. Um, no, of course not. ¡°The real demonstration taught you only bad things from your ancestors. ¡± I didn''t say that a year ago. Suddenly, my child got flustered while eating social products. ¡°Saying he''s a widow. You know?¡± Of course, Shinjia was the same. At an early age, eating society, going through all sorts of things, changed a lot. I have to say it''s gotten a little harder. In a nutshell, I''m an adult. ¡°Well, let''s say your ancestors were bad. ¡± ¡°Yeah, let''s do that. ¡± Two people smiled bitterly at each other. There was a lot of warm air in the room. ¡°Oh, what happened to that? Artifacts exclusively for Humans. ¡± ¡°Well, I don''t know yet. I''m on my way. ¡± The Dwarves'' workshop was finished yesterday. As soon as the workshop was completed, the dwarves entered the work. I suggested taking a day off, but the dwarves said they were in pain and couldn''t stand it. ¡°Senior Zig was confident that you wouldn''t have to worry. I think she''ll be fine. ¡± ¡°Did you hand over the human samples? ¡± ¡°Yes, I gave you my data. ¡± I''ve already given you the information you need to make artifacts for the Humans. In the near future, the owner of the Human-specific artifact No. 1 will be Cynthia. ¡°Anyway, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m more concerned with the demonstration. ¡± ¡°Me?" ¡± He tilted his head cute. ¡°Investigating the traits of the Human-specific species. I just wanted to make sure it was going well. ¡± ¡°Oh, that? It''s going really well right now! The research samples vary by grade and everyone is cooperative. The data will be ready by tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Really? That''s good. ¡± ¡°Yes, Jia, you''d be surprised. There are a lot of really surprisingly good traits. We weren''t the only ones with these benefits, so we lost. I can''t believe I''m even thinking this. ¡± Hashiyeon frowned. Even if I think about it, I don''t think it''s fair. ¡°Don''t be so mean. It''s in the past. ¡± ¡°Yes, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Even in the past, it''s unfair to be unfair. ¡°Ah, never mind. Besides, have you had any contact with the others? ¡± Other people. It meant all but Shinjia and Hashiyeon remaining in Korea. ¡°Well, Yoo-Hwa and Maiden called this morning. They''re both fine. ¡± He is in charge of overseas mission work, and Maden has taken advantage of the newly opened construction characteristics to build a new fortress. They both reported that there was nothing wrong. ¡°The others haven''t called yet. ¡± ¡°It''s hard to collect sacred fragments. ¡± ¡°I will. My ancestors told me safety was paramount. ¡± All other colleagues, except Eugene and Maiden, are on a mission to collect Sacred Fragments. I don''t think there will be any big problem, but I''m worried, as long as I''m working with Xavier''s superior fighters. ¡°Of course I haven''t heard from Seokyeol. ¡± ¡°Right. You''re not exactly where we should be calling you. ¡± And one last thing. The Gangseo rate is attacking the world''s number. I''m not really worried about this side. ¡°Well, there''s really no need to worry about the Bible. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. Yeah, because he''s an ancestor. ¡± ¡°He''s probably walking around in the world right now. ¡± The two of them were so sure. * * * ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I was running like crazy inside the water of the world. I am desperately running away from the Parasitic Monsters'' Tree Treants'' inhabitants of the world water. ¡°Oh! There''s so many! ¡± Three days after the World Water Attack. In the meantime, I haven''t had a moment''s rest. It was good to get to the bottom of the world, but then it was a problem. ¡°If you just kill them all. ¡± If you kill Treant Trees in bulk, you are likely to have a problem with the structure of the world''s numbers. The first problem. There are many monsters, but I can''t defeat them. ¨D If there is a problem with the world''s number of functions, there is a possibility that the artifact of creation will also be a problem. ¡°I know! I''ve heard it a few times. Don''t you see? I''m just saying it ''cause I''m annoyed! ¡± Tree Treant. They''re green ants the size of people.Horses are parasitic to the world''s water. Advantageous monsters in symbiotic relations with the world''s water. It feels like a crocodile and a crocodile bird. ¨D It''s only a few minutes away. Just a little more until then. ¡°I think I''ve heard it a hundred times. ¡± Perhaps if Eden had a nationality, it would have been Korean. Just a little bit, not a little bit of a corian time equation. How much farther do we have to go? ¡°Exactly how many minutes are left? ¡± I want answers! - The destination has just come into view. ¡°What?" I open my eyes wide and look around. I don''t see anything. ¡°What''s there? I don''t have anything.¡± Oh, I see something. Walls. Walls with nothing. Dead-end. ¡°Eden! You didn''t mislead the way!? ¡± If I go on like this, I''ll be isolated. And then what? The Tree Treants will enjoy a feast. I''ll slaughter them first, of course. ¡°Oh! Eden! We can''t help but fight. ¡± It was time to stop walking like that. - Don''t stop, keep running. Eden withheld my actions. - You can charge towards that wall. ¡°Walls?¡± Run for the wall? ¨D Charge around the magic, and you''ll be able to break it easily. ¡°Oh-ho.¡± So that''s the deep end of the world. Well, that''s a different story. I''m speeding up. And then enchant the body, protect and strengthen the body. Kuaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! I hit the wall. I felt a tremendous amount of pain in my body with a tremendous amount of noise. After a while. ¡°Ugh!¡± My body began to free fall again. ¡°Eden! You didn''t say you were going to fall! ¡± - You''re going to fall. ¡°Too late!¡± - It''s a shortcut. Take it easy. I fell at an incredible rate. I wonder how far they''ve come. I can see the floor. - We''re here. Prepare for landing. ¡°I have eyes, too! ¡± I used my magical power to slow down and put myself back into a steady position. This much horsepower is now laid down and eaten. Fluffy. I landed softly on the ground. ¡°Phew.¡± We''re finally here. I looked at the small tree in front of my eyes, tidying up my messy hair and branches from the wind. ¡°The seedlings of the world. I wanted to see it like crazy. ¡± Artifacts of creation. The water of the world''s seedlings radiate a brilliant light. < Force Against 258 Degrees (3) > End 260 < 259 High Elves (1) > World water seeds. A small tree that can be planted in another place according to the name of the plant. ¡°A backup that exists in case one thing happens in the bay to the world. ¡± That''s the number of seedlings in the world. ¡°I had no idea this was an artifact. I just appeared in the original, and it''s never been used. ¡± The bells of the cathedral were used, but the seedlings of the world''s waters were merely ornamental in their original form. It would be even weirder to think that there would be a special use for such plants. This was the first time I realized the concept of artifacts of creation. ¡°It took about three days? ¡± Based on the original normal route, it took at least 30 days to complete the journey within 3 days. This is a tremendous achievement. - 84 hours and 32 minutes and 48 seconds, to be exact. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes, 3 and a half days. ¡± An accurate secretary in many ways. ¡°Thanks to you, Eden. Thank you." ¨D No need to thank me. I''ve done my part. and still resourceful and determined. I just thought it was because I didn''t have any emotions, but seeing what''s been happening to me for the past three days, it''s not like I don''t have any. ¨D We recommend synchronizing your seedlings as soon as possible. ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± You can think after you get out of here. Let''s synchronize the seedlings and escape quickly. ¡°But you can''t take this, can you? ¡± World water seeds are artifacts of creation. It is a clich¨¦ of the same grade. It''s going to be enormous. If I could take this, it would be a great power. - No, no. If you move this plant, the world water dies. And crops that have not been rooted properly will gradually lose their power. That''s a handshake. Worst number ever. ¡°Well, I''m afraid not. ¡± I expected it, but unfortunately. ¨D Don''t be too sorry. Unlike the conventions of cathedrals, seedlings in the water of the world did not possess extraordinary abilities. It''s just that I have the origin of the world, so I''m exasperated. ¡°Oh, really? ¡± I felt at ease for a moment. I was just looking at the feeling of not being able to eat, but I felt like I heard it was rotten. ¡°Well, then. ¡± Nothing to be ashamed of. I took my hand to the seedlings of the waters of the world rather than the majority. Let''s synchronize and go back. [Elves'' Holy Marks (Advanced) change.] A green glow sprayed from my body. [The Elves'' stigmata will enter the transcendent rank!] * * * The fringes of the United States. Kid and Lena were calculating the number of remains of the sacred fragment. ¡°I think there are about 29. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Well, I''m sure. ¡± The total number of sacred fragments collected so far is 11. Lena was able to analyze the shape of the fragments and the shape of the complete objects in her head and clearly classify the number of fragments that remained. ¡°That leaves 18. I''ve collected four more in three days, so I should be able to collect them all in two weeks. ¡± ¡°If nothing happens, we can gather them in ten days. ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ If nothing happens. ¡± Lena''s expression was grave. You''re just lucky you haven''t run into any demons so far. While collecting the remaining 18 fragments, it is very unlikely to encounter the fracture. ¡°Perhaps, if a fragment of the sacred object is absorbed by a higher level demon or by one of the evil executives ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s gonna be a real riot. ¡°Hmm.¡± Looking at Lena''s serious face, the child cries out. ¡°It doesn''t look like much, does it? ¡± Lena nods. ¡°Didn''t I tell you? I encountered two demons who absorbed debris from the Japanese continent. ¡± Lena remembers what happened in Japan. ¡°Even though they were medium-sized demons, they were emitting an enormous amount of magi that was reminiscent of challenging. A proof that the effects of debris are enormous. And. ¡± Lena''s eyes suddenly gleam with reverence and respect. ¡°The image of the apostle playing with such great people as a toy was beautiful in itself ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know Seo Yul is cool, so just do it. I think I''ve heard that 10 times already. ¡± The child hated it. How many times do I have to listen to that? Now I''m really sick of it. ¡°Hmmm. Anyway, the power boost capability of this fragment is dramatic. If these fragments are absorbed by higher demons. ¡± ¡°That would be a really big deal. ¡± ¡°To be honest, I can handle Jim, Metatron, and Michael''s good side, up to a higher level of evil. You''re nothing compared to the rest of Magi. ¡± The demons that absorbed the sacred objects in Japan were only gigantic. I couldn''t handle that huge Margie properly. It wouldn''t be much different if it was high-end. Even if you have a gigantic magi, it''s meaningless if you can''t control it properly. Personality is not defeated by such opponents. Never. ¡°The problem is that the executive of Chilacs absorbed the debris. ¡± ¡°From the beginning, cynicism and blackening were equal. If only Chillac were stronger there. ¡± ¡°You don''t even have to absorb one fragment. ¡± ¡°Absorb multiple fragments simultaneously. ¡± Lena nods. ¡°At that time, it was really important. You can never win. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°All the apostle has to do is come and give me the answer. ¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± The child''s expression became complicated, as if he had more thoughts. ¡°In order not to let that happen, we need to collect the sacred fragments as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. ¡± Lena gets up from her seat. The child woke up after him. ¡°Then you must have had enough rest. Let''s go again. ¡± ¡°Yes. Let''s go. ¡± It was time to move on to the next destination. - Lena, can you hear me? Lena has a voice in her ear. Metatron''s voice. I used Telepathic artifacts to talk to Lena. ¡°Yes, I can hear you. ¡± Lena answered straight away. ¡°Have you heard from Xavier? ¡± Lena nodded a small nod in her child''s question. The child is silent with gestures to focus on communication. - I''ll cut to the chase. Lena, I need you to go to the coordinates I sent you right now. Metatron''s voice was very urgent. ¡°What happened? ¡± With a serious tone that is not the usual calm metatron, Lena''s voice becomes heavy as well. ¨D Three teams met with Balock. One of the darkest executives. Baloch. The finest warrior in the wave with immense defense power. ¡°Isn''t Michael''s team in 3 teams? I don''t have to go. ¡± - If Balock was alive, there wouldn''t be a problem. ¡°What does that mean ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¨D Balock''s condition is unusual. From the appearance to the density of Margie. It''s not the Baloch we knew. Metatron wept. ¨D It is presumed that it has absorbed the sacred debris of Marcin. Lena''s eyes widen. ¡°Chilacs ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Sacred Fragments ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± ¡°What? Princess. What did you just say? ¡± The worst hypothesis I had just made was the moment it came true. * * * Brazil. Amazon. ¡°Stand down. That''s no match for you. ¡± Michael stares intensely at the opponent. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m afraid we''re in the way. ¡± Hermitt, who was looking at things like Michael behind him, replies with a cold sweat. ¡°Let me ask you something. What''s that?¡± ¡°Rawr. It''s Baloch. ¡± ¡°Chillax ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. He said he was the chief executive of the faction. ¡± ¡°Yes. With the highest authority, except for Marcin. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Chillac was such a powerful being. ¡± It seems to be several times stronger than expected. ¡°No way.¡± Michael''s drowsiness gives off a sharp glow. ¡°That''s not the Baloch I knew. Horrible and huge power to reminisce about drinking. ¡± The cold sweat from his forehead flows down the chin line. ¡°Perhaps Baloch has absorbed the sacred fragments of the drink. ¡± Baloch''s identity, the full plate armor formed by Magi, was much thicker and larger than usual. So is the Great Sword. Otherwise, the great black sword grew larger than the ship. Three giant horns curl up over the helm covering its head. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A difficult situation. ¡± ¡°Yes. I hate to admit it, but if you keep this up, you''ll be finished." ¡± The only reason they''re still in one piece right now is because he''s still not moving. If Balock starts to move, everyone but Michael will be meat and roll the earth. And Michael will be right behind them in 10 minutes. "Even if Metatron and Lena come, we cannot be certain of victory. ¡¯ Baloch is that amazing. ¡°Once you get as much time as possible ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was then. ¡°Michael.¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Balock interrupts Michael and opens his mouth. It was the moment Baloch opened his mouth for the first minute after the encounter. ¡°That''s weird. It''s definitely Michael, but I don''t think it''s Michael. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What is that sound? ¡± Balac moves his sword up and down appropriately. ¡°For Michael, it''s personal. ¡± He swings his sword slowly, as if he were about to check his body. ¡°So insignificant. ¡± And then the next moment. Baloch''s eyes gave off a fierce glow. Caaaaaaang! A tremendous noise rang out. ¡°Hehe!¡± Michael bleeds and flies through the air. Luckily, the wound was not deep. Lightweight cut. Michael snaps into position. ¡°You stopped it.¡± Michael''s hands, holding the sword, tremble with shock. ¡®Even though it was perfectly prevented, it was shocking. ¡¯ A moment ago, Baloch flies his sword at Michael with a machete wrapped around him. Swift Strike. How fast? Michael couldn''t see it for sure. Of course, it was not so unresponsive. Michael completely stopped Balock''s sword. Nevertheless, it was not stopped. Baloch''s blow surpasses Michael''s anticipated destructive power. ¡®It is completely pushed at the power and speed. ¡¯ With that kind of power and speed, how much stronger could the defensive force be? I can''t imagine. ¡®I can''t fight either. ¡¯ Michael chews his lips. It was then. Another name in the sky is Fire. Burn. Swallow all the evils that are alive. I heard a familiar voice from a distance. The familiarity of a very familiar woman for Michael. Lena! As if by a voice filled with magic, the sky is red. The whole sky turns red, just as the sun sets on the sky in red. Knock it down.Scared to death! Lena''s magic is shot at Baloch. At the same time. Faith is my solemn oath. This time it''s a man''s voice. A resounding voice with power. "to the head of Metatron. ¡¯ Three flashes of light flashed down from the sky, as if in a blaze. I swear to redeem that evil. Tsk, tsk! The pillars of light soon turned into chains, completely bound Baloch''s body. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Lena''s "Fear of Burning Horses" attacks Baloch on the top of the chain of light. Glug glug, glug glug! The magic of the apocalypse that brought Lena to the throne of the dead. With maximum output, the supermassive enchantment completely enveloped Baloch''s body. ¡°Open.¡± And Michael didn''t miss that chance. Flash-! Michael''s spear glows. Fully open [Michael''s Spear]. The sacred spear, whose mission was to kill the devil, was transformed into a single beam of light. Ehhh! I flew away from Michael''s hand. A skyscraper swarming at the speed of light. It hit Baloch''s eye. Metatron, Lena, Michael. A seamless joint attack of up to three Saviors. Even after being hit by this pass, there was no such thing as a survivor. Got it! The three were convinced of victory. However. ¡°So insignificant. So insignificant. ¡± Through the flames, Baloch''s silhouette shines black. ¡°I can''t believe I''ve been in awe of these things for so long. ¡± The chain of light wrapped around the body walks out of the fire as if nothing was wrong. ¡°Is this it? ¡± Michael''s Spear cannot pierce Baloch''s Helm. It''s just a tiny trace. ¡°If this is the end, I have nothing more to see. ¡± Squeak, squeak, squeak! The chain that was holding Baloch was snapped to pieces in no time. With Margaery''s release, Lena''s cowardice quickly disappeared. With a light swing, Michael''s spear falls to the ground. ¡°Is this the world you saw? Delightful, empty. ¡± Three passes were crushed in an instant. ¡°Then, let''s get to the end. ¡± Baloch''s eyes glowed black. Metatron, Lena, and Michael had chills on their backs. It''s like death is right in front of me. ¡®Die.'' The vision of death adds to its reality. I feel like I''m going to die right now. We have to evacuate! ¡¯ We have to stop them! ¡¯ It was time for the three of you to make a move in response to Baloch''s attack. ¡°Baloch. I''d advise avoiding them, rather than attacking them. ¡± I heard a sound from the sky. Familiar voice. ¡°This is also my first time here, so I want to fight for a long time. ¡± At the same time, the sky cried. Wind shifts. Whoo-hoo! An arrow with the wind. An arrow so fast it can''t even be seen from Baloch''s powerful eyes. They fall down towards the crown of Baloch. ¡°Let''s start with 1000 feet lightly. ¡± High Elves, the Gangseo revealed the Mother of the Wind to Baloch. < 259VA High Elf (1) > End 261 < 260 High Elves (2) > The rain of arrows falls. An intangible arrow that is invisible and undetectable. Like the entire atmosphere filling up with enemies. Arrows shoot from all sides. ¡°You. ¡± At the center of the arrow, Baloch sharpens his teeth. Baloch''s expressions in the incoherent form of black helm distorted with anger. ¡°Why? I can''t do anything? ¡± The book of Revelation shoots an arrow. An arrow that shoots with your mind, not with a bow. It should be called Heart Sword, not Heart Sword. The current book of Revelations is at the point of turning air into arrows just by thinking about it. ¡°When you get stronger, you''re just a defense tank. ¡± Standing in the air with the wind as support, he looks down at the locks with his hands in his pockets. High Elves have long ears to match the name. The wind is swirling around it. ¡°Thousands, tens of thousands of these attacks are meaningless! ¡± Baloch spits Margie everywhere. Magi twists and turns like a storm. It slowly begins to stop the baptism of the arrow. Kaga River -! Margie and the wind struggle. It''s like the ocean and the wind are struggling. ¡°Really? I don''t think so. ¡± The book of Revelations, which I was observing from above, raised my right hand high. ¡°I think one foot is enough. ¡± The hand of the book of Genesis falls down. Slowly, without any emotion. Whoo-hoo! The wind blows. as if following the hands of the Gangseo. It was fierce, and it was loud. And then the next moment. Kuououououououououng-! The sky fell. ¡°Cough!¡± Like a giant carrying the sky in a myth. The inevitable sky only aims for one foot and falls down. ¡°The poem of Tia. ¡± The sky became a sharp molar and became an arrow. Friction with Baloch''s armor echoes an enormous collision. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ This is ridiculous. ¡± Metatron, who was looking at the scene, said for the first time. The horror crossed my path, and I came out of nowhere. ¡°You''ve put all the winds in this vast area in power. ¡± I heard it, but I didn''t think it would be like this. ¡°That''s the High Elf. One who has surpassed the value of a natural race and reached the pole. ¡± Michael''s shock was not great either. ¡°Lena, I thought you changed your perception of the xenogens ever since you became a personality. I guess we haven''t cleared that up yet. ¡± Like the rest of the heavenly host, Michael took great pride in being a heavenly host. The heavenly race is the most noble and outstanding among all the peoples in the world. He had an idea close to this arrogance. ¡°You can''t change that. Michael, I know you''re still ignoring me in secret. ¡± ¡°I assure you, I have not. ¡± However, that perception has gradually changed since the encounter with the Dragon Lord. The pride of being a heavenly nation remained, but the idea of discriminating against or ignoring other races gradually disappeared. Rena has vanished completely along with her private drama. ¡°Lena. Michael recognizes you. It''s just a misunderstanding because his face is hard and he has really sharp eyes. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Really? ¡± Lena was genuinely surprised. Michael was acknowledging himself. I thought you were ignoring yourself. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Lena knows exactly what you''ve been thinking about me since I was a kid. ¡± Michael''s expression fades slightly. ¡°It''s your own gain, Michael, because it''s obvious you had a democracy. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± In Metatron''s Zilta, Michael replies with a smile. ¡°I used to be trapped in a well called the Celestial World, and I had such a narrow vision. ¡± It was a regret-filled smile. ¡°I don''t think the Elves can show that much power. ¡± ¡°Michael. You know what you said to me, right? ¡± How could a Demibeast possess that much power? I was frightened. ¡°I didn''t think we were going to be able to help so soon. ¡± Metatron stares at the book of Revelations dazed. ¡°As expected, the apostle is different. ¡± A divine angel who exudes great power. An Elf with awesome Wind Attribute Domination that terrifies everyone. And a dragon with the power to defeat the Dragon Lord. ¡®Every single one of them is amazing. The Apostle uses this power as a fusion. ¡¯ Two forces I''ve seen in the past. The Celestial Dragon and the Celestial Horse. An extra-specific power that shows the power beyond drinking even for a moment. ¡®The apostle is the only one who can beat a drink. ¡¯ Looking at its power, something pulls it up from within. The hope that we will be able to completely extinguish the drink in this world. The joy of being able to avenge the true nature. Such emotions boil inside. Whoo-hoo! As a representation of Metatron''s rough feelings, the sky shook violently. ¡°It''s really hard. It can''t even be pierced by a thousand angels. ¡± A sudden static attack stops as if throwing the sky. ¡°Thank you, Baloch. Thanks to you, it was a good experiment. ¡± Through the calm wind, I heard the voice of the Book of Revelation. Though it is a long distance, it is transmitted to Baloch''s ears. ¡°If we can''t even get through your defenses, it won''t work on Drinkin ''. ¡± The Book of Genesis carried its voice in the wind. ¡°Experiment? How dare you talk to me like that? ¡± ¡°I can do that. ¡± The eyes of the book of Gangseo shined sharply. The blue, wind-like pupils glow like jewels. ¡°I have the strength to do so. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Arrogant. ¡± ¡°Arrogance is the grimace of a fool who knows nothing about his subject. In my case, it''s not arrogance, it''s confidence. ¡± The book of Revelations was still prevalent. I stare at you with disdainful eyes like you''re nothing. Put your hands in the sub-space. ¡°From what I''ve seen, you''re the one who''s arrogant. Is this what you saw in the world? ¡± Then I pulled out an artifact. An heavenly artifact. Bring an earring-shaped artifact to the earlobe. ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. Did you drink with that much strength? I can''t even laugh. ¡± At that moment. The light came down. The sun seemed to be pleased. Everything trembled as if it were welcoming the heavenly gods. La-lak! Six pairs of wings rose behind the back of the Book of Genesis. ¡°What you look like. ¡± Among the many heavenly beings, the six pairs of wings that were held only by the gods spread. The pupils were engraved with a sacred symbol that subtracted the celestial features. ¡°Can you think of anyone? ¡± The wings of the heavenly host are a means to prove their worth. The more wings you have, the more powerful you become. ¡°Nature ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? No. Heavenly people are so deaf. Moreover, not only this energy ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ sexual strength ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Baloch''s expression became serious. ¡°Are you like the Celestial Horse back then? Or a Celestial Dragon? What are you? ¡± It''s like a strange combination of the Heavenly Tribe and the Elves. ¡°Well, I suck at naming. I don''t know what to define myself as. ¡± The book of Genesis looked at his right hand in that state. He grips, straightens and repeats, smiling softly. A strangely missed face. ¡°I mean, let''s just call it the Half of Heaven and Elves. ¡± The Book of Revelation reminded me of things that had happened before. I remember when I bought a misconception about the Heavenly Tribe and the Half Elves from Shinzia. I thought of that moment, and I smiled for some reason. ¡°Well, this is the last experiment. Baloch.¡± The book of Revelation once again put both hands in his pockets and stared at Baloch. ¡°Please do your best. ¡± The sky was shining. White light was coated in the sky that was blue. In the middle of a dreamy landscape like a white Aurora in broad daylight, the Gangseo rate twisted its lip. ¡°That way you can rehearse your timing just in case. ¡± The sky trembled. The sun is shaking. The power of the Elves who rule the wind. The power of the heavenly host to rule light. The Pok¨¦mon blends magical power with physical strength. They were clearly completely different energies that could not be mixed with each other, but they immediately became one. Like he was best friend from the beginning, like he was a force from the beginning. Whoo-hoo! Light and wind become one. ¡°Here we go.¡± They''re swarming towards Baloch. * * * ¨D Breaking news. A battle broke out in the Brazilian Amazon. The announcer was running the news on TV. ¨D This happened around 4: 50pm today. The swarms of light that covered the sky and the wind shook like a hurricane. A spectacular landscape like the end of the world unfolded around the Brazilian Amazon. A collapsed Amazon was being broadcast on the screen. All the trees that were thick were broken like broken stumps. The lake or swamp is scattered by the wind, scorched by the light, and all is lost. ¨D Margie and the remnants of her sexual strength were detected here. Experts are analyzing this place for a full-scale war between factions and Savior executives. Half the Earth''s lungs have been destroyed. I had a strange conscience about the fact that I made the Amazon like that. ¨D Also, considering the dominance of the winds reminiscent of the typhoon, it is highly likely that there was a ''High Elf¡¯ here in Korea. Experts on this comment are ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. Beep! I turned off the TV because I didn''t think I needed to hear more. ¡°Gia, are you sure you don''t have any more of my battle footage? ¡± ¡°Yes? Yes. There was no CCTV in the area in the first place. The external surveillance devices were completely shut down because of your magical powers. Not to mention, there''s no record of any such battles. ¡± Gia insisted. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yeah? So they''re just experts? ¡± ¡°I just got caught. Hundreds of theories. I got a couple of them. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s true. ¡± The current hypotheses are very varied. Among them, it was natural for a hypothesis to come close to the truth. ¡°But, my ancestor, What the hell did Mr. Allen do to you? ¡± ¡°Hermit? What about Hermit? ¡± ¡°No, but you have God''s almost devoted eyes. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Hermit? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve never seen Mr. Allen''s face so bright before. ¡± Gia admires him with her lips closed, as if reminding of Hermite''s expression. ¡°How great have you been? ¡± Then he stares at me with his sparkly eyes. ¡°Didn''t Hermitt tell you? ¡± ¡°Yes. It''s sacrilegious to have a personal privacy and to divulge your ancestor''s secrets without consent. He told me never to do it, and asked me to listen to it from my ancestor if I was curious. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± What the hell? That''s scary. What''s wrong with word choice? No blasphemy. Do you really think I''m God? ¡°Well, if you can''t answer. ¡± ¡°Huh? No. Doesn''t matter.¡± My expression was strange, and Gia gave me a strange heart. It''s not like that. ¡°Just. I used the power of the angels and the elves at the same time. ¡± ¡°Yes? The power of both factions at the same time? ¡± Gia opens her eyes wide. ¡°Oh. This time, I gained strength by attacking the world''s numbers. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia seems convinced. ¡°Isn''t that amazing?" ¡°What?¡± ¡°It''s hard to believe that the two tribes we used together were celestial and Elven. ¡± ¡°Yes? Ah, ah! ¡± Jia spills her elasticity small. ¡°The Half of Heaven and Elves! ¡± ¡°It reminds me of the old days. ¡± ¡°I miss you. ¡± Gia smiles. I seem to recall that moment. ¡°Anyway, that''s it. I used the power of the Elves and the Celestials simultaneously to defeat Baloch, enhanced by sacred fragments. ¡± ¡°Then why did Alan become like that? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ What am I supposed to say? I''m a little overwhelmed. Maybe that''s what caused the weirdness. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Not just Hermitt, not the Saviors, not everyone. Especially Metatron. I''ve never seen Metatron smile like that before. It felt like an ice secretary in the original. ¡°Are you done with the Savior business? ¡± ¡°Uh, for now. ¡± After the battle with Baloch, I chose to stop by Xavier before returning to Korea. because there was an important talk. ¡°First of all, collecting sacred fragments has become very difficult. ¡± And after more than a day of conversation, coordination and exchange of information, we were able to come to a conclusion. ¡°Difficult?¡± ¡°There''s a good chance that the Faction is collecting the sacred fragments of the drink. ¡± Engagement is inevitable as long as the faction and our objectives are the same. ¡°Based on the fact that the faction is collecting debris? ¡± ¡°It''s based on the number of sacred fragments Vallock had. I was absorbing three, not one. ¡± The fact that Baloch had multiple sacred fragments meant that he was collecting debris. And Baloch is an evil executive. ¡°It''s hard to think Baloch, the executive of the faction, went around collecting sacred fragments by himself. ¡± Consequently. The faction is currently obsessed with collecting the sacred fragments of the drink. That''s what it means. ¡°You will continue to fight the faction, placing the sacred fragment in the middle of the future. ¡± It meant that the brief cold war between Savior, bankruptcy, and humanity was over. ¡°From now on, the war will begin. ¡± < 260Usd High Elf (2) > End 262 < 261Silver Coin Spirit (1) > The situation began to flow exactly as I expected. As if crouching so far was to gain momentum, the faction began to flourish. ¡°Seo Yul''s expectations were completely correct. The shipwrecks were gathering fragments of the holy relics as well. ¡± Yoo-Hwa said. The reason the faction has been crouching silently all this time was to gather the sacred fragments as quietly as possible. ¡°Then there''s a good chance that the Faction has all 15 fragments left. ¡± ¡°Yeah, probably. because all the detectors are consistently pointing to the seriousness of the wave. ¡± The faction was still congested inside the organization, and behind it was collecting sacred fragments. ¡°But it''s not bad. 15 of the 30 sacred fragments. because we have half the shrapnel. ¡± Half the total number. Maybe the Bandits are confused, too. How they knew about the sacred fragments and were collecting them. You must be thinking that. ¡°How did you decide to store the remaining fragments, except for the ones I had? ¡± The sacred fragments of the wine were decided to be distributed and stored. I wanted to keep them all, but I couldn''t put more than five pieces in one place, so I had to disperse them. ¡°Two of Savior''s three personalities each. 2 at Xavier''s headquarters and 3 at the Seal Story made by the Dwarves. ¡± Sacred Fragments of Marcin react dramatically to each other when there are more than five. Just as the N-pole and the S-pole of a magnet react to each other, they want to approach each other and become one. That is why we cannot put more than 5 fragments together. ¡°Finally, there were four Seokyul. So I decided to divide and store 15 of them. ¡± ¡°The Seal is a dwarf, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, Jig made it for me. ¡± ¡°Good.¡± Good leads and great place to store. ¡°Oh, and I''m working on additional seals in case I need to get the sacred fragments from the faction. ¡± ¡°You Dwarves have been through a lot. ¡± Yoo-Hwa smiled bitterly. ¡°Right. Artifact production. Everyone lives in a workshop except for eating and sleeping. ¡± ¡°You don''t listen to me when I tell you to rest, do you? ¡± Dwarf stubbornness is famous. ¡°Yes. Everyone is so determined ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. You''re restless. ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The remaining 100 Dwarves, including Sieg Senior, all hold vengeance against Drinking and Faction. And those who move with the power of life don''t know how to stop. Dwarves will never stop until they have their revenge. ¡°Oh, by the way, isn''t the beginning of the artifact for the human race almost ready? ¡± ¡°We''ve been told we''re closing today, and they said it''s going to be done in a couple of days. ¡± ¡°3 days ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ is reasonable. ¡± Then we can go a little farther. I woke up from my seat. ¡°Are you going out again today? ¡± ¡°Yes, time is gold. I have to work.¡± Yoo-Hwa handed me the cloak. ¡°Where are you going today? ¡± ¡°From Venice. ¡± ¡°Venetian noodles ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ are not places where spirits keep their roots? ¡± ¡°That''s right.¡± I put on my outfit and took the dwarf''s personal radio. ¡°You''ve been seeing a lot of xenophiles lately, haven''t you? The goal is also ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Yes. The more colleagues, the better. ¡± ¡°I see. ¡± The heterosexuals all hate the faction. Once you build your trust, you can attract enough allies. ¡®Even if you''re not negotiating with the xenophobes, you need to get Eden to do a local scan. ¡¯ For these two purposes, I have been traveling all over the world. ¡°Anyway, I''ll be back. Call me if you need anything. ¡± ¡°Goodbye. Have a good day. ¡± ¡°Yes. You too, Yoo-Hwa. ¡± You leave the room waving your hand at the dwarf statue radio. * * * Displacement headquarters. Mamon, one of the Dark Lord''s executives, meets with a group of higher level demons. ¡°Tsk. It''s just me now. ¡± Mamon clenches her legs and kicks her tongue. ¡°Four people died before Ragnarok. Lucifer is missing. Baloch died in an exchange with Savior. ¡± Seven absolute crows, crow. The seven executives under Drinkin are now left with only one mammon. ¡°Fools. You have offended the name of the Dark Lord. ¡± Mamon flashes a red glare as she recalls Baloch. ¡°Especially the Pronounced Bitch. Hand over the shrapnel to three enemies? ¡± Mamon''s jaw rattles. ¡°Mamon. Don''t worry too much. ¡± ¡°She was the wrong bitch to start with. ¡± ¡°Unlike Mamon, who managed to absorb only three fragments. ¡± ¡°The bowl was different from the beginning! ¡± The seven demons that are here now all contain the sacred fragments of the drink. Two demons holding one fragment. There are three demons holding two fragments. There''s a demon holding three fragments. And Mamon, who holds four fragments. There are seven of them. ¡°Hmmm. There are, unfortunately, only seven demons left here. ¡± A demon said. The intention seemed obvious to anyone. ¡°Wouldn''t it grieve you to know that there are six seats of darkness? ¡± Seven absolute villains. What if we filled the void with demons here? ¡°Zagan, Andras. Keep your mouth shut. I can''t let you absorb even one shrapnel. ¡± ¡°It''s pathetic. How dare you, Agarash or Mamon. And you want to be one of us. ¡± Now the devil is throwing a tantrum about the opening of the Pit of Darkness, Ganzan and Andras. Demons that absorbed one fragment each. And the three demons who looked at them as petty were Jeffar, Citri and Eligos, respectively. Demons that absorbed two fragments each. ¡°Luckily, they found two fragments and absorbed them. ¡± ¡°You''re the same. They''re no different from us. ¡± Gagan and Andras exhale a fierce glare. They were able to absorb only one fragment because they simply could not find it. I could say that because I think so. ¡°What?" ¡°How dare you. ¡± In an increasingly violent atmosphere. ¡°Quiet.¡± Mamon interrupts the conversation. ¡°Zephar, Citri, Eligos. Why would you react like that? I thought you and Andhras had a point. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Mamon says three demons shut their mouths at the same time. I didn''t think you''d show any positivity in the opinion that Mamon would sit the demons here in the dark. ¡°Agares. What do you think? ¡± Mamon quietly closes her eyes beside her and asks for Agares. Baloch absorbed three pieces of the Sacred Fragment of Marcin, the Devil of the Companion, and the Devil of the Battle called Atheism within the Faction. He slowly opens his mouth. ¡°Can I be honest? ¡± ¡°Of course. You have the right. ¡± The sacred fragments of a drink have a number that can be absorbed depending on their talents and personality. And it gains enormous power based on the number of fragments it absorbs. And Agares is the strongest of the strongest who absorbed the same three fragments as Baloch. In the faction where the power is the truth, Agares'' words are the truth. Agares has the right to comment. ¡°I agree with the new position of executive with the demons here. ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°Ah, Agares. ¡± Zagan and Andhras, who initially gave their opinion, rejoiced. The three demons who gave the opposition were embarrassed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Necessity. The current faction is not properly hierarchical. He hasn''t returned yet, and Mamon is the only evil executive who has to lead us. ¡± Agares speaks with a serious face. ¡°In this situation, to perfectly unite the interior of the breach, we have to establish a new hierarchy. ¡± Mamon claps. ¡°Excellent. As expected, Agares, you are different. Smart and strong. I don''t know why a demon like you has been anonymous all this time. ¡± Mamon seems to really like Agares. ¡°But, unlike before, I don''t think everyone is equally called ''cackling¡¯. ¡± Mamon grimaces and grins. Then I raised my chin as if to keep talking. ¡°I propose to set a new order outside the book. ¡± ¡°New sequence? How?¡± ¡°Rank within the executive. ¡± A second glance flows from Agares'' eyes. ¡°A single piece of shrapnel and Andhras, one star. Zephyr, Citri, and Eligos are two stars. And I''m a 3-star. And Mamon. ¡± ¡°Four stars. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mamon grins as if it''s funny. ¡°I see. The number that absorbed the fragments is power. And power in the faction is status. Is this it?" ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± ¡°If we take more debris from hypocrites and buggers and absorb it, we can raise our rank naturally. Of course, only if it can absorb. ¡± Mamon stares at Agares with sharp eyes. ¡°Agares. You could sit in the same four-star seat as me. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Agares does not answer. Mamon smiles. Greed and power lurk within Agares. A black plot to defeat Mamon and take second place in the faction. A huge desire to tap even a drink when given the opportunity and become the ruler of the faction. ¡°That''s a good point. ¡± But what does that mean? The faction in the first place is a group of all forces. If Agarose is stronger than Mamon, then Mamon should bow to Agarose. Likewise. If Agares is stronger, it''s only natural that the drink should go away. ¡°New sequence, grade. The more I think about it, the more I like it. Perhaps the other demons will rise to prominence with hope and will. It''s a very disruptive way. ¡± Mamon grins. I grinned at Agares'' words with a smile. ¡°All right, Agares. Do what you say. Get ready for immediate deployment. ¡± ¡°Yes. Leave it to me. ¡± Agares bows to you in small shrouds. ¡°Then let''s get moving. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Agares gets up from his seat and heads out of the conference room. ¡°Oh, right. Agares, one last piece of advice. ¡± Mamon summons the exiting Agares. ¡°If you get a chance to absorb the fourth fragment, please be careful. It''s not gonna be easy. ¡± I almost died a few times myself. Mamon swallows the last word. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Keep in mind. ¡± At the end of the sentence, Agarose is completely gone. ¡°Hm. Let''s just keep talking, then. Gap.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You got new intel on the unidentified man who killed Balock? ¡± Mamon''s eyes gleam in a dark glow. * * * Venice, the city of water. One of the most beautiful cities in Italy, it was one of the most famous tourist attractions in the world. ¡°It''s really quiet. ¡± But that''s all in the past. Now it''s completely ruined. ¡°I wonder how beautiful she was. ¡± This is how beautiful Venice is when it''s all ruined. What a beautiful city it was originally. I accidentally thought about it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No? Is it more beautiful now? ¡± I once again scoured the landscape before my eyes. The waterway that flows between the ruined buildings and the buildings. And the water spirits and fire spirits hovering over it. Glug! The two polar forces are playing together. I feel like I''m watching a young child play together. I can smile just by looking at it. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Dreaming. ¡± Venice has become a city of spirits. Spirit of Fire. Spirit of Water. Earth Spirits. Wind Spirits. All four great spirits live here. ¡°But is it okay for the Water Spirit to settle here and the other spirits? ¡± I know that spirits have different preferred ''terrains''. How do all your spirits live together? It was when I was tilting my head. ¡°It''s not a problem, but it''s worth it. ¡± I heard a voice with an open ear. An enthusiastic voice reminiscent of the flames. ¡°The water continues to flow. The ground is alive, and the wind is clear. ¡± Turning her head, you see a redheaded woman who resembles a flame. He''s smiling at me. ¡°Nature is alive, so fire can breathe. ¡± I knew in a heartbeat who she was. ¡°Are you Ignis, the Spirit of Fire King? ¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± I held my right hand with a smile. ¡°And you are. ¡± He then grabbed the back of his hand, which was engraved with the signs of the spirits. ¡°You''re Adam''s apostle. ¡± My eyes grew a little bigger. ¡°Do you know me? ¡± ¡°Yes. I''ve heard it a few times. ¡± I smiled when I applied with a face that reminded me of someone with grace and longing. ¡°My friend. To Aqua.¡± < 261Silver Coin Spirit (1) > End 263 < 262Silver Coin Spirit (2) > Ignis, the Fire Spirit King. He is the only Spirit King who survives now. Carr- With the laughter of the spirits in the surrounding area, we continue our conversation. ¡°I don''t know how much Aqua talked about you. ¡± Aqua, the Spirit of Water King. I entered Xavier even though I was a Spirit, and the most powerful Spirit King ever ascended to the throne without stopping there. ¡°What did he say? ¡± ¡°I''ve said all kinds of things to the stars. It''s hard to pick up and say. I''ve finally met someone who knows me. I wanted to train together. We were supposed to exercise together, but we couldn''t. ¡± ¡°It''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Aqua. ¡± Aqua, athletic junkie. It was really like her. ¡°How much did Aqua hear about the Apostle? Apostle Dotong doesn''t feel like anyone even though we''ve met for the first time. It''s like a friend.It could be profane. ¡± Ignis smiles bitterly. ¡°No offense, but you can relax. ¡± ¡°I''m relieved to hear you say that. ¡± Ignis sweeps his chest as if relieved. He looks much more comfortable. A moment of silence passed. You only hear the laughter of young spirits around you. I feel comfortable somehow. I wonder how long it''s been. ¡°Aqua was convinced of the apostle''s survival before he died. ¡± Ignis says with his pitiful eyes, filled with longing. ¡°She''s resting for a while now. He''ll be back in front of us someday. I sang every day that I would show up and beat the shit out of him. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It was in my mouth. Aqua trusted me, but I failed to repay Aqua''s trust. It was strangely bitter. ¡°Aqua was right after all. This is how the apostle lived. ¡± Ignis took my hand. ¡°Alive, struggling to stop drinking. ¡± Hot warmth is transmitted through the fingertips. I don''t know if I should call myself the Spirit of Fire, but my body temperature is very high. It seems to be at least 50 degrees. Surprisingly, I felt warmer than hot. ¡°As expected, the eyes of the Aqua are accurate. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I''m just a fool who did nothing 10,000 years ago. ¡± ¡°No way. You can tell by the look on their faces. ¡± Ignis'' red eyes gleam like flames. ¡°Regret, bitterness, reasoning, hope. ¡± I wonder what I saw in my eyes. ¡°The apostle certainly did his best. I tried my best, but I failed. You took a step back to win. You have those eyes. ¡± They say spirits possess the ability to see through human nature. Maybe it''s true. I can''t believe I can see that from the look in your eyes. It was a great insight. ¡°So don''t be so hard on yourself. The apostle did his best. ¡± Warmth was enveloped on the side of my heart. I don''t know what this feels like, I don''t know. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± After that. We looked at the landscape quietly for a long time. ¡°Mr. Ignis. Can I ask you a question? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I chased the Young Wind Spirits through the sky with my eyes and asked them to be jealous. ¡°How far do you remember about Aqua? ¡± This world has hidden information about the dead in order to hide their secrets. Metatron didn''t think of God when he saw Yoo-Hwa. Lena doesn''t think of Adele even when she sees Gia. Maybe Ignis is, too. You won''t be able to see the demonstration and think about Aqua. ¡°Aqua''s voice. Face. Atmosphere. Is there anything you can think of? ¡± Ignis shakes his head slowly. ¡°My memory is blurry. I''ll never forget it. That''s a face you shouldn''t forget. I can''t even imagine the fog. ¡± Ignis, too, I suppose. ¡°And the face of the Wind Spirit King Sylphide. Nor did Noah, the Spirit of Earth King. About the angel who sometimes came with Aqua. I don''t remember all the faces of those who were separated by the name of death. ¡± Ignis'' gaze drops colder. A sad look on your face. ¡°Do you know why this is happening? ¡± Ignis stares me straight in the eye. Like I''m going to hide the truth from my words, like I''m not going to miss even the slightest change in my emotions. Lies won''t work in front of those eyes. That''s what I thought. ¡°I can''t tell you. ¡± So instead of lying, I looked Ignis straight in the eye and said, ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± As if I saw something in my eyes again, Ignis closed his eyes and smiled brightly. ¡°Then there''s nothing I can do. ¡± It was a very cool giving up. It''s so cool that my side is splashy. ¡°It''s been a while. ¡± Ignis rises from his seat. And then, unlike before, he looks down at me with a strangely stiff face. ¡°Then that''s all for Saddam. Let''s cut to the chase. ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Strong eyes for a strong feeling. They''re not the eyes of a Fire Spirit King, they''re the eyes of the only Spirit King left in the world. ¡°What do you want from us spirits? ¡± It was the eyes of the head of all the remaining spirits. I stood up to follow her. ¡°I want an alliance. ¡± I set my eyes on her, and I looked at her with all my heart. ¡°Help us rid the world of the darkness of the faction. ¡± * * * Ignis leaves, asking for a little time to think. It was complicated in many ways. ¨D The spirits are currently in danger of extinction. It''s not an easy decision to allies with users and join a war in that situation. Eden talks first, sitting on a collapsed building and staring at the floating waterways. ¡°Of course.¡± Ignis, the Fire Spirit King. She is the only of the four Spirit Kings who did not participate in the war against the faction. If you listen to this, you may think you are a coward who has fled from war because you are afraid of war. But never like that. ¡°He chose to be left alone for the future of the spirits. You must have a lot on your mind. ¡± The Spirit of Fire King carries a great burden on his shoulders. The heavy burden of spiritual existence. There is no easy way to make a decision to join a war with such a burden. ¡°The power of Ignis must be very helpful. ¡± The Spirit of Fire King is a tremendous force. The owner of a power similar to Aqua, which was the center of the personality. If she supports you, you will have great power. ¡°I don''t know if I can help revive the spirits. There''s no way to think about it. ¡± To do that, I need to relieve Ignis of his burden, but there''s no way to think about it. - There is a way. Eden insisted, as if to ridicule my worries. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ There is a way? ¡± - Yes. I was stunned for a moment. Wow, I''m ridiculous. ¡°If there''s a way, we have to talk. Why have you been so quiet? ¡± I am not an illiterate surrogate. We already know Eden is great. So I decided to adopt the habit of asking Eden before I did something, and I practiced it before I actually came here. ¡°No, you asked me before I came to Venice if there was any way to raise the spirits. But you said no.¡± Three hours ago, you said there was no way. Now there''s another way. - I made it clear. There''s no "right now." Eden gave an accent to the phrase "right now." ¡°Right now ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ means that now there is a new way? ¡± - Yes, there was a solution 10 minutes ago. Eden said: ¨D Venice District Scan complete. ¡°Local scans are complete? It''s only been three hours. ¡± - Because the search was narrow - three hours was enough. Scan times vary by specified range. Obviously, it was a blind spot. ¡°No, but what does that have to do with the local scandal and the way it works? ¡± Suddenly you''re talking back. Why the sudden move on to local intelligence scans in the story of the rise of the spirits? ¨D Local scan results. Founding artifacts of creation nearby. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The artifact of creation? ¡± My eyes were wide open. You didn''t hear wrong, did you? ¨D An artifact of creation that embodies the birth myths of the spirits. We''ve collected information about the Tear of Elements. ¡°Huh.¡± You heard me right. ¡°So this new way of knowing 10 minutes ago is ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤? ¡± - Yes, because we collected the artifact of creation, the tears of the elements, 10 minutes ago. Eden is an obsession with a great deal of information. But I don''t know everything. Prerequisites are required to obtain information. Scan Places. Only after collecting information in the region can you obtain information about Adam''s existence or the artifacts of creation in the region. ¨D The artifact of creation. The power of the elemental tears can be used to awaken the spirits. - Of course, you can grow your Intermediate Spirits'' stigmata to at least 80%. The transcendence of the third stigmata does not seem far away. ¡°Eden. Where can I go? ¡± - The artifact of creation, the guide to the tears of the elements. * * * Twenty minutes after she took a step with Eden. We were exploring a cave. ¡°I can''t believe there''s a place like this underground. I didn''t know that.¡± It''s a dark cave with no light, but you can see the way very well. I didn''t do anything. Ignis is just glowing. Ignis'' hair, to be exact. ¡°Are you sure you want to come? ¡± A moment ago, I was about to take a step towards the artifact of creation, guided by Eden. Ignis came to see me. He still had a complicated look on his face, so he just told me about the tears of the element. Ignis opened his eyes in horror, joy, and tears of joy. ¡°Yes. It''s for the survival of the spirits. Can''t you just suck your fingers?" ¡± ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ And now. Ignis joins the quest to find the tears of the elements. ¡°Waiting doesn''t suit my taste buds. ¡± An eager flame burns in Ignis''s eyes. Though it looks discreet, I''ve seen the Spirit of Fire King since. Very hot and enthusiastic ¡°But if something happens in the bay... ¡± Ignis is the last hope of the Spirits. If she dies, the spirits are practically finished. ¡°Don''t worry about it. I''m good at meeting people like this. ¡± ¡°I''m familiar with it, but ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ignis is described as being very strong in the original. The appearance itself was once, but it was a very impactful battle scene. I''m sure it''ll help. ¨D Currently, the user cannot activate the stigmata of the Heavenly Tribe and Elves. We believe the Fire Spirit King''s help is inevitable. - 12 hours 48 minutes 42 seconds left to reactivate the celestial stigmata. The remaining time to reactivate the Elven stigmata is 53 hours and 37 minutes and 32 seconds. There are still aftermath of the last battle. The crescent of the transcendent rank is powerful, but the cooldown is just as long. Anyway, my current best strength is dragon stigmata. Just a little bit stronger than pitch-black. With [Chronos], it''s worth a fortune, or two crows. ¡°What could happen to the young spirits left in Venice? ¡± ¡°Shh.¡± It was then. Ignis stopped talking to me. Staring at the cave with sharp eyes. I feel a strange energy. It''s nature''s energy, but it''s strangely twisted. ¡°Corrupt Spirit ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. It''s been a long time. ¡± Ignis frowns in disgust. Something appeared in the cave. A spirit bitten by a full-body black spirit. I can see the inside of my skin, and I''m drooling out of my mouth like I lost Izzie. That''s what a spirit looks like when it becomes a zombie. There are at least 50 of them approaching here. ¡°Looks like there really is something in here. ¡± Ignis bites his molars tightly with a furious aura. ¡°First of all, I''ll erase it immediately. ¡± Rrrrrrrrrrrrgh! At that moment. The entire cave is ablaze with white flames. Pure fire that burns everything. ¡°Spiritual Fire ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a spark. < 262 Coin Spirit (2) > End 264 < 263 Silver Coins Spirit (3) > Corrupt Spirit. A remnant of a spiritual spirit that is born by absorbing the remnants of an extinct spirit. Its shape resembles that of each of the spirits, but its skin is like a shriveled tree that has been split apart and cannot be found as much as the dust from both eyes. They''re literally spirit zombies. ¡°I could have been in trouble on my own. ¡± Unlike ordinary zombies, corrupt spirits have powerful powers. Corrupted Spirits are also divided by the remnants of absorbed Spirits, and higher rank superhumans are stronger than S rank superhumans. Like common spirits, there are four separate attributes, so there are not one or two things to think about when dealing with them. ¡°How could a corrupt spirit be so picky? ¡± It''s astral here. Physical attacks don''t work. It even possesses a zombie-like immortality, as if it were a zombie. Dozens of them came at us in droves. It wasn''t that hard to deal with. If it wasn''t for Ignis'' "Spirit''s Flame," it would have been much worse. ¡°You don''t have to do that. I thought you weren''t hurt by yourself. ¡± Ignis looks at me as he recovers the spiritual flame. ¡°The power. The power of dragons, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that''s right. ¡± I''m activating the dragon stigmata now. As long as the Celestial and Elven stigmata are cool, the only option left was the dragon stigmata. ¡°For a magic warlord dragon, the astral body of a spirit was meaningless in the first place. Even dragons have difficulty coping with the four attributes mixed together. I see you have a solution for regeneration. ¡± Ignis absorbs all the flames, then craves his strength. ¡°There''s no reason to think it''s dangerous. ¡± ¡°Hmm ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ignis is telling the truth. The power of dragons is fairly good for corrupt spirits. I could have handled it if I came alone. ¡°But it couldn''t have been easier. Even dragons can''t burn souls and magic directly like the flames of a spirit. My magic is not infinite. ¡± However, there is a big difference between handling it somehow and handling it easily. The attack speed is different. At least three times the presence of Ignis. Progress is speeding up. ¡°And the more you go to the center, the more powerful the corrupt spirits will come. ¡± I know what you''re up against. Corrupt spirits are not to be ignored. Greater immortality equals that of the Phoenix. It''s not normal to deal with those guys at the same time. ¡°No matter how hard I think about it, I would have suffered a lot on my own. ¡± I said it with all my heart. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ The Apostle is putting gold on my face. ¡± Ignis'' face turns a little red. It looks embarrassing. No immunity to compliments? I have to. I''m the Spirit King. There''s no way you can be complimented or encouraged by someone. Because encouragement and praise are for people who are lower than themselves. No one can say that to a top being like the Spirit King. ¡°Well, we have to try harder to live up to that expectation. ¡± Bloop! Ignis fires a flame straight ahead. Translucent white salt. The flame of the spirit that has the worst costing value. Ignis was radiating a blaze like that. How much magic do you have? "Oh, my God. This is not the time to be amazed. ¡¯ My water, the ice attribute magic, swarms towards the corrupt fire spirits. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Leave the Fire Spirit to me. ¡± The Spirit''s Flame burns everything, but there''s only one thing it can''t burn. It''s the Spirit of Fire. A Spirit''s Flame cannot burn like a Fire Spirit. ¨D Corrupt Greater Fire Spirit detected in the front. Ignis fights the water, the wind, the spirit of the earth. I deal with Fire Spirits. This was the whole plan. - detect 32 corrupt spirits in front of you. ¡°There are about 30 coming in front of us! ¡± The attack was meaningless in front of Eden and Ignis'' sensing abilities. ¡°Next!¡± So we continued our offensive for a long time. ¡°Apostle, another fork in the road. ¡± - Go to the right corridor. ¡°Right side.¡± You leave the route to Eden and take a step without rest. * * * Since then. We arrived at our destination in 24 hours. ¡°I can feel a lot of spirit out here. ¡± A boundary of immense size and strength that blocks the end of the cave. We were resting for the last time in front of the settlement. ¡°This much power, even though it was filtered once for all because of the results. I''m tired of it. ¡± Tears of the Element. An artifact of creation that contains the birth story of a powerful people. There is a mystery within that boundary. ¡°With this level of spirit, even young spirits who are not growing properly ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This fell from Ignis''s eyes. It was a fiery look of passion and hope. I didn''t even have to think about what she was thinking. ¡°Yes. The spirits will rise again. ¡± I woke up from my seat after saying so. That should be enough rest. ¡°We have to do something about that first. ¡± Ignis stood up. Without hesitation, he approaches the boundary and touches his hand. ¡°It''s even more impressive up close. How the four elements came together. ¡± ¡°Can you unravel it? ¡± ¡°Yeah, probably. ¡± Ignis closes his eyes and focuses. They''re analyzing the structure, backing up the grid. ¡°Very precise results. Well-polished glass crafting ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. No, it''s like a perfectly designed machine. ¡± A flame rises from Ignis'' palm. The fire of the spirit that burns everything. ¡°If I had built it, I would never have built it in this structure. ¡± Flames are concentrated to a point. ¡°Precise machinery means that a single piece of deficiency can lead to devastation. I would have done at least 16. ¡± A vast amount of white paint began to condense to cover the entire massive barrier. ¡®What control. ¡¯ Thinner than an awl. Thinner than a needle. Bloop, bloop! How compressed, the translucent feeling has been gone for a long time. A completely white-white compressed salt permeates towards the center of the seal. ¡°Phew.¡± With the sound of Ignis'' deep breath, the static settles. ¡°I''ll destroy it.¡± With Ignis'' bold words. Bloop! The salt caused a fierce spin. A thin white salt pulled out like silk thread digs hard into one place. ¨D That''s amazing. By rotating the flame of a spirit that condensed as thin as silk thread, you pierced part of the seal. Blah! Boo-hoo! And that persistence soon appeared as a result. A crack has begun in the sturdy seal. Like a crack in a broken mirror spreading out gradually. ¨D Successful. The barrier continued to collapse. Within. Tsk, tsk! The mountain shatters and flies into the air. The scene where the four energies represented four elements scattered like polygons was spectacular. Twist. Ignis'' body tilts. He lost his center of gravity in an instant because the seal was missing. I immediately received Ignis'' body. Tuk- ¡°Are you all right?" ¡°Yes, I''m fine. I''m just a little dizzy. ¡± My forehead is cold and sweaty. Looks like you''re in pretty good shape. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You must have been overwhelmed. I can''t feel my strength. ¡± Of course I do. I know about the Spirit''s Flame, but it''s not an easy power to use. Thin enough firepower to burn a mountain in an instant like a silk thread. How the hell is that even possible? I''m just amazed. ¡°Still, we managed to get rid of it somehow. ¡± Ignis smiles widely. ¡°Well done.¡± I gave him the same smile. ¨D We have confirmed the complete destruction of the system. ¨D I recommend going inside and into the final battle. All that''s left now is the final battle. I laid Ignis to the ground. ¡°Then take a break. I''ll be right back. ¡± ¡°Yes, behind you, please. ¡± You walk forward, leaving Ignis behind. Red of fire. Green in the wind. Blue water. Yellow earth. A cave that emits glowing light in four colors. In the middle of a beautiful harmonious cave stands an ominous black. ¡°King of Corrupt Spirits. ¡± A creature that has grown by absorbing and absorbing the spirit that tears of elements in its nearest position than anyone else. A horrible creature who seems to have shaped disgust is looking at me. ¡°Hic, hic, hic, hic, hic, hic, hic, hic, hic, hic. 45182;!" Such a creature twists its head and makes a strange sound. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ You also lack intelligence. ¡± Even a king, eventually a corrupt spirit. Losing Izzie doesn''t seem to change anything. ¡°Looks like a chimera. ¡± Combining all four great spirits together, I wonder if I''ll get such horrible molluscs. I''m afraid to dream about it. I don''t have a habit of seeing things like that. I used the power of [Kronos] directly. ¡°Physical Acceleration. ¡± Kronos'' first power over time. Body acceleration. ¡°Mind Acceleration. ¡± And second power. Mental acceleration. My body and mind accelerated at the same time. I feel a tremendous amount of power in both my body and mind. ¨D I recommend a fast pact. Both the time limit and the time limit for mind acceleration must be handled before they end. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. ¡± I don''t have to explain how powerful existence is in front of me. I have eyes, too. ¡°How much energy could you absorb in 10,000 years? ¡± Minimum cackling, critical. It''s more than that. It''s not easy for me right now, activating [Kronos] ''s two powers. It''s still hard, but there''s no need to explain what happens after Mind Acceleration. ¡°As expected, cooldown is a problem. ¡± If only we could use some kind of celestial or Elven stigmata. ¨D Exceeding stigmata is powerful, but carries a penalty that big. ¨D Huge reactivation time. In order to overcome that, we need to transcend as many stigmata as possible. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. ¡± Eden has been nagging unnecessarily. I think I''ve heard that a dozen times. ¡°A complete singularity. It''s always engraved on my chest. ¡± - Well, that''s good to know. Go through the stigmata. I''m going to get a ticket in my ear. ¡°Kickie, Kickie, Kick, Kick!¡± The king of corrupt spirits roars. You must be very upset with me. I wonder if it bothers my rude appearance that I''m a king. Then let''s make it even more annoying. ¨D Charge in. I lift my magic with a smile. Be the steel of the earth and redeem your enemies. With my words, the chains of the earth held him captive. ¡°Kuooooooo!¡± He roars again. * * * ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Even if it is really unfair, it transcends other marks as soon as possible. ¡± You squat on the ground, gazing at the corpse of the Corrupt Spirit King, which disappears into ashes. ¡°The power gap is too big. ¡± The king of corrupt spirits. It may have been strong, but it''s nothing compared to the last Baloch we faced in the Amazon. Even if this guy has five, he can''t do it to Baloch. ¡°It seems I''ve defeated Baloch and am struggling with the king of corrupt spirits who wouldn''t let five of them get together. ¡± It''s not a joke. ¨D So hurry up. ¡°I know. I know. Go through the other stigmata? ¡± - Yes, the user''s weakness is that the entire long tom that cannot use the stigmata of the transcendent rank. Overcoming weaknesses is a top priority. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I know. ¡± I felt uneasy about this. My weakness is too obvious because my strength is strong. ¡°Even if it wasn''t a complete anomaly, three transcendent rank stigmata wouldn''t have been enough for Drinkin ''. ¡± If that moment can overwhelm the drink, if it can''t be dealt with there, you just have to run for ten days. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± My power is like a glass cannon. You can show off your high firepower with a single shot, but you''ll need to rebuild the Cannon after one shot, which will require a long time to fire again. ¨D Now that the Dragon Nation''s sacredness is inactive, if you encounter the remaining Black Devils ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡°Eden. Let''s not talk about such terrible things. I''m afraid it will come true. ¡± Suddenly, I felt chills on my back. ¡°Fortunately, we don''t have a lot of time. ¡± - It''s not too late. Grow spots as soon as possible. ¡°I hope so.¡± I woke up on my feet with a scrabby body. Wipe the dust off your butt and look straight ahead. A huge iron gate. It''s an iron gate with an old-fashioned atmosphere. ¡°Is there a tear in this element? ¡± Inside is a third creation artifact. < 263 Silver Coin Spirit (3) > End 265 < 264 Pts. (1) > Queek. You walk inside, listening for the sound of a huge iron gate opening. ¡°This is the tearing ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ of the artifact element of creation. ¡± Ignis, who is surrounded by arms on my shoulders, was amazed to see flowers at the center. A peculiar flower that blossoms beautiful petals of four colors: enemies, blue, rust and sulfur. The artifact of creation ¡®Tears of Elements¡¯ bloomed faintly. ¡°That''s it! ¡± Ignis grimaces, grinning as he approaches the tears of the element. You support Ignis'' collapsing body. ¡°Are you all right?" I haven''t been able to get my strength into my body, but I''ve been trying to get my hands off my shoulders and move forward, so that''s what I''m going to do. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. I''m sorry, I don''t know. ¡± Proof that the tears of the elements are so strong. Forgetting my physical condition and approaching without my knowledge. Boom boom. We slowly walked towards the tears of the elements. The closer we get, the bigger Ignis'' eyes get. You look like you''re about to cry. ¡°So they can finally grow up. ¡± I shed a single tear with a frowning look on my face as if I had thrown away the guilt I was carrying. ¡°Yes. In the future, everyone will flourish and fill the vacant spirit king''s seat. ¡± Currently, the spirits are in danger of extinction because only Ignis remains to be called a Spirit. It''s a little hard to see young spirits running around Venice as complete spirits. The Spirits are right, but they are still vague, not spiritual. As a human being, it''s a condition that exists as a lens in the mother''s womb. When these spirits successfully absorb and grow, they become lower spirits, become intelligent, and gain awareness as spirits. ¡®The problem is that the growth of young spirits has stopped. ¡¯ There is no paradise for spirits on this earth. The land of integrity where the spirits could live was mostly destroyed by the faction, and the only remaining place disappeared naturally after 10,000 years. In short, the spirits grow and there is no land to be born. If a little child is not born, the servant must perish. That''s where the Spirits are now. ¡°Thank God. Thank God. ¡± Ignis bows his head. Tears like chicken shit fall from the ground. The Spirit King left all alone after being entrusted with the family. The responsibility she was carrying must have been unbelievably heavy. I was finally freed from that responsibility, so it was natural to have this reaction. ¡°I said, The spirits will surely resurrect again. ¡± The elemental tears have the effect of turning the region into a paradise of spirits. If you use this power, this area will become a paradise for spirits, and young spirits will grow up. Growing spirits scatter the spirit that possesses life, and new spirits are born there. ¡°Thank you, really. ¡± Ignis bows his head and thanks me. Arriving just before the tears of the element, I sat Ignis in front of me. ¡°Sit down for a moment. ¡± Then I immediately turned and approached the tears of the element, and sat down. ¨D We recommend disabling dragon stigmata first. Oh, right. I forgot that. I removed [Kronos] and put it in the subspace. I returned from the dragon''s body to the human body. I''m ready for this. ¡°Phew.¡± I take one last deep breath, four-colour flower in front of my eyes. I held the tears of the element in my hand. At that moment. The light has flowed. The color of the four elements shines. It starts at the center of the cave and extends out into all directions. * * * ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± In Ignis''s eyes, looking up at Venice from above, there was a feeling of awe. ¡°Is this really the Venice I know? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ruined city of Venice. A spirit settled in a city that was destroyed by a faction attack. A place left untouched by the Italians who didn''t want to cause unnecessary conflict with the spirits. A place where the spirits could live thanks to the remnants of the spirit that shed tears of elements. ¡°How did this happen ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± The appearance of Venice changed completely. The collapsed buildings have become playgrounds for the spirits of the earth. The air has moved beyond the clearness and turned into a purifying wind. The water is so clear, it''s so transparent you don''t even know it''s flowing. Since the fire burns all around us, it is best to say that it is a paradise of spirits. ¡°This is really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Ignis''s lips curl up as if he''d lost his words. I want to express my feelings right now, but I can''t speak, I just admire all kinds of things. It was cute for some reason. ¡°Let''s go down first. ¡± ¡°Oh, yeah. ¡± It can''t stay afloat forever. We slowly fall to the ground. ¡°Ah! Ignis! ¡± ¡°Spirit King!" ¡°Whoa!¡± Three spirits approached us like that. Three foreign spirits who are too young to know if it''s a boy or a girl. Each has its own color, claiming to be water, wind, and earth spirits. ¡°You guys. ¡± Ignis'' eyes widen again as he looked at the three. I thought it couldn''t get any bigger, but there''s no limit. It was the eyes that expanded big enough to make me think of it. ¡°Ignis! Ignis!¡± ¡°Now we can talk! ¡± ¡°He was about this tall! ¡± Ignis says, "Ah. ¡¯I covered my eyes with my hands, making a sound. With the power of growth gone, a small group of spirits was born just waiting to be destroyed. Ignis is moved by the birth of a new life. ¡°I did good! ¡± ¡°Praise me as usual! ¡± ¡°Play with me! ¡± A lesser spirit, but still a child. Knowing Ignis'' feelings, he smiles brightly and mutters to Ignis. ¡°Oh.¡± And then... Suddenly, three gazes were drawn to me. He looks at me with his eyes wide open. ¡°Huh?" ¡°Hmm?" You must be wondering who I am. ¡°You''ve never seen it before? I ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°Dad!" ¡°Daddy!" ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? ¡± Three people rushed at me with bright smiles. They were little kids less than a meter tall, so it was not a problem to run. The problem is the title these three call me. ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡± ¡°Dada!¡± ¡°Hey, guys? ¡± Why do you call me Dad? This is very embarrassing. ¡°No wonder they call me Dad. ¡± Ignis said. She looks at me with bloodshot eyes, either out of tears. ¡°Of course?¡± I''m like, "Give me a hug! Get me a horse! ¡¯The children were groaning and asked. ¡°The current apostle is the culmination of the spirits. It reminds me of the original Spirit King. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡± So that''s it. I am currently activating the Spirits'' stigmata. As I synchronized the ''Tears of Elements¡¯, the stigmata climbed to the ''Traces of the Spirits (Advanced 83.254%)¡¯, I took the shape of a unique spirit. Although it does not possess any color of attributes, it can still be used with the power of any attribute. The first Spirit King to bring black light to his body, like all colors combined. The original Spirit King. ¡°I don''t think he''s even a Spirit King yet. It doesn''t feel that far away. ¡± Ignis looked all over my body. Seems to be observing my power. ¡°Yeah, well. It''s actually not that far away. ¡± The children in my arms are so lively. ¡°Wow! It''s high! ¡± The highest peak of them all is the spirit of the wind hanging over my head. The wind is called a prank, so this is obvious. ¡°Hey, can you not poke me in the eye at all? ¡± ¡°What?¡± It''s nice to ride on your own horse, but you''re poking me in the eye with your fingers, holding my face. I don''t think it was intentional, but it''s very awkward. I still held the spirit of the stirring wind in my arms, riding on my neck. ¡°Hehehe.¡± A lesser spirit who holds me in his arms, making eye contact and smiling green. I can''t tell you what I''m seeing. ¡°I''m sorry. I''ll tie it well. ¡± Ignis smiles bitterly and says, ¡°That''s okay. I knew the young spirits were playful, and I didn''t mean any harm." ¡± I will. I feel good about it. I don''t care what you say to people smiling like this. And if you don''t say anything, they''ll grow up on their own. That''s what the spirits are like. I stroked my head, making eye contact with the three spirits. Everyone''s smile is quite cute. Ignis is also looking at us with a warm smile. ¡°Mr. Ignis. ¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I''m going to give these three a gift, is that okay? ¡± Ignis tilts his head. It''s a clear face to think of as a "gift". ¡°Apostle''s gift is always welcome ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It looks like a gift. You may answer, but I''m more than happy to be surprised. ¡°You''ll see. ¡± I smiled and put my hands on the head of the closest wind spirit. At the same time, the scar on the back of my hand emitted a bright light. - Use [Break Through] on the target. ¨D Advanced stigmata can be used [breakthrough] for a total of 3. ¨D The remaining number of [breakthroughs] is twice. * * * After the ordinance returns. Ignis remains alone, looking up at the sky. The endless blue sky. Doesn''t it resemble a broad vessel of the book of Gangseo? Ignis was thinking that. ¡°Aqua. You were right. ¡± The blue color reminds me of Aqua without my knowledge. Aqua, the spiritual king of water, was a close friend of Ignis. ¡°Why did you send such blind trust to the apostle? I get it.¡± I had so much to say to her. If I was around, I could talk to him for days and nights. ¡°He was a great man. Really.¡± From the very nature to the drinking. I''ve seen many strong men, but Ignis has never seen a man as big as the Gangseo. It doesn''t mean you''re strong. To be honest, the power was overwhelming. ¡°The bowl is different. ¡± However, the Book of Genesis is different from the vessel. I can''t describe it well, but I have to feel endless. Drinking was strong, but I felt like there was a limit to it. There is nothing in the Book of Genesis. That man will stretch out indefinitely if we don''t move. It''s like a celestial vessel connected to the universe. I never thought of it like that. ¡°Really ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome person. ¡± Ignis remembers the last thing he said before the Torah left. ¨D These three children will quickly grow up and fill the vacant spirit king''s seat soon. I stroked the three spirits with a solemn and warm look. Ignis also looks at the three spirits lying next to him, taking a nap. Blessed children who received gifts from the Book of Lectures. ¡°Grow tall. ¡± I gently touched them one by one and called out their names. ¡°Sylphide. Noah. ¡± The same name as the previous Spirit Kings. ¡°Aqua.¡± Ignis gave these three the same name. Praying that these children will grow up to fill the vacant spirit king''s seat. * * * ¡°Welcome. ¡± ¡°I''m back.¡± Jia welcomed me home. I have a pen in my hand to see if I came out of work. ¡°Aren''t you busy and not here for a reason? ¡± ¡°No, I was just about to take a break. ¡± Gia puts the pen in her chest pocket that she was holding in her hand. ¡°Really? Would you like a cup of tea? ¡± ¡°Yes, I''ll get ready. ¡± Gia has prepared a refreshment award straight away. I took a sip of the car. It seems to clear my mind. ¡°What happened to the spirits? ¡± ¡°Good. In many ways. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Huh? Really?" I tilt my head in surprise. ¡°Uh, let me know if you need anything. They''re coming right at us.¡± The teacup is placed on the table. ¡°Oh, but the spirits aren''t doing so well, so we won''t be able to get much help right now. ¡± ¡°Well, that''s a shame. ¡± Jia nods, feeling sorry for herself. ¡°But the spirit prince of Ignis ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Fire is almost a dead-end force. That kind of power always cooperates. There''s no harm in that right now. Not to mention future-oriented. ¡± The three men I''ve used today will grow quickly and take the place of the Spirit King. You can outrun the previous spirit kings. If we do that, we will really get 10 million horses. ¡°Oh, well. ¡± Gia smiles satisfactorily. ¡°What happened to that? ¡± ¡°What''s that?¡± ¡°Isn''t it going to be done today? ¡± Before I left for Venice, Yoo-Hwa said so. 2-3 days left. ¡°Oh, an artifact dedicated to the human race? ¡± ¡°Well, I think it''s about time for the beginning to be done. ¡± ¡°Well, when I received my last report yesterday, I said I was in the final work, so ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia pulls her lips back and thinks for a moment. ¡°It''s about time it was done. ¡± Gia looks at me and says, ¡°Would you like to go to the workshop? This time, you will also see the new massive artifacts obtained by Yoo-Hwa. ¡± < 264 Pm (1) > End 266 < 265RMB (2) > I followed Gia to the dwarf''s workshop. The inside of the Dwarves'' workshop is filled with heat from the furnace. Boom, boom, boom! The hammer beats rhythmically. Strangely comforting sound. I slowly approached where the sound was coming from. Boo-hoo-hoo! I can see the back. The back of a Dwarf''s finest blacksmith, Seig. It''s a small back, about three feet tall, but somehow it looks huge. The ferocity emanating from the whole body was similar to that of the birth. ¡°Wait a little longer. It''s almost done. ¡± The old man said without looking back. It was like telling me not to interrupt because I was concentrating. ¡®It''s a lot of energy. ¡¯ It seems like the prosecutor in front of him is concentrating on his mind. That''s the best craftsman among Dwarves known as an artisan. Me and Jia stare at the hammer, breathing heavily. I don''t know why, but I don''t think I should open my mouth. It''s the guilt of putting paint on artwork. It was such a strange feeling. It was about an hour ago. ¡°It''s done.¡± Elder Sieg takes a deep breath and turns. I came into the workshop for the first time in an hour. My forehead is cold and sweaty. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Hmm? Is that a unit price? Aren''t you gonna ask me what happened? Completeness, rank. You must have a lot of questions. ¡± ¡°I really need to ask. ¡± I shrugged. ¡°I can tell by the look on your face. ¡± Sieg smiles faintly. ¡°Haha! Is there a lot of tea? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A full smile. I can tell just by looking at that face. I finished the job unsatisfactorily, but I don''t think he''s smiling like that. ¡°Hmmm. Looking forward to it. It was amazing. You might freak me out and fall back! Hahaha!¡± The best artisans who have only made artifacts for decades are confident there. How great did that come out? ¡°Lucky you. The data that Jia Yang gave me there was good, and the big data that Miss Demonstration gave me after investigating it became a huge reference. ¡± Data is data about the human race. Dwarves are skilled at making armor for other races, but Humans have never made armor before. We needed a lot of data, trial and error, and a lot of material to build. ¡°Oh, and of course, the quality of the supplies was very good. Thanks to you, I was able to stay focused on my work. ¡± All the preparations are made by Gia and her group. ¡°What did I do? It''s the result of your efforts, Dwarves. ¡± ¡°Huh. No way. If it weren''t for Miss Jia''s relentless support, it would never have been completed so quickly. ¡± The old man gripped Jia''s hand with serious eyes. ¡°Thank you very much. Thank you so much! Mwahaha! ¡± Wave an elongated hand in a thankful expression. It was a glimpse of how well Gia did. ¡°That''s right. How hard it is to help you focus 100% on your work. ¡± ¡°Aye! Of course! I was a young man when I first entered the workshop. How hard you''ve worked. ¡± Anyone who''s ever heard of a cripple or anything like that will sympathize. Backup is never easy. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia grimaced her hand with a slightly reminded expression. ¡®I really didn''t do anything, but it''s too much to ignore. I feel like I''m thinking. ¡°Haha. The more I look at Miss Jia, the cuter she gets. I''m not gonna let the men do anything. Isn''t that right, Igdrasil ball? ¡± ¡°You said you are the world''s most popular bride. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see! ¡± By the way, Jig called me "Yggdrasil" because I pretend to be an Elf. The Elves'' stigmata is currently inactive and cannot appear as an Elf. That''s why he wears a proper hood and pretends to be an elf. I intend to do this in front of him in the future. The Elves'' stigmata became transcendental ranking and the cooldown became too long, making them a burden to use. ¡°Too bad. Too bad. If I had grandchildren. ¡± I stroked my beard as if it were a real shame for the old man. ¡°So, what artifact was born? ¡± Gia hurriedly switched the subject. My face is red. I''m ashamed of her compliments, so I quickly started talking. ¡°Oh, I did. This is messed up. ¡± The old man smiles and points his armor at the anvil in front of us. ¡°A bow?¡± A white iron bow. ¡°Based on Miss Jia''s data, I naturally made a bow. ¡± When I think about it, it was natural. There''s no way the sword will come out of Gia''s data. ¡°I''ve given you the information you need. Check it out.¡± The old man smiles as confidently as he points at the bow. Gesture to check the information. At the same time, we focused our eyes on the bow. And... ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤!! ¡± Jia became surprised. Pupils have been dilated and covered with both hands. ¡°Oh, my God. ¡± What are you so surprised about? I want to be surprised, but I can''t be surprised. I can''t see the item information. ¨D It''s a great artifact. Of course, you can''t ¡®see¡¯ information, not that you don''t know it. Eden can explain everything. ¨D Pure White Token. S-Rank artifact. Has limited use of Humans and effects that can be used to amplify damage over a range. A ''multishot¡¯ feature that splits right into shots. There are also over ten special effects attached. ¨D Ultimate top notch artifacts among S-rank artifacts. S rank + artifact. ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± S-rank artifact? No, did you create an S rank for your first production? Oh, my god. ¡°Haha. It feels good to like you so much. ¡± The old man stroked his beard and was small. You must feel rewarded by the look on our faces. ¡°But how long are you going to keep watching? ¡± The old man tapped Gia on the back with the right century. ¡°Yes, yes? ¡± ¡°Weapons are meant to be known in the hands of Bondi. Miss Jia, take it. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± This bow belongs to Gia. Artifacts created by Jig Jing to think about Jia day and night. ¡°Come on. No pressure. ¡± The old man slightly pushes Jia''s back. He wants to see Gia holding her bow as soon as possible. ¡°Can I really have this incredible weapon? ¡± ¡°If Miss Jia doesn''t take it, who will? I heard you''re an archer standing in the World Tower. ¡± ¡°That''s ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ right. ¡± Gia was still hesitant. What''s so burdensome about it? I told you. ¡°Gia, it''s not polite to keep declining gifts. ¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Jia became embarrassed. ¡°I''m sorry. I didn''t disregard your good faith. ¡± ¡°Never mind. I didn''t think of that at all. ¡± Jig watches Jia with warm eyes. It feels like a grandfather seeing his granddaughter. ¡°And I thought you said you were sorry wasn''t meant to be in this situation. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia wiggles her fingers and bows her head. ¡°Well, thank you. ¡± ¡°Well, write this down for me. ¡± The elderly and Jia smiled lightly at each other. With a smile, Gia holds the bow in her hand. At that moment. Jia''s "Heterogeney: The Elves" has triggered. A clear wind blows and makes you look like an elf. A heretic who can use the power of the Elves even as a Human. That''s Jia. - It''s the same with artifacts, so the energy changes. I can feel the strength. Eden''s strong enough to admit it. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Awesome. ¡± I pulled the demonstration with the expression that I couldn''t be more satisfied, and repeatedly let go. ¡°Well, can I go to the palace and demonstrate it myself?! ¡± ¡°Does Miss Jia use her weapon with someone else''s permission? ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Gia''s expression became a blur again. You look a lot dumber only in front of Sir Sieg. No, it''s not because of Jig, it''s because of that artifact. I have to. I''ve struggled for over six months because of the absence of artifacts. You deserve to be fascinated by the sudden acquisition of artifacts. ¡°Well, I''ll be at the palace for a while! ¡± ¡°If you''re going, come with me. I miss you, too. ¡± ¡°I''ll go, too. ¡± Since then, we''ve all been headed to the palace together. Gia arrived at the palace and shot a bow for two hours. ¡°Wow, wow! Whoa!¡± I could see the joyful tap-dancing I''d never seen before in my life. * * * ¡°The cruise is to create artifacts exclusively for Humans. ¡± You don''t have to worry about the back, as the first item is the S rank. We just have to let it go. Maybe they''ll spill the artifact like crazy. Arming the finest superhumans with it, the medium-grade demons won''t stand a chance. ¡°There is also an ongoing practice with Savior. ¡± With this momentum, we''ll have enough power to overwhelm the faction in a month. This is the best situation in many ways. With this power, we could wipe out the entire faction before Marcin returns. Of course, it won''t be that easy. ¡®As expected, the sacred fragment of the drink is stuck. ¡¯ The biggest variable in dealing with factions. I''m sick of not knowing the exact effect because it didn''t appear in the original. ¡°There''s no telling how many of them were absorbing the debris or how many. ¡± It will be easier to figure it out, but there is no way to figure it out. ¨D Judging from the fact that Baloch was absorbing three pieces, it is believed that the same black devil, Mamon, is also absorbing at least three fragments. ¡°Hmm. I hope so. ¡± Minimum of 3. Four, if you will. In the worst case, it may be absorbing five fragments. ¡°Even if it works up to 4, 5 turns will be a bit difficult ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It''s complicated in my head. That''s my bad habit. Buying worries. My head is full of worthless worry. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ A. There you go." I woke up from my seat with my hair shaved. What would I do if I thought about it? It just makes me feel more anxious. ¡°Just do what you used to do. ¡± Whatever happens, what I have to do stays the same. We just have to do everything we can to evolve the stigmata. ¨D Will you synchronize the Artifacts of the Humans today? ¡°Hmm? Ah. Yeah, I do. ¡± I took out the Pure White sign I had borrowed from Gia on the table. ¨D As I said before, I think it''s a good idea to prioritize raising the Spirits'' stigmata to a transcendent rank first. The number of times I can sync artifacts is at the end of a day. By synchronizing the artifacts of the Humans, the time to transcend the signs of the spirits is naturally slowed by one day. Eden is worried about that. ¡°I''ve been thinking about that. As expected, we should synchronize at least one human stigmata beforehand. ¡± I looked at the pure token I just took out and said, - May I ask why? ¡°I''m concerned.¡± Human stigmata is a new stigmata that was not even mentioned in the original article. ¡°Do you know? Only human remains have different laws. ¡± If you think of one, you''d better get rid of the variables now. ¨D Irregular, made much later, unlike 17 other human stigmata. ¨D The user''s reasoning that there may be other functions is considered reasonable reasoning. We will follow your judgment. ¡°Thank you.¡± Eden seems reasonable. Let''s synchronize right away. I immediately held the ''White Token¡¯ in my hand. At that moment, there was a strange light in my body. Familiar pain. It was like burning pain as it engraved marks on my body. ¨D Make sure that the human remains are engraved on the user''s body. ¨D Synchronize stigmata information with ¡®Eden¡¯. There is no change in the body. Is it because it is originally a human body? With no change in body, there is little pain. ¨D Human stigmata (lower) grows into human stigmata (middle). It was because of synchronizing the top-level S rank artifact, or it went straight to intermediate. Same as the other stigmata. ¡¯ It must have been my tilt. Human stigmata is the same as other 17 stigmata. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ It was nothing to worry about. ¡± As expected, all stigmata are the same stigmata. It was when I was convinced. ¨D About human stigmata. Cut off Eden''s words. Supporting- I hear strange noises in my ears. It sounds like a broken radio. Someone has contacted me using the phonograph. - Apostle, can you hear me? It was Metatron. ¡°Yes, I can hear you. Tell me.¡± ¨D The apostle''s expectations were exactly right. Metatron said in an expressionless voice. - Those who carry sacred fragments began to move in order to take the fragments that our side had. < 265RMB (2) > End 267 < 266RMB (3) > The patience of the faction has reached its limit. ¡°I''m sure you''re convinced that we have all the remains. ¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. ¡± The reason why the faction has been showing ambiguous movement is to recover the remains of the holy relic. If there are any Rolling Sacred Fragments left, let''s quietly retrieve them and take action. It is presumed that was the plan. ¡°Here. Can you see the two dots around Xavier''s headquarters? ¡± Metatron points to the hologram. It looks like a 3D modeling of the Savior''s area. Inside the hologram, two black dots faintly coil. This is the obvious move you want to spy on. ¡°This black dot. Is that Magi?" Metatron shakes his head slightly. ¡°No, this is a sacred fragment of a drink. ¡± ¡°This is the location of the sacred fragment. ¡± Visualized sacred fragments in the form of dots? That means. ¡°Is it done? ¡± A definite means of detecting the Sacred Fragment of Marcin is completed. A reliable detector unlike the Dwarf equipment damage repair tool. ¡°Yes, I just finished yesterday. The magical structure was so complex, it only completed one. ¡± ¡°Somewhere. It''s important that it''s done. ¡± The first time is hard. The second time and the third time is easy. ¡°You said magic, so Lena must have played a big role. ¡± ¡°Half. The main magic tune is Lena. The analysis and data collection of fragments, etc., were assisted by Lord Shirakawa. ¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nowadays, two people stick together and work so hard. You''re making that up. ¡°I thought there''d be no more geniuses than Lena, but Lord Shirakawa was no better. I don''t know how I got that idea or how I got access. Not once or twice did she have a creative idea. ¡± ¡°He''s thinking in four dimensions. ¡± He''s so fluffy, he can''t even stand up and backdump. You will definitely have a provocative idea in terms of research. He was smart. ¡°I thought you said it was septic. I''ve seen some of that power. Maybe it''s because we''re more familiar with Margie. We know the unknown structure of Margie inside. ¡± ¡°I''ve been in the breach for six months. He was also able to find information about the sacred fragments of the drink. ¡± ¡°You said yes. He''s really a multifaceted guy. ¡± Metatron looks at me with a subtle glance. ¡°Lena''s a good rival, too. ¡± ¡°Both of them have great appetites. It''s a great battle insult.¡± I think I''ll be fighting all day. Is this magic? This magic can be improved a little bit. This Margie is weird, etc. Good for the eyes. Good for the eyes. ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ I didn''t mean that. Well, that''s not wrong either. ¡± Metatron smiles strangely. ¡°Oh, my God. We''re talking about three thousand guns. Anyway, this black dot, these two demons, they''re absorbing debris. Here. Take a closer look. ¡± The hologram expands with Metatron''s gestures. ¡°Can you see it?¡± ¡°Huh?" One of the two points was just an ordinary one. The other was overlapped so that the three dots were almost identical. ¡°You have overlapping circles? Three? Is this demon absorbing three fragments? ¡± ¡°Yes, there''s a 99.9% chance of that. ¡± ¡°Three is called Valrox. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Metatron and my expression became serious at the same time. ¡°Perhaps the rest of the chalk. I''m guessing Mamon. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ No. I don''t think it''s Mamon. ¡± Among them, my face was more serious. ¡°Given Mamon''s personality, there''s no way she would go on patrol. ¡± I am familiar with Mamon''s personality. The Devil of Immortal Devil that used to come out of the original. He is cautious and arrogant. ¡°He''s going to think he needs to be on patrol duty. ¡± ¡°Mamon would say that. ¡± ¡°Yes. And now that Marcin has yet to return, Mamon will be the real ruler of the faction. There''s no reason for a ruler to go on patrol. ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Therefore, it is concluded that the demon that absorbed the three fragments is not the Demon. ¡°Then Mamon''s most likely absorbed at least four fragments. ¡± ¡°There''s very little chance of three. It''s a long shot.¡± Faction is a group whose power tells us everything. If the Devil on patrol was absorbing three fragments, then Mamon is at least above that. Otherwise, the demon who absorbed the three sacred fragments has no reason to follow the Demon. ¡°This is not good. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± Demons that absorbed 3 fragments and monsters that supposedly absorbed 4 or more fragments. The only power that can respond to these two is me at this point. ¡®If you open the Celestial and Elven stigmata simultaneously, you can defeat the Demons who absorbed 3, but you won''t be able to defeat the Mamon who absorbed 4. ¡¯ Sacred Fragments had a synergistic effect that doubled the power as they gathered together. Three demons are more powerful than two. Four demons are more powerful than three. In short, the current Mamon may be at least twice, or more than four times stronger than Baloch. ¡®If an unidentified demon and a mammon appear in different places at the same time that absorbed three lumps ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡¯ One side always loses. And that would be Savior headquarters or the Korean Peninsula. ¡®On the contrary, it''s a problem if you two come together. ¡¯ One would be too much, but what if the two of them came together at the same time? No matter how hard I try, I won''t be able to stand it. It''s a total disaster with Bayarro. To turn this situation upside down, we need power immediately to counteract the three absorbed devils. In order to do that, we need to raise our forces as much as possible. ¡°Metatron. Lord Sephiel''s Valkyrie. Are you at the headquarters?¡± I was going to wait a little longer, and then I wanted to look at the situation. Now would be a good time. * * * ¡°You summoned me.¡± The commander of the Celestial Valkyrie battalion, Sepiel, has entered the Oval Office. ¡°How about this one? ¡± ¡°Greet him. He''s the apostle of Adam. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± Sepiel opens his eyes wide and is surprised. He quickly bows. ¡°Above, say hello to the Great Apostle Adam. I am a senior angel in command of the Valkyrie army. This is Sepiel.¡± I told him it was okay to tell him about the Apostle of Adam in advance. I decided to tell you in advance because I think things will get complicated in many ways except the word "apostle of Adam." ¡°You don''t have to be so stiff. I''m not that great. ¡± ¡°What are you talking about! The Great One, who drank from the flesh of his own flesh and blood until he was extinct, is not a great one! This is ridiculous! ¡± By the way, Sepiel must have seen me fight a drink in the past 10,000 years. Then you must look great. Objectively, I was great in many ways back then. ¡°Well, make yourself comfortable. I see you all the time. ¡± ¡°Yes, yep! ¡± What can I say? It should be a figure of vigor. It looks like a Private who was stationed in a freshman band. Am I that uncomfortable? Metatron screams and laughs. ¡°I never thought this would happen to Sepiel, the iron woman. Amazing.¡± ¡°Mee, Metatron. ¡± Similarly, Sepiel is a heavenly host who has a good share of the original works. Like Metatron said, she was an unchanging woman called Iron Woman. Now he is showing a very colorful face. I feel like I''m seeing Jia. That''s funny. ¡°You''ll be busy, so I''ll get right to the point. ¡± ¡°Oh, I''ll listen! ¡± He stands in a cornered position and stares at me. I was going to ask you to sit down, but I just decided to stand up. I have to stand anyway. ¡°Sir Sepiel. You''re stuck in an excellent wall, aren''t you? ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± ¡°How long has growth been stopping? ¡± ¡°Apostle? ¡± Sepiel is surprised first, and Metatron is surprised later. ¡°I know it''s been 400 years. Is that correct?¡± ¡°That ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ case. ¡± Sepiel''s expression soon darkened. Chewing my lips and lowering my eyes. An angry, self-supporting expression. ¡°I can tell by the look on your face. You still haven''t knocked down the top of the wall. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. ¡± To Sepiel, this is an abomination. She has stayed in the heavenly host for nearly a hundred years. The wall of Satanists remains intact. ¡°Not just Sir Sephiel, but the rest of the Valkyrie army? ¡± ¡° ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤! ¡± And this anthrax applies not only to Sepiel, but also to all Valkyrie units. Everyone stops without knocking down an excellent wall. ¡°May I ask why ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ you say ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ that? ¡± Sepiel chews on his anger and says as if to swallow it. The user is furious, but once the target becomes angry, the user becomes more resilient. ¡°I''m sorry if I upset you. ¡± It is a natural reaction. Anyone who touches their trauma gets angry. Trauma he can''t help himself. ¡°I don''t want an apology. What I want to ask you is, did you bring that up? ¡± Sepiel''s eyes gleam sharply. ¡°If you''re trying to say that our power isn''t helping, ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± ¡°I can tear down the walls of the Valkyrie crew, including Sir Sepiel. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes? ¡± What the hell were you thinking? The poison quickly disappeared from Sepiel''s face, which was filled with poison. Suddenly, I was frozen and blurred. ¡°Apostle. Can you describe exactly what that means? ¡± Metatron asked me instead of dumb-ass Sepiel. ¡°Don''t you remember? A long time ago, I said I could grow three Elves to private grade. ¡± ¡°Ah! Yes, I remember. How to push the boundaries of a definitely natural species. ¡± Metatron''s eyes gradually widen. ¡°No way. ¡± I think I''ve noticed. ¡°Yes. I have a way to tear down the great wall of limits that stand in the way of Sir Sepiel. ¡± "Breaking through." The power to break the limits of a species. In the past, I never had the opportunity to use it. It was meaningless for Metatron or Michael, who had already crossed the limit and was close to the ceiling. I had to hide my existence, so I couldn''t help but use it on higher angels, including Sepiel, who hadn''t told me who I was. But it doesn''t matter now. I have no reason to hide who I am now. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Sepiel''s voice trembles. Anticipated, half anxious. It was a voice that felt like that. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie about this? ¡± ¡°Oh, Lord. ¡± Sepiel puts his hands together and prays. I''m thanking the Lord for being an angel. ¡°The rest of the Valkyrie crew, including Sir Sepiel, were 10, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± There are 12 people who can make [Breach] with the marks of a transcendent rank. Only 2 can make [Breach] a maximum of 10. ¡°Then please contact the Valkyrie crew. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand! Then, right away! ¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute. ¡± I stopped Sir Sepiel from running away immediately. ¡°Before I call on the others, I will tear down Lord Sepiel''s walls. ¡± ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± Kneel down and look up at me. It looks like a saved lamb. I wonder how badly he''s reacting to what he''s been hoping for. ¡°Thank you. I will never forget this grace. ¡± Sepiel looks up at me on his knees. Both eyes were filled with a firm willingness with water. ¡°If you''re going to repay me, don''t give it back to me. Return the Bandits to their fury. ¡± I got down on my knees, and I stared at Sepiel. Then I put my hands on my head. ¡°I''ve heard that the Valkyrie Force is one, all and one, that has been coming together for almost a thousand years. ¡± ¡°¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ Yes. That''s right." ¡°They say that if we all work together, we can show the power to take down a personality. ¡± The strength of the Valkyrie troops is unity. I reached excellence even though I was superior with the strength of unity. Probably unique in the world. One that peaks with superior power. ¨D The celestial sign (transcendence) responds to the will of the user. What happens when those beings become the best? What if the beings who had been forced to gather together had the best power because they were powerless? It''s gonna be great. ¨D Adam''s stigmata interferes with the target''s system. Start Breaking the Limit. A light came from my hand. White light resembling sexual strength. It began in my hands and drove on the body of Sepiel. ¨D [Break Through] Completed. The target''s growth limit will expand from ''Greater¡¯ to ¡®Greater¡¯ Sepiel''s pupils tremble. ¡°Ahh ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤. ¡± It feels like something is changing inside your body. Shake. I smiled brightly, looking at Sepiel, looking through me with eyes filled with joy. ¡°I look forward to it. Be the voice of terror to the factions. ¡± Here''s what we''re gonna do. You are ahead of the factions. < 266RMB (3) > End